《Ghost Scripture: Yin-yang Anecdote》


 C1

    There are always people in the world who are lucky, like my landlord''s child, who was born in the family and moved out before the full moon, earning them 250 thousand square meters and dozens of square meters.


    Some of them were unlucky, like the guy who shared the two rooms with me; they had insisted on buying the lottery ticket for more than a year, but they had not even won five dollars. They had clenched their teeth and put away a small amount of money to sell their stocks, but after a while, PetroChina''s brain had been filled up and they were now standing guard at 46 yuan 8.


    Of course, I think most people''s luck is not good or bad, or sometimes good or bad, like me.


    When I was a child, I was unlucky and sickly. He didn''t get into high school and almost died in an accident one year. Now that he thought about it, it was quite interesting.


    I was ten years old that year, and I caught rabbits from the bushes on the side of a hill not far from my house.


    Suddenly, a yellow-skinned man jumped out of the bushes.


    Growing up in the Northeast, I had seen all sorts of yellow skins, but this one was definitely something I had never seen before. Later on, I asked many of the old hunters in the forest who said that I had not seen one either.


    It was hard to tell how old this yellow hide was. It was most likely more than a meter long from beginning to end. Its fur was completely white, whiter than the winter snow that had fallen for a few days.


    It was as if it had been chased by something, panting with the most primitive murderous aura of an animal; most frightening of all were its eyes, which were usually yellow and black or gray, and which were blood-red.


    The instant I saw it, my scalp started to explode. I thought, "I''m afraid I''ve met with yellow skin essence!" Just as I wanted to run away, my legs seemed to have turned soft from fright and I couldn''t move at all ¡­

 C2

    The red-eyed, white-haired yellow-skinned man turned his head and stared at me. I felt the red light in front of my eyes flash wildly, as if someone were aiming a red-dot scope at your eyes and flicking it around.


    As I was stared at by its eyes, my head felt a little heavy, and my consciousness began to blur. Before I fainted, I saw an old man run towards me. As he did so, he took a piece of yellow paper covered with red lines from his pocket and slapped it on my forehead. I didn''t know what to do.


    When I woke up, I was lying on the kang at home. I found myself covered in strange patterns. My family said I was sent back by an old man who claimed to be surnamed Bai.


    He also told my parents that I had been possessed by a yellow-skinned beauty and that the patterns on my body should not be washed away for seven days. Whether this child lived or died depended on these seven days. He left behind some medicinal herbs for her to fry every day before he left.


    My parents didn''t see the man as a joke, and I was still in a daze. He looked for people who understood Chinese medicine in the forest and said that he had left some ginseng, cinnabar and the like.


    Then, for seven days, I''ll fry some soup for me to drink. If I can''t eat, I''ll spit out whatever I eat. Every day, he would only be half asleep. In those seven days, I was always dreaming. In my dream, I saw the Elder Bai and the red-eyed and white-furred guy fighting.


    After seven days of miserable suffering, he finally stopped having nightmares. He could also eat some porridge like food and his body began to improve.


    About half a month later, the old man who called himself Bai came to my house and told me about some of the things that had happened to him while he was trying to catch the weasel and how I was sick. Adding up what I later learned from him, it was basically like this.


    This Elder Bai, was in fact a surnamed.


    Bai Ze was a branch of Bai Ze''s family. Bai Ze was said to be a divine beast from ancient times; he could speak human language, recognize all sorts of ghosts and monsters, and knew how to subdue them. He helped the Yellow Emperor unify the Central Plains, so the Yellow Emperor named some military generals with military exploits based on the name of the divine beast.


    In the beginning, the people of Bai Ze''s clan had left behind a copy of the ''White Pool Painting'' for future generations. The descendants of the Bai Ze clan practiced the arts of controlling ghosts and ghosts, as well as the Yin Yang Five Elemental Arts and the like, according to the method written in the map.


    Furthermore, each clansman would also need to add their own experience and lessons in ghost hunting.


    The clan members are all called "Ghost Scripture", I have read some of the books in Elder Bai. I was not interested in some of the strange beasts of the ancient era, but the book mentioned some stories about hunting ghosts and exterminating demons. I read them with great interest, like a handwritten version of a ghost diary.


    Three months ago, Elder Bai found this harming hundred year old yellow-skinned spirit, and chased him all the way here. However, this old yellow-skinned spirit was also not an expert in this field. Elder Bai used all of his skills to injure it, the injured Yellow Skin Essence panicked and tried to find a way to meet me, the Primordial Spirit left my body and prepared to escape.


    However, the Elder Bai sealed me in his body using a talisman and treated me like an urn and that yellow-skinned man like a turtle.


    Later on, the Elder Bai also performed his technique on the Primordial Spirit, and only then did he manage to destroy the Primordial Spirit of the Yellow Skin Essence.


    But the Elder Bai said that my Primordial Spirit was also injured like this, although he provided me with many precious top-grade ginseng to stabilise my vitality. I was like a weather forecast for our forest yard at the time.


    As soon as there was a change in the temperature of the grass, I was certain to be the first to fall ill; either a cold or a cold, or a cold plus a cold.


    Seeing how miserable I was eating medicine everyday, Elder Bai felt a little sorry. After all, this had something to do with him.


    From time to time, he would come over to my house to teach me some martial arts. When my parents heard that it could cure my body, they strongly supported it. First, it was about strengthening one''s body and nourishing one''s Qi. Afterwards, there were some practical moves, fighting techniques, and weapons.


    After practicing for about 6 years, the Elder Bai would disappear from time to time. The duration was uncertain. The longest was half a year, while the shortest was just a few days.


    I can be said to have benefited from misfortune these past six years. Not mentioning that my body has fully recovered. He was a lot more agile and stronger than his peers, climbing trees on the walls and fighting each other. The naughty one was like a shitfish on a steamboat ¡ª notorious, and no one in the neighborhood knew which bastard had given me the nickname "Monkey". This infuriated my father, and kept saying that it would be better to keep my mind at ease.


    After graduating from junior high school, my family sent me to be a soldier, and was assigned to an army unit on the Yunnan border. Due to the good foundation he had laid previously, he was chosen by the scout who was directly under his teacher.


    The Yunnan border troops did not come up with a name to make us sound cool. We were on full alert all day long, and the order came down from above.


    Handling border incidents, catching criminals across borders, attacking drug convoys, etc. So I crawled around in the rain forest in Yunnan for four years, but in the end, I only mixed up with a small class monitor and couldn''t get any work done, so I had to go back to my job and earn another living.


    After returning home, I went to a comrade called "Manager Qian". His surname was Qian, but he wasn''t some shopkeeper. Manager Qian is just like me who was addressed as monkey, they are all aliases. "This man''s biggest feature is his special interest in managing money and anything of value. After he becomes a soldier, he will be our company''s clerk and buyer.


    After he went to another profession, he could even hear our Company Commander complaining, "How is this the same amount of funds? It''s already enough when the Manager Qian is here, and by the time the month ends in your hands, we''ll only be able to drink cabbage soup?" When the Manager Qian was in the army, he took a self-examination as a finance major and after graduation, went to Shanghai to work as an accountant at a business English school.


    With the help of the Manager Qian, he managed to get a job at his company, doing system maintenance.


    Just like this, half a year passed, and the company organized all its employees to travel.

 C3

    "Monkey, what are you staring out the window for? "What about looking for the same kind of people?" The Great Barrie Manager Qian sitting in the tourist company might tease me out of boredom. It might be the same for many years as a soldier, otherwise we wouldn''t be called old soldiers. In the past, when we were training in the squadron, we would still play with each other.


    "Manager Qian, you don''t seem to understand this bro! I''m thinking for you. You''re so stingy, how could a girl be willing to follow you? I''m going to get out of the car and catch a mother Orangutan for you to be my wife. You don''t even need to get a marriage certificate. Am I really that much of a brother? " Halfway through my sentence, my colleagues in the car burst into laughter.


    After I finished laughing, I looked at the surrounding mountains. I said to Manager Qian, "This mountain is just right for a tourist area."


    "Why?" Manager Qian''s face was filled with disbelief.


    "The so-called round mountain is gold, the straight mountain is wood, the Crooked Mountain is water, the sharp mountain is fire, and the square mountain is earth. You can see that these mountains are endless and have a nice curve. They are a mountain range filled with water. Aquatic wood, the wood will be very rich. So the plants are very lush, suitable for everyone to enjoy in the tourist area. " I explained some basic theory of the five elements of yin and yang that I saw in "Ghost Scripture" to him, but I didn''t expect him to mock me again.


    "Who are you trying to trick? From the looks of it, I''ll give you a bamboo pole as a cover so that you can start a fortune telling." Your trick with the little girl is not bad, stop pretending here. " Manager Qian is really sharp when it comes to damaging people''s mouths.


    At this time, the guide girl in front of the car picked up the microphone and began to introduce the route. The tour guide''s surname was Liu, and he seemed to be in his forties, but he told us to call him Miss Liu.


    "Everyone, please take note. We have now entered the borders of the Great Canyon Margaret. At the time of liberation, experts had discovered that there were aluminum veins in the canyon, and they had once wanted to mine there. However, the geology here was quite special. The soil was loose and the underground water was very abundant. After several landslides, many of the workers were buried inside, and the provincial government sealed off all the mines. It was only in the past few years that the Great Canyon had been redeveloped as the country advocated the development of tourism. This was the reason why the ecological vegetation here had not been destroyed by humans on a large scale. You can notice that both sides of the road have beautiful scenery, picturesque mountains and rivers, shady trees, verdant and lush flowers. According to the research of scientists, there were dozens of rare plants and animals in the canyon, but it was said to be a virginity with great potential! This Miss Liu started blowing like crazy without even blinking. It seemed like this tour guide''s mouth was the same age as hers and couldn''t be real.


    We had to come out on Monday because our school had so many students on Saturday.


    But that was the wrong way to drive the most people in the tourist area on Saturdays and Sundays. Plus, it was not yet high season, so there weren''t many cars on the road.


    The rest of us in the car were excited, because many of us had grown up in cities, and there were not many opportunities for us to penetrate into nature.


    More than half of the people in the car were young women. If divided by three, they looked like they were playing seven or eight shows. Suddenly, the car was filled with the chirping of birds, which made my head buzz, making me feel that the high-frequency sound waves produced by the women''s vocal cords were much more powerful than the sound of gunfire.


    "Just a little forest and they''re already so happy. If I take them for a few days to wander around the jungles of the border between China and Myanmar, they won''t be able to come out." Manager Qian was probably a little dizzy from their argument and came over to chat.


    "If they really go and stay in that environment for a few days, they definitely won''t be able to come out. It''s not a tourist area. It''s full of leeches and snakes. You have to throw them in there. " As I chatted with the Manager Qian, I suddenly heard a faint explosion coming from afar. Although I knew that there couldn''t be any danger here, the instinct that I had developed over the years still made me nervous ¡­

 C4

    Manager Qian obviously heard it too, so both of us pricked up our ears and tried to determine the origin of the explosion.


    Unexpectedly, our actions were noticed by the others in the car. They heard someone whisper from behind, "Hey, what do you think our company''s M2M is doing?"


    M2M was a nickname that the few of them gave to the two of us based on a foreign group. It was because I was nicknamed "Monkey" Monkey, while Manager Qian was "Money". I recognized the speaker as one of the people behind the nickname, the company''s front desk, Lucy. This is also one of the characteristics of the Shanghai company, regardless of the company is a foreign private enterprise, employees first called out their English names.


    "Who knows? Two idiots serving as soldiers, treating their brains like radar. They''re just wandering around." The next to speak is our company''s administrative assistant, Annie. The two of them were about the same age. They were both young girls who had just graduated from university, and they spent their days together in the company gossiping about other colleagues.


    "Why are you guys speaking ill of people behind their backs?" This time, it was Lucy''s boyfriend, Zhang Yang. He looked very much like the Jia Baoyu described in the book. He was a police officer and was said to have a wealthy family. This time, the employee could bring a family member with him, so he followed along. Carrying the small Adidas bag on his back, he was very handsome. Lucy was so proud that her face was about to bloom. She couldn''t let go of Zhang Yang''s hand.


    At this time, the tour guide also noticed that Manager Qian and I were acting weirdly. After clarifying the reason, he told us that he was training in the mountains and was blowing up the mountains to collect the rocks. Only then did Manager Qian and I calm down and stop worrying.


    The car was leaving early from People''s Square, and I felt a little sleepy so I leaned against the seat and dozed off. In my daze, I felt the car start to jolt. He shook me awake, and then he heard the driver cursing as he drove.


    It turned out that there were a lot of broken stones on the road we were traveling on, probably the ones rolling down the hill to the left. The big one was the size of a football while the small one was about the size of a fist.


    "Kua Na, this group of immoral scum. Seal off the road and drag the stone away. There is no shadow of them. Wait for me to beat them to death at the tourist area''s administration office." Drivers can be heartbroken cars, regardless of the LADY in the car, mouth shut to greet other people''s eighteen generations of women. He dialed a number, listened for a few seconds, then looked at the screen of his phone. After throwing it in front of the steering wheel, he continued to curse.


    I took out my cell phone and saw that it was indeed the case. I asked the people around me, and they were the same as well. It seemed that this place was deep into the mountains, so the signal couldn''t cover this place.


    The driver was probably furious. Maybe he thought he had passed the gravel road. But it took me another two or three minutes to find out; the stones were getting bigger and bigger, and I was wondering if I should warn the driver that something was going to happen if this went on. After hearing the sound of "Crack", the car stopped and the vibrations caused by the poor gear grinding sounded under their feet.


    The driver could no longer be bothered with cursing as he got off the car to check out the situation. The others also got out of the cars and moved to take a look at the scenery.


    I had just lit a cigarette for two puffs when I heard the driver and the leader arguing. After hearing a few words, it probably meant that the driver said that there was no way out and wanted to call a car to take us back. The leader said that wouldn''t do. We''re here to play. We still haven''t had enough fun, so how are we going to go back? The driver explained that there was nothing he could do, and they argued for a while before going to check the road ahead.


    I also looked at them a few times. If not, then our train of people wouldn''t be so lucky as well. There were no more gravel dozens of meters ahead, and the car was smashed by the last big rock before the end. Later on, the driver and the leader agreed to call another car and send us on our way. It was a little late, but it was better to watch the sunset than to go back.


    "Monkey, if this car is damaged by the road, it will be very lively. This road is not wide to begin with. If two buses are damaged here, then this road will be blocked. " Manager Qian said as he smoked.


    "You don''t need to say anything. Wait until I finish smoking this cigarette, then we''ll go throw the big ones on the side of the road." Those who didn''t know about this would think that the Eighth Route Army was going to set up a ambush here to beat up the Japanese. After a while, neither of us should remain silent. After all, we were all soldiers before. Each of them was responsible for one of the monsters that they had been practicing all those years ago. As for me, you know, I''ve always been brave enough to go where it''s hard to go. I''ll be in charge of the front of the car and you''ll be in charge of the back of the car. I threw my cigarette butt and stamped on it.


    "Crazy Monkey, do you think Great Sage Qi Tian wants to trick the Sea Locking Divine Needle? The back of the car is over a hundred meters and the front of the car is over a dozen meters. Do you think I don''t know how to calculate or what? " Manager Qian saw that I was trying to trick him and he also destroyed his theory with me.


    "Let''s move out together." I raised my head and saw that it was Zhang Yang and the other guys on the car. That''s why it''s just me, Manager Qian, Kevin, Toby from the Sales Department, and Zhang Yang from the family. We formed a makeshift team, and although the principal was also a man, no one dared to ask him to move. The waist of a man in his fifties was not good. A stone hasn''t been lifted yet, so we''re probably the ones who moved him.


    "Hey, monkey. "Don''t throw the stone so far away, do you have the strength or what? You''re deliberately making me lose face in front of your colleagues, aren''t you?" Manager Qian belongs to the support of the army. Other than the regular 5 kilometers in the morning and night and basic training, it''s not really physical training, but it''s not like it''s as good as me, who is a combat personnel.


    "Aren''t I afraid of smashing into the flowers by the side of the road? Besides, you really are a bit too weak." Even if you want to move a rock, you have to clench your teeth and hold your breath. I started bickering with him.


    "Heavens!" Look! " Suddenly, a scream and Lucy''s raised arms drew everyone''s attention to the hill the driver had just climbed.


    He saw the driver running down the slope, covered in blood, as if something was chasing him. I shouted for him to run the Z-shape, because if he ran in a straight line down the hill, he could easily step on the air and roll down the hill.


    He might have heard it but he didn''t understand, so he changed it into a "rolling climb". Luckily, the slope was only seventy to eighty meters, and the driver had finally arrived at the side of the tour bus.


    I immediately ran over, as everyone was asking him what was going on at once. Ghost, there was a ghost in the forest ¡­ With that, he tilted his head and stopped moving.


    Only then did everyone notice the ever-expanding blood stain on the ground beneath him. When I went up to touch his carotid artery, it no longer jumped. At that moment, I sucked in a breath of cold air ¡­

 C5

    When everyone saw my expression and realized that I had lost my life, the timid girls started screaming one after another. Everyone else was also dumbfounded. Only I, Manager Qian and Zhang Yang were still relatively calm.


    I turned the driver over and saw the wound on his back. The wound was on the left side of the back and showed irregular lacerations. It did not look like a bite mark from an animal, but more like a claw or hand wound. He forcibly grabbed the clothes the driver was wearing and ripped off a large part of it. The piece of flesh was badly mutilated and had a lot of grass and soil stuck to it. The girls immediately ran to the side to vomit.


    "What beast is there on this mountain?" Manager Qian asked the tour guide behind me.


    "Impossible, I''ve been on this tourist route for two years already, it''s very safe here."


    "Then his wound was caused by scratching himself?" Manager Qian asked. Everyone fell silent. At this point, my instincts, developed over the years, told me that I was in danger.


    Unlike a woman''s innate emotional intuition, a soldier''s instinct was to discover danger.


    For example, many women are able to intuitively find out which one of their pursuers really loves them, or some wives are able to intuitively find out that their husband is having an affair. Some veterans could sense an ambush ahead, or an enemy in the woods.


    Now, my instincts tell me that there are dangerous things in the woods. All the bird calls had disappeared, and the forest was frighteningly quiet. There was an invisible pressure in the air, like a big hand pressing on my chest, making me feel stuffy.


    When the Manager Qian saw that the driver was attacked and my expression was not right, he did not waste his breath. He searched for a long time in the toolbox on the bus, then took out a crowbar and a big spanner and said, "Come, let''s go take a look."


    Taking the crowbar, I hefted it. It was made of solid steel, with a sharp point at the front. It could be jabbed or smashed. I turned around and said to the others, "Everyone get in the car. Let''s go check it out."


    "Yes... will not... Too dangerous, or ¡­ "In the car," Annie, who usually spoke very quickly, couldn''t even speak very quickly. She seemed to be quite frightened.


    "It''s okay, someone has to call for help. Don''t worry, don''t worry, these monkeys are skinny and dry. Back in our company, they were the heroes that killed the enemy. When the enemy encountered him, they would always take a detour. In the past, he even killed several wolves in the forest. " Manager Qian started to make fun of me again, the boasting caused everyone to gasp for breath as surprised sounds came out.


    "F * ck your grandpa, you''ve even killed a dog!" I said as I took my crowbar and started walking up the slope. The slope climbed up in a few minutes, and then there was a forest in front of them. The area was not big, but the trees were very dense.


    As soon as I got on, I noticed that the driver''s cell phone was lying on the floor, but it had already been turned into a piece.


    There were many messy footprints on the ground, and the grass was trampled into a mess. It seemed that the driver was planning to make a phone call here. Something had injured him and smashed his cell phone. This was because the ground on the hillside was very soft and the cell phone definitely wasn''t broken.


    He gestured to Manager Qian for him to call the police. I stood between him and the woods with the crowbar in my hand. The Manager Qian had just pressed the dial.


    Just then, he heard someone rushing out from the forest, that person was flying straight for Manager Qian, his speed was astonishing. By the time I realized what was happening, he was already at my side. I didn''t have time to do anything else.


    There was a "dong" sound as if he had stabbed into a rock. After this 100% staff strike, even a rhinoceros would let out a few cries of pain. However, the thing that was hit didn''t have any reaction. It only moved to the side a few steps and let out a series of roars towards me.


    Only then did I realize that the person in front of me was not right. It was this thing.


    His hair was thin and yellow, and there was no flesh on his face to show the size of his eyes. He was wearing a tattered canvas suit. The scariest part was that its exposed skin and the metal on its head were all glowing with a silvery white light. The beasts'' faces were full of expressions only when they saw food. Their teeth were constantly grinding, and they were eagerly preparing to pounce at their prey.


    More importantly, its right hand and the corner of its mouth were covered in blood, and its bared fangs were even hung with filaments of meat. It seems that it was the driver who was attacked by it just now. After chewing the piece of meat on the spot, upon realising this fact, my throat couldn''t help but start to itch, as though I was about to vomit ¡­ Manager Qian didn''t bother to make any calls as he stood beside me with Banshou to observe the item.


    "Grandson, I don''t care if you''ve put on makeup or if you''re insane. I''ll smash your head if you dare come over!" Manager Qian raised the large wrench in his hand.


    However, it seemed as if it didn''t understand what the Manager Qian was saying at all, and mistakenly thought that the Manager Qian was going to attack it.


    Although the Manager Qian s have low battle strength even in our scouting party, they can only bully the people from the cookhouse. However, he didn''t care about the three or five ordinary guys at all, and Manager Qian also saw that the thing that got hit by me was fine, so he used 100% of his strength to meet it head on.


    "Gong", with a sound of metal clashing, Banshou was actually bent and the Manager Qian was sent flying a few meters away. The creature''s face was slapped to the side, as if it had just been slapped. Then, it slowly turned back.


    What kind of monster was this? Suddenly the thing seemed to bring up something in my memory. But right now, there was no way for it to think about it further, because it was heading towards the Manager Qian again.


    I bent down and hit him on the shin, a place where nerves were thick and fragile. Under normal circumstances, a person would not even be able to stand up from the pain of being kicked, much less be ruthlessly hit by an iron rod. But this time, I was wrong. When it saw me move, it stopped and raised its leg to kick me with the crowbar!

 C6

    With a crisp sound, my hands turned numb from the impact. I didn''t hold the crowbar tightly and was sent flying.


    He didn''t seem to know the pain at all. He threw his arms at me, and before he could punch me, the stench of his body made me faint.


    Looking at its pouncing posture, if it were to be pushed down, my intestines would be squeezed out. I quickly dodged to the side. However, after it missed, it quickly got up and flipped me over with a single punch. As I was hit, I felt my vision go black and all the air in my chest was squeezed out.


    It was similar to the feeling I got when the wall was smashed when I was on a capture mission in Yunnan province. From this, it can be seen how strong this half-human half-monster was.


    "Manager Qian, run!" I got up and panted as I shouted hoarsely. I hoped that I could contend with this thing for a few minutes and let it retreat first.


    "F * ck, we have to run together!" Manager Qian seemed to have been hit pretty hard, his mouth was covered in blood as he stood up shakily.


    Seeing that the fellow had started to pull himself together, I could only say, "Run separately." Manager Qian understood immediately, and we started to move in a Zigzag fashion from both sides of the hill. After running a few meters, I noticed that it had gone towards the Manager Qian. There was no place to hide, no place to hit, and he had to eat a few pieces of meat like the driver.


    I bent down to pick up a stone and threw it at the thing, hoping to lure it to chase me. I could at least hold on for a few more rounds with it. However, it was impossible to hit him in high-speed movements, so shouting a few times wouldn''t have any effect.


    Suddenly, I remembered why it had chosen to attack Manager Qian first. I was clearly closer to it, at that time it was making a call. I had an idea. I took out my cell phone and unlocked it, whether I had a signal or not.


    This trick actually worked!


    It seemed to be very sensitive to electromagnetic waves, it immediately gave up on Manager Qian and ran towards me. I immediately slid down the hill, ready to fight to the death with it on the flat ground. Manager Qian also saw my movements and so we used our phones to attract it to us and took the opportunity to run down to the flat ground at the bottom of the hill.


    The people in the car saw us being chased and got out of the car. As I ran, I yelled, "Get in the car, there''s a monster!" This thing didn''t look human at all. It wasn''t a ghost, so I had to call it a monster.


    All the girls screamed as they hid in the bus. In the chaos, I saw Zhang Yang push Lucy onto the bus and run towards us.


    At this time, Manager Qian and I had already reunited, and about 20 meters behind us was that thing. It stopped in its tracks and observed the bus that appeared in front of it and Zhang Yang who was running over.


    "What are you doing here? I don''t know what material this is made of, but no matter how you fight it, you won''t die," Manager Qian said as he bent down to pick up two pieces of stone, indicating that he wanted to give me one. I shook my head, thinking that even if the crowbar didn''t work, this rock could at most give me a massage. Hearing Manager Qian''s words, Zhang Yang took out his Type 6 or 4 handgun from his backpack, gritted his teeth and said, "I wonder if this thing is effective."


    This made me laugh. "Bro, I didn''t know that you were secretly hiding firearms."


    "With trembling hands, Zhang Yang touched another magazine and put it on." Crack. The bullet went into the chamber. Trembling, he said, "I left some bullets during the training. I was going to give Lucy a surprise and teach her how to shoot, but I didn''t expect it to come in handy."


    Seeing him with the gun like a rookie, I wondered if he would yell something like that on TV. You have the right to remain silent. As expected, he held the gun and said to the thing, "Put your hands on your head. Hurry up or you''ll shoot."


    "I''m dizzy!" I think about how Manager Qian''s mouth isn''t as sharp as yours. If talking is useful, do we even need to run? The thing started to rush towards us. Zhang Yang shot twice at the sky and shouted, "Come here and shoot!"


    Manager Qian said to Zhang Yang, "It''s useless, open fire. Take aim at the torso, and we''ll testify. " Manager Qian asked Zhang Yang to shoot with an evil grin on his face.


    When people were nervous, they might not be very sharp. Zhang Yang might never aim his gun at anything that survived. His face was already pale and his hands were shaking. He was just swallowing his saliva. The Manager Qian, this evil smoke emitting fellow, was cheering him on again. Without even thinking, he squeezed three times on the trigger.


    Two of the three shots had gone off somewhere, but the only one that had hit had no effect. The guy had been hit in the shoulder, but no blood was visible. However, these three shots gave him a fright. He turned around and quickly ran into the forest.


    "Did I hit it?" Zhang Yang''s words almost made me drop from anger. After all this time, you were the one who shot me with your eyes closed.


    "Well done!" The Manager Qian actually started to encourage Zhang Yang in a very official manner.


    "Then it escaped?" Zhang Yang''s confidence was finally restored.


    "No." I looked at the faintly discernible silver white light in the forest and said to Zhang Yang and Manager Qian, "It''s only waiting for the night to come. With the speed of this thing, we''ll all be its Munch."


    "If it''s dark, it should be supper," Manager Qian corrected my words, showing off his English was one of his hobbies.

 C7

    "You guys are still in the mood to joke around, how are you going to find a way to ask for help?" Zhang Yang sounded like he was about to cry.


    "How many bullets did you bring?" I asked, wondering if I could risk climbing again and call the police.


    "I brought a magazine with me. I''m out on a tour with my girlfriend, not on a mission. I brought a magazine with me because I was worried that something might happen to them." Zhang Yang shouted at me due to his excessive anxiety.


    "Oh, there''s only two bullets left." I ignored his attitude. Some people behave differently in times of crisis. It''s not like we can''t count on him to be as calm as us and Manager Qian. It''s not like we''re not afraid, but knowing that it''s useless, we can only grit our teeth and think of a way.


    "Why does this thing attack whoever makes the call?" Manager Qian recalled the scene on the hillside just now.


    "Maybe there''s an electromagnetic wave on the phone," I said, trying to think of something.


    "Electromagnetic waves, electromagnetic waves, electricity ¡­" Suddenly, Manager Qian extended his hand and slapped my head hard. "Crazy Monkey, are you scared to death?"


    It seems that the idiom "to hit the nail on the head" may be true. The moment I got hit on the head, I remembered that I had read about this in the Elder Bai books. It was just that the drawing was too sloppy and I couldn''t match the number for a while.


    According to the records of the Elder Bai''s¡¶ Ghost Scripture¡·, this thing was called Mountain Demon. In some western legends, the "trolls" commonly referred to as "ogres" usually referred to two kinds, one in the north of our name is the big horse monkey, is a kind of primate animal, and the other is the small lost children in the mountains after the formation of the ghost, more naughty. Whoever was unlucky enough to encounter this would most likely have nightmares, but they wouldn''t be harmed.


    The most dangerous ones were the ones in front of him. This was not a common occurrence in folklore, because this type of mountain elves were rare. Furthermore, this type of Mountain Demon would sleep for decades after entering hibernation. After waking up, it would eat some animals and humans before entering its next hibernation period. No one would associate the missing people with the strange events from dozens, or even hundreds of years ago. Therefore, the¡¶ Ghost Scripture¡· only recorded the matter of the Bai Ze Clan''s disciples exterminating this kind of thing three times.


    This kind of Mountain Demon was transformed from a human, according to the < Ghost Scripture > ''s records, there were three of them, and they couldn''t be missing a single one. First, they had to be in a cave that was dark and rich in metal ore.


    Secondly, there was a strange rock that gave off night light. The last and most important thing was that before this thing could take shape, it had to eat the human brain. After forming, they were divided into two categories. The silver white one was called Silver Mountain Demon and the yellow one was called Gold Mountain Demon.


    I called Manager Qian to the side and told him about the records in [Ghost Scripture]. He looked at me in surprise and said, "Monkey, you must have been scared out of your mind. I heard the company commander say that once you stepped on a loose hair mine. There were people shooting at you from the other side, and you just stepped on a mine and blew that drug dealer''s head off. "Why did you start to wear out after you were discharged from the army?


    I almost choked to death on his words, so I had no choice but to explain, "First, then tell me what this is? Secondly, I have personally seen the Elder Bai''s Yellow Skin Extinguishing Essence. Thirdly, the process of this thing being formed can be explained in many ways. "


    "You can say that?" I wouldn''t believe it even if you said it out loud. Laozi is a complete materialist, what the hell is going on here? " Manager Qian looked very determined.


    I also believe that everything in the world is material, but there are many things that modern science cannot explain or touch. Just like when I occasionally hear some ''antimatter'' or ''dark matter'' that you don''t know or don''t believe he doesn''t exist, I became anxious and started arguing with him.


    "Hey hey, you''ve started playing philosophy with me, right? "I don''t have time to be with you, there''s still something in the forest that I want to eat." Manager Qian said he was going to leave ¡­

 C8

    "Listen to me, I heard about the Island Country in the Pacific Ocean. The people in that place are even worse off than you are, and they even have the habit of eating people. Some people get an incurable disease after eating the brain of a dead person. The brain begins to mutate and shrink, slowly becoming a spongy body, and then the person loses their ability to breathe and dies. This is exactly the same as the third condition. " I pulled Manager Qian along as I anxiously tried to persuade him.


    "Mad Bull disease seems to be the same," Manager Qian said as he became a little more relaxed.


    "Yes, glowing stones; probably radioactive minerals, which, as you know, can mutate in the presence of radiation." I immediately saw the opportunity.


    "Does it mean that under the radiation, the human body and the metal around it have a ''diffusion'' phenomenon? In addition to the brain mutation, the two mutations are working together to create this half-dead monster?" Manager Qian squinted his eyes and started to ponder.


    "Yes, that''s why there are Silver Mountain Demon and Golden Mountain Demon; Silver Mountain Demon is formed in the aluminum and silver mines, and Gold Mountain Demon is formed in the copper and gold mines." At the same time as persuading him, I''ve thought things through.


    "Maybe this Silver Mountain Demon in front of us is one of the workers who was buried in the aluminum mine decades ago. Look at his tattered clothes. There seemed to be a missing number on it. It might have been trapped in the mine during the mine accident, eating the bodies of other workers. It slowly turned into this state, and was recently woken up by the loud noises from the explosion. You met the driver who called and you wanted to eat him, is that right? " Manager Qian started to analyze everything according to what I said. Right now, he is convincing himself.


    "That''s right, give me a smack in the face!" I saw that he finally believed me, and excitedly extended his hand to give me a slap in the face. I learned this action from some foreigners back at school.


    "Quickly put your hands down. You''re still five or six at this time?" You can find him in the woods, tell him why, and persuade him to surrender? "Does that book ''Ghost Scripture'' or ''Nerve'' have any records on how to deal with this?" Manager Qian''s words showed that he already believed what I said.


    "Of course. This kind of Golden Silver Mountain Demon is not afraid of swords, water or fire, only afraid of heavenly thunder. Furthermore, it also has a special ability to summon thunder." According to the books, some of the Mountain Demons were killed by lightning. Maybe the Heavens also hated this kind of thing that broke the laws of nature, so they were struck to death by thunder. " I looked up at the sky as I spoke, wondering how cool it would be at this point.


    "Alright, alright, stop pretending. Do you think you''re Zhuge Liang or the Storm girl?" Manager Qian started to mock me again.


    "Monkey, Money,


    We''ve thought of a way, we''re here to discuss it. " When I turned around and saw that it was Zhang Yang who had called me, it turned out that he had told everyone about the situation in the car.


    "Oh, that''s great!" I thought they might come up with something, but I was disappointed.


    Zhang Yang had come up with this plan. If it was filmed in a movie, it would definitely be a good plot. That was ¡ª bring in the Silver Mountain Demon and burn it with the gas left in the bus.


    "But ¡­" I was just about to say that the Ghost Scripture s said that this thing was not afraid of fire or water, but I was stopped by the Manager Qian''s gaze. Thinking about it further, I feel that it is true, other than the fact that Manager Qian completely trusts me. If I randomly say that these people are going to treat me as a lunatic, the principal might even cancel the contract with me when he goes back.


    Since they had no other choice, they might as well start the fire according to their plan ¡­

 C9

    "But we don''t know what to do." Zhang Yang scratched his head in embarrassment.


    Ah? I understood. After messing around for a long time, they finally thought of a general direction. As for what exactly to do, Manager Qian and I should think of a way. For example, the CEO said, our company is going to make 100 million this year. It doesn''t matter if you''re developing a new product to earn 100 million, or whether you''re creating a building to sell gold to earn 100 million. As long as you earn back, that''s fine.


    "How about this, Monkey, you go to the forest on the right and set up a trap mine with gasoline. I''m going to lure it over and set it on fire. We have to hurry. It''s almost dark. " Manager Qian pointed to the sunset in the horizon and said to us.


    Hearing Manager Qian say that, I understood that he was leaving the most dangerous mission to me, but I couldn''t let him do that. After all, I was born into the army, so my movements were much more nimble than his. Therefore, the final plan was to set up the trap mine in the Manager Qian, so that Zhang Yang and the other male students could protect the people in the carriage.


    Although the name is also trap mine, but it''s actually different from the one I used in the army. This place is only filled with gasoline using the cleaning bucket on the car. Then he tied the rope to the branch and let it fall to the ground.


    When the Silver Mountain Demon ran to the rope and turned the gas tank over, sprinkled it from head to toe and cooked the Hundred Herbs Chicken, it sounded like a good plan.


    Holding the phone, I cautiously walked to the edge of the forest where the Silver Mountain Demon had disappeared. Shit, the guy in the car has to see if you''ve got good teeth, I said bitterly.


    The thought that this was to protect my colleagues and good brothers from day to night made my courage increase by quite a bit.


    A whistle sounded from the forest behind us. I knew that this was the signal that the Manager Qian had prepared.


    He moved away from the woods and pressed the dial button on his cell phone.


    As expected, just like how a female mosquito''s cry attracted male mosquitoes, I immediately heard a huge commotion in the forest.


    After which, I saw the Silver Mountain Demon''s roar carrying a fishy wind as it charged over. Without any hesitation, I immediately turned around to run.


    He could only feel a pain on his face from the rush of air, as if someone was holding a dryer to his ears and blowing madly.


    Even so, the heavy footsteps behind me were getting closer and closer. I did my best to make a detour into the forest, passing the Manager Qian to set up the gasoline trap.


    While running, I heard the sound of a Zippo lighter, and then a loud whooshing sound behind me.


    Manager Qian didn''t disappoint me, but when I looked back, I found that the situation wasn''t what I expected ¡­

 C10

    Manager Qian might have underestimated the Silver Mountain Demon''s speed when arranging the gas barrels.


    So when the bucket came up, only half of its shoulder and back was touched by the gasoline.


    At this moment, the fire on this guy''s body wasn''t very strong. If it were to burn someone, it definitely wouldn''t be a problem. However, for a monster like the Silver Mountain Demon, it was far from enough. It crazily threw its lighter towards Manager Qian, ignoring my phone.


    Manager Qian was originally hiding in trees, but this Silver Mountain Demon climbed up trees even faster than a monkey. He saw its sharp and hard nails digging into the tree trunk, grabbing it and leaping up. Looking at its metalized nails, I realized how the flesh on the driver''s back had been ripped off. Luckily, I hadn''t been injured by its talons.


    Manager Qian jumped down from the tree in a fluster. At that moment, both of us had no idea what to do. The Silver Mountain Demon had already been angered by the flames on its body, it was unwilling to give up even if the Manager Qian did not die. Suddenly, I saw a high pressure conveyor line not far away from there. I quickly pointed at the Manager Qian and shouted, "Quick, run over there!" I also ran towards that direction.


    Maybe the God of Death''s smiling face is much more powerful than our Company Commander''s angry roar. The Manager Qian whose stamina has always barely reached the required level actually ran to the bottom of the tower before me.


    "What ¡­" "Yes?" Manager Qian could no longer breathe.


    "Crawl!" I didn''t have the strength to say anything else, so I just put Zhang Yang''s 6-4 on my waist and climbed up the tower.


    "Crawl?" Manager Qian turned around and looked at the approaching ''Silver Fire Mountain Demon''. Gritting his teeth, he climbed up the tower with me.


    At this time, the flames surrounding the Silver Mountain Demon''s body weren''t very strong. Its clothes had also been ignited, emitting weak flames. By this time, the sky had already darkened, so the light emitted from its body could help us accurately determine its position. In addition, the smoke that was burning through my clothes would occasionally interfere with its line of sight, which gave Manager Qian and I some valuable time.


    Even so, its speed is still clearly superior. It will be able to catch me and Manager Qian in another seven to eight meters. As I estimated the distance to the top of the tower, I watched the fire below my feet.


    They were only a dozen or so meters away from the top of the tower. I told Manager Qian, "Once the gunshot sounds, you will jump."


    "Jump?" Are you f * * king crazy? "This place is at least three stories high, I must fall to my death!" Manager Qian was furious.


    "It''s up to you whether you jump or not. Either you get torn into pieces by that guy and thrown down, or you get electrocuted into a ball and fall down!"


    As I said this, I took out Zhang Yang''s handgun. When he had just taken it out, I had already noticed that it was only a six-four police model.


    In order to adapt to the night task, both the sight and the door were used as auxiliary targets under dark conditions.


    "Electric coke? Crazy Monkey, what are you doing? " When Manager Qian saw me looking at the electric wire, he immediately understood my intentions. He shouted angrily, "You crazy monkey, even if I become a ghost, I won''t let you go." I didn''t have time to focus on him. I had already taken a good look at the terrain before I climbed up. I cut down the trees in order to build the base of the tower. I didn''t have to worry about being scratched by the trees when I jumped down. There was still a thick layer of vegetation on the ground, so I wanted to try.


    I let out a long breath, and when I was out of breath, I emptied my gun with two bangs. I didn''t bother to see if it hit, I just jumped down after throwing the gun ¡­

 C11

    Manager Qian and I jumped at the same time. Before we jumped, we were at the same horizontal position on the tower, so we stayed in the air parallel to each other.


    Just as I was about to land on the ground, I suddenly stomped on Manager Qian.


    This kick exerted a horizontal force on him. This way, when he landed, he would roll downwards diagonally, reducing a lot of the impact on the ground in a vertical direction.


    I also used the counterforce to prepare my landing. Before I managed to step on the ground, I rolled a few times on my side to counteract the impact.


    Wet grass intertwined to form a slippery flat surface, which was also an important factor in my ability to keep from falling to my death or breaking my leg.


    The experience of years of military service and countless trials of life and death saved me once again, and after a few rolls I slipped and fell into the grass with a thud.


    Although it was not light, I knew in my heart that my life was saved. He reached out and pinched his thigh. The pain that followed told me the second piece of good news. I wasn''t paralyzed.


    Lying on the grass, I looked up just in time to see my masterpiece, the broken wires hanging in the air in sparks not far from the Silver Mountain Demon, followed by bright arcs of electricity and the effects of electricity. Silver Mountain Kui struggled desperately in the shower of sparks, dazzling like fireworks on the night of New Year''s Eve, especially spectacular against the clean sky.


    It didn''t struggle very long, probably only for a few seconds, but it felt like years to me.


    Finally it stopped twitching and fell to the ground. I heard the sound of something heavy hitting the ground and said to myself, "It''s over!" He closed his eyes to rest.


    But the swish from the grass made me nervous again. "No electricity?" "I heard a familiar voice just as I was about to move." Crazy Monkey you, Bastard, don''t lie there pretending to be dead. It almost turned laozi into a meat patty, NNND. "I''ll go to the hospital and do a thorough checkup later. If you have any problems, just wait for me to bluff you to death."


    "Then what if you have hemorrhoids? Do you want me to pay for them?" I replied weakly as I laid on the ground. Manager Qian appeared in my line of sight after determining that my voice was crippled. In the bright moonlight I saw that he too was covered in grass, and that he had rolled several times. The only difference is that I rolled on my own side, and he got hit by my kick.


    The Manager Qian who walked in front of me extended his right hand and used a rarely seen voice to sincerely say, "It''s truly a pity that I didn''t have the chance to fight alongside you back in the days in the company."


    I heard our colleagues calling our names from a distance: "M2M, where are you? Monkey,


    Money... " Do you want to scare them by pretending to be a Mountain Demon? " As I was being pulled up by the Manager Qian, I suddenly thought of a prank.


    "Forget it, these people are already frightened quite a bit today." I think it would be more worthwhile to take this opportunity to extort a meal from everyone or to get the principal to give us a raise. " The Manager Qian was always so pragmatic.


    "We''re here... We both shouted.

 C12

    After returning to the Shanghai office, our treatment increased a lot, to the point where it wasn''t about the salary; rather, we could often see our colleagues placing snacks and fruits on the table, and also send some bonsai that absorbed radiation. Manager Qian and I had a lot more comfortable days compared to before, and we also had more colleagues hanging out with us chatting about news, talking about house prices, and gossiping.


    On the other side, the police were settled by Zhang Yang. The driver had died in an accident, the travel company had bought him an accident risk, and his wife and children had received a lot of money.


    When my colleagues asked me how I had thought of electricity to deal with the dead Silver Mountain Demon, I had to explain that this world was a place where all living things restrained each other forever. There was bound to be antidotes wherever poisonous snakes roamed, and nature would not let a thing be so strong that it had no weaknesses.


    The Silver Mountain Demon could not be killed, the gun could not be killed, the fire could not be killed, only he was disgusted by the electromagnetic waves on his mobile phone. According to the military theory of what the enemy was disgusted with, it was only natural to think of electrocuting it to death.


    It is not clear why it is averse to electromagnetic waves. Perhaps this Silver Mountain Demon''s muscles and bones had been metallized, so it became a large "electromagnetic wave absorber." Or perhaps it was the electromagnetic wave that caused the remnant nerves in its brain to ache.


    "Why don''t I find one when I have time and bring it to the office for you to study?" Finally, the discussion came to an end amid a chorus of retorts from my question. Everyone returned to their seats and started working. I was just scaring them. I was lucky to be able to escape this time. If I were to encounter another of these Mountain Demons, I would not be able to make it in time to catch them.


    "Monkey, ask around." As soon as I got back to my seat, I saw a message from Administrative Assistant Annie on MSN.


    "Oh god, beauty, you are the god of gossip who even knows what brand of underwear the principal''s lover is wearing. "Are you kidding me that there''s actually something you want to ask me about in this one-third of the company you''re working on?" I was also bored, so I typed a long string and clicked send.


    "Be serious, don''t be glib. This is related to your brother''s lifelong happiness! What''s the situation in the Manager Qian''s house? " Annie replied quickly.


    Seeing this, I finally understood who Annie was trying to introduce to the Manager Qian. Because Annie has a very famous nickname, "Golden Little Red Lady" is said to be because she once went on a trip to meet a fortune-telling Taoist. That Taoist did not make her "do good deeds every day" but instead made her "marry once every year" meaning that they would be introduced as a couple every year.


    After returning from her travels, Annie started to introduce other people to her blind date. She would often be able to hear who she was going to bring to a blind date today. Tomorrow, she would have someone exchange MSN numbers with someone on the internet.


    "What?" You want to introduce someone to my brother? Why don''t you consider introducing someone to me? "


    "You? Forget it, monkey, let me tell you, I''ve been a lady for a few years. At least dozens of pairs of acquaintances have been introduced. With my many years of experience as a lady. I can tell you very responsibly that you didn''t even think of asking someone to introduce you. " Annie''s tone surprised me. Since when did she become my best friend?


    "Who said it? I dream of getting a wife every day. I''m not lying."


    "Ignoring all else, half of the beauties in our company are single. Have you ever seen one?" The way we analyze you behind your back is that you believe in fate. You have to meet a woman who makes your eyes light up before you can chase after her. "Oh, of course, there''s another possibility. You might be GAY." Annie''s first sentence almost made me spray my drink onto the monitor.


    "You little girls, speak ill of me behind my back when you have nothing to do. I''ll turn off the Internet for you guys and see how you guys chat during your working hours. " I began to frighten her with harsh words.


    "Come on, come on, let''s not waste time. I still have to make arrangements for the conference room at 2 o''clock. Hurry up, what''s the situation at Manager Qian''s house? " Annie kept asking.


    "He is an only child. His parents work in the farm in his hometown in the northeast... I explained the basic situation of Manager Qian to Annie and at the same time added, "Who is the person that you want to introduce?"


    "Hehe, you should be able to tell. Your brother really likes her." Annie''s words made me a little dizzy.


    "Who?" How is it that I don''t know I''m with Manager Qian everyday? "


    "I think I''ll need your help with the matchmaking. I might as well tell you, it''s Monica from our company''s marketing department. Annie also added a proud expression on her face.


    "What kind of joke is this? Who are you listening to speak nonsense?" I don''t quite believe it.


    "Tsk, stupid men like you wouldn''t understand. Women are emotional animals and are the most sensitive to emotions. Did you notice the look in Manager Qian''s eyes when he looked at Monica? It was a look of suppressed passion. " Annie looked like a psychologist at the moment.


    "Suppressed heat? I''ve only heard of repressed desires "as I try to picture in my mind what the" repressed heat "should look like.


    I suspect that Manager Qian likes Monica, but she is a little bit self-conscious and doesn''t dare to express it. Monica is beautiful, you see. Returning home with a master''s degree, his family condition was also quite good. She had heard that her uncles were all wealthy in Hangzhou, so she wanted to challenge them by herself. Otherwise, she would have been a civil servant in Hangzhou by now. As for the Manager Qian, he was definitely a good person and was handsome. But his education and family circumstances are not as good as Monica''s, so he may be a bit self-abased. " Annie, like any competent lady, began the first step of preparing the introductions, analyzing both sides.


    "Even if that''s the case, it''s still because women are too realistic right now. I''ve heard that many women now look for their husbands on the condition of having a car, having a house, having both parents die, and other beauties who have just graduated and are not busy with their work, first post their photos online and ask for a price for their marriage, asking their future husband for something like "2 million yuan for a car, 20 thousand yuan per month for pocket money" and the cost of getting married in Shanghai. The minimum price for a house is 1.5 million yuan, and no one wants to talk to you before you have a house. I am prepared to defend Manager Qian and avoid using the word "inferiority".


    Sigh, if not for the fact that all men are from Mars, women''s highest dream is not to be rich, but to have a lover they can entrust their whole life to and live with. If she didn''t, the woman would step back and consider finding a partner who could live a peaceful life. The so-called material is just a foundation for a good life. Furthermore, this was the general environment of society. It made a woman feel insecure. Women are made of water, and they are shaped in whatever container they are placed in. If the environment is too cold, women will turn themselves into ice and come from my protection. " Annie is going to start talking to me about the safety of women in modern society.


    "What about the man?" Was it made of mud? And then who, who, was made of cement? " I saw that her words were a little sad, so I started to reply with messages to make her happy.


    Unexpectedly, she was still immersed in the question just now. She replied, "Men should be made of steel. In a struggle for the ironclad, one would rather die than bend. "Only a real man would not submit to an influential official and dare to use his sword against a strong enemy!"


    "You''re talking about the Sky Bearing Pillar in the Transformer?"


    "Tsk, cut the crap. Let''s continue with Monica and Manager Qian. Manager Qian felt that she was not as rich as Monica, but Monica was not a woman who cared about money. People always care about what they lack, Monica family is rich enough, she wants to find a lover. Look at those people chasing Monica, most of them are rich people. No matter how many times he came to pick up Monica, the one who drove Bugatti Vilon was rejected. If Monica gave the guy a smile, he was in a bad mood. After our last trip, she told us that people like you and Manager Qian were reassuring. So I wanted to get the two of them together, but I need your help. "


    "No problem, Manager Qian has me. Go and find out what Monica is thinking. It''s 2 o''clock, go and set up the conference room." I saw that it was almost 2 o''clock, so I reminded Annie and ended the conversation on MSN.


    Having been in the company for so long, I could often hear the chief of the administrative department getting angry at Annie. Eight out of ten times it was about Annie''s productivity. It''s not that she submitted her report late, it''s just that she sent it too late. I don''t know much about my work, but Annie is a very efficient woman, and I got the results, or temporary results, from Annie and Monica on MSN before I got off work.


    "Monkey, I chatted with Monica in the afternoon. She said she doesn''t want to think about it for the time being." Then Annie added a wry smile to show her helplessness.


    "Yeah, I know," I said casually, thinking that I had already known the result.


    "There have been a lot of things happening in her family recently. Her two uncles seem to have passed away recently. She even sent an email asking for leave to return to Hangzhou next week." Annie explained again, afraid that I might misunderstand Monica.


    "Why did he die at the same time?! A car accident?!" "Genetic disease?" I casually replied.

 C13

    "I don''t know the specifics, but I heard that he died quite miserably. Monica wouldn''t tell me. She said she didn''t want to scare me. "I''ll go first, I''ve got a date for dinner, by the by, CU (seeyou)," Annie said, and went offline.


    I also packed my stuff and waited for Manager Qian to come out. We rented a house in the same district, so that we could get together to drink and boast if there was nothing to do.


    On the subway back from work, Manager Qian and I squeezed into a corner. He suddenly asked me in a low voice, "Monkey, do ghosts really exist?"


    "How would I know? It''s not like I''ve seen it with my own eyes. However, some dying people claimed to have seen the white light and their dead relatives after they were saved. There were also some scientists who claimed that they had used state-of-the-art equipment to monitor the process of death and discovered some strange electromagnetic waves. Eh? "Since when have you become interested in this problem of not exchanging money for food?" I asked.


    Manager Qian did not answer my question, but continued, "Then tell me, will ghosts choke people to death?"


    I saw that his face was solemn and didn''t seem like he was joking. I also replied him in detail: "According to the ghost exterminating stories recorded in the Elder Bai''s¡¶ Ghost Scripture¡·, it is possible."


    I further explained, "According to the¡¶ Ghost Scripture¡·, ordinary people''s souls would enter the Six Paths of Samsara after death. Only seven days, and very weak. It was said that he could only secretly look at his family members and the place where he used to stay before stepping onto the Bridge of Helplessness and drinking Grandma Meng''s Elixir. Where had he gone to? But if he died with great hatred, hatred, resentment, or other strong emotions, then the power of this ghost would be much greater. "It''s like a type of ''spiritual force''. In this kind of situation, ghosts might possess the power to harm others, and some of them can even condense into a physical entity."


    Manager Qian seemed to be thinking about something, and was lost in thought for a long time before he said: "Then will the person who was killed by the ghost have black and blue bruises on their body?"


    I thought hard and said, "I don''t know, maybe. I say, what''s the matter with you? Which group of people are you talking about? "


    "We''re at the station, let''s talk when we get back," Manager Qian said as he squeezed out of the subway.


    "I was chatting with Monica in the tea room today. Something happened at her house." After arriving at Manager Qian''s residence, we simply cooked two bags of Frozen Dumplings for dinner. The two continued to talk about the situation on the subway while eating, but Manager Qian seemed to be hesitating.


    "I heard from Annie that her two uncles are dead." I couldn''t help but think that this guy was a bit weird today, unlike his usual straightforward style.


    "Did Annie tell you the specific cause of death?" Manager Qian''s tone was never more serious.


    I didn''t say anything and just shook my head, waiting for the Manager Qian to announce the answer. But after hearing his words, I was shocked.


    Monica''s father was the eldest in the family, and her father had two younger brothers. Monica''s father had died when she was young, and her uncle had paid for her to go abroad to study. Her second uncle was a real estate official who worked in the municipal housing bureau. His third uncle used his relationship with his brother to open a real estate company. The two brothers colluded and forcibly demolished the building, stir-fry the house, and raise the price of the plate did not do less harm.


    It started two months ago, when Monica''s cousin Liu Chen bought a new sports car and went for a ride and never came back.


    Her cousin''s biggest hobby was to race around. However, his skills were average. He had once run over and killed a pedestrian.


    Later on, his family spent money to find a relationship with him, but it caused quite a bit of trouble and prevented him from driving too fast in the city. Thus, Liu Chen drove his sports car outside of the city to enjoy himself. Sometimes, he would just live in his villa outside of home and return home once a day.


    Therefore, the days before he disappeared did not attract the attention of his family. Later on, he did not return home for more than a week and his phone was switched off. Monica''s second uncle called the police. The police found Liu Chen''s sports car in the wasteland outside of the city, but they couldn''t find it. The family suspected that they were kidnapped, but the kidnappers didn''t call them to ask for ransom, so more than forty days passed just like that.


    Just as the Hangzhou police were about to list Liu Chen as missing, another incident occurred to his parents, Monica''s second uncle and second aunt.


    Neighbors found his house open early in the morning. Liu Chen''s parents were found dead in the bedroom. The way they died was horrifying. The couple had an obvious bruise on their necks, and both died of asphyxiation. I understand now that these two were strangled. The police had been searching all day, but they hadn''t found a single print or footprint...

 C14

    Liu lived in the best district in Hangzhou. There were surveillance systems in the corridor with security guards every 24 hours. However, the police didn''t find anything. The surveillance footage also showed that no one else had entered the crime scene except for the dead person.


    Seven days later, on Friday, something happened to Monica''s third uncle''s family. The family of three died at home. Her Third Uncle and her cousin''s deaths were exactly the same as Liu Chen''s parents. Her Third Aunt''s death was caused by a rather long string, which Manager Qian wrote down on a piece of paper.


    Oh, here it is "too much adrenaline in the sinoatrial node, the atrioventricular node, and the Purkinje fibers leading to sudden death due to persistent myocardial contraction in ventricular fibrillation," which is what we would say about being scared to death. The police came back empty-handed after another day of work. Although the police had strictly sealed off the news, it still spread like wildfire throughout the city. The people who knew said this was retribution. When the two brothers were forcefully evicting each other, they had caused many deaths. Everyone said that the person who was killed had turned into a ghost to take his life.


    In one breath, Manager Qian told me about the two uncles from Monica. Only then did he realize that I had almost finished all the dumplings. He quickly finished the last few, lit a cigarette, and asked me: "Monkey, don''t be so greedy, tell me what you think."


    I swallowed the food in my mouth and raised my head to drink half a cup of water before saying, "If what I said just now is true, then the deaths of Liu Chen''s parents, Third Uncle, and my cousin were most likely caused by ghosts. Because I remember that the Ghost Scripture had recorded a similar situation, and it later proved that it was caused by a malicious spirit. "


    "You mean, some people who died in extreme rage and pain came here to seek revenge?" Manager Qian''s tone was filled with disbelief.


    "I don''t know the specifics, but I wasn''t at the scene ¡­" I shrugged, ready to go to the community''s gym to sweat before going home to sleep.


    "Then, do you think that the wronged ghost or the furious soul will go and find trouble with Monica?" When Manager Qian asked this question, his voice was much softer than usual, and he didn''t seem very confident.


    I''m glad to hear that, you know. You''re waiting for me here after taking such a big detour. At the same time secretly admiring a woman''s heart, why Annie had long noticed the so-called "repressed heat" I only now found out.


    "I''m not sure about that, maybe." He didn''t expect that after I said those words, Manager Qian''s face turned white.


    "That... If something really exists, how long will it take to get from Hangzhou to Shanghai? "


    "Let''s see what kind of car it''ll be riding. It''s been moving for over an hour, if it''s a bus ¡­" Before I could even finish speaking, I was broken by Manager Qian''s heavy punch to the chest.


    "Crazy Monkey, are you looking for a beating? Really? "Stop bullshitting."


    Seeing that the Manager Qian was serious, I also became serious, "Ghosts are actually some sort of material existence that we humans do not completely understand. We cannot see their world. Similarly, our world is completely transparent to them, like air. This was what it meant by "if the Yang World doesn''t go to hell, there''s no one in the underworld." Therefore, all of our concepts of spacetime are completely unsuitable for them. In their world, without Newton''s Three Laws, even the shortest point between two points might not necessarily be a straight line. "


    The Manager Qian nodded his head as if he understood something, "Crazy Monkey usually doesn''t have a proper smile on his face. Occasionally, he would make a few sentences that are quite profound. I see what you mean. You mean if that guy was looking for trouble with Monica; space isn''t a problem, is it? "


    "The time might not be a problem. I remember that in the¡¶ Ghost Scripture¡·, there was a story about an enemy that was chased by a bad person for more than 10 years." Manager Qian frowned, I remember that he only had this kind of expression when his deposit fell.


    "Is there anything that can deal with that thing?" "Buddha beads, symbols, crosses ¡­" The Manager Qian seemed to have thought of something on TV as he looked at me hopefully, waiting for me to bring out a bunch of ''treasures'' for him.


    "The Buddha beads are useful, but they have to have been lit; the cross also has a certain function, but it has to have been blessed by the priest. I have seen it before on the Ghost Scripture of Elder Bai. But when I was young, these things were too complicated to remember at all. " I giggled as I looked at Manager Qian, who was half-dead from anger. After waiting for a while, I said, "It''s not like there isn''t a solution to this."


    "You Bastard, if you go around any more, don''t tell me you want me to take the lead and eat the monkey''s brain, hurry up and say it." Manager Qian was about to collapse from my torture. Just then, Manager Qian''s phone suddenly rang. When he picked it up, I took a look. It was Monica.


    After Manager Qian picked up the call, his expression immediately changed. He immediately cut the phone into hands-free pieces and said to Monica, "Don''t panic, speak slowly."


    Over the phone, I heard a dog barking, then a loud background noise and Monica saying, "I don''t know why, but my family''s Momo is always barking at the door. It was useless for me to hold it. When I held it, I discovered that it was trembling in fear. There was no one at the door when I looked in the mirror. I was scared. " At the end, Monica started to cry.


    A woman''s tears might not be able to deal with all men, but Monica''s tears were clearly effective against Manager Qian. Hearing Monica''s crying, Manager Qian''s face turned green. Staring at me with wide eyes, I mean "Bro, hurry up and think of a way, otherwise I''ll be as handsome as you."


    Even if Manager Qian didn''t stare at me, I wouldn''t dare slight him. After all, my life and death were at stake. I immediately took the phone and said to Monica, "1. Please don''t open the door. 2. Hold on tight to your family''s fur. For now, it seems like it is trying to scare that thing. 3. Does your kitchen have garlic? "


    After receiving confirmation, I continued to say, "Take out all the garlic, use a kitchen knife to break it, and place the garlic juice in the crack in the door, in the window, and so on. Then wait for us. We''ll be right there. "


    After saying that, I rushed to the refrigerator to get two bottles of pure water, put all of the family''s five garlic into my pockets, and rushed downstairs together with Manager Qian.


    On the way downstairs, I said to the Manager Qian, "It''s a good thing the person you like has a dog, otherwise he would have been strangled like her uncle. Dogs are sensitive to ghosts, and often see dogs barking in the middle of the night. Or staring at a corner where no one was, probably because they found it. Dogs also had a certain deterrence effect on this kind of thing, but the ghost this time seemed to have quite a strong aura.


    So we have to hurry. " While we were talking, the two of them had already ran downstairs. Luckily, there were often taxis parked in front of the residential complex. We immediately took a taxi and headed straight to Monica''s residential complex.


    Monica was rented near the company, so we didn''t go too far to Monica''s house. The subway was two stops away, so we took a taxi to start the price. After getting on the carriage, I took out two bottles of pure water, opened one bottle and took a big gulp. Then, together with the garlic, I handed it to the Manager Qian.


    Manager Qian was stupefied, his mouth was wide open, and his face was full of questions: "Are you kidding? "Are you sure you''re not joking?" The look on his face. But to see me pick up another bottle of water and chew garlic and throw up in it. Manager Qian also clenched his teeth and started to imitate me, but it was so hot that he started to cry.


    Wasn''t I being stung to death as well? But all I could think of was this idea. According to < The Ghost Scripture >, garlic had a strong restraining effect on ghosts. The garlic juice was like sulfuric acid to humans, the Ghost Scripture recorded many examples of using garlic to exorcise ghosts.


    Furthermore, I have seen Elder Bai use a stone to grind garlic into garlic paste, and then dilute it into garlic juice to store it in a military kettle to keep as a backup.


    The method that I thought of on the spur of the moment was simply too wicked, to the point that I myself cursed myself for being wicked. His mouth was completely numb, and tears were streaming down his face.


    Even worse was that the taxi driver, seeing us, started to tease us. "Gentlemen, what are you doing? Although H1N1 has been pretty powerful lately, there''s no need to be like this. My car is sterilized every day, and you guys eat a load of garlic, so how am I supposed to do business next? "


    I wanted to retort, but my mouth was so numb that I couldn''t speak. I thought it was the first time I had suffered a verbal loss since I could start talking. We didn''t say anything, just gestured for the driver to hurry.


    The driver thought we might not look like normal people. Maybe he thought we were on drugs. No longer paying any attention to us, I began to say something in Shanghai. I didn''t understand it and didn''t bother to guess.


    It was a good thing that Manager Qian and I liked to add some garlic paste when we ate dumplings, so we prepared five or six garlic. Just when I was about to collapse from the spicy taste, the car arrived.


    We walked quickly into the neighborhood, where the residents were all evictions. Many of the houses were empty, so the rent was cheaper. Similarly, there were fewer security guards, but there was no one stopping us.


    Manager Qian took out his phone, but Monica''s phone could not be reached. I had an idea. I told him, "Let''s split up and see if there''s a dog barking."


    He gave a thumbs-up sign that he had received it, and then we split up. After a while, I heard Manager Qian calling me, so I quickly ran over. He pointed to a floor with a sound control light on and said, "Over there!"

 C15

    The voice control light was on on on the fifth floor, and when we reached the fourth floor, I said to Manager Qian, "Look at me, do as I say."


    When he gave me the signal to nod, I unscrewed the plastic bottle of garlic juice and popped it into my mouth. I choked to death but did not dare to vomit, quietly walked to the fifth floor, now I can clearly hear Monica''s hair is screaming.


    At the same time, my instincts told me that there was something very dangerous in the staircase.


    Because I was wearing clothes, and it was summer, but I felt cold all over. It was just like how a person who had just finished a quarrel could feel the rage within the other party even without looking at him.


    I felt a murderous aura in the building, and I closed my eyes. He imagined his skin and hair turning into a signal receiver, receiving the boundless killing intent in the air, attempting to roughly pinpoint the location.


    Suddenly, I seemed to be able to sense where the thing was, though I couldn''t see it. I immediately spat the water in my mouth, and the Manager Qian immediately followed. I''m sure we hit something, because the water in the garlic juice didn''t fall all the way to the wall or to the floor as it normally would. Instead, a small half of the "zizz" sound disappeared, as if vaporized by an invisible hot iron plate in the air.


    Maybe the concentration of garlic juice was not enough, maybe the Elder Bai had added other ingredients to the water bottle, or maybe the "it" in front of him was more powerful.


    Anyway, our first attack didn''t hurt it, but it angered it!


    I felt a sudden gust of wind in the air. No, a wave of air.


    Like a completely transparent hand, the sound of a slap sent me tumbling down the stairs. He rolled to the corner of the stairs and stopped. Just as he was about to stand up, he felt a shadow move before him. The Manager Qian was thrown down like a pillow, smashing heavily on my body. I fell back and hit my head on the iron balustrade of the stairs. It was so powerful that I could hear the vibrations of the handrails moving up and down the other floors. The sound control lights on the other floors were turned on, too, and I shook my head a couple of times to get the dizziness out of the way. I wanted to get up.


    But my legs were weak and there was a wave of nausea, and I knew it was a concussion.


    The concussion wouldn''t have killed me, but it would have rendered me incapable of resisting and turned me into a steamed or roasted fish.


    I knew perfectly well that after the grenade, the enemy charge and fire would follow. I clenched my teeth and slapped myself hard in the face. Taking advantage of the soberness of the slaps, I helped myself to my feet.


    Manager Qian bumped into me, so his injuries weren''t considered heavy. At this moment, he stood up and held onto a water bottle, preparing to drink. I lowered my head to look at my own bottle. I had already sprinkled less than half of it, but fortunately Manager Qian had dropped it from the sky.


    Just as we were about to stand up and find the invisible thing and spray garlic juice, it suddenly showed itself. Originally, my head was hit, which caused my eyes to focus, and that thing changed very quickly. So the feeling I got was'' flash ''.


    It looked like a human being at the moment, not very tall but with the head at the same level as mine. Because its legs were suspended in the air, Manager Qian suddenly said to me, "Monkey, you''re right. Newton''s three laws are not applicable to this thing. At the very least, gravity has no effect."


    "It''s not too late to talk about physics later." Just as I was about to attack again, that thing took the lead. He suddenly stretched out his hand, pushing me and Manager Qian heavily against the wall.


    The plastic bottles in their hands fell to the ground due to the impact, and the things they used were as fast as ghosts. Oh, that''s not right. It''s speed like a ghost. My hands were around our necks, and I was struggling to break his wrists with a grab, but it didn''t seem to have any joints.


    I hit him in the face with a couple of heavy, hard punches, and his head didn''t budge. I tried to pry his hand away, but I couldn''t break a single finger with all my strength.


    Or it didn''t have any fingers at all. I just felt my neck wrapped in an iron ring that was getting tighter and tighter. In a few seconds, I felt the lack of oxygen in my brain caused by the blood flow, and my vision went black.


    Just when I was about to die, I suddenly heard the sound of Manager Qian throwing his watch on the ground. I looked towards the source of the sound. It turned out that he had picked up the water bottle on the ground at an unknown time. The water bottle had formed a angle of 60 degrees from the ground, looking like a cannon that was ready to fire. Without time to think, I raised my foot and stamped it down. The water bottle I stepped on squeezed the rest of the water up into the air like a water gun, just enough to spray something that was squeezing our necks vigorously, though it didn''t or didn''t make a sound I didn''t hear. But I could tell from its expression that it was in pain from the garlic juice because it let go with a grimace.


    It was good that the pain had an effect, I thought. I jumped out the moment it let go. Under the threat of death, my movements were so quick that even I was startled by it.


    I grabbed another bottle of water and poured the rest of the bottle onto its head. After being watered by me, the thing spun around twice on the spot. At the same time, it turned lighter and lighter. With a ''swoosh'' sound, it flew out of the window in the corridor like a gale.


    The Manager Qian and I did not speak. He leaned against the wall while I supported myself with the stairs. Both of them were panting heavily. He had never realized that breathing air was so comfortable. In the future, he would take a few hundred deep breaths every day. In any case, the air was still free.


    "Is it gone?" Manager Qian asked me after catching his breath with great difficulty.


    "Yes, we hurt it. Let''s go." When I said this, I thanked Elder Bai thousands of times in my heart.


    "I''m sorry to drag you into the water," Manager Qian said somewhat guiltily.


    What are you talking about? Who told me to be a brother? It was a matter of my daughter-in-law. Can I just watch without doing anything? " "The danger was over, but I felt a surge of fear and had to make a few jokes to ease my mind.


    Just as I was speaking, I suddenly heard light footsteps coming from above the stairs. My heart leaped to my throat! Lift your head and look...

 C16

    Manager Qian and I risked our lives to use the knock-off version of "Ghost Repellent Garlic Juice" to just drive away the evil spirits.


    He heard light footsteps on the stairs and looked up. It was Monica. She was carrying a dog and had come out to check on the situation.


    She held the phone in one hand, the tears on her face still fresh. She looked like a woman who had just seen Qiong Yao cry, a huge contrast to the image of a white-collar beauty in the company.


    In her arms was the hair that had saved her master''s life. It was thanks to this dog with the bloodline of a hound that she had been able to scare the thing from entering the cave.


    If not, when my Manager Qian arrived, I would only have a cold corpse.


    Monica was barefooted and was wearing small slippers. Her feet were red and slender and somewhat translucent. Her ankles were also very stylish. Her toenails were actually naughtily dyed in the color of fruit candy. It seems that serious people in the company often go home and win the heart of a child. Suddenly, an untimely question popped in my head: "If Manager Qian gets along well with her in the future, would Manager Qian cut her toenails?" I didn''t dare to ask.


    "I just called the police to say there was a ghost, and the operator said that they would hold me accountable for disturbing the call again. I heard that you were fighting outside, so I didn''t dare to come out. Sorry, but are you hurt? Come in quickly." She looked at me and Manager Qian and said somewhat guiltily.


    Manager Qian and I entered Monica''s home. There were many suitcases, few furniture, and many computers. It was the standard housing situation for white collar workers. Monica is no exception, but the woman''s room always has a faint fragrance, the color is also relatively bright, giving people a very warm feeling.


    The atmosphere was a little silent. The three of us, who had survived the calamity, sat on the sofa without making a sound. Manager Qian and I stared at the green tea that was steaming hot on the table in front of us. The only one of the four mammals in the room who moved occasionally was the puppy, who stared at me and the Manager Qian with wide, curious eyes. Dogs are very sensitive animals, intelligent as a fur dog can judge from the attitude of the owner that we are not enemies.


    Manager Qian was the first to break the silence, "Monkey, how about ¡­ Explain to us about that thing just now? " he asked in a probing tone.


    My mind was in a mess, but now I needed to prove a problem before I could make my next judgement. So I said to Monica, "Find a picture of Liu Chen and let me take a look."


    "Crazy Monkey, you must have had a lack of oxygen in your brain, right? What do you need a picture of your cousin for? " The Manager Qian quietly expressed his puzzlement of my actions.


    Monica was much stronger than Manager Qian in this aspect. She had many advantages that a woman should have, such as: beautiful, gentle, and strong working ability. At the same time, she had one advantage that many other women lacked, which was that she spoke very little nonsense. When Manager Qian asked me this question, she had already brought the photo over. I pointed to the Manager Qian and indicated that Monica should show him the photo first.


    "Oh my god, this... Was it the thing that attacked me in the corridor just now? " Manager Qian''s screams also confirmed my judgement. Then another question popped up in my mind. Where did Monica''s uncles manage to provoke such a vicious person? "To exterminate their species..." Clan Extermination Art? What is it? It sounds so scary, "Facing Manager Qian and Monica who spoke the same question at the same time, I started to try my best to recall the contents of the Ghost Scripture to explain to them.


    That was in the early years of the Ming Dynasty. After Zhu Yuanzhang founded his country, he killed his meritorious officials, and he did not even let the relatives of his family off. Therefore, in the later stages of the game, many warriors would find all sorts of excuses to return home. There were also some who would change their surnames and hide in other places, hoping to preserve a little of their bloodline to protect themselves.


    Originally, Zhu Yuanzhang had no idea what to do in this situation, but he had a person who studied Yin Yang magic under his command who said he had a way to solve this problem. The Warlocks of that era, like the scientists of today, I thought, belonged to the research genre. And this Warlock who bought Zhu Yuanzhang''s life might be like a lot of ''experts'' in our time, serving whoever had money.


    This Warlock who served the royal family also had some cultivation experience. He borrowed many other sinister techniques and captured a few people to conduct experiments. The final invention that was invented was the "Family Extermination Art".


    There were two crucial steps to exterminating the evil race. The first was to find a male member of the tribe and feed him bat oil so that he wouldn''t be able to recognize his loved ones. The second was to use a book that recorded the name "Searing Soul Furnace". He killed this unlucky male and sealed his soul inside the furnace with the cruelest method. Use this man''s own blood mixed with human oil, cinnabar, sulfur and other things, burn for forty-nine days. This cinnabar was used to restrain ghosts. Sulfur was said to be used to burn and punish evil spirits in the Infernal Realm. These two things were especially powerful against ghosts.


    This man''s soul was in the Searing Soul Furnace, begging for death, wailing all day long. His pain was something that an extraordinary person could not imagine. Thus, the more he felt resentful, the more powerful he would become.


    Furthermore, this ghost will remember the smell of the blood in the furnace. Once it is released, it will chase after and kill people with the same bloodline, all the way until it dies.


    I said the last sentence in a more emphatic tone, and then the room fell silent again...

 C17

    "You mean, Liu Chen is that guy?" Manager Qian broke the silence and asked.


    "Yes, you saw it too. The thing that tried to strangle us on the stairs was exactly the way it was when it was alive. This was also why Liu Chen''s cousin and third uncle were strangled to death while his third aunt was scared to death. Because his third aunt wasn''t related by blood to him, she could have escaped with her life. But after seeing her husband and son being killed, she was scared to death on the spot. " I nodded my head to confirm Manager Qian''s words.


    "Then will it come tomorrow?" Manager Qian asked, "It shouldn''t happen tomorrow. Liu Chen''s corpse or ashes should be inside the Searing Soul Furnace, so his soul will be taken back. It will burn for a few days to strengthen itself and release its power to kill. This time, the person who cast the spell was very interested. If we burn Liu Chen''s soul for a few more days and release it, then its strength will be even greater. I also went on to explain with a bit of lingering fear.


    "Is there no other way?" Monica asked, trembling.


    "It''s not that there aren''t any, but according to the records of the¡¶ Ghost Scripture¡·, there are two of them." Before I could finish my sentence, I was slapped on the head.


    "Crazy Monkey, if you have a way, why didn''t you say so earlier? You scared me." Manager Qian''s expression relaxed a lot, but it was only enough for me to say the so-called "method".


    Method 1: Disperse the ghosts, which is usually referred to as "Soul Shattering and Soul Shattering". Currently, this method seems to be completely feasible, because no one has such a high level of skill, moreover, the Ghost Scripture has said that unless it is absolutely necessary to do its best not to disperse the ghosts, this is a very tragic and wicked thing, it should be done to dissolve their resentment to the best of its ability.


    Method 2: Go to Hangzhou, find and break that Searing Soul Furnace, then Liu Chen''s soul will go where it should go. So far, this approach is not very feasible, but if you don''t want to... I looked at Monica, swallowed the word "dead," and said, "But it looks a little better than the first one."


    "Then what are we waiting for?" Manager Qian no longer had the habit of meticulously settling accounts with meticulous care, it looked like he wanted to fly to Hangzhou immediately.


    "What''s the rush? We need to prepare some tools. Otherwise, we would all be strangled to death before the main character can find us." I asked Monica for pen and paper and made a list by memory.

 C18

    Early the next morning, Manager Qian and I began to prepare the required "tools".


    Monica wouldn''t stay home alone, so she drove us out to buy the materials we needed.


    The first thing we have to prepare is firecrackers. It''s just that normal firecrackers won''t have any effect. After buying the firecrackers, take apart one by one and pour out the medicine mixed with glaze, sulfur and charcoal. Mix it with a certain proportion of cinnabar and then fill it back with glue to seal it. Ordinary firecrackers did not have much use for ghosts, but those who had mixed with cinnabar would harm them. According to Ghost Scripture, cinnabar was similar to iron cinnabar in hunting rifles to humans.


    The second item was not easy to obtain. Manager Qian had to run outside for an entire day before he could prepare the necessary items. This thing called "Ghost Fixing Needle" in "Ghost Scripture" was used to show the location of the surrounding ghosts.


    The preparation method was also very complicated. It was to cut off some hair from the tail of an old cat, then find a locust tree that grew on the dark side, and cut off a piece of branch to cut it into the shape of a toothpick. Put the old cat''s tail hair and the locust tree into a small box like a compass, spread the cat hair underneath, and place the locust stick and the turning device on top of it.


    Seeing the disbelief on Manager Qian and Monica''s face, I could only explain that there was a connection between all of this.


    At this age, cats often roam the places where yin energy is gathered, and cats are as sensitive to ghosts as dogs. The cat, on the other hand, had discovered these things with its radar tail, so the short hairs on the old cat''s tail could be used to gather some sort of bioelectricity. As for the locust tree, it was famous for recruiting ghosts. The dark side of the locust tree had a type of "towards negative". In a horizontal state, the locust tree would point to places that were filled with ghostly aura.


    The third thing was garlic juice. Monica wisely thought of her juicer and bought a lot of garlic, which she broke into a paste, and mixed it with water and filled it with ten bottles.


    We spent most of the day preparing two backpacks of "Scarlet Sand Firecrackers" to consider the monster that could run out and kill us at any time. We decided to spend the night in Hangzhou to find clues. Monica temporarily took Mao Mao to Annie''s house, and the three of us drove out of Shanghai and headed straight for Hangzhou.


    As the car sped along the highway, the road ahead of us was as dark and unfathomable as the result of our trip.


    The three people in the car were silent, each lost in their own thoughts. Only the radio was strenuously singing an ancient and sorrowful song.


    I stared out the window into the darkness, recalling the countless times I had come back from missions in the dark, bathed in blood, and the number of comrades who, after experiencing the darkness, never saw the morning sun again. This time, what I''m going to deal with is not the drug dealers with AKs and grenades, nor the mercenaries equipped with sniper rifles and rocket launchers, but something that even modern science cannot fully comprehend.


    The only thing that I can rely on is the unimaginable methods recorded in the Elder Bai''s¡¶ Ghost Scripture s¡·, as well as my loyalty towards my brothers and friends and my own little instinct to survive.

 C19

    Listening to the melodious song, I fell into a dreamland. In my dream, I seem to have returned to my hometown in the northeast.


    Elder Bai looked at me like when I was a teenager, smoking a toad cigarette. I wanted to thank him for what he had taught me, for saving my life and the lives of many of my colleagues and friends, but he was carrying that torn canvas bag on his back as he walked into the depths of the Great Xing''An Mountains, just as I had seen him for the last time.


    I desperately wanted to call out to him, to ask if he could beat the soul out of this monster. But I couldn''t scream. I screamed and jumped, and opened my eyes.


    When he opened his eyes and looked at the car, he saw that it was Manager Qian driving. Monica was also sleeping in the passenger seat, so she adjusted the angle of the seat to make it more comfortable.


    But this way, from the back seat, I could just make out her neckline, the semicircle of her breasts, and Bra''s lace. I immediately shook my head, reminding myself that this woman could be my brother''s wife. I don''t want to be beaten up by the Manager Qian even though he can''t beat me.


    His imagination ran wild as he drove into Hangzhou City, and he soon arrived at his mother''s home in Monica''s home on Yue Jia Wan Road. Her house was in a small town, with only one apartment on each of the four floors of each building. Monica''s mother, Auntie Yang, received us warmly, but it was obvious that she was nervous, because normally people didn''t tremble so much that they poured tea all over the table.


    "Mom, go to my grandma''s house tomorrow. Didn''t you say that she wasn''t feeling well these past few days? " Monica saw her mother''s nervousness and tried to find an excuse to send her away.


    "Ai, I don''t know what''s going on with our family that caused this weird event. People around you say it''s retribution, but you''ve never killed a chicken since you were a kid. The retribution should not be on your head. Tomorrow, I will go to the Spirit Hidden Temple and request for the talismans to come back to protect us. " Auntie Yang might have guessed something when she was on the phone with Monica, so there were some new Guanyin, Buddha statues and even Guan Ergou at home.


    "It''s okay, Mom. My two friends are experts. They will protect me, so you should go to my grandma''s house for a few days. Monica said confidently to her mother, and at the same time she stared at me with her big watery eyes, motioning for me to speak for her.


    But I still didn''t know when I had become an "expert" and what kind of expert I was, and I was just standing there in a daze.


    The Manager Qian followed up with a reply, "Auntie, don''t worry. Although this friend of mine doesn''t look too good, he has been taught by an expert. For generations, our family has been dealing with these evil spirits and devils. First, you should find a safe place to hide, so as to avoid getting into trouble and injuring your esteemed self. "


    When he came back to his senses, he saw that his hand was pointing towards me, who was sitting on the sofa. This infuriated me to the point that I didn''t need to be carried out to curry the favor of your future mother-in-law. What do you mean, "although he doesn''t look like much, he''s been taught by an expert"? But I couldn''t say anything in front of Monica''s mom, so I could only roll my eyes at him to express my dissatisfaction.


    "Auntie, go to your relatives for two days." "Don''t worry, you''ll be fine once we finish here." I was "kidnapped," too, and I forced myself to lie.


    In reality, I wasn''t sure if I could deal with that evil ghost, but at the moment, there was nothing I could do. I could only trick Auntie Yang away, since she and Liu Chen were not related by blood, so she was not in the pursuit of the clan exterminating technique.


    Auntie Yang''s gaze paused on the three of us for a few seconds before she let out a long sigh and said, "I know that you guys are worried about my safety, but I am indeed worried. I only have this one daughter ¡­" As he spoke, he began to cry.


    It doesn''t matter if she cries like this, Monica is also crying. Manager Qian and I just stared at each other, not knowing what to do. In the end, it was still Auntie Yang who wiped away her tears. She clenched her teeth and said to Monica, "I''m going to your aunt''s house. Remember to call me every day." With that, he took a few change clothes and left the house.


    After Auntie Yang left, we took out Ghost Fixing Needle s and placed them on the tea table in the living room. Other stuff like cinnabar firecrackers, garlic juice, and me, and Manager Qian carried the garlic juice in two small backpacks. The rest of the bedrooms and living rooms had some each. Then the three of us would sit together and discuss what we should do next. We might not be able to figure it out, but it was better than just sitting there and waiting for death.


    "I think we should start with Liu Chen killing that person while he was still alive." Manager Qian was the first to speak. His specialty was to always say something that everyone knew about.


    "When there was forced eviction, some families heard that someone was unlucky and injured, and that someone seemed to have died. Could it be their revenge? " Monica seemed to have the same thoughts as the Manager Qian, but so far, only these two clues were available.


    Then there was the question of how to find out. Monica mentioned that she had a friend who worked in the police force and could ask for his help. So our initial plan was to use her classmates to obtain information related to these two clues, and then search everyone for anyone who knew the techniques to exorcise ghosts.

 C20

    After meeting Monica''s friend, I realized that "friend" might mean a lot to a woman.


    Zhao Shengkui, the police officer, might have liked or pursued Monica in the past, but his eyes were almost shining with laser light when he saw her. At the same time, he was neither hot nor cold to me and the Manager Qian, and he even stared at us as if we were wolves protecting their food.


    "Bro, I think you have a love rival. However, thinking about it, it was very strange for a woman with such good conditions to not be chased by anyone. Don''t be afraid, I will support you spiritually and support you in defeating all your rivals. "If you bring a beauty home, you can directly carry her to bed." Looking at Monica and Zhao Shengkui at the end of the corridor, I said.


    "If you don''t say anything, you might get cancer. Get lost as far as you can. When did I say I would chase after Monica? This is not all one company''s, we can''t just sit by and watch. This is helping others make me happy, it''s a sign of my high cultivation realm. Please don''t judge me by your selfish, obscene mind, OK? " Manager Qian''s face was serious, but his eyes kept darting to the other side of the corridor.


    Although I couldn''t hear Monica and Zhao Shengkui''s conversation, I had a course in the army called "Interrogation" which taught me how to judge a person''s thoughts and intentions based on body language.


    From the looks of it, Monica was begging Zhao Shengkui. It seemed to be a difficult task. Zhao Shengkui frowned and shook his head slowly, showing an expression of helplessness. It was obvious that he wanted to refuse, but he was hesitant at the same time. Thus, the shaking of his head was not too strong and the frequency was not too fast.


    Monica''s actions were very interesting. She took a step forward and grabbed Zhao Shengkui''s arm and elbow. He was very close to Zhao Shengkui and nodded his head as he spoke. Looking at this scene, I couldn''t help but admire Monica for her persuasive skills and determination. Generally speaking, unless it was a particularly important or principled issue, women could always ask for this much from men. Not to mention that Zhao Shengkui might have some little fantasies about Monica.


    Zhao Shengkui seemed to have made up his mind. He pursed his lips and then sighed. After saying that, she turned around and returned to her office. Monica walked through the corridor and said to me and Manager Qian, "Let''s go eat first. We''ll check it out again in the afternoon."


    They found a place to eat in the afternoon. The atmosphere was heavy for some reason, the Manager Qian was quiet for a rare reason, he didn''t argue with me. The three of them thought about their own things, randomly ate, and then went to find Zhao Shengkui.


    This time, Zhao Shengkui''s gaze towards Monica was filled with helplessness and sympathy. He brought us to the corner of the stairs and looked around to make sure that there was no one around. He handed a USB drive to Monica and said, "Don''t let anyone know about this. The data in the USB drive will be completely deleted once it''s used. Once used, the USB drive will also be smashed and burned. Let the leaders know that I lost my job and that I might even end up in jail. However, I have a few classmates who went to a police academy and became a prison guard. They might be able to take care of me. "


    His cold humour relaxed us a little, but we all knew the importance of the USB drive. Monica thanked him four or five times in a row. Zhao Shengkui shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "No need, you won''t hurt anyone anyway. We were talking about your two uncles'' families behind the scenes, but we didn''t know what happened. In any case, I wish you a safe passage through this crisis. "I was waiting for someone in charge of the internet to go eat before I copied the data. I''m going to eat first, contact me later if anything happens." Then he smiled at the three of us and walked down the stairs. The three of us looked at the data and left the squad in a hurry.


    Back at Monica''s house, we saw the data on the USB drive and knew how much risk Zhao had taken. What he copied to us was a summary of all the intel on Monica''s two uncles in the squad''s database.


    It contained minutes of meetings within the police force, references to possible leads and progress in tracking them down. The information shows that these professional police officers have more questions than we do. They even considered the possibility of political battles within the government causing the murder and so on, but they were all eliminated one by one.


    With this information, we separately interviewed the suspects we had analyzed in the next few days.


    This included the situation of the person who was killed by Liu Chen while he was still alive, and the families of the people who were injured or killed during the demolition process. However, the results were depressing. No one in these families understood these weird things. There was not even one who studied the Yin, Yang, and Five Elements. Zhou Yi gossiped about them all.


    The only person who understood Feng Shui was actually a senior in architecture major who was studying hard at school. Even more infuriating was the fact that he had failed such a useful course.


    One by one, the clues were cut off, and time passed slowly. We couldn''t help but get more and more nervous, because every day that passed meant that the ghoul became stronger.


    Last time, it was caught off guard and managed to chase it away. This time, I don''t know if we were that lucky.


    Today, the three of us went to check out a house for evictions. One of the elderly people in the house was injured by Third Uncle Monica''s subordinate. After complaining a few times, he was also suppressed by the officials. There was no other way but to sign the demolition agreement, take compensation, and then the old man died of illness.


    Monica lied about being a journalist and wanted her family to tell her about such things.


    Manager Qian and I took this opportunity to observe the family and to see if the expert who knew how to work ghosts was here. As I looked around, I noticed that this junior high school kid was organizing photos on the computer. Some of them were taken from their previous home, and Monica saw them and said she wanted to send some of them to the newspapers and copy some of them to her computer.


    "Monkey, this is the last clue. What should we do next?" Manager Qian asked me on the way back.


    "Add some vinegar!" How would I know what to do! "We''ll talk about it when we get back," I said, rubbing my head. And the ghost that could appear at any moment was like a big stone blocking my mind, and I thought about how easy it would be to carry out the mission I had previously carried out. At the very least, my opponent is someone like me, who knows what kind of weapon can kill the enemy.


    I got to the gate of the neighborhood in my wildest dreams. It was already past 8 pm. After parking the car, the three of us headed to Monica''s house. Fortunately, there were a lot of rooms in her house. During these few days, Monica slept in the master bedroom, and Manager Qian and I slept in the second bedroom. We stayed in the living room and watched the Ghost Fixing Needle as we worked.


    As I walked along, I felt that my surroundings were different from before. I stopped writing and looked around to see if there was anything wrong. However, Manager Qian and Monica also stopped as they felt something was missing. They nervously looked around.


    "What''s wrong?" Manager Qian asked.


    "Cat, usually at this late hour, there are a lot of wild cats in the neighborhood, but now there''s not a single one." When the Manager Qian asked this question, I finally found the answer.


    "Bro, I know you are very loving and fond of small animals. But now is not the time to consider this issue, maybe you were taken away by someone from the animal rescue station." They both let out sighs of relief.


    "There''s definitely a problem, let''s hurry back!" As I said that, I took out a lighter and a cinnabar cannon from my backpack and signaled the Manager Qian to prepare the garlic juice.


    The three of them ran to the door of Monica''s building. It was hard to look away from a big-chested woman in high-heeled shoes. Monica was just a few steps away from the door, getting the key. I suddenly felt something falling over my head, heading straight for Monica''s head.


    I gave Monica a quick tug. She was very light and wore high heels. I didn''t manage to stand steadily with my whole body, so Manager Qian hurriedly went forward to support her. At the same time, they heard a "pa" sound. A ceramic flower pot fell onto the ground where Monica was standing a moment ago and shattered into pieces. A few flying fragments hurt my leg. It seemed I had fallen from a high place. If I hit it, my head would burst open.


    Lifting his head, he saw a blurry shadow on the rooftop of the fourth floor disappear. It was too dark and he could not tell if it was the thing he had met in Shanghai a few days ago. But now was not the time to think about this. I snatched the key from Monica and rushed into her house on the second floor.


    After entering, I quickly locked the door, and checked all the doors and windows with Manager Qian, smearing the garlic juice on the gap between the door and the window. Monica, pale with fright and flustered to help, poured a whole bottle of garlic juice on the windowsill. My heart was pounding like a drum. After all, it was us who suddenly attacked them last time, and this time, it''s them who came looking for us!


    "I''m not very brave, just because he''s more helpless than I am," I said to myself as I led my squad, and I took a few deep breaths to force myself to calm down. The habits of this battlefield have often led me to make the right judgment in complicated situations, because panic often brings death.


    "Manager Qian, protect Monica well!" Seeing that Manager Qian was also frightened, I heavily patted him on the shoulder a few times. I often encouraged the soldiers in my class to do so in the past. I don''t know if it was my slap that gave him strength, or if he realized he had to protect the woman he loved, but courage returned to him. In one breath, we sealed all the cracks in the door and stared into the smell of garlic, our ears pricked up in search of suspicious places.


    The room was frighteningly quiet. There were only three stifled breaths.


    Suddenly, there was a series of "bam, bam" sounds coming from the bathroom. As if the sewers were normally clogged or the water was flowing to the end, I hurried over to check on the situation.


    When he went to the bathroom, he saw that black water was seeping out from the drain. The water was so black that you mistook it for almost a black hole.


    This black hole is getting bigger and bigger... When it''s the size of a washbasin. A head popped out of the black water!

 C21

    It was like someone was holding it up with their feet. On closer look, it was the ghost that had almost strangled me that day in the stairwell. It looked exactly the same as the one in the photo, except it had a deathly aura and killing intent. In any case, there was no life force on it.


    I don''t intend to wait until it comes out of the sewer before putting my hands on it.


    Attacking an enemy while they were gathering was a common tactic in military warfare, so I poured a bottle of garlic juice over them.


    Like a wolf scalded with water, it continued to rise, grimacing with pain. His head was completely exposed, reaching up to his neck.


    "Damn it!" "It really is more ferocious, more powerful!" I took out the cinnabar cannon and lit one. I threw it over. In addition to the cinnabar that had been mixed into the gunpowder, the lead wire had also been shortened to allow for rapid detonation.


    The sound of "just" made my ears ring a little, and the cinnabar cannon in the narrow bathroom was especially loud. Compared to the results, the buzzing in his ears was worth it.


    That head that came out of the explosion tilted to the side. How could I not increase the amount when it looks effective?


    Immediately, I ordered a few thick ones and threw them over. I dodged outside the bathroom door to prevent my ears from getting hurt by the shockwave.


    After a few rings, I looked again to see that the puddle of black water was gone. I immediately went to the living room to look at the Ghost Fixing Needle that was lying on the table. At this moment, the Ghost Fixing Needle was no longer the toothpick that was normally placed in the fur of a cat. The cat''s fur swelled up as it held up the Sophora Flamingo. At this time, the thin head of the wooden stick was shaking uncontrollably, but the degree of rotation was not great. It was likely that the evil ghost was looking for an opening outside the building.


    Suddenly, the Ghost Fixing Needle turned around and pointed at the main bedroom of Manager Qian and Monica. What''s going on? All the windows in the master bedroom have been sealed with garlic sauce? " Without much time to think, I jumped into the master bedroom, where Manager Qian and Monica were lying prone on the big balcony, looking out. From my vantage point, I could see that just behind them, on the right wall of the air-conditioning vent, a thick cloud of black smoke, like ink flying in the air, was coming in.


    "Be careful!" I shouted, waving the water in the bottle in my hand towards the increasing amount of black fog. Manager Qian pointed at the cinnabar cannon, and after a few seconds, he threw it towards the ball of mist in the air. After the black fog was dispersed, it once again gathered together. This time, it directly formed a human figure that gradually became clearer.


    "Little... "Morning." Monica looked at the human figure and shouted out its name. However, the ghoul was staring in Monica''s direction with a gaze full of hatred, if the records in "Ghost Scripture" weren''t fake. At this moment, it should only be able to feel intense hatred and killing intent. It wouldn''t be able to sense anything else, much less someone calling it by its name while it was alive.


    Its pale face and empty eyes were staring at Monica. The latter was scared and hid behind Manager Qian, hugging him while trembling all over.


    Manager Qian''s left hand was wrapped around Monica''s shoulder, while his right hand was holding onto the plastic bottle to prevent the evil ghost from rushing over. He didn''t want to be idle either, so he shouted at me, "Monkey, what are you standing there for? Should I wait for it to treat you to tea? "


    My eyes are about to ignite from anger. This fellow is just acting like a hero and is taking advantage of me while hugging a beauty. I have to get rid of this thing with a charge. No way, next time I have to change places with him, I want to be on my own, but these are all future matters, let''s get rid of this monster in front of me first!


    He pointed at the cinnabar cannon in his hand and threw it out, but the evil ghost seemed to know the power of this thing. His figure flashed as he hid to the other side of the bedroom. The explosion of the cinnabar cannon had not been able to injure him!


    Then its counterattack came, and with a wave of its'' hand, ''the little bits and pieces in the room were thrown at the three of us like invisible hands, like frames, cups, and lamps. These things weren''t big, but they were fast, and all of them were quite lethal.


    The Manager Qian protected Monica behind him and used a clothes dryer to block the flying object towards them from the balcony.


    I tried to dodge and dodge, but just as I was about to throw a cinnabar cannon at him, a bottle of red wine came flying through the air. A few days ago, she opened a bottle of wine for me and Manager Qian to drink. When I casually said "it''s so astringent, it doesn''t have a second pot to drink", these two guys immediately looked at me with disdain.


    At this moment, the brands of red wine were flying at me like grenades, ducking their heads to dodge one after the other. But the first one threw flowers on the wall, and broken glass and spilled red wine soaked most of my back. Then, he felt a burning pain on his neck, and when he turned around, he touched half of his hand, which was covered in blood. He had been cut open by the broken glass, and now he felt the pain of being soaked in red wine again. I was so angry at myself that I took a number 2 out of my backpack and kicked my feet in preparation to show this thing some color.


    Who knew that after a few attempts, they were unable to find the lead wire? It turned out that this'' cinnabar second kick ''was on the top of the backpack, and the lead wire was completely soaked by the earlier bottle of red wine. After delaying for a few seconds, the wraith seemed to have spotted an opening and rushed towards me. A shadow flashed in front of my eyes and it appeared before me. In a moment of desperation, I forcefully broke my second kick into two and lit up the gunpowder within it.


    The gunpowder was ignited, and the thick smoke, along with the cinnabar radiation, sprayed out, scaring the evil ghost a step back. All of a sudden, I thought of something. I had a reason for holding something called Second Kick. That was to rely on the blast from the first explosion to push the second one into the air, so there would be two consecutive explosions. The gunpowder that was just burning was only one part of it, and the other was in my hand. By the time I realized it, it was too late, and just as I let go, the second blast exploded.


    With a "peng" sound, my hand was first violently slapped, followed by an intense pain in my hand. Not only that, the close range explosion still shook my ears so that I couldn''t hear anything clearly. His eyes were also filled with bits of paper or sand, causing his vision to blur.


    Today was probably my "Lucy Day" when I was deaf and blind, with a gash on the back of my neck bleeding and half my hand broken. The fourth ''surprise'' could not wait to arrive.


    My chest felt as though it had been forcefully pushed by a mighty warrior. My vision blackened, and more than half of the air in my lungs had been squeezed out, causing me to be sent flying.


    As I was flying through the air, I bumped into something behind me. The sensation coming from my back told me that it wasn''t a solid wall. It was my good brother Manager Qian and the extremely weak Monica. The two of them saw that I was struck by the evil ghost and was sent flying towards the wall, attempting to save me regardless of the danger.


    The three of us collided head on, and the strength in my body was reduced by more than half!


    However, the two of them bumped into the wall one after the other. Manager Qian used his body to block the majority of the impact between Monica and the wall. "He was probably only half alive from the pincer attack, not to mention Monica, and fainted on the spot.


    "F * ck you, I''ll fight you to death!" My eyes turned red from anxiety when I saw this. The fierceness that was formed in the flames of battle flowed through my body along with the blood that was flowing from my anger.


    I snarled and rushed at the growling wraith, probably because the room was filled with garlic and cinnabar dust that had to be condensed into a solid form. When I hit it, I felt as if I''d run into a cold corpse.


    It staggered back two steps after being hit by my full strength, and then pounced back again, clawing at me with both hands. Gritting my teeth, I pull my backpack up to my chest, ready to set fire to all the guns inside, and then deal with it as if it were an explosive package.


    His right hand had been blasted quite heavily just now. Fortunately, the bone was not injured, as it was only a superficial wound on his palm.


    But it was also enough to make my hands inflexible. Just as I used my left hand to strenuously twist the longest string in my bag to start a fire, my throat was firmly gripped by that evil spirit.


    "Dammit, it''s this trick again!" I desperately tried to pry it apart with one hand. With my other hand I ignited the fuse, and at that moment I felt that I was not fighting alone. There were so many firecrackers, and they were very close to me. To be honest, I really don''t know which one of us will hurt more, but I can only put my life on the line. Being wounded is better than being strangled to death. At the very least, it can save two lives of our brothers and Monica. Otherwise, none of us will be able to survive.


    However, he did not expect that after killing so many times, the ghoul had actually become smarter. It could also have experienced the taste of the cinnabar cannon. It pushed forward, forcing its body to squash the burning lead. I tried to light the fuse again, but the lighter in my left hand was gripped tightly. His hands were getting tighter and tighter, but my punches didn''t seem to have any effect on his head. I was so anxious that I cried out in my heart.


    Just when I thought this calamity was over, a ball of fire flew over my head with a "whoosh". The ball of fire landed in the corner behind the evil spirit, upon closer inspection, it turned out to be the rucksack with the cinnabar cannon on Manager Qian''s body. To think that this fellow would order around the entire bag. Seems like he also knew that he could only give it his all.


    I pushed with both feet, using the last of my strength to knock it into the backpack." Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! The sounds echoed as the firecrackers in Manager Qian''s backpack exploded!


    For a moment, the air was filled with smoke as bits of paper flew everywhere.


    "It''s like a fucking New Year when I was a kid." That was the last thing on my mind before I passed out.


    "Monkey, wake up! Hurry up and f * ck wake up!" In the darkness, I heard my brother''s familiar voice ¡­ Opening my eyes, I saw Manager Qian and Monica. Due to the close proximity of their heads, their faces were especially big, and their noses were filled with the smell of medicine. Looking around, I saw that they were actually in the same ward.


    "How long have I been unconscious?" I asked weakly. I felt pain all over my body when I moved, but my right hand didn''t feel anything. I turned my head to see that I was already wrapped in thick gauze.


    "It''s only been a few hours, hehe." Manager Qian had an awkward and naughty smile on his face.


    "What are you laughing at? "What about that thing?" I asked, taking a sip of the water Monica handed me.


    "It did go, but the neighbors heard the sound of the house hitting 110, and the police came. We can only say that you drank too much and then went crazy and smashed things and blew yourself up with firecrackers. " Manager Qian said with a straight face. After hearing this, I choked on half my saliva and coughed non-stop.


    "You bastard, you ¡­" I was so angry that I didn''t know what to say. I thought that I should just go back to my room and faint. At least I wouldn''t have to worry about dying from anger.


    "Hehe, the police are in too much of a hurry. I can''t help it, tell them there''s a ghost and they have to arrest us all for mental illness. In any case, no one in Hangzhou knows you, so there''s no need to be afraid. After the police left, we took you to the hospital and treated your wounds. Don''t worry, there''s nothing major. Manager Qian explained with a dry smile.


    "It''s all thanks to you two this time. You saved my life again." Monica''s eyes reddened and she was about to cry again.


    I was just about to say that it was better if you betrothed yourself to her, but Manager Qian gave me a very powerful look, so I decided to change the topic. "I''m fine, let''s go back and discuss how to deal with this."


    On the way back, I saw Manager Qian walking around with a limp. It seemed that he was also heavily injured, but my entire body was in pain, and my right hand couldn''t even move. The concussion caused by the impact made me want to vomit from time to time.


    It can be said very responsibly that we will not be able to block that evil ghost''s next chase, so we have to finish it off before it can take action again!

 C22

    But now that all the roads are blocked and we''re back at Monica''s house, we''re all looking at different information and trying to figure out a clue but we can''t.


    I set fire to the A4 paper I''d seen so many times and threw it into the kitchen sink. I turned on the tap and washed the ashes down the drain. He was afraid that he would implicate Zhao Shengkui, so the useless information would be destroyed immediately.


    Just as I was watching those small black pieces disappear into the air, I suddenly heard Monica calling me and Manager Qian.


    "Look, there''s something wrong with this picture," Monica said, pointing to the picture on the monitor.


    I looked closer and saw that it was copied from a few days ago. It was a peasant house and had been demolished into a high-class district. It didn''t look any different. They were the most common two-story buildings in the Jiang and Zhe regions. The exterior of the buildings were painted gray or white.


    "Nothing is different!" Manager Qian and I could not see the difference.


    "No, take a good look at this one," Monica said with certainty, as she enlarged the photo for us to see.


    "There really isn''t anything different. Aside from the outside that looks a little new, it''s a lot cleaner." I also stood on Manager Qian''s side.


    Monica pursed her rosy lips, her face a mask of contempt for men''s IQ, and then she opened a series of photographs of the house, which, according to the time they were shown, had been taken in different years.


    "You see, this is a picture of the summer four years ago, and this is the new building. This was a picture from two years ago, when the house was about to be demolished. The outside of the building was still as clean as if it had just been painted. Who would spend money on renovating the house they were moving to? Isn''t that suspicious? " Monica sounds reasonable.


    "There is information on all the evictions. What is the name of the family''s owner?" Manager Qian took the A4 paper that was full of words from the printer in the living room and quickly ran back.


    "It is called Chao Liangdong, a county resident of Chao County, Anhui Province. He had been doing business in Hangzhou for many years, and according to the information, he strongly objected to the demolition. However, while he was away doing business, the demolition team took advantage of the time when he was out of town to demolish the house and later got a compensation. " Manager Qian read through all the information related to the owner of the house in one breath. Then he said, "He himself and his family are fine. There should be no more reprisals, don''t you think? "


    I ignored them, lost in memories, only because I thought the last name might have triggered some sort of memory. Suddenly I shouted, "I remember now, it''s Nestle."


    Monica and Manager Qian were both startled by my actions and asked in unison, "That person''s surname is Nest, what do you mean by ''Nest''?"


    I explained, "It''s like this. When I was young, I sometimes got tired from martial arts practice. Chat with Elder Bai, he told me a lot of Chinese folk strange things. There were many large clans in ancient China, such as Suiren, Fuxi, Nuwa, Shennong, Xuan-Yuan, and so on. This was also one of them, as well as the ancestor of the Elder Bai, the Bai Ze Clan. In ancient times, those who were referred to as a certain clan would have done a great service and would have been rewarded with the Yellow Emperor''s figure-name reward.


    For example, the Bai family caught ghosts and killed demons to keep the people safe; the Suiren taught the people to drill wood and make fire; the Fuxi taught people to count and invent musical instruments; and the Shennong people tasted grass everywhere, distinguishing crops and medicinal herbs so that humans could be cured. The greatest achievement of the House of Nest was to lead the ancients in building nests and houses, so that the people could live in peace. So there is another name for it, also known as the Big Nest Family. The descendants are mainly distributed around Anhui and Jiangsu provinces. "


    "What do you mean, something that can be taken out of food? Don''t just talk about these ancient legends. What does it have to do with this evil ghost in front of you?" The Manager Qian had completely lost the patience to continue listening.


    I think these things are very useful. Think about the abilities of that Elder Bai. It''s also a clan from ancient times, who can guarantee that this nest wouldn''t send its ancestors something like this? " Monica''s reasoning ability was clearly a grade higher than Manager Qian''s. I sincerely hope that they can have a son in the future, because I''ve heard that a son''s IQ is usually more like a mother''s than a Manager Qian''s, where he''s only interested in money.


    Manager Qian also nodded, as if he understood something, indicating that he agreed with Monica''s words. Alas, my brother listens too much to a woman; he will surely be a man of his wife''s word, I thought to myself.


    "Everyone is injured today, take a few days to recover. Let''s go to this Nest Liang Dong and investigate for a bit before making our decision based on the situation. " After saying that, I got up to go to sleep, and told Manager Qian not to watch the Ghost Fixing Needle, and to properly rest and rest. In any case, it''s impossible for that evil ghost to recover so quickly.


    After recuperating for a few days, the wounds on his hands recovered a little, not affecting his movements or agility. We found the house on the top floor of a residential building on the riverfront. At this point, we discovered that this house had one thing in common with the two-story building in the photo. It looked like it had been painted and even the security door was newly maintained, without a speck of dust or scratch on the door.


    After ringing the bell for a long time, no one answered, but the neighbor on the other side of the door came out to tell me that he was going to Yiwu and would be back in a day or two. We had a brief chat with our neighbors and learned some of the unique habits of the East of the Nest.


    His house was repainted every two or three months, and it always looked like a new house; he had a cleaner to clean it with; and if a neighbor accidentally dirtied his wall or door, he would go into a rage and clean it as quickly as he could. The neighbor''s kid accidentally knocked a piece of paint off his house with a toy, and when he slapped her, there was a war in the neighborhood. The smell of sandalwood came from his house and the smell of burning candles.


    I finally understood why most of the reporters were women, and many of the problems were solved by someone who understood the situation and liked to show his eloquence in front of women.


    The three of us waited in the car outside the gate of the residential complex until it was dark, then Monica kept watch outside the gate of the residential complex. The Manager Qian and I went back to our house in Nest Liangdong with some tools, and I climbed up the pipe to the roof, then hung down the rope from the roof and climbed onto his balcony.


    The lock on the balcony was much easier to deal with than the security door, and it was opened with steel bars and wire. I opened the door and let the Manager Qian in as well. The two of them started to search the house separately. I began by searching the living room. I had to say that the best feature of the house was its neatness, that everything was spotless under the flashlight, and that even the most fastidious of cleanliness patients couldn''t find fault with it. In the middle of the living room, there was something similar to a altar with a censer and offerings on it.


    The strange thing was that the one that was being worshiped was not a common Buddha or Buddha statue of Kuan Yin, nor was it the God of Fortune and Master Guan Er; rather, it was a very ancient shaped object similar to a bamboo tower or a gallows. It was about two feet tall, with a wide and narrow bottom, and on the side, it seemed to be shaped like a pagoda.


    Just as I was checking up and down the altar, I heard the voice of the Manager Qian calling me. "Monkey, quickly come over to take a look."


    I followed the sound to his room, and as soon as I stepped through the door I gasped. After finding out what it felt like to pass through a minefield in the forest, he couldn''t help but pee a little bit more.


    The room was colder than the living room, and there was no furniture. Furthermore, all the windows were blocked by thick curtains, making it impossible for even a speck of moonlight to penetrate through.


    The walls were covered with symbols written in red cinnabar, similar to those painted by the Elder Bai when I was young. In the middle of the room was a three-foot tall, cylindrical copper furnace. It was called a "furnace" because one could see flames.


    But it was different from normal fire, the flames in the furnace were a bright blue, and not only did they not seem to feel the heat, they also made people feel chills in their hearts. The body of the furnace was covered with patterns. The flashlight illuminated a strange pattern, with the furnace as the center and two concentric circles as the outermost layer. It was divided into four identical sectors and four arcs. It''s a little like the measuring board I used on the Sighting Telescope s of the seven or nine different types, except a little more complicated.


    "Yes ¡­" This thing? " Accompanying this sentence was the sound of the Manager Qian''s teeth chattering. It seemed that he was quite frightened, this damned place was indeed too terrifying.


    "Maybe ¡­" I wasn''t sure, but I wanted to go up and take a closer look, and my heart was beating really hard.


    "Extinguish the fire?" Manager Qian said as he took out half a bottle of water from his bag.


    I swallowed my saliva and nodded my head. Manager Qian carefully walked towards the copper cauldron.


    "Be careful, don''t step on those symbols. The charms that looked like they were used to suppress ghosts and keep them from escaping were useless if you wiped off a piece. "When that thing comes out, we''re done for. Oh, your Monica should be the first one to die." I reminded Manager Qian to be careful.


    "Why didn''t you say so earlier?" Manager Qian scolded, as he looked down at his feet that had fallen like a lightning field, and walked towards the copper cauldron. He then poured the water from the bottle into the burning pan at the bottom of the furnace. This plate was not much bigger than the one he used to eat hot pot with solid alcohol. Half a bottle of water should have gone out, but then I realized I''d made a terrible mistake.


    When the water was poured down, the flame jumped up two feet, as if it had not been poured with water but gasoline. At the same time as the flame was burning fiercely, a series of howls came from the furnace. It felt like dozens of wild cats had been squeezed to death at the same time, but it also felt like a long sigh from the throat of a person before they died. Manager Qian was shocked and took half a step back. Perhaps he was too scared to notice his feet. The smaller radius between the two concentric circles, the smaller circle in the outer circle is erased out of the gap.


    "At the same time, the lid on top of the copper cauldron began to vibrate like the sound of water hitting a pot when it''s opened." "Quick, press down on that lid, that thing is about to charge out!" I hastily shouted to the Manager Qian.


    He stepped forward quickly and put his hand on the lid, but a few more patterns were broken under his foot. Because this complex pattern was originally placed in cinnabar on the smooth floor, a single swipe of the foot could wipe away a large chunk.


    As a result, the sound coming from the copper furnace became even louder, causing Manager Qian to have no choice but to press his hands on it. At the same time, he leaned forward and placed his weight on his hands.


    Just as he was trying his best to keep the ghoul from coming out, I held the flashlight in my mouth and tried to fix the pattern. My cell phone suddenly vibrated and I nearly spat out my flashlight.


    She picked it up and saw that it was Monica. After the call was connected, she quickly said, "That Nest Liangdong came back. They just entered the neighborhood, you guys should quickly hide."


    "Are you sure it was him? Didn''t they say that he went to Yiwu to stock up? " The situation had become so chaotic that I calmed down.


    "It''s him. His appearance is exactly the same as his neighbor''s. Tall, square-eyed, with the same license plate number, I didn''t see what he was holding. " Monica''s words interrupted my last hope. After hanging up the phone, I tossed and turned for a few minutes to fix the picture that was destroyed by the Manager Qian. It was hard to tell if the curse had been repaired or if the ghost that had been burnt by the rising flames was no longer in pain. In any case, there was no longer any movement in the copper cauldron.


    After settling down here, Manager Qian and I wanted to leave, but the sound of a key entering the keyhole told us that it was too late.


    "Damn it, since this guy can''t get out of my control, let''s take him down first!" After making up my mind, I indicated to the Manager Qian to switch off the flashlight so that he wouldn''t make a sound and hide.


    I tiptoed to the door and hid, then clicked open the security door. Just then, the sound control light in the corridor went out, and someone walked in from the darkness. It was the Lair of the East.


    He turned to turn on the light, and I sprang forward, clapping my hands to knock him out. I was not sure whether he had done it or not, but I was afraid that I had killed him too hard, so I used only thirty percent of my strength.


    The living lesson of this is that you must not look down on anyone, not to mention the notorious descendant of Nestl¨¦.


    Hearing the movement behind him, he didn''t turn around. Instead, he drew back his neck and shrugged his shoulders. Then, he used his broad back muscles to block my blade ¡­

 C23

    At the same time, I used the heel kick to do a "back kick". Looking at his upper body, I knew he must have moved his legs. Putting his knee up to block the kick, I kicked him toward the knee socket that held his leg up. He slammed his right foot against the wall and pushed back.


    It was too late for me to see him in the dark, and we bumped into each other.


    They both flew back a few meters, and in the air I made a cross with both hands and locked his throat. As we hit the floor, we hit the altar in the middle of the living room, knocking over the censers.


    The scented ash filled my mouth and nose, and I guessed that he was about the same. Neither of us could breathe, so I grabbed him by the neck first. Manager Qian also rushed out from his hiding place, pressing his entire body against Nest Liangdong''s legs, preventing him from using any strength from his waist.


    My arms tightened and he stopped moving. I quickly spat out the scented dust in my mouth and told Manager Qian to turn on the lights and get the rope!


    After tying up the nest, I woke him up. While I was calling Monica to stop the car and get in, I was trying to figure out how to get the kid to tell me the truth.


    Monica quickly ran up. She panted as she stared at the awakened Nest Liangdong. With a high-pitched voice, she asked, "Those people were all killed by you?"


    "That''s right, it''s me!" To everyone''s surprise, Mo Liangdong didn''t even deny it and admitted it.


    "Why?" Monica seemed to want to pounce on me and bite me, so I immediately signaled Manager Qian to stop her.


    "You were the one who hurt that thing twice, weren''t you?" he asked, turning to me. I shook my head and used my hand to make a circle between me, Manager Qian and Monica. "The power of the masses," I said.


    "I''ve yet to ask what kind of buddha is master''s home for?" Chai Liangdong suddenly said something that Manager Qian and Monica could not understand. However, I had heard some things about this from the Elder Bai before, so I knew that he was using the "jargon" that used to be used by the martial artists to interrogate me.


    Unfortunately, I don''t remember any of those complicated answers, so I could only scratch my head in embarrassment and reply, "I learned a bit of fur from an expert surnamed Bai. Hmm, yeah, fur."


    "Hehe, so you''re an expert from the Bai Ze Clan. Then I''m still not too wrong." he said, a little self-deprecatingly.


    I was about to ask further questions when he coughed violently. He even coughed out a large mouthful of blood. Manager Qian and Monica looked at me inquiringly, as if to ask if I had done it.


    I thought back to the brief struggle and didn''t have a chance to make him cough up blood. The knife that hit my back wasn''t very heavy, and the wound that split my hand from the recoil told me that this guy was also a strong man. Thus, I definitely shook my head, indicating that it wasn''t caused by me.


    "Stop guessing..." He coughed violently again. I was afraid he might cough to death, so I found a bottle of water in his fridge and fed it to him. He stopped coughing after drinking the water, but it was clear that he was trying to hold it in.


    "If you are the master of the Bai Ze family, then you should know what is going on, right?" He jerked his chin at the room with the copper stove.


    "I know. I want to give him two punches to vent my anger."


    "Then do you know the final outcome of the person who cast this spell?"


    "I don''t know," I answered honestly.


    "Hehe, looks like you haven''t received the true inheritance. The person who cast this technique will die from his internal organs melting." he said flatly, as if he weren''t the one who was going to die.


    The three of us were shocked, this death was a little too tragic.


    "Do you think you can knock me out that easily?" He looked at me with a touch of mockery.


    "Then you still dare to use this evil technique?" After all, a woman is a woman. I can''t believe I heard a trace of sympathy in Monica''s tone.


    "Heh, I don''t have much time left to live, so I might as well tell you all. Anyway, those two main characters are already dead. Today, I''ve already transferred the money to my wife and children, so there''s nothing left for me to worry about." Then he told us the whole story.


    As I suspected, he was a descendant of the ancient Nestle. But what I don''t know is that their line of descendants has a very strict "totem worship" and their totem is nothing else but the house they live in.


    They believed that houses were something invented by their ancestors to benefit future generations, and believed more strongly in the existence of gods in every house, protecting themselves and their families. And this Nestle East was the eldest son of his generation. In addition to his own house, he also had to worship the sacred object of the clan ¡ª the Nest Emperor Pagoda, the black pagoda that was placed in the living room.


    Originally, they had great respect for the house, regularly cleaning it, renovating it, and painting it. However, he never expected that when he went to purchase goods from other places, his entire family would be forcefully taken apart. The sacred object passed down by the ancestors was also buried in the ruins. It was thanks to the fact that the sacred object was extremely hard and not inferior to iron or stone that it was not damaged. After returning, he found the sacred object. And according to the teachings of his ancestors, he took revenge at the beginning.


    According to the ancestor''s teachings, if he offended the Emperor Nest Tower, he would exterminate the entire family. Hence, he risked his own miserable death to exterminate the Liu brothers and his family. He first knocked Liu Chen out, then came back to rely on his technique to turn Liu Chen''s soul into a life threatening ghost, and sent it out to kill Liu Chen''s parents and Liu Chen''s third uncle''s family several times. He also almost killed me, Manager Qian, and Monica.


    He coughed again, and this time the blood ran from the corner of his mouth all the way down to his chest. It was so red it looked frightening, and there seemed to be bits of meat on it, until I realized it was incomplete. Those who had seen quite a few corpses were disgusted, not to mention Manager Qian and Monica. One of them grinded his teeth while trying hard to hold in his vomit, while the other one just went to the bathroom and vomited non-stop.


    He took a few breaths and then continued, "According to what we used to say, only men can pass on their blood. So there''s no need for this woman to die. I''ve already completed my mission, so I can go meet with my ancestors. This brother, can you help me one last time? " He looked at me imploringly as he spoke.


    All of a sudden, my hatred for him disappeared. He was only a grass root that had been oppressed by others. Even though he had taken revenge in the end, he had also died miserably. Many around us are oppressed, and he is only one of the few who knows how to resist and is able to resist. What he was defending was the little dignity left in his bloodline. Thinking of this, I replied, "Tell me about it."


    "My brother from my hometown will come back in a few days and invite us to leave this tower. I don''t think we''ll be able to afford it by then. When that time comes, please help me pass it over."


    "Alright, I promise you!" I nodded my head to reassure him.


    "I believe that the heir of the Bai Ze clan will not lie to me." He let out a long breath.


    After that, Nest Liangdong told us what to do with Liu Chen''s soul. It turned out that the strange flame in the copper furnace would only extinguish when it saw the light of the sun and the moon.


    Manager Qian entered the house and removed the curtains to let the moonlight in. Sure enough, the blue fire that had seen the water just now was lit up by the moonlight as if it had seen gasoline. It gradually dimmed and then extinguished.


    Then he told us to take a few more talismans out of his cabinet and carefully seal up the cracks in the copper stove. After placing it like this for a few days, find an hour that he could suppress Liu Chen. He then opened the copper cauldron and took out the ashes inside. Mix the soil with cinnabar and bury it. This way, the cinnabar''s effectiveness in the soil will gradually disappear, and the evil spirit''s resentment will also gradually fade, so it won''t come out again to hurt others.


    Watching us do this, he asked us to untie him. He wanted to box up the Nestle Emperor himself. I asked Manager Qian and Monica for their opinion, and seeing that he was coughing so much that he only had half his life left, I let him go. Also, I was worried that if I had to pack this Nest Royal Pagoda that caused so many murders for him, he would try some kind of family annihilation technique on me even if he were to risk his life.


    After packing the Nest King Tower in an ancient black wooden box, he solemnly handed it to me along with his brother''s number, as if it were something more important than his life.


    With a solemn expression, I respectfully received the heavy wooden chest. On the other hand, Manager Qian carried the copper furnace in the box, it seemed to be quite heavy, causing him to grimace.


    "I''m not going to send you guys off. I''ll clean up this place while I still have the strength. And, I''ll wipe off all of your footprints as well." That was the last thing he said to us, as soon as we left.


    None of us spoke on the way back, each of us thinking our own thoughts. The streets outside the car windows were already bustling with activity, there were women who went to bars to get drunk, and men who went looking for sex. There were also luxurious cars with pairs of men and women speeding to their respective destinations. Pink lights lit up in many of the entertainment areas on the roadside that only opened in the evening. The world suddenly felt strange to me.


    After taking care of things in Hangzhou, the three of us went back to Shanghai company. Maybe the principal was grateful to me and Manager Qian for saving our lives last time. I didn''t say much, just that my annual leave with pay had been withdrawn, and I would have to deduct the money by the day.


    The days had returned to normal, except for the time when we were drinking. Manager Qian and I had talked about this narrow escape to Hangzhou. Although Liu Chen''s ashes were finally safely buried and the Nest Royal Pagoda was safely taken away, we could only sigh when we thought about it.


    About a month later, Monica invited me to have a meal with Manager Qian. She drank a lot of red wine at the table and gave us a piece of news.


    When the Hangzhou police investigated the case of her second uncle and third uncle, they found out that these two uncles had huge amounts of money in their bank and also found a lot of ironclad evidence of embezzlement. Confiscating all of the assets under the Liu brothers'' name, "The last house you lived in in in Hangzhou was also confiscated, and my mom went back to her hometown in the suburbs. And my car was also given to me by my second uncle, so it could be counted as stolen goods. I always said to my mother that you had to rely on yourself, and now you have to rely on yourself. " After saying that, Monica drained her glass of red wine, revealing a look that only mature women who had experienced the trials and tribulations of heaven and earth would have. She gave a faint, bitter smile that seemed as if she could see through everything.


    I wanted to say something comforting, but I didn''t know what to say. Manager Qian even said something that I didn''t understand.


    "What?" I wondered if there was something wrong with my ears. All the money had been confiscated. You''re cheering right here. Aren''t you asking for a beating? But the next words made me understand what he meant.


    "Now I can chase after you in broad daylight!" Manager Qian said to Monica, full of joy and impulse. Is this considered a confession? A promise? I don''t quite understand. However, he could feel the electromagnetic pulse between them increasing step by step to avoid being electrocuted.


    I left first using the excuse that I wanted to buy cigarettes. I didn''t know how long they would be eating this meal behind me ¡­ In the blink of an eye, three months had passed and winter had arrived. The winter in Shanghai was especially cold, but the warm news was that Manager Qian and Monica had officially established a relationship.


    Only this time I was completely alone, except for talking to my colleagues at work. Returning here was basically just to read some books to learn English or to exercise. On weekends, he would occasionally drink with the Manager Qian to boast.


    I had just finished lunch and was sitting in my office looking at the progress of the Donation Door. In order to contribute my own strength, I also replied a lot of posts, want to find the truth with the vast number of netizens. However, he also knew that it was basically impossible. He had never heard of a wolf that could spit out meat. The phone on the desk rang, and I picked it up.


    "What''s wrong, beautiful woman? Did the computer get infected again? Or is the Korean drama that I copied to you a few days ago not enough for you to watch? " Because Lucy was at the front desk, she didn''t have a lot of work, and if the principal wasn''t there, she would secretly watch movies.


    "Someone at the front desk is looking for you. I told her to go to the tea room by the door and wait for you ¡­" Then she suddenly lowered her voice and said, "She''s a beauty. I didn''t know you were so lucky ¡­"


    Someone was looking for me, a woman, a beautiful woman. As I walked to the front desk, I tried to think who it might be, but I couldn''t figure it out. When I saw him, I knew why I couldn''t remember.


    Because I didn''t even know her.


    Her appearance was worthy of Lucy''s word "beautiful". He was short but slim, and looked sunny and healthy.


    He looked to be in his early twenties, his long hair was dyed dark red, and his facial features were quite delicate. She had a refined temperament and looked like a gentle woman.

 C24

    When she saw me, she stood up and asked, "Is it Mr. Sun?"


    After receiving my confirmation, she replied, "Hello, my name is Ryoko and I am from Osaka. Please take care of me." And a symbolic bow.


    "Japanese?" When did I get in touch with the Japanese? Even though I''m not 100% angry, I still don''t have a good impression of the Japanese. I always feel that this is a nation that is smiling in front of others while stabbing others in the back.


    "Hello, Tokyo Heat! Oh, no. Osaka, Miss Liang, what can I do for you? " I asked cautiously.


    "Oh, I''m sorry to bother you, it''s like this. My grandfather came to China when he was young and was saved by a family named Bai in the Northeast. His life was in danger and he only had a few months left. He had always wanted to find an opportunity to thank the family or their descendants in person, and to give away half of his fortune. Otherwise, even if he said he would die, he would not rest in peace. " As Ryoko spoke, his eyes turned red.


    My God, I was afraid a woman would cry in front of me. But I didn''t promise anything as soon as I cried, and it didn''t sound like a problem at first glance, but when I thought about it, I couldn''t tell if his grandfather was a member of Guan Dong Army when he came back from the Northeast.


    Besides, even if the person surnamed Bai from the Northeast didn''t have a million, she still had eight hundred thousand. Who was she looking for?


    "Bai?" The people from Northeast China with the surname Bai have left, which one are you looking for? " I leaned back, distancing myself from her, one of the standard body language before rejecting others.


    "It''s that Elder Bai that you saw when you were young!" Ryoko leaned her body forward, her chest pressing onto the table. She had a low-cut collar, and her face was full of sincerity. She was trying to convince me.


    "And how did you know that I know this Elder Bai?" I secretly increased my vigilance.


    "It''s like this. Just look at these and you''ll understand."


    She handed me some printed English pages. After working in English school for a long time, my English level has improved very quickly. The printed page is all English, although there are many new words not recognized, but the general meaning can still be understood.


    So these were all blogs of the foreign teacher we work here. He recorded my battle with Silver Mountain Demon and the Ghosts of the Annihilation and called them "The Magic of the East". I knew without a doubt that Monica must have told us about the three gossip groups in our company.


    Then, when the three of them were pestering the foreign teacher to practice their spoken language, they made things worse by telling the foreign teacher before being posted on the blog. There was also a picture of a foreign teacher in the teaching area with Chinese students, some of whom had school names on the background wall, and they found me through blogs and search engines.


    "How can you all be so sure that it''s this guy?" I did not dispel all my doubts.


    "It''s like this. My grandfather mentioned that he encountered some strange things in the Great Xing''An Mountains. I almost lost my life because of Elder Bai''s rescue. At that time, Elder Bai was only fourteen or fifteen years old. It won''t be a waste of time, Mr. Sun. I can pay you well. " She looked at me expectantly, waiting for my answer.


    "This is not a matter of money. I have not seen him for many years, so it is not certain that I will be able to find him. Go back and tell your grandfather that if he really wants to repay his debt, he should donate the money to the descendants of the victims of the Nanjing massacre, or to two Hope Elementary Schools in China. I thank grandfather on behalf of the Elder Bai, what do you think? " Actually, I remember that Elder Bai hates Japanese the most. His father had died trying to assassinate the Japanese military officer who invaded China. He was young, otherwise he would have fallen into the flood of people fighting against Japan. Every time he said that, he would hate himself for not having the chance to kill a few Japanese s with his own hands.


    Seeing my determined face, Ryoko sighed. She sat up and gave it one last try: "Mr. Sun, don''t you want to think about it carefully? I can guarantee you that it will be more than ten years of your salary added up here. "


    "Miss Ryoko, I will repeat one last time that these are two different things, sorry that I have to go back to work, goodbye." I got up and left the tea room and went back to the company computer room.


    Just as I was cleaning up the expired data on the company''s server, Manager Qian ran over excitedly: "Crazy Monkey, I heard that a beauty is looking for you at noon? "Who is it?"


    "Get lost, aren''t you dating too many women? Why are you so gossipy?" I ignored him as I worked.


    "Look at you, it''s normal for old people to talk about girlfriends. Why are you harming yourself?" Otherwise, Avatar has been pretty hot lately. "We''ll queue up for a few tickets tonight at the Peace movie capital. The four of us will watch a movie together and get to know each other." Hearing Manager Qian''s words, he really thought that the girl in the afternoon was one of the girls that I dated.


    "Don''t f * cking trick me. If you want to get tickets to make women happy, go on your own. Don''t pull me on your back, Master Monkey has been studying hard recently, understand? I didn''t lie to him. I''m looking at some international trade stuff and I''m going to do my own business when I''m done with my English.


    "Oh my, is this a sign of 2012? "You''ve already worked hard to learn. Oh my god, this world is too crazy!" Manager Qian shook his head and left the machine room.


    Manager Qian went to queue early in the evening to buy a ticket, so I hung around the company for a while. Because he was on a business trip with me, he came home alone. After dinner at 7: 00, I slowly went home to prepare for bed.


    He didn''t expect that I would meet someone at the entrance of the residential complex. It was the Ryoko who came to find him at noon. She seemed to have been waiting for me for a long time. Her nose was red from the cold and her hands were in the pockets of her down jacket. She seemed to be trembling all over.


    Seeing me, she waved from a distance and ran over, her heels clattering on the concrete.


    "Mr. Sun, I apologize for disturbing you again. "It''s really rude, but can you consider my grandfather''s last wish again?" She ran up to me and stopped, staring me in the eye as she pleaded.


    It''s been a long time since anyone has called me by my full name. I have a high school on my doorstep. The school motto is "truth seeking, pragmatic" When my father started the name of a lazy directly for me to set up a pragmatic Sun.


    "About this, I''m really sorry." Seeing that she was so pitiful, I couldn''t just turn her down straight away. My mind raced as I tried to think of what to say.


    "Sigh, my grandfather is about to leave ¡­" As she spoke, she took out a photo from her pocket with her left hand and gently caressed it with her right as she read it. A few seconds after the photo was in her hand, she suddenly stretched out her hand and handed it to me.


    Since it was already dark, the street lamps were not particularly bright. I had to hold the photo closer to my eyes to see who it was, but the first thing that caught my attention was a strange smell that assaulted my nostrils.


    "Oh no, I''ve been hit!" I felt the lamp hanging above my head start to spin rapidly, and my feet start to lose their balance. The last thing I remember is Ryoko reaching out her hand to hold me, then nothing else happened ¡­ As she unknowingly fainted, she was able to recover her senses. As soon as I regained consciousness, I realized that my hands and feet were tightly bound, there were no less than five people around me, so I didn''t open my eyes immediately.


    My training told me that I might be able to eavesdrop on something useful during this time.


    He closed his eyes and listened attentively for a few minutes. He didn''t hear anything of value. There are two main reasons: first, they all speak Japanese; and second, I''ve been seen through.


    "Since you''re awake, let''s have a chat." The voice was that of an adult male, hoarse and cold, sounding eerie.


    Opening my eyes, I looked around and saw eight men and a woman standing there. The woman was the Ryoko who feigned ignorance at noon and drugged at night. The current Ryoko didn''t have the low eyebrows and pleading look she had at noon and night, but was looking at me with a victorious smile. His eyes were clearly saying: "You continue to be arrogant, but you were still pushed down by my knockout drug."


    The men were eight burly men and a skinny young man. From where they stood, the skinny man in his thirties was the leader. He was sitting in the shadows in front of me, and I could just make out the outline and the eerie air. I was strapped to a concrete pillar, my arms cut back around it, my wrists jingling. Looks like these Foreigner have really thought highly of me, since they were worried about me putting on handcuffs. The room was large and empty, and in the corner was a dark pile of things that could not be seen.


    The eight burly men around me had stopped talking. They stared at me like sheep, waiting for an order from their master to tear me to shreds. They didn''t even chew and swallow me.


    The skinny man had a bald head on his left hand side, about 1.8 meters, and the bulging clothes on his arms told me that he had a well-developed deltoid muscle, and I could tell he was a good shooter.


    The man on his right had a long scar running from his nose to his ears, and his eyes were narrow and cold. The skin of my throat itched as his eyes swept over me. This person was most likely an expert with a saber. Furthermore, he was the type who liked to cut off one''s throat. Back in the day, there was a Sharpshooter in our company that specialized in hitting people between the eyebrows, so when he was looking at people, his eyes would first look towards the area between the eyebrows of other people.


    Before I could see the third man, the thin man in the dark spoke again. "Mr. Sun, it seems you have no manners toward women. And not a man who can be merciful, so we have to invite you in this way. If you tell me where Elder Bai is within ten seconds, you can leave this place unharmed. And another 100 thousand to compensate you, after 10 seconds... Even if he didn''t, I could see that today''s problem was difficult to solve with words. I don''t have the habit of saying a lot of heroic things before they''re executed. That kind of thing can only happen in beautiful fairy tales and third-rate TV dramas. Right now, I''m just a fish on a chopping board, so I can easily take a few more punches.


    In those 10 seconds, I could still try to recall the anti-interrogation lessons I had learned during my training. It was a good thing that the instructor from back then was famous for his ruthlessness.


    It was said that his teaching had the same effect as being caught by the enemy, and today was the perfect day to test it out. Thinking of this, I stretched all the muscles in my body, preparing to use the hard Qi skill to take on the attack.


    Seeing my reaction, the other side might have guessed that I wasn''t going to speak. So the lanky man made a gesture, and the knife-scarred man on his right slowly walked towards me, saying a terrible English "show" with a serious Japanese accent.


    time... "

 C25

    The knife-scarred man rushed in front of me. When he was about three meters away, he suddenly dodged and launched a punch at me. His speed was so frightening that it took only a second for his fist to reach me. He was aiming for my head.


    "Peng, peng, peng!" It was as if someone was hitting me with a baseball bat. Two fists, one light, one heavy, one coming from the back, caused my head to buzz. Venus''s vision blurred. She could immediately feel blood trickling down her nose and lips. She didn''t even need to look to know that her face had bloomed. From his concise and forceful movements, one could tell that he was a soldier who had received strict training. I couldn''t help but think: "These guys look like they have a lot of background. Why did they spend so much effort to find the Elder Bai?"


    But I didn''t have time to think about it, because Scarface''s second punch had arrived. "My chest and stomach were hit, making my mouth feel sweet. The food in my stomach was squeezed out by the huge pressure." With a "wow" sound, I spat out the Knifescar fellow''s head and chest. The others were stunned for a few seconds. Next, he pointed at the scarred face and began to laugh maniacally. The scar-face also stood there in a flabbergasted manner.


    Judging from his movements, if it was a normal day, I would have definitely been on par with him and not be beaten to such a state. But now that I''m tied up like a yangcheng lake crab about to go public, I''m panting and trying to see if I can find a chance to escape.


    Scarface froze for a few seconds. He wanted to continue the fight, but seeing that I myself was covered in vomit, he was at a loss for what to do. After swearing at Fusang, he turned around and left, probably to clean himself up.


    Following the light from his open door, I saw the leader for the first time outside the darkness. If there hadn''t been someone standing around, I almost thought I''d seen a ghost. He was so skinny that he looked like a sparrow''s eyes. His cheekbones were high and his mustache was like that of an easterner. His eyes were squinting as he pondered over something.


    In addition, I noticed that there were a lot of mechanical devices in the corridor. I could see that there were some pseudonyms in Japanese, so I only recognized the two Chinese characters, "Heavy Industry". Plus, the house I was in had no windows at all, and no sound of cars could be heard, so I assumed this was some kind of underground storage area for a factory that didn''t work.


    At this moment, my entire body is burning in pain from the beating. I''m sure that a large area of my body is bruised. But it''s all flesh, and the bones and guts are all right now, if I can get rid of the ropes and the handcuffs.


    His movements weren''t affected too much, and his battle strength wouldn''t decrease by too much. A few minutes later, the sound of running could be heard again from the corridor. It turned out to be Scarface, who had returned with a large red plastic bucket in one hand. He splashed cold water all over my body, washed off the vomit on my body, and then rushed up to me again to beat him up. After being chilled to the point where my heart had turned cold, I was then treated as a sandbag. This instructor didn''t teach me that year.


    I had no way of dodging, no way of blocking, and no way of retaliating. I could only grit my teeth and take the blow head on while watching to see if there were any flaws in this fellow''s footwork. As I observed, he was always shifting his back and foot in the middle of a two-way combination, and his lower body was vulnerable to an attack when he switched positions. When I saw this, I became even more furious in my heart, "F * ck you, now that you''ve become a human sandbag''s meat, when I have the chance, I''ll kick you into a eunuch."


    The guy had been fighting for four or five minutes. He looked a little tired, or maybe he was just losing his patience. He put his hand on his waist to feel a military knife shining with a cold light. He rubbed his teeth as he said to me, "Just now, it was just an appetizer. Let''s start the meal now."


    Looking at his ferocious appearance, I knew that this fellow was about to run out of tricks. Back when I was interrogating the captives on the battlefield, I kept my mouth shut and didn''t say anything until the other party admitted it.


    And, at least for now, he can''t kill me. I am confident that I can hold on. We cannot lose the face of the Special Forces of the Chinese People''s Army, otherwise, we will never be able to face the heroic Resisting Sun after the death of Jiuquan.


    Just as I was thinking, he twisted his wrist, and two slashes appeared in my shoulder. They weren''t too deep, but they were painful enough to make me shiver. Before I could scream, he slashed a few more times, slicing my arms, chest, stomach, and thighs. Although he is an enemy, I have to admit that this fellow''s knife play is f * cking good. Each wound was about four or five centimeters long, which meant that it didn''t hurt the major blood vessels, and it hurt me to the core.


    "Are you ready to say it now? Just say you can take a few less cuts earlier, just say it now. "Where''s that damn old bastard?" As he spoke, he held the blade flat against my chest.


    From time to time, he would poke the tip of the knife into my pink flesh and the tender flesh at the side. From time to time, he would poke the tip of the knife into my pink flesh and the tender flesh at the side. I didn''t say anything. I stared into his eyes for a while. Although he was looking at me viciously, my instincts told me that this guy was bluffing.


    Sure enough, after their gazes met for a few seconds, he pretended to look away. I know this guy won''t be able to get anything out of me. He''s already weakened in terms of momentum.


    It was obvious that I wasn''t the only one who saw this. The bald man who hadn''t said anything since the beginning said, "Tong Fujun, take a rest. Let Chuanjing Jun deal with this pig."


    The scarred man had a regretful expression on his face as he withdrew his knife. Both the movements of his blade and its retraction were extremely nimble. It seemed that he had put in a lot of effort. As I was guessing which of the remaining thugs was Kawasaki, a man suddenly walked out of the darkness in the southeast corner of the basement. It was Kawasaki.


    The man came up to me without looking me up and down like the others, perhaps because he had seen me clearly in the dark. I looked at him curiously. He was not very tall, about 1.7 meters. Not as big as the other eight, but his eyes told me one thing. He was probably a sniper, and his eyes were fixed on three different parts of me, forehead, neck, and heart, before they landed on mine.


    This Chuanjing didn''t say anything, but just stared at me expressionlessly. His eyes were empty, without any killing intent or anger, nor did they contain any probing questions. After watching for a few seconds, he suddenly said, "He won''t admit it. This person is very strong-willed, and the Asians view dignity very highly. They can''t tolerate betraying a friend, just like you."


    As he said that last sentence, he pointed at the baldy''s chest. The place where the bald head was pointed seemed to be itchy. When I reached out my hand to scratch it, I saw several thick scars that looked like earthworms crawling under the shirt. I didn''t know how many areas were covered. It might have been a knife or a fire, but it didn''t look like a gunshot wound. Because even if the wound was healed, it would still be an azure-purple circle, so it wouldn''t have such an irregular shape.


    "Then we can only think of another way. Let''s see if Kato Lord and Island Lord can bring us some surprises," said the thin man sitting in the shadows. Maybe to put more pressure on me, they were all talking in Chinese. Then I saw that he was fiddling with something in his hand, because his eyes were swollen; it took me a moment to see that he was holding my cell phone.


    "Oh no, they''re going to make a move on my friend." I couldn''t hold my temper any longer, but the scolding only revealed my panic. I began to consider putting on some fake information to stall for time, but once again there was the sound of heavy military boots and cement clashing against each other in the corridor.


    When I first looked at them, I noticed that they were all in casual clothes. But the shoes on their feet were the same, thick, waterproof boots of an airborne soldier, so I guessed they might have come from the same unit or mercenary unit.


    With the sound of footsteps, three people appeared at the door. My heart sank to the bottom again, and if there was anything more depressing than being kissed by a tiger, it was.


    That was to be captured together with one''s brothers and friends, and the enemy could then torture the weakest to achieve the goal of destroying all of them.


    Two guys wearing identical military shoes, one of them carrying the one I don''t want the most right now, Manager Qian.


    "Let him go!" I said through gritted teeth to the skinny Foreigner in the darkness.


    Seeing me speak to him, the man rose from his seat and walked slowly to the light. I could see that apart from being unusually thin, the man was also extremely tall, at least 1.95 meters tall.


    "My name is Ah Bie Chou Hua, you should know my name. I don''t like you Chinese. I can still maintain my little bit of politeness. "Therefore, I hope that you can cooperate well and don''t try to play any tricks. Otherwise, my subordinates will happily dismember your body and your friends'' bodies." At the same time as he spoke, there was almost no change in the expression on his skinny face. If it wasn''t for the murderous look in his eyes, he would have been a dead man talking.


    I am confident that I can withstand their torture, but Manager Qian may not. Now, they had to think of a way to tie Manager Qian to another cement pillar in the house.


    "Let him go. After he finds a safe place to call me, I''ll tell you where the Elder Bai is going." I thought I had a good idea, but instead I exposed my own soft side.


    The muscles of Abe Chou Hua twisted, showing an expression similar to "laughing". Then he said to me, "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. I''ll take you two to the northeast and let you two go when I find that old scoundrel. I''ll kill your friend if you dare to play any tricks on me on the way."


    After saying that, he waved his hand towards Ryoko, who walked in front of me and said, "The wounds on your body are very painful right? Then, she took out her right hand that she had kept in her pocket all this time. This time, she directly smeared the rapidly evaporating bewitching potion under my nose. Smelling the already somewhat familiar smell of ether, I fainted once more ¡­

 C26

    If I inhale ether lightly, I can use cold water to relieve dizziness and other symptoms. At the same time, I can use cold water to help the unconscious people wake up. At this moment, no one uses cold water to splash me.


    Fortunately, neither I nor the Manager Qian had any of the adverse reactions that ether could cause, such as laryngeal spasm, transient elevation of serum transaminase, convulsions, acute pancreatitis, or contact dermatitis.


    Because I was knocked unconscious twice in a row in a short period of time, Manager Qian woke up earlier than me. He was looking at me when I opened my eyes, as if eager to know what had happened. I wondered how anything bad could happen to us.


    The first time it happened, Silver Mountain Demon came across it by accident. The second time he fought against that evil spirit was because of his woman. This time, it''s me who dragged him down, but that''s fine too. Everyone being dragged down and everyone else being involved is once. It''s even now.


    After getting used to the light, I narrowed my eyes and didn''t speak to Manager Qian. The simple reason was that both of us had our mouths stuffed with cloth, probably because of the rags used to clean the car. The pungent smell of machine oil in my mouth made me want to vomit, but I couldn''t spit it out.


    He looked around him habitually and found that his hands and feet were cuffed. Then, he tied them together with a thumb-thick nylon rope and threw them on a few cardboard boxes.


    A few meters away, there were still two fellows sitting there, staring at me and Manager Qian. One of them was the scar-faced man who almost sliced me up into roasted meat. With the LED camping lights overhead, I saw I was in the middle of a large container, and the vibrations I felt told me that the large container truck was moving at high speed.


    To my greater surprise, both of them were equipped with sophisticated semiautomatic weapons. On Scarface''s chest was an MP5 equipped with an optical Sighting Telescope and a blinding light. On his other knee was another famous PDW player ¡ª ¡ª P90. The guns they used were all thousands of dollars a piece, and it was hard to get them at home unless they smuggled them in. The big question mark appeared in my mind again: "Where are these people from? Why did you spend so much effort to find Elder Bai? "


    I couldn''t see out of the car, couldn''t tell what time it was, where I was, and could only deduce from the increasing temperature in the car and what they had said before that we were heading north, keeping our guards on guard and keeping our hands on the handgrips of the guns. The two of us occasionally conversed in Japanese, but our eyes never left Manager Qian and me.


    After an unknown period of time, the car stopped and the bald man and the other sniper called Chuanjing came to watch us. When we stopped, Manager Qian and I were taken off the train by the wheel to solve the problem of defecating and urinating. Then, we were pushed back into the car by guns. When I got out of the car to release the water, I observed the vegetation and climate, as if I had already arrived in Shandong Province.


    The ground had just been covered with a few centimeters of snow, so it looked like it would be very cold at night. The car that was pulling us was a large container truck with the words "Former Island Heavy Industry" painted on it. There was also a minibus following behind them. It was probably that Abe and his underlings. When we got back to the car, the Manager Qian and I both got a military cotton coat with very little food and water, the kind that is common in the northeast, up to the knees, and two thick cotton shoes and hats, which seem to be afraid we''ll freeze to death before we get there. As much as they hated him, these Foreigner were very meticulous when they did things.


    The truck started up again, and the Kawasaki lowered his gun and tried to tie me up. "I was looking for a chance to grab his gun, but he sensed it." "Don''t move, if you don''t want your friend to get beaten up like that." He leaned over so that I could see the bald man with the M4A1 on his head behind him, pointing the gun at Manager Qian. Because of the suitable distance and angle, it was clear that the safety of the gun was in fully automatic gear. This meant that as long as the bald disciple raised his finger, any bullets that shot out at a speed of 700 units per minute would be able to take Manager Qian''s life in an instant. Therefore, he had no choice but to tie them up and throw them on the carton. The only difference was that he had more clothes on him this time, so he didn''t have to worry about being frozen to death.


    So they took turns eating, resting, and watching over us, occasionally feeding us bread and water with rags from my mouth, and after a few hours or so the car stopped.


    This time, the parking lot wasn''t like the previous times where people switched or refueled, because everyone jumped off the car. I counted eleven trained soldiers, and the captain was the bald one. In addition, there''s also Ryoko who can make drugs and the unfathomable An Bai Hua. Even if you let go of me, who was thirsty, hungry and tied up for more than 60 hours, you still wouldn''t be a match for these guys.


    As soon as I got out of the car, I felt a sense of familiarity. I found myself being brought back to the snow-covered northeast, where I found myself at the foot of a deserted mountain that looked like the edge of a vast mountain range. They seemed to be heading for the mountain, and everyone was getting ready to equip themselves and put on their snow-camouflage cloaks.


    Baldy brought over a military map. He pointed to the few points marked in red and said to me, "This is the map of Great Xing''An Mountain. Our location is here. This is your Three Lions Forest." Don''t worry, as long as you cooperate, we won''t harm your family. You just need to bring us to the place where we last saw that old man, then we''ll let you and your friend go. "


    Being under the roof of a house, I had no choice but to lower my head. Furthermore, the last time I saw Elder Bai was 7 years ago. Thus, I prepared to act according to the circumstances. I brought them into the mountain, and prepared to pass through the prefectural area of the Drabul Forestry Bureau and arrive at the forest farm where the Elder Bai used to live.


    Growing up in this kind of environment, I was extremely familiar with the situation in the Great Xing''An Mountains. The mountain here averages 1200-1300 meters above sea level, with a peak of 2035 meters. The northern part of the mountain range is wide, up to 306 km, and the southern part is only 97 km wide. It is said that it was formed during the Jurassic orogeny, and that the strike fault along the east side was uplifted, which resulted in asymmetry of slope of east and west slope. The east slope is steeper, while the west slope is gently sloping to the Mongolian plateau, with an elevation of 790-1000 meters.


    The Daxinganling region was not developed much until the 20th century. The development of the northern region began in the early 20th century with the construction of the first trans-mountain railway, the Middle East railway from Qiqihar to Manzhouli, which is located on the Sino-Russian border at the north-west end of the north-eastern region. During the Japanese invasion of Manchuria in 1931-1945, several more railways were built from the north and south sections of the Middle East Railway to cut down timber in the Xingan Mountains, the most important of which was the railway to the north of the Tuku River. These railway lines extended east to the Ilehuri Mountains, which were east-west, connecting the Great Hing''anling and the Little Hing''an Ridge. To the south, a few years before, another railway had been built, leading from the northwest of White City, Jilin Province, along the valley of the Taur to the hot springs of Sauron and Arles in Inner Mongolia.


    The area is home to a large number of Mongolians and Tongus, as well as Orenchun and Ewenki. We Chinese are mostly in the railway belt and the main logging area, including the forest farm I grew up in. The logging industry was the main economic activity before 2006, and now many Forestry Bureau''s main labor force is replanting and planting trees. Between thousands of mountains and thousands of ravines flowed the Gan River. Dobukul, Naduli, Kuma, Ermur, and more than twenty other rivers of different sizes finally poured into the famous Heilongjiang River.


    The forest cover is 74%. In the vast green ocean, there are more than 400 kinds of rare birds and animals, such as deer, reindeer, moose, sika deer, brown bear, sable, flying dragon, pheasant, stick chicken, swan, deer, wild boar, snow rabbit, etc. There are also sturgeon dike, Zero-Luo, fine scale, river snow fish and other valuable cold-water fish. When I was a kid, I ate a lot of game, but now it''s hard to find, mostly protected animals.


    It was just that I never would have thought that when I returned to my hometown, I would be shot in the head in the container compartment. Carrying the excitement of returning to my hometown and the depression of being a prisoner, I helplessly led everyone into the dense pine forest in DaXing''AnLing... Walking through the snowy mountains was far from romantic. On the contrary, it was a huge drain on one''s stamina.


    From the looks of it, the snow just now was caused by the confluence of warm, humid air and cold flow of Siberia a few days ago. What was even more troublesome was the amount of snow that had accumulated in the Northeast during the winter. After the snow had fallen, the sun-dried surface began to melt. At night, the cold wind blew on it and turned it into a thick layer of hard shell. Then it was covered with new snow, and this kind of snow was very skillful to walk on.


    Because if you walk like a normal person, you will notice when you lift one foot; when you put all your weight on the other foot, you will sink into the snow with a plop.


    After that, you have to use a lot of effort to carry it out. If you walk like this, you will be covered in sweat soon, not to mention my weak body that hasn''t eaten anything for a few days.


    The correct way to do this is not to lift your feet too high, find the "hard layer" and then half slide and half walk on it. I''ve known this way since I was a kid, and the others have been caught up in it a few times. Seeing how easy it was for me to walk, the group started to move faster on the snowy ground.


    I used the opportunity of the march to spy on these opponents, judging by the equipment I had learned about the foreign army, and their well-trained skills. These people were definitely from the airborne troops, because they had been driving all the way here. However, these eleven soldiers were habitually carrying umbrellas and swords that only the airborne troops were equipped with.


    Moreover, their identity was made clear by the oxidation of the P220 around their waists ¡ª the 1st Airborne Brigade of the Land Self-Defense Forces.


    That is to say, they must have all served there, because the First Airborne Brigade of the Japanese Self-Defense Forces is the only paratroopers in Japan at the moment, and this P220 is the standard pistol for that unit. Although these people use a wide variety of main weapons, including M4A1, MP5, P90 and even a simplified version of AN95. However, most of the career soldier s did not like changing their pistols while on mission. The reason was simple: When using their pistols, they had to rely on reflexive instincts. No one wants the enemy to be within ten meters of them with a strange gun in their hands, just as people who are used to using Glock certainly don''t like cumbersome, recoil Desert Eagle; similarly, people who are used to using MK23 certainly don''t like PPK.


    In addition to their equipment, their habit of marching showed that this small force was heavily trained. Leading the way in front, the assaulters followed by the cover, firepower hands in the middle of the formation, M24 sniper rifle carrying the back of the Kawasaki Temple. Everyone had their own position and a responsible angle. Looking at these familiar ways of marching, I suddenly had the urge to fight with their swords and guns, to see which of the Asian special forces would be more powerful in the next 60 years.


    But I don''t even have a handcuffed wire all over my body, much less a knife or a gun. Furthermore, after secretly testing the strength of the handcuffs, he discovered that it wasn''t ordinary handcuffs at all. It was made of a super high strength nano - plastic material. It seemed like he could only find another chance to escape. As for them, they were as cautious as ever. I was at the front of the line and was being stared at by the scarred face behind me.


    Manager Qian is in the middle of the team, under the personal care of the Baldy, right now I can only act according to the circumstances.


    It was clear that these guys were the ones who killed people and didn''t frown, so they couldn''t be taken to a nearby forest or residential area. The police there might not have to touch a gun once in years. They were no match for him. Helplessly, I brought An Bao''s group to rush towards the small village that the Elder Bai lived in.


    As I walked, I prayed in my heart: No one has seen you in seven or eight years, Elder Bai, you must not suddenly appear at home. You can deal with ghosts, but I''m afraid you won''t be able to handle these tiger-like career soldier.


    While I was daydreaming, Scarface, who was leading the way, spoke into Japanese over the radio. In an instant, other than me, Manager Qian, Ah Bie Chou Hua and that Ryoko, the rest of us went into the snow forest on the two sides of the road. These people were all covered in white snow camouflage, and when they crawled into the snow a dozen meters away, they would look no different from pure white snow.


    When all the armed men had hidden themselves, Abe came to my side and said in a low voice, "If you don''t want your friend to die, then don''t make a sound." Then he put down my coat and covered the handcuffs.


    After about 30 meters, a man wearing a military coat ran towards us with a "Stop!" sign.

 C27

    The forester recognized the man as well as the armband on his arm. His name is Zhao Dezhu, he''s my junior high school classmate. Because fighting and flirting with girls required one to have a lower level, he had always called him Lao Hei since he was dark and his hands were heavier.


    Lao Hei did not even notice the people hiding in the snow as he asked, "You guys, what are you doing?"


    After getting closer, he started to carefully inspect if the few of us were people who were poaching or stealing lumber. Ryoko told Lao Hei that the few of us were from Harbin, and wanted to find a suitable place to start the ski resort. Lao Hei looked at us suspiciously, staring at my face as though he recognized me. I suddenly realised that this might be a good opportunity to escape.


    I know Lao Hei better than me, he''s one of those people with developed motor reflexes. He has been good at physical training since young, and later on I heard that he went to a physical training school. Even if the Manager Qian was slightly weaker, he could still block for a while. Scar Face, who was closest to us, was also four or five meters away, lying in the snow.


    Thinking of this, I unhesitatingly flew towards An Beihua and shouted: "Lao Hei, catch him!"


    Lao Hei was obviously startled for a moment, but when he saw the figure that jumped out from the snowfield, he also saw the hands of Manager Qian and I that were tied up. He immediately rushed over to help me, calling out, "Monkey?" At the same time, Manager Qian and Scar face also started to fight.


    Since it''s not convenient for me to fight while wearing handcuffs, I pounced and knocked An Bie Chou Hua towards Lao Hei. An Bie Chou Hua slipped and swayed a few steps, and just as he was about to stand still, Lao Hei arrived again.


    ''Bang! ''Even I could hear the sound clearly. I thought to myself, don''t kill him, I''m still hoping to capture him alive as a hostage.


    At this time, Manager Qian was already entangled with Scarface, while Ryoko was charging towards me with the intent of saving her master. Although not hitting women is one of my bottom lines, at this moment I really want to beat up this guy who had fainted me twice so much that even his mother wouldn''t be able to recognize him!


    The way Ryoko ran told me that this woman knew more than how to use knockout drugs. Sure enough, when she got close enough, she placed both her hands in my eyes. Just as I raised my hand, she changed her technique again, and used her elbow to cut my neck with a hand knife.


    As I held her hand, her leg arrived, and I raised it to my knee to block a kick to my groin.


    The pain in my knee told me I was going to be kicked in the middle, and I figured I''d have to find a genitalia specialist to stay in the hospital for a few days.


    Seeing this damned woman trying to kill me, he couldn''t help but get angry!


    With a "tick, hang, wrap", I grabbed her hand and hit her on the forehead with my head. At the same time, I stepped on her foot with my left foot to prevent her from flying away. This way I could get closer to her so that my enemies wouldn''t easily shoot.


    After the first minute knocked her unconscious, I grabbed her in front of me and grabbed her by the throat with one hand, because I already saw that both Manager Qian and Lao Hei were pressed down on the ground. I hurriedly hid behind Ryoko. I knew clearly that at this distance, killing with one shot was not a difficult thing for career soldier, at least I had the confidence to do so.


    "Put the gun down and let them go, otherwise I will break her neck!" I shouted at them as I looked at the other party''s position and turned Ryoko to block the enemy''s muzzle. I''m not bragging. I''m familiar with breaking a vertebra.


    Baldy quickly signaled his men not to shoot, and my intuition told me that he was even more nervous than that Abe. I noticed that he was looking at the sniper, but the sniper didn''t seem to have any expression on his face. The baldy turned to Ah Bie Chou Hua and waited for his instructions. Ah Bie Chou Hua shook his head vigorously, Lao Hei''s fist did not seem to be easy to endure.


    "You don''t seem to have enough chips," said Abe coldly, with an unconcerned look. However, the baldy at the side looked as though he was afraid that I would kill Ryoko, so he used Japanese to whisper something to An Bao.


    Damn, could it be that this Osaka Ryoko is just a normal female thug? Thinking about that, I could clearly feel that Ryoko''s body was trembling. Although I rarely saw any intimate actions between Ryoko and Ah Bie Chou Hua along the way, but unlike in Europe and America, the habit of the Japanese people was to not express this in public, so I decided to take a gamble.


    "Well, it looks like you don''t really like this girlfriend, or maybe you just want to change it. Oh, I forgot that you guys had a lot of fun. "Then let''s shoot. It''s not that lonely to have this woman accompanying us on our way." After saying that, I stared at his face, but he didn''t show any expression at all. However, the bald man''s expression became extremely ugly.


    "Crazy Monkey, not seen for over ten years. [You want to kill me when we just met? Kid, your ability to cause trouble is getting stronger and stronger. Where did you get into trouble with these gods of pests?] You dragged me to die with you, Master Hei is not married yet. " Lao Hei was pressed onto the ground, but his mouth was not sealed, he shouted a few times and took a punch, he probably treated An Chao and his gang as gangsters.


    "Monkey, don''t let them go. If you have the guts, shoot. The f * cking Japanese!" Manager Qian also spoke up.


    "Japanese? What was going on? How did the Crazy Monkey get into trouble with the rest of the world? " Being stomped on the ground, Lao Hei was unable to raise his head and speak. He could only ask Manager Qian who was also stomped on the ground, and his face was also facing him. However, the Manager Qian didn''t care about him and continued to shout at me, "If you are Japanese, I will support you. Monkey, in 20 years, I will be a good man again."


    "Wait, we just want to find a place where we can find the remains of our ancestors. When we find it, we''ll go back home. It should be a very strange place. " Seeing that the three of us are already prepared to die, and seeing the ashen face of the bald man, Ah Bian''s tone began to compromise.


    Only the devil would want to perish together with this woman. Moreover, it was a three to one loss business. I hurriedly said to the donkey, "What ancestors'' relics? They have already turned to dust after so many years. Moreover, they must have stolen our China. Cut the crap and let them go first."


    "Strange? Is it because animals do not dare to approach us? " Lao Hei blurted out, that speed was so fast that I wanted to strangle him to death. The guns that were pointing at me immediately turned to him, because even a fool could hear what was going on. Lao Hei saw that there were more than ten guns pointed at his head and he was a little scared. However, he had been like this since he was young, so if it was anyone else, they would be too scared to speak. He tried his best to turn his head and shout at the bald man on his back, "Let go of me!"


    With Abe''s approval, the bald man let go of his foot, but kept the muzzle pointed at him. After Lao Hei jumped up, he shook off the snow on his body and said to Ah Bian: "You''re the leader?"


    Abe nodded. "Take us to that place and we''ll let you guys go."


    "Don''t believe them!" Manager Qian and I shouted together.


    Lao Hei made a "don''t worry, I''m not an idiot" expression towards us. "Did you hear what my brother said?"


    "I swear in the name of the Emperor that my men and I will not shoot you." His tone was solemn.


    The Japanese valued the Sky Emperor the most. The oath they made in the Sky Emperor''s name was fiercer than any other vow, and Lao Hei seemed to have been convinced. Turning to look at me, I had no idea for a moment.


    Lao Hei waited for a few seconds and saw that I didn''t say anything, so he said, "Let''s go, Monkey, don''t let that bitch go, if they want to cheat, they can just tear the tickets," as if we had become kidnappers.


    In fact, the place they were talking about wasn''t too far away. After walking for another four hours or so, they had finally passed a frozen river. Lao Hei pointed to a mountain in front of him and said, "It''s there."


    Ah Bian expressionlessly said to us, "Let Ryoko go, all of you!"


    I let go and fumbled in her pocket for a perfume bottle and stuffed it inside my coat. I couldn''t see it, but I knew it must have been the second time I had fainted. Ryoko gritted her teeth as she tidied up her clothes that were messed up by me. She did not notice my little movements, and the expression on her face was extremely vivid, as though she wished she could swallow me alive. Where the fuck is this and where is this? You''re the one who dragged me all the way here, so don''t make it sound like I''m molesting you.


    The altitude of this mountain was not the highest in this area. It seemed that the trees were not destroyed on a large scale. This was something that was hard to come by.


    Just as we walked back to the middle of the river, Abe''s voice came from behind us, "Listen, none of us shot at you, we were just shooting at the river." Then came Ryoko, that damned woman''s dry laughter, as if praising her boss''s "intelligence". Although it wasn''t the coldest time of the winter, the ice could support a person''s weight. However, this type of river was very dangerous, and if the ice split open and fell down, it would be very difficult to climb up.


    Because it was very easy to be washed away by the water to other places where the ice had not ruptured, even if one knew how to play the game it would be useless. In the Northeast dialect, if one could not break through the ice under water, he would be suffocated to death.


    "Fuck!" Lao Hei cursed out loud. At the same time, the bald youth and the scar-faced man behind us opened fire, their guns equipped with silencers. "Pu, pu" After a few sounds, the layer of ice beneath our feet was shattered. I, Lao Hei, and Manager Qian all fell into the ice-cold water at the same time. The entire process took less than 10 seconds from the moment Abe gave the order to the time we were shot until we all fell into the water. Manager Qian and I had our hands cuffed. The water under the ice was very strong, so after we fell into the water, we were pushed a few meters away. By then, the ice above our heads was completely intact. I kicked at the ice a few times, but it was hard to force my way under the water, as if hitting a brick wall was almost useless. And the ice wasn''t as smooth as it had been on the surface of the river. There was a lot of ice, and I had several cuts on my hand.


    Lao Hei swam to my side and placed a small thing in my hand. I felt the individual needles, probably the armbands he used to secure the ranger. I knew he was asking me to unlock the handcuffs, and I was impressed that he was still calm. After unlocking the handcuffs, I groped my way to the Manager Qian and helped him open it, but by then, he had already fainted.


    After taking off our coats, Lao Hei and I pulled him into the water. We tried our best to swim to the place where we entered the water, but the water current was very fast.


    Suddenly I noticed that the light above me had changed. The ice was still more or less clear, but now it was completely dark. I knew that I had been washed into the belly of the mountain, and that the flow of water in the mountain would be more complicated.


    Lao Hei''s swimming movements had also become slower and slower. I suddenly felt incomparably sorrowful in my heart, my companion of more than ten years was killed by me just like that.


    As I was in the water, I didn''t know if I was going to cry or not, but right now, I only had one thought "We can die together". I pulled Manager Qian and Lao Hei along, drifting along the water currents. My lungs felt like they were about to explode, and I swallowed several mouthfuls of water, just as my consciousness began to blur. I noticed a faint blue light coming from somewhere far away, and it pulled Lao Hei and the Manager Qian over with its last bit of strength. As I got closer and closer to the blue light, I pushed myself up and found that I was out of the water.


    But at the same time, I also discovered the source of the blue light. I was so shocked that I immediately forgot the surprise of escaping from death. The thing emitting the blue light was ¡ª a corpse.

 C28

    After being startled by the blue phosphorescent corpse, I pulled myself together and took out my lighter to see where I was. It was a place similar to a pond. I stepped on the water and struggled to push Lao Hei and Manager Qian onto the platform beside the pond.


    Although I couldn''t see clearly, the cement on my hands when I climbed out of the pool told me that this pool was definitely man-made. But at the moment, I didn''t have much time to think, and immediately checked on Lao Hei and Manager Qian''s situation, thankful that both of them fainted from choking on water, and after being smacked by me, they finally started coughing, lying there fainting.


    Taking advantage of this, I used the lighter to glance at the dead man who "saved" the three of us. If it wasn''t for the phosphorous fire he released, we wouldn''t have known that there was a small cistern that could crawl out of the water. After a few more seconds, I estimated that my lungs were exhausted.


    I have seen many different kinds of dead soldiers over the years. Right now, I can see that this person was probably squatting down and trying to get some water from the wooden bucket, but he got killed by a knife hidden in the water. The bucket the dead man had used for fetching water had been thrown aside, and the air was so damp that it had rotted into pieces of broken wood and circles of rusted wire.


    At this time, Lao Hei and Manager Qian had also regained their consciousness, and were startled when they saw the dead man. But what surprised me was that Lao Hei was much calmer than the Manager Qian. It seemed that a lot of courage was innately born.


    The three of us started to face another problem, the temperature.


    The cold water had taken most of our body heat, and the three of us shivered. Fortunately, we are now in a hollow in the middle of the mountain. If we had been blown outside by the cold wind, we would have probably frozen half to death by now.


    However, he had to think of a way immediately, otherwise dying from the cold was just a matter of time.


    So we took off our clothes and tweaked the water, gritting our teeth and putting them on for the time being.


    After stripping off the clothes of the dead on the ground, no one had the courage to wear this thing that was soaked through by the water from the corpses ¡­ Lao Hei tied the torn cloth to a wooden stick and made a few simple torches to light up the place. We then started to look at our surroundings.


    It was similar to what I had initially thought. This was a cistern constructed by the entrance. It was around ten square meters. There were steps on both sides of the stairs, so perhaps Lao Hei was too cold. When he saw the stairs, he immediately rushed up, with Manager Qian and I following behind.


    The staircase up was a small corridor, almost three meters high and four meters wide. Then there was a large corridor shaped like a "D" shape with a small corridor about two meters high and four or five meters high, wide enough for two cars to drive side by side.


    It seemed to be built using the natural cave in the mountain that was widened. It seemed like a lot of manpower and material resources had been spent on it.


    Not far away, he could see solid logs reinforcing the wall one by one. It looked like the corridor was very sturdy. The torchlight could not reach both ends of the road, and the only thing that could be seen was a pitch-black darkness that led to who knew where.


    On the left side, Lao Hei found a room where corridors were large and small. The things inside were all covered in a thick layer of dust. There were several steel cabinets in the room, and they were all filled with canvas clothes and big shoes. No one could care less at this moment, it was still better than the clothes of the dead. The three of us found a few pieces to put in, so we don''t have to worry about being frozen to death.


    More happily, there was a kerosene lamp and a small half cylinder of kerosene on top of the tin cabinet, which had been used by many families in the Northeast Forest Farm. The name "Air Death Wind" was composed of a windproof glass cover, the base of the kerosene lamp and the wick, and the handle on top.


    It was the main source of light at night in the Northeast, but it was gradually replaced by electric lights.


    "Just what is this ¡­ Yes... What... "A place?" Manager Qian asked in a stammer. When he spoke, he could clearly hear the sound of his teeth chattering.


    "It might be a base that the Japanese built before. I heard the old man in the forest field say it before. Japanese caught a lot of laborers during the battle. They didn''t even go home after that, probably to build this base. "There are some in Qiqihar and Peony River, but they were discovered early on. No one knows why they were kept until now."


    Lao Hei changed his clothes and answered Manager Qian''s question. His speech was more nimble, perhaps because he had lived in the Northeast for a long time and was good at resisting the cold.


    Another thing that might have happened was his physique. When I changed clothes, I noticed that the kid was much stronger than he had been when I left him, with his big tendons on his arms, his shiny black skin and his huge size of a foot and eight feet, like a boxer.


    "This must be the same place that Abe, Chou Hua and the others are looking for," I interrupted.


    Lao Hei rolled his eyes. His white teeth and his white eyes looked especially obvious in the darkness as he said to me, "Crazy Monkey, can you tell me something useful? Who doesn''t know that they''re coming here? The question is, what are they doing here? "


    I told them about the Elder Bai and the fact that these people were heading towards there. I also reminded them that the Japanese were also heading towards the base that was hidden in the mountains. Their firepower was not limited to 3 or 8 big lids and 8 big boxes, but it was an exquisite Assault Rifle. And now we don''t even have a nail, we have to be beaten into a sieve.


    There are two paths ahead of us, either to swim out of the waterway or to find the exit of the base. It''s obviously impossible to take the water route, not to mention the many complicated branching paths under the water. Even if we swim outside, the ice will still be able to freeze the three of us to death. Looking for a way out of the base, it was easy to run into baldy and the others.


    After some consideration, we decided to find a way out from within. Nature is more frightening than human beings, after all.


    After ten minutes or so of careful walking with the wind lamps, we discovered that this was a military base built in the middle of the mountain. It was built on the base of the original cave by human hands, and from the stairs, there was more than one floor.


    At this time, even through the vertical staircase, one could see the light emitted by the Tactical Flashlight. It was obvious that the enemy was also searching for something.


    "What should we do?" Manager Qian righteously asked me.


    I also snappily said to him, but before the Manager Qian could even make a sound, Lao Hei had caught up.


    "It''s all because of you, hurry up and think of a way!" These two fellows had formed a united front after their first meeting.


    "Let''s find some weapons first." The three of us moved closer to each other like thieves in a small room on both sides of the passageway. We might even be discovered if our voices were too loud.


    It was said that people who had been unlucky for a long time occasionally got lucky. After being caught in a daze, interrogated, and brought here on a long journey, I finally got lucky.


    I was the first to discover a room full of weapons. After using a rusty bayonet to pry open a few boxes, I found some well-kept rifles and grenades of the 38th style. There were also several barrels of well-sealed gunpowder.


    "Monkey, how come these are bigger than the others?" In the dim yellow light, Lao Hei asked me as he pointed at some handgrenades that were obviously a lot larger.


    "In the later stages of the war, the Japanese either committed suicide or went down with the enemy, something similar to a glorified bomb. It does not have the time-delay fuse of a normal grenade, so it would explode just by pulling the string. Its power is also much greater. " I took one and read it in my hand.


    "I guess we can still use them. If we catch them off guard, we might be able to kill some of them." I motioned for each of them to carry their rifles and take some grenades. Remembering the wounds I''d just healed, and the pain I''d suffered all the way from Shanghai to the Northeast, I couldn''t help but feel the urge to kill.


    With the gun in his hand, although he was a bit old, he still had more courage.


    After extinguishing the wind lamps, we quietly walked to the staircase that connected the second and third floors. I bet the things they''re looking for aren''t on the top two floors, for a simple reason.


    The lower level was the largest and also had the largest number of rooms. If they were to enter from one of the entrances at the top level, they would probably pass by here soon.


    There was always a similarity in the minds of soldiers, and soon, the sound of footsteps could be heard. Perhaps they thought that other than them, there was no one else here. They did not make any light movements, and from the sounds of the battle, it seemed to be four people.


    Almost close to their ears, he told them to retreat to a shelter not far from where they could hide first. When they heard the explosion, he fired in the direction of the ladder.


    Then I tied a dozen grenades together with the rope I found to make a trip trap mine. Originally, using so many grenades in a semi-enclosed space was quite dangerous, and could easily cause collapse. However, I estimate that these items have been here for too long. Even if they were stored in a sealed environment, they would still have a high failure rate. "In order to ensure its lethality, it can only increase its quantity.


    After doing all of this, I softly retreated back to dozens of meters away, hiding together with Lao Hei and Manager Qian. As the circle of light got closer and closer to the flashlight, I calmed down instead, as if I had recovered some of the feeling I had back then.


    The first enemy came down with light hands and feet, so it didn''t trigger the trap mine. The second one was the same, just when I thought I hadn''t born in a long time, the third enemy came down.


    Perhaps the first two security guards had let him relax his vigilance, or perhaps he wanted to finish the task quickly. His hands gripped the steel bars on either side of him and slid down like a fireman. It was neither slanted nor slanted, so he stepped on the rope that was connected to more than ten hoops.


    ''Bang! ''a loud sound was heard. It could have been a few, but at any rate the three of us were so far away that our ears buzzed from the explosion. The three enemies that had already descended were instantly blown into pieces, and the fourth one was knocked off the escalator and fell to the ground.


    To my surprise, the flashlight on one of the guns had not been blown out. It bounced off the wall and fell to the ground, still glowing.


    Perhaps the first three had blocked most of the damage, or perhaps only a third of the time the old grenade had exploded, but he swayed, his right hand against the wall, and stood up. I quickly leveled the gun and wanted to send him to reunite with his teammates, but all I heard was the click of a gun.


    "Crap, smelly bullets!" I pulled the bolt and reloaded. Lao Hei''s and Manager Qian''s guns had rang, but their hands were shaking uncontrollably, causing them to miss. Seeing the remaining side of the enemy''s mouth bleeding, one of his hands trembled as he raised the MP5 and was about to pull the trigger!

 C29

    Just when I wanted to pull the two of them behind me, Lao Hei suddenly did something that surprised both me and the Manager Qian.


    He took a step back, holding the rear of the rifle in one hand. With a low curse, he swung his arm like a javelin and aimed the rifle at his opponent.


    The sharp bayonet on the rifle gave off a cold light in the dark corridor. In the next second, this cold light penetrated the remaining enemy. He was pinned to the wall like a poster, and after twitching twice, he finally stopped moving... With three steps and two steps, I dashed to the shaft, my hands quickly searching for usable ammunition on the enemy''s body. She then swept her eyes across Lao Hei''s "Black Ghost Shuttle", who was right in the middle of his heart, and thought to himself that this brat was good, with his astonishing arm strength and accuracy.


    "Heh heh, you''re awesome, right? Brother, I can practice the Five Almighty in Physical Education, javelins are only one of them." Lao Hei picked up a flashlight and helped illuminate Manager Qian and I.


    I was more surprised at his mental quality, or his cold-bloodedness, than at the way he threw the javelin. Thinking back when I killed the first person on the Yunnan border, I was in a trance for a few days and had nightmares for a month.


    Seeing that I had a surprised look in my eyes, Lao Hei asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Nothing, you are too calm."


    "CAO, why should I not be calm? Master Hei! I have killed wolves, wild boars and blind black people, but this is the first time I have been human. "What''s more, if I don''t kill him, the one who dies will be the three of us. How simple is that ¡­"


    "It''s a pity that you''re not an assassin," Manager Qian said as he endured his nausea and took out a gun from the pile of steaming flesh and organs. He shook off the "froth" on it and checked the bullet into the chamber. Seeing him struggle to keep his stomach from churning and his face pale, I thought it might make him feel better if he vomited.


    The rest of the enemy team didn''t give us much time. As soon as the gunfire ended, we could hear the jabbering sounds of Japanese coming from their walkie-talkies. We didn''t need to think to know that it was calling our own team members.


    Grabbing the MP5, still warm from the enemy, I crept up the ladder to the shaft. I slowly poked my head out of the second floor. Before I could poke my head out of the second floor, a red dot flashed past in the distance.


    Instinctively, I ducked my head. Almost at the same moment, a bullet whizzed past my head and hit the rock on the other side. The bounce from the bounce went by my ear again, and I could feel the air as the bullet spun in the air and made my scalp tingle. A few shots were fired in my direction, and the flying stones made my face burn. For the light to be so accurate, the other side definitely had night vision equipment.


    Stepping on the ladder, he fired with the gun in both hands. After quickly finishing the two clips, I also thought of a way out. In the past, when dealing with this situation, they would probably use strong light or close range cold light to cause the other party to be blind. This was a good idea. Although I don''t have my usual chemical-emitting rods, I have several small barrels of well-sealed gunpowder.


    "Lao Hei, Manager Qian, you two throw that barrel of gunpowder in front of us. When I''m done, I''ll whistle. I''ll hold on first. Hurry up, I don''t have enough bullets. " After saying that, I continued fanning the MP5, so that even if I couldn''t see it, I wouldn''t be able to push the enemy too close. Most of the weapons and ammunition from the enemies were blown up. This is the second magazine from the bottom. It''s a good thing that the owner of this gun carried 45 rounds, otherwise, he might not have been able to hold on for much longer.


    Lao Hei and Manager Qian did not waste time talking, Lao Hei ran off with his flashlight. Manager Qian pinned the gun that he found onto my belt and said, "Monkey, be careful" before following him.


    He fired three rounds in a row, then a single, and didn''t hear their signals until the bullets ran out. The other party''s footsteps got closer and closer, so I didn''t care too much. He threw out the last few grenades he had and stalled them even though he knew they wouldn''t explode.


    After running for a few minutes, I saw Lao Hei and the Manager Qian standing there like telegraph poles. I was so angry that I started cursing, "Two Bastard, didn''t I tell you to finish them ¡­ They still stood straight and didn''t make a sound, but their eyes continuously spun around. One indicated for me to look at the foot of the right corner, and one indicated for me to look behind them.


    Before I could react, two guys with American night vision goggles on their heads appeared behind them. One of them pointed his gun at Lao Hei''s head and reported in Chinese, "Throw out the flashlight and gun." The other one on his shoulder reported the situation through the radio.


    Helpless, I threw my flashlight into the corner of the wall. Just as I was about to throw the MP-5, which no longer had any bullets, I saw that the floor was covered with a thick layer of gunpowder. It seemed that Lao Hei and the Manager Qian were finished with their work and had sent out their signal to be seized.


    "And the pistol," he said, looking behind me, and I heard footsteps.


    This is their time to let their guard down, and this is my last chance. I coughed lightly, signalling for Lao Hei and Manager Qian to get ready. Following which, I saw the two of them raise their hands in front of their bodies with thumbs up, indicating that they received.


    He took out the pistol from his belt and threw it towards the corner of the wall. At the same time, I judged the sound of footsteps behind me. When they got closer, I closed my eyes to the gunpowder sprinkling in the corner and pulled the trigger.


    Following the sounds of gunfire, there was a "huala" sound, and smoke and fire illuminated the entire tunnel that was dug out. Even through my tightly shut eyelids, I could feel a glaring white light, and my nose was filled with a suffocating smell.


    I rolled to the right at the same time as the shot was fired, as I had expected. They didn''t shoot because they were afraid of hurting their own people. But at least I could shoot at the people behind me without hurting my brother, so without thinking, I rolled to the ground and fired at the blurry black figure behind me.


    Manager Qian and Lao Hei also took the opportunity to fight with the enemy that was blinded by the flash of light, and in that instant, the tunnel became a mess. After taking care of the enemies behind them in a few seconds, just as I was about to help them, I saw a flash of cold light from Scarface, who had already taken off his night vision goggles. Manager Qian snorted, his right hand drooped down, probably hurt from the stab. The other Japanese also knocked Lao Hei down and laid on his back, trying to pinch him to death. I couldn''t see Lao Hei''s face from the wrong angle and probably just rolled his eyes.


    I was so anxious that my eyes were a little red. Just as he was about to kill Scar face, he heard a click. There were no more bullets.


    Scarface''s right hand was holding onto a sword as he made a cross in the air to prevent himself from getting close. His vision had not completely recovered yet. As he shouted out some Japanese names, his P90 went off somewhere in the fight, and from the sound of it, he felt like he was the only one left. He took out his gun and realized that even such a narrow sweep of space could kill us all, so he definitely couldn''t give him a chance to shoot!


    Using the P220 as a brick, I threw it at him. I hit him in the hand and blew away the gun that wasn''t quite leveled, and I jumped right in front of him.


    As early as a few days ago, when I was tied to a concrete pillar to torture him, I began to pay attention to his habits and movements.


    Perhaps they hadn''t anticipated today''s fight, but it was a military habit. But at the moment, this instinctive habit was of great help.


    Scarface did move quickly, but there was one subconscious movement he probably didn''t know about. He would often stab his opponent in the head, then perform a small backhand slash, quickly changing the knife he was holding into a backhand swing, and then add a "tick" and a "stroke" as the tip of the blade went down.


    "After dodging a few cuts and chops, I saw the shoulder pull back." "It''s here." I leaned to the side and crossed my hands in a cross to meet his knife hand. He turned his wrist after stabbing the air. Trying to cut my carotid artery with that call, I clamped my left hand around his wrist and squeezed his elbow with my right. Immediately his hand went out of his grasp, and I snapped his elbow in the direction of his head, and the knife flew off to who knows where.


    Scarface''s reaction wasn''t slow either. He immediately hugged me tightly as his knee struck my groin. But when I made the cross I was already on guard against the movement of his lower limbs. The knee that was supporting his leg blocked his attack, and then his hands were placed on his ears and chin, rotating clockwise. With a snap of the neck, he slumped into my arms, the ninth enemy we''d killed.


    The two successive encounters consumed most of my physical strength, and we were all more or less injured. I didn''t have time to look at the gashes on my face from the rocks. I went to check on the two of them; fortunately, none of them were fatally injured. I let out a long sigh and thought to myself, "Damn good luck." If it wasn''t for the surprise attack and the fact that we had found the ammunition that the Japanese had saved, we would definitely be dead.


    After lying on the ground and catching his breath, Lao Hei broke the silence: "What do we do next?"


    At the same time, I realized that the radios of these people had been muted for a long time.


    "They have already reached their destination, or perhaps they found what they were looking for and have already left ¡­" Manager Qian thought just like me.


    "No matter what they''re looking for, it''s all related to the Elder Bai. I can''t just let them go like this." After all, the other party only has two career soldier s left. Furthermore, the two of them don''t have any relationship with the Elder Bai, so they shouldn''t take such a huge risk to kill the enemy.


    CAO, Crazy Monkey, what are you saying, although I''m not as good at killing as you are at fighting. But you will always try your best. Don''t look down on others.


    That''s it, no matter what they take, I, Master Hei, will take back for you. F * ck, I thought this was 60 years ago.


    Just as this small space was filled with a deep sense of brotherhood, Manager Qian said a few words to completely destroy the atmosphere.


    "That''s right, they must be something very valuable since they came all the way here to find them. Once we catch them, we''ll be rich ¡­"

 C30

    Scarface and the others had brought enough lighting equipment and weapons with them. Now that they were all in our hands, we quickly followed the instructions in the tunnel to find an exit. On the road, one could still see the footprints of people walking past. They were the traces of the paratroopers'' boots.


    Looking at the hopeful sunlight at the end of the corridor, I couldn''t help but feel excited.


    The three of them spread out their legs and started running. The passageway would soon be open for them to run out of the base. As I ran, I calculated the strength comparison between the enemy and me in my head. They only had four left, I couldn''t tell the depth of their attacks, Ryoko who had been stolen by me, the baldy who seemed to be extremely powerful, and a sniper named Chuanjing.


    Sniper? If it were me, there would be no better place to keep an eye on the exit.


    Thinking about it, Lao Hei, who was the fastest, had already rushed to the exit. In another five meters or so, his feet would reach the sunlit part of the ground.


    Before I could call out to him, I accelerated and knocked him to the ground.


    Monkey, what''s wrong with you? Eh, what is this thing? Lao Hei seemed to have discovered something.


    There might be an ambush at the exit, I told him, getting up and spitting the ash from my mouth. Then my eyes went to what he was pointing to ¡ª a concealed M18A1 anti-infantry mine.


    "Don''t move, just crawl back slowly." Cold sweat immediately broke out on my forehead.


    The US-style targeted anti-personnel mines, nicknamed the "double-edged machete," can be set up as a hair-pull or trip detonation to block designated areas. After someone touched the lead, the detonator detonated C4 in the mine, releasing 700 high speed steel balls in the 60-degree fan. If not for the fact that I coincidentally bumped into Lao Hei just now and discovered this thing, the three of us would be blown away by the explosion, our beehive eyes rolling all over the ground.


    "What''s going on? Why are you lying on the ground? " After a few seconds of delay, Manager Qian, who ran the slowest, also caught up.


    There are mines, let me explain. He also motioned for them to retreat to a distance of 50 meters away from the monster''s attack range. I crawled over and found the mine tripping line with the flashlight in my mouth. After taking a few deep breaths to calm myself, I used the scarred face''s military knife and scabbard to cut off the black trip wire. At the moment I cut it off, my heart almost stopped beating due to fright.


    After a few seconds to make sure nothing was wrong, I called them up.


    "Crazy Monkey, you''re right. You didn''t leave your skills behind, did you? "Haha" Manager Qian saw that I was so nervous that my hands were trembling, and joked to make me relax.


    "Motherf * cker. How many years has it been since I''ve done such meticulous work? I was just gambling just now." Now that he thought about it, he could not help but feel a burst of fear. He hurriedly shook his hand to stop himself from trembling.


    "Did you just say there was an ambush?" Lao Hei rubbed his arm and asked me. Seems like he fell in pain just now.


    "Try it and you''ll know." I took off my hat, held it to my gun, and crawled slowly toward the hole. I held it out to the light. However, there was no movement at all, nor were the bullets that he had imagined flying over.


    "Monkey, are you being too nervous?" Lao Hei and Manager Qian asked me from a few dozen meters behind.


    Just when I was about to rush out, Lao Hei suddenly said, Wait, I have a solution.


    After saying that, he turned around and ran back. With a few moves, he disappeared from sight. This kid really didn''t train for nothing. His sprint was even faster than mine.


    After waiting for about 10 minutes, he actually carried something back. When he approached me, I realized that it was the corpse of Scarface.


    "Bro, we were enemies before. You kill me, I kill you. Now that you''ve gone to another world, we have to borrow your body. You don''t need it anyway, so don''t be angry. " After saying that, he bowed twice, making Manager Qian and I cry and laugh.


    But his body had been carried all the way back, and he had to use it. I put the body back where the hat had been, pushed it back a little, and pulled it back. From a distance, it looked like someone was looking at the situation quickly, but nothing happened.


    "Well, maybe the snipers retreated with them and didn''t stay and ambush us." So I pushed the body aside to get up and pushed it forward. At this moment, with a "Pu" sound, Scarface''s head was smashed into a rotten watermelon. And I didn''t even hear the sound of gunfire. It seemed that the other party was very cautious and had installed a silencer. Because in the woods to the north this winter, gunfire will shake the snow off the trees and no doubt tell you where the sniper is.


    I hastily retreated to a safe spot to observe. The bullet had come from high up, and after piercing through the scarred face''s head, it directly drilled into the ground. It''s also a good thing that the blood, bone, and brain splatters all over the place would have had to come into contact with our faces.


    "F * ck, it''s an expert!" He actually saw through my actions. If it wasn''t for the fact that there was a little corpse rolling around at the entrance of the cave, I would have been the one to get head smacked. Seeing the poor fellow with half a head missing from his neck, I couldn''t help but imagine how I would look if I laid there with a piece missing from my head.


    Damn it, I was blocked by someone here, Lao Hei scolded angrily.


    The terrain is very unfavorable for us right now. This is not a battle where the CS has been stuck in a hole in Area B and can be broken out with more people. If he dies, he''ll just play the next game. This is a real NATO 7.62mm bullet. Also, when Chuanjing was carrying the M24, I took a closer look. He used 10 additional magazine attacks instead of the standard 5 attacks. This type of gun is a rotary pull gun, which means that each shot has to be loaded manually for about 5, 6 seconds. However, the accuracy of the gun is very high, the error within 300 is within 2 cm. That''s why we can''t charge out right now.


    We stepped back to a safer place in the cave and discussed the countermeasures. Lao Hei was very familiar with the topography of this area. After recalling it simply, he used his blade to draw a rough map of Manager Qian and me on the ground. In front of this exit should be an open area, and around 100 there are two small hills. Judging from the direction the bullet came from, it should be the one on the left. The sniper should be somewhere in the forest, even if it was a shot, it shouldn''t be too far away.


    "Monkey, didn''t you use a sniper rifle in the army before? Do you have confidence in getting rid of him? " Manager Qian mentioned that I had carried out several sniper missions before. Although I was not a professional sniper, I still had some experience in this field.


    First, the guns in our hands are all mechanical sights, so their accuracy is not high enough.


    Second, as long as he locked onto the entrance of the cave, there would be one dead person out there.


    "Why not? Go inside and find out if there are any cannons, and blast him to death? " Lao Hei began to raise some unprofessional opinions.


    It was impossible. The maintenance conditions of the cannon were much stricter than that of a gun. After throwing it for so many years, no one would be able to use it even if they had it.


    Let alone the fact that none of us know how to operate it, taking a step back, even if we have cannons and can use them, there is no place to use them, no need for me to use them, Manager Qian would reject my idea.


    Then you guys slowly think about it, I don''t have anything else to eat, so I''ll eat something first. After saying that, Lao Hei sat on the ground, looking for the food on his body. I also took some compressed rations and water from an enemy just now. Since Lao Hei said this, I was a little hungry too, so I searched my body for food.


    When I finished the first and then the second, I felt a glass bottle about the size of my palm. It was the size of a perfume bottle and the color of the liquid inside it was similar to perfume. I remembered that when I kidnapped Ryoko, I stole the knockout drug from her. I held it carefully in my hand. At the top of the bottle was a transparent lid, and below it was a small hole. Every time you use it, use your finger to wipe the hole a few times, apply the liquid to your finger and then wipe it to a place where the other person can breathe. However, it is estimated that the evaporation will be quick.


    Suddenly, an idea popped into my mind, and I asked Lao Hei: "What''s your discus grade?"


    "Around 50 metres, why? You want to move on to sports? It''s not that I''m talking to you, it''s a little late. Secondly, your talent is not as good as mine. " Lao Hei said to me with a smile.


    Get lost, I scolded, calculating the distance in my head.


    The height difference between the mountain and the exit was about 110 meters. This means that Lao Hei and I only need to run 60 meters before we can tie this bottle to a plate and throw it above the trees. By tying the bottle together with the grenade, the potion could quickly spread through the entire forest. The effect of this potion was very strong. A few simple strokes on the finger could quickly knock a person unconscious. Such a large bottle could probably be made into dozens of square meters.


    Both of them were stunned for a long time when Ye Zichen told them about the plan. Lao Hei said: "Monkey, you are too crazy. You were like this when you were young."


    The Manager Qian felt even more satisfied, he said, "I''ll go look around," and ran back together with Lao Hei.


    I took out my military knife and took out the mine that I had just removed. Carefully, I pried open the outer shell and removed the detonators on both sides. Taking out the mine C4, Manager Qian and Lao Hei returned with an iron plate that had a lid the size of an electric cooker. They said to me, "I found it in a repair room.


    Glue this round iron plate and medicine bottle, C4 and a grenade to the iron plate. Stick something on the iron plate outside the northeast winter.


    When I was ready, I gathered all the smoke bombs I could find. He quickly threw it outside the cave. There were a few muffled puffing sounds, and everything within 20 meters of the exit was covered in smoke. After doing all this, I was in no hurry to leave. I threw a dead body out and listened attentively for any signs of movement. The three of us rushed out of the cave.


    We were also in the smoke when we rushed out of the cave. We couldn''t see anything, but we remembered the direction. Manager Qian and I were holding two semi-automatic rifles as we swept towards the direction of the forest on the mountain top. We were not trying to kill or injure the enemy''s sniper, because that was a small probability of success or impossibility. Even if they were close enough to look, it would be hard to find a professional sniper who was camouflaging himself. Manager Qian and I only had one goal, which was to buy some time for Lao Hei to sprint the remaining 40 meters after escaping the smoke.


    The mountains in the north are more often a variety of hardy pine trees, after the snow will pile up on the pines. Our bullets might not have hurt the sniper, but the bullets that hit the tree trunk and branches were enough to cause a massive local snowfall in the woods to interfere with his vision. If the other party was holding a semi automatic sniper rifle like the PSG, Lao Hei would have a higher risk. Luckily, the other party was holding an M24, so if he wasn''t confident, he wouldn''t easily shoot.


    Sure enough, as I ran and fired, I could see the snow flying around in the woods like someone sitting on top of a tree and pouring it down with a basin full of snow. What we need to do now is hope that Lao Hei''s leg won''t suddenly cramp up.


    Lao Hei did not disappoint us, he ran very fast, and the snow behind him was lifted up by his footsteps. Perhaps he was too engrossed in the charge and ran to the place where we had planned it, spinning a few times and throwing the plate with all his might.


    At this time, I saw that a few meters in front of Lao Hei, there was a crack in the snow due to the bullets. It looked like Chuan Jing had still opened fire, but he might have thought that Lao Hei would always keep rushing towards him, and estimated Lao Hei''s speed beforehand, but who would have thought that Lao Hei would suddenly stop.


    At the same time that Tie Pan made his move, Lao Hei cursed at him, "CAO, I forgot to pull the strings ¡­"

 C31

    How could he forget about the most important matter?


    He immediately leveled his gun and squeezed the trigger of the flying metal plate a few times. Finally, I hit him.


    The three of us stuck motionless in the snow while the explosives were detonated. Before we rushed out, we had changed into white camouflage cloth from the enemy, and we didn''t even dare look up when we were stuck in the snow. After waiting for about half a minute, I clenched my teeth and rushed up the hill, thinking, "Even if I have to die, I''ll be the first."


    Possibly infected by my courage, the two of them jumped up and ran up the hill without a word. When we reached the top, we searched for the sniper in three different directions. Finally, Manager Qian was the first to notice it, "Here, I have already fainted."


    Lao Hei and I quickly met up with the Manager Qian and saw the sniper that was "stepped" on "by the latter. He was covered with a camouflage net and his gun was wrapped in a white camouflage cloth.


    They were tied up while I familiarized myself with the sniper rifle I had snatched. I had a hunch I''d get a chance to use it next.


    But I didn''t manage to take care of them at first glance, when Lao Hei and the Manager Qian were in a mess. He heard them curse, "Fuck!" and then call me over to take a look.


    When I went over to take a look, that guy called Chuanjing, who was stripped naked on the ground, had actually died. Lao Hei''s face was filled with innocence. "I just finished tying him up, stripped his clothes off, and used the snow ice to wake him up.


    "He was hiding medicine in his mouth and bit into the poison when he was captured, and died!" Manager Qian had more or less heard of this situation. In Special Force, spies usually have this habit, because they carry out tasks that cannot be exposed to the light, and if they say it out loud, they would be dead, so it would be better to end it myself.


    "Why didn''t you say so earlier?" Lao Hei shouted to the Manager Qian.


    "I just remembered, did I?" Manager Qian was actually a little embarrassed as he replied with his head lowered.


    After bringing Chuanjing''s corpse back to the abandoned base, we discussed how we should catch up with the last three enemies ¡­ It''s been more than five hours since we entered this Japanese base at noon, and we''ve been through a series of battles.


    It was winter in the northeast and the sky was getting dark very early. The sky was already starting to turn gray, and it was estimated that it would completely turn dark in about half an hour.


    If there was a cold current or even -30 or -40 degrees Celsius, it was very unlikely they would be able to march in the night. They would probably find a mountain to hide from the wind and only continue their journey tomorrow. Naturally, we couldn''t chase them down either. We found some wood in the base and built a fire to keep them warm.


    After we had eaten our fill, we gathered around the fire to discuss what to do. I first had Lao Hei draw a general outline of the direction and position of the mountain, and also found the direction and location of the group of people entering the mountain. After that, he would take the small road onto the highway. Where he would go next, there was no way to know. So we have to stop them before they get back to their starting point, or whatever they''re looking for in China, they''ve got it.


    Lao Hei thought for a while and proposed a method that only local people would think of.


    The river that almost drowned the three of us just now was called the Dragnet River. This was because there would be many small shrimps called crayfish in the river, which was a branch of the Heilongjiang River. We were in the middle and upper reaches of the river, and although the water was frozen in winter, there was still a certain difference in height. Then, Lao Hei suggested to find some boxes for the rifles and tie them together with ropes. Screw the ropes at the bottom with wood and iron wire, they could be used as a special means of transportation for the Northeast ¡ª ¡ª Crawling Plough.


    Riding plows are usually used in cold areas and are pulled by horses or dogs (and, it is said, deer) to carry people and goods. Our kind, on the other hand, relies entirely on manpower. Many children have played in the Northeast during their childhood.


    No matter what, it was faster than walking. Furthermore, this river was between the mountains, Lao Hei remembered the terrain, it was possible to reach the place they had to go along this river.


    The three of us worked together to make a solid climbing plow in less than two hours.


    The long box for climbing was big enough to fit all the guns in, even though there were few people here. But occasionally, there were forest guards like Lao Hei who would pass by and see a few people carrying Assault Rifle, who would sit on a dissimilar plow. They would be so scared that they would immediately run out of the mountain to find a place with a mobile phone signal to call the police.


    After making the climbing plow, we took turns sleeping for a few hours. The awake men were responsible for keeping watch and taking care of the fire.


    After placing the Crawling Plough on the ice, Lao Hei took a long wooden pole and sat in the first position. The person in that position was responsible for a simple change of direction, which meant that they didn''t have to rush to the river bank.


    However, the person who was seated in the first place would also have to endure the cold wind as well, so Lao Hei tightly wrapped himself from head to toe, and also found a piece of cloth to protect himself with.


    After Lao Hei settled down, he turned his head and said a few words to me and the Manager Qian. Maybe he had his mouth covered, so he didn''t hear it clearly.


    We began to run, pushing the plow, and as we accelerated, the plow began to slide faster and faster across the ice.


    Even through the hat, I could still hear the rustling sound of the wind beside my ears. At this moment, I signaled the Manager Qian to jump on first.


    I ran for a few more steps until I was too fast for my legs to keep up, and then I jumped to the back.


    The river had a small slope, but it saved us a lot of effort. So we ran and sat on it and skidded for a while, and when we were slow we took turns pushing the plow down to speed it up, and if we were fast we sat on it.


    In less than three hours, they had reached the place Lao Hei said they would go to when they left the mountain.


    It''s still early, so I took the Sniper Rifle to find a place to prepare for an ambush. Staring at the Sighting Telescope on M24, I had the same feeling as when I joined the army. The difference was that it was in the tropics, now in the cold; the enemy was a drug dealer, and the enemy now was a Japanese I still didn''t know where he was.


    "Lao Hei, did you remember the wrong path?" Manager Qian had never experienced this kind of training before, he lost his patience after lying on the ground for a while. When Lao Hei was young, he went out with a few of his uncles to hunt and so on, but he stayed there quietly.


    "Don''t worry, Brother Qian. I''ve been a forest ranger here for three or four years. Usually, I have to wander around the mountains by myself. No one is more familiar with this area than me." Lao Hei lit a cigarette after speaking and threw another one to the Manager Qian. But I didn''t even look at him, so I kept on staring.


    After they had smoked for about half an hour or so, I saw the target appear within the Sighting Telescope. At first, it was three small black dots, but they came closer and closer. I thought to myself, "This is much earlier than expected." After resting for a few hours last night, I had fully recovered my physical strength. On top of that, I was now filled with confidence.


    Maybe I was too relaxed, or maybe it was because I hadn''t been on a mission with my team for too long, and I was too busy hiding to take care of the others. Lao Hei''s eyes were clearly not bad as he stood up and pointed in the direction of the three. "Coming, coming!"


    Such a sudden change in terrain, such as a snowy mountain or a desert, can easily be detected, especially if the baldy marches carefully.


    Sure enough, the moment Lao Hei moved, he was discovered by the baldy and the others. With a swoosh, the three of them entered the forest beside the road. I didn''t have time to scold him. I fired a shot after him, but the weather at such a long distance was extremely demanding on the sniper. I didn''t even see where the bullet went.


    I pulled the trigger so hard that I couldn''t help but think of the last gun I''d seen before, at least within three meters of the target. If not for Lao Hei''s extremely fast sprint, his astonishing throwing speed, as well as his obsession with potions, he would have never been able to catch up with the situation yesterday.


    The bald youth and the others immediately started to retaliate from within the forest. The distance between us was about 200 meters, and from what we could see, it was as big as a small black dot. However, it was still within the killing range of the M4, AK and other mainstream Assault Rifle.


    The baldy''s shots were very skillful. They were all combined long and short. The bullets sliced through the air a short distance away from my head.


    The woods that the Northerners called "dry cold" and "dry cold" were connected by two large and small pines. A long strip of land had been cleared where the two pieces of trees were connected. As far as I knew, there should be a fire ditch about half a meter deep, but now it was covered by snow and I couldn''t see it.


    Seeing this terrain, I came up with a plan. Ever since the war with these enemies in the abandoned base, we have relied on surprise, life-and-death fighting and familiarity with the northeast. Lao Hei should be able to beat that An Bai Chou Hua, and if Manager Qian can be ruthless to women, it won''t be a problem to take care of that Osaka Ryoko.


    Plus it was only Baldy with a gun, so I waved them down a small ravine to the right.


    I aimed my sniper rifle at the forest and shot continuously and quickly to suppress the enemy, so they wouldn''t have enough time to aim and attack the moving Manager Qian and Lao Hei. I rolled and crawled and fired, and by the time they were in position and started shooting at the woods with their guns, there were only three rounds left in the M24.


    After putting on the P90, I rolled across the snow on the other side of the hill. My goal was to go to the fire ditch and then to attack the enemy in the woods on both sides.


    But the enemy is no fool. Baldy immediately covered for Ah Bian and Ryoko and retreated. As we no longer have a high advantage, Baldy alone suppressed the three of us.


    If not for the fact that we have more people and more guns, the baldy would have to take care of Ryoko and An Pei. Even so, the bullet had left a gaping hole in the outside of my arm. I didn''t have time to deal with the wound, so I clenched my teeth and continued firing.


    Just as Ah''Bao and Ryoko were about to reach the firebreak zone, there was a large patch of pristine forest ten meters away. It would be even harder to track them once they entered. But I was quiet, waiting for them to cross the fire belt. I could even see the logo of the Red Cross on the backpack, while Ryoko was dragged along by him.


    Abe also saw the clearing, and he prepared to rush it. But he hadn''t thought there was a deep fire ditch under the snow, and he was about to fall to the ground. The opportunity had come. He was basically in a motionless state, unable to move his feet. I bared my teeth and laughed sinisterly, preparing to shoot this Bastard to death.


    As I pulled the trigger, Abe made a gesture that made everyone''s jaws drop!

 C32

    With his left hand desperately pulling, he pulled Ryoko in front of him to block my bullet. Ryoko''s body violently shook a few times after making the "human flesh protective vest". She looked at An Bao with an expression of disbelief, her mouth moved a few times, but she didn''t say anything as she started to vomit blood. This caused the few of us to be a little foolish.


    "No!" The beast like roar of the bald guy scared us out of our wits. He completely forgot about the threat of our guns, and rushed towards Ryoko and An Bao without hiding anything. He howled and threw away his M4 as he pulled out his military knife. It seemed like he wanted to skin Abe alive.


    Ah''Bao was also scared silly by the baldy''s tiger-like aura as he turned Ryoko around and entered the woods in the arms of the baldy. With his left hand, the bald man took Ryoko''s body, and with his right hand, he hacked the Alaskan Whaling Trident towards An Bai. Instead of hitting him, he cut a hole in the backpack and all the stuff inside fell out.


    Abe staggered. He turned around, grabbed a small Japanese military knife from the ground and rolled a few times before he entered the forest. Soon, he disappeared from sight.


    I stopped Lao Hei and Manager Qian who were about to give chase. This forest was large and dense, so it was difficult to track them. The baldy sat on the ground and hugged Ryoko. She didn''t even look at us as she wiped off the blood in her mouth. There was a torn first-aid kit lying on the snow beside him. It was obvious that the baldy had attempted to perform first aid, but judging from the location of the wound, it was obvious that it was useless.


    Two of us didn''t know what to say. The baldy said in stiff Mandarin, "Are all my brothers dead?"


    "Yeah, how about it? Do you want me to send you to chase them?" Lao Hei said as he raised the gun in his hand.


    I can feel that at this moment, he isn''t afraid of death at all. He then made a gesture of "press down", making Lao Hei put down the spear.


    "What did you guys come all this way for?" I am well aware of people like the baldy. There is no point in using torture, so it might be better to ask directly.


    The baldy did not speak, he only hugged Ryoko tightly. Until Ryoko took his last breath, then he hugged the corpse and started to narrate the entire story with a dream-like tone and speed of speech.


    So it turns out that An Bai and Ryoko were husband and wife, and An Bai had inherited some things related to Yin Yang Warlocks. Abe''s grandfather followed the army to China to help the Japanese do shady things and deal with "supernatural incidents" that the military could not handle. But after the war, his grandfather never returned to Japan.


    Abe''s father committed suicide in the post-war depression. When he grew up, Abe joined some radical groups in Japan. He wanted to find the things he inherited from his ancestors, the most important of which was a weapon called the "Ghost Slash".


    According to legend, half of the Amber family''s achievements were obtained from this weapon.


    Therefore, Ryoko found her own blood brother, who was also the baldy''s bald head, for Ah Bian''s new wife. After that, the baldy gathered the subordinates that he had served in before. After coming to China, he then caught me, Manager Qian and met Lao Hei in a series of trips to the northeast.


    "Then how does Abe know that his ancestors were related to the Elder Bai?" Manager Qian asked.


    This? The bald guy thought for a moment, and said with a tone that seemed to not even believe his own words: "According to Ryoko, An Beibei''s grandfather once asked him to dream of killing himself with a Chinese man surnamed Bai, and died in a secret base in a mountain range in the northeast."


    The three of us looked at each other and felt that it was a little strange, but I could still accept this explanation. After all, I have seen the methods of the Elder Bai before.


    "And these are the bones of Grandpa Abe. They were found in a room in the military base. There''s another skeleton in there, and it looks like it''s made by a Chinese. " The baldy added.


    After all this, the most important thing to do was for him to take them away.


    Now you can shoot and let me and my sister die together. After the baldy finished speaking, he hugged Ryoko''s corpse tightly and closed his eyes.


    "You may leave," I said. When I finished speaking, I saw both Manager Qian and Lao Hei nod their heads. After all, the people that we had killed before were all in self-defense. But now, killing this person who put down the spear is something that I can''t even do, let alone Manager Qian and Lao Hei.


    The baldy looked at us in surprise and bowed. Then, he carried Ryoko''s body and slowly disappeared into the forest. After he left, we threw the bones of the Abenomics around, but the Manager Qian found an old-fashioned musket, the kind that fires with gunpowder every time it''s loaded with a single shot. In some old foreign movies, it seemed to have been used by British officers, first loading gunpowder and then adding lead, each shot carrying a large plume of white smoke. Seeing that the spear is inlaid with a gem or something like that, the Manager Qian thought that it would probably sell for a lot of money, so he casually stuck it on his waist. We then returned to the base to search for the Elder Bai''s corpse, preparing to dig a grave.


    Sliding along the frozen surface of the river, we returned a few hours later to the place where we had died. We found the remains of the Elder Bai in the bedroom of the military officer that the baldy mentioned. However, the old khaki canvas bag that he always carried on his back was not here.


    While cleaning up the Elder Bai''s remains, I saw that he had a white plate on him, the size of a mahjong. There was a drawing of a monkey on it, and I was going to take it down and make a memento of it. Holding it in his hand, he observed that it was not made of jade or stone. Instead, it looked like something similar to animal bones.


    Just as he was turning over and falling over to see what was going on. Some of the dried blood clots on my hands rubbed against them. Suddenly, my vision went black, and I fainted on the spot.


    Faintly opening my eyes, I found myself in what seemed to be an infinite space. There is only light coming from some parts of me that I don''t know where. There is a person standing in front of me, and upon closer inspection, it is Elder Bai. He hasn''t aged at all.


    Grandpa Bai, you''re not dead yet? Damn, those Japanese are lying to me again.


    Little Monkey, they didn''t lie to you. What you see now is the Primordial Spirit that I have attached to the plate. I am a Primordial Spirit right now talking directly to your brain, your two friends both thought you fainted.


    What is it? Grandpa Bai, you lied to me again, I''m not small anymore, you can''t lie to me like that. I didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    It''s true. If you don''t believe me, pinch yourself. Elder Bai is still smiling as before as he told me that if there was a smoke bag and a pot, it would be exactly the same as before.


    I squeezed myself, and then, to my surprise, it didn''t hurt at all. It was like pinching someone else''s leg.


    What was going on? I asked doubtfully.


    Old Bai continued to tell me the story, which was basically the same as what the baldy had told me. Before the Elder Bai died, he added his own Primordial Spirit to the sign. As for the weapon called Ghost Slash, it was not the katana that Abe had taken away.


    The real Ghost Slash was precisely the old type of gun picked up by the Manager Qian. It was the type of weapon that even Japanese officers would use to decorate and cut through the abdomen. Ah Bian was deceived by the name and thought it was a blade or something like that. As for how it was used, even Elder Bai did not know.


    Why did you attach your Primordial Spirit to the bone token?


    "Little monkey, that tablet was carved out of the bones of our ancestor White Pool Beast. I''m going to give it to you as a souvenir." In addition, I want you to inherit my family''s'' White Lake Sutra ''. "If you meet any of the descendants of the Bai Ze and help me pass this part down to them, I will die with no regrets." After saying that, Elder Bai''s "Primordial Spirit" stared at me expectantly.


    Well, where''s your book? Tell me, I''ll find a way to help you hand it over to the rest of your family. I said as I thought about this is still not too difficult, a year can not find two years, work while looking, anyway I am still young.


    He didn''t expect that the other party would take out a ''book'' with a touch of his hand. "Here," he said, "the physical form of the book has been destroyed by me. I fear that if I were to fall into the hands of the unfilial, I would be guilty of any evil deeds done by the spell in the book."


    Then how can you give me this book? I am just a Primordial Spirit talking directly to your Primordial Spirit. When I said this, you had already memorized the contents of the book, you can go back and write it down.


    It''s a good way, I thought, to save myself the trouble.


    Just when we were all having fun, someone rushed out of the darkness and snatched the book away. I took a closer look and saw that it was an old man who looked very much like the wrinkled version of Abenomics.


    You''re not dead? Elder Bai was also very surprised.


    "Only you know how to leave the body of Primordial Spirit? Before I stopped breathing, I noticed that you were trying to use it. Determining what your plans were, I gave some of the Primordial Spirit to my descendants and then attached them to the board to see what you were up to. Haha, so that''s how it is. Today, even if I have to risk my life to never reincarnate, I will destroy this thing.


    After saying that, the old man quickly tore the book into shreds. With a raise of his arms, fragments of the book flew everywhere.


    Elder Bai and I yelled at the same time, and pounced to stop him. But I was surprised to see his body grow lighter and lighter until it was almost translucent.


    Why do you have to suffer, Elder Bai also stopped. With a sympathetic gaze, he quietly watched as he turned from a translucent to a transparent state, and finally completely disappeared.


    Elder Bai, what do we do? I look at all the pieces of paper and couldn''t help but feel helpless.


    Sigh, it''s all heaven''s will, I sealed the Primordial Spirit on the fast bone token. If the medallion had been stained with blood, I would have been startled awake. I didn''t expect him to be attached to it. When I woke up, I could only keep it for less than an incense stick. I have to go on the path of rebirth. Little monkey, if you can meet someone from the Bai Ze Clan in the future, I guess it''s worth thinking about. However, you must first ascertain the other party''s character. If he is a traitor, you must not tell him about the contents of the book.


    After he finished speaking, Elder Bai''s body started to emit a light yellow light, looking very warm. The light grew brighter and brighter. Finally, the light suddenly expanded and shrunk into a yellow-white ball of light. It flew into the sky and disappeared ¡­ When I woke up, the first thing I felt was that my face was extremely hot. It turned out that Lao Hei''s big hands were constantly hitting my face, the sound of his slap was extremely loud, almost like slapping someone on the face ¡­

 C33

    Seeing that I had woken up, Lao Hei grinned, revealing his white teeth as he said to the Manager Qian: "How are you? If I say I''m going to faint, I''m going to slap my face. " When I woke up, it was Elder Bai''s Primordial Spirit that flew away. What does that have to do with whether you slap me or not? Then I told them exactly what I saw when I passed out. Both of them had their mouths wide open, so much so that they could have stuffed eggs inside.


    However, we did not have much time to talk about it. After incinerating the corpses of Scar Face, Chuan Jing, and the others, they also found a place to bury the ashes.


    While Lao Hei said that doing this was unnecessary, but I felt that even though I was an enemy when I was alive, I didn''t have any grudges after I died. We also dismantled the weapons the Japanese had brought, throwing one in the east river and burying the other in the west hills. Manager Qian was a little distressed. He felt that he could sell the spear for a good price, but we didn''t dare to do it even if we had more guts than the watermelon.


    According to the current policy, it would take more than ten years to capture a gun. Even without thinking, they would still be killed if they caught one of these weapons.


    Three days had passed since he finished all of this. During this time, Lao Hei travelled back and forth from his living quarters, and took some frozen bean buns, frozen meat potatoes, and the like back and cooked them for food. In this abandoned base, after all the traces of us having appeared have been erased, Manager Qian and I will return to Shanghai.


    On the other hand, Lao Hei would report that he had discovered the entrance to the base while patrolling the mountain and forest.


    After returning to Shanghai, Manager Qian and I immediately contacted Monica. When she heard Manager Qian''s voice, she cried, but she did not even know what he and Manager Qian were saying over the phone. She only heard Manager Qian apologizing to her repeatedly like a primary school student who had not handed in her homework. In less than half an hour after hanging up, she arrived and told me about the time we were kidnapped.


    This woman is quite smart, after we went missing. She first reported it to the police, then went to the principal''s place to help Manager Qian and I get an unpaid leave of absence. The headmaster also thanked us for stepping forward during the last trip and didn''t say anything. He just asked the HR to get a few temporary workers to go first, so we didn''t lose our jobs.


    Manager Qian and I were so happy, I thought that coming back would require a lot of effort to find a job. This time, I immediately announced that I would treat her to a meal, and the Gold Leopard continued to work. She said no, she would return safely.


    Then she went to the police station and got rid of the case. We just said that we were in a hurry to get back to our old home in Great Xing''Anling, that we forgot to leave a message, that we forgot all about it when we got to our old home, and that a few policemen had even messed with us.


    Arriving at the familiar office, he recalled the kidnapping, killing and pursuit he had received over the past ten days.


    He couldn''t help but have a feeling that he had lived two lifetimes. When his colleagues came over to ask about the situation, we agreed to return to our hometown to deal with urgent matters. Following that, our lives would return to normal.


    But one thing that was different was that I occasionally had the same dream at night.


    The content was that I was in a very large space, and there were pieces of paper all over the floor. I picked up one piece and saw that it was from the Elder Bai''s¡¶ Ghost Scripture s¡·. Often a few words, a dozen words on an irregular scrap of paper, I was so anxious to find something else that I woke up, even that Spring Festival I spent in this kind of dream.


    Later on, I made a call for counseling. I don''t know whether the consultant wanted me to spend more money or not. In any case, I just hit him with the term, first with confusion in his memory, then with damage to his cerebral cortex, and finally with my spatial imagination. Let me go to the door to do a face-to-face treatment, asked the price, I said thank you hang up the phone.


    After more than half a year, the number of dreams became fewer and fewer. Thus, I didn''t pay too much attention to it and let it pass. Just when I was about to forget about this matter, Lao Hei called and said two things, "The Japanese Army''s abandoned base has already been completed. There are precedents of finding them in the Northeast, so it did not cause much of a sensation. Secondly, Lao Hei asked if he could come to Shanghai to earn some money, and being a forest ranger would earn him only a few hundred yuan per month. Most of the time, he would be alone, and he would be especially lonely, as it really wasn''t suitable for people his age.


    I said no problem, came to see, can''t find high salary. It would be better to find an ordinary person to do some small business first, rather than spend the rest of his life there guarding Old Fulin. Although it has both style and meaning, but I am also a layman after all, so I have to marry a wife and have children.


    After Lao Hei arrived in Shanghai, he first lived with me, and the three men who had a narrow chance of survival couldn''t help but drink a cup of wine. After a few rounds, the hot and spicy Sichuan food, as well as the cold and cold Ha Shi had all started to turn red. After being drunk, everyone could not help but sigh.


    While we were chatting about how to find a job, Lao Hei asked me and Manager Qian if we had any suggestions. Actually, for a graduate like Lao Hei who had graduated from a sports school and had no specialties or background, it was indeed difficult to find a job. "But this guy has a good mouth, and the Northeast has become the most deceptive group of people in China because of Uncle Ben Shan. So, Manager Qian and I suggest that he find a sales job.


    "Speaking of finding a job, I heard today from a person who came to interview me. He told me a strange story." The Manager Qian probably stuffed it when she was eating cold mixed mushrooms, he said to the two of us while picking it with a toothpick.


    Our school is going to open a branch in Pudong recently, and we''re going to need a junior financial commissioner. I''ll take care of one side, the human resources department will take care of two, and the principal will take care of three.


    When I asked that person why he left the last company, that was the reason why he left. Guess what he said? After saying that, the Manager Qian looked at Lao Hei and me separately. His expression was clearly as follows: "Even if I am beaten to death, you guys won''t be able to guess it."


    When he saw both of us shake our heads, he pursed his lips and put down the toothpick.


    The job-seeker, who had just graduated, was also a junior finance commissioner in his original company. The work done is to sell the reimbursable invoice, entered into the ERP system in the finance module such a relatively simple and boring work. Originally, this kind of domestic private enterprises did not work overtime. Exploitation and exploitation had turned into the wind. Many students who had just graduated from university had no choice but to grit their teeth and hope to learn more about experience to get a better job or to go to a more humane foreign company, except for the Japanese Korean company.


    Their company works harder, for example. Once the boss took his customers to dinner and went back to the company to get their stuff. After circling around the R & D department, he asked, "Which department are these from? How come they''re all gone at only eight o''clock?" Listen to how shameless you have to be to say something like that.


    However, if that was the case, the person looking for a job would have to endure it. The point is, he said he even went home and dreamed that he was at work, typing in invoices into his computer. As a result, his sleep quality was extremely poor. Over time, he developed a migraine-like illness, probably because he felt that two or three thousand dollars was not worth it. He just wanted to change jobs, even if he had to work until eight, and get a good night''s sleep at home.


    "Is this guy working under too much pressure?" Lao Hei expressed his point of view.


    Manager Qian''s expression was even more excited than before, he continued to say: "You think I didn''t think of this? I said the same thing. But you listen to his explanation. "


    The job-seeker said he wasn''t the only one in the company who had a similar situation, most of them. Even more unbelievable, he went back to the office and turned on his computer in the morning. He realized that the data he had entered in his dream had actually been completely stored in the ERP system. He even suspected that he had some sort of sleepwalking sickness, so he went back to the company in the middle of the night and once again typed on the keyboard.


    I asked him if he had forgotten what he had done, and he said it was impossible.


    There were some invoices that had been placed on his desk by the sales and marketing people after he had finished work. But the next morning, it was already recorded on the computer. Besides, even if he was wrong, many other people in the company were the same. It was impossible for them to all be wrong. Because of this, the company has a high turnover rate, and many people have changed jobs before their probation period.


    The boss didn''t care at all. Every year, graduates who came to Shanghai to look for a job had to be packed in trains. He wasn''t afraid of not being able to recruit anyone. It just so happened that he could get a 20% discount on his salary during the probation period. The boss was even happier.


    Hearing Manager Qian say this, my head suddenly hurt. By the time he had finished speaking, the pain was so great that it felt like it was splitting apart. It felt like he had been punched over a dozen times. There was dizzying pain and his ears were buzzing.


    "Monkey, are you alright?" Lao Hei, who was sitting opposite to me, noticed that something was wrong with me.


    "The wine is up? You didn''t drink white today? " Manager Qian supported me as he asked with a slightly puzzled tone.


    "No problem, just go home and lie down for a while, maybe because I was in a hurry," I said as I signaled the waiter to pay the bill. The three of them fought to pay, and in the end it was Manager Qian who paid them, the reason being that his salary had increased.


    I went back to my rented room and lay down on the bed. At the same time, it was also quite strange. Usually, this amount of liquor was nothing to him, "It''s bad, but it''s not like there was something wrong with my head when I sat down during the training. Many boxers have headaches." As my mind wandered, I fell asleep drunk.


    In the dream I was back in that place full of scraps of paper, picking up a piece of paper. On it was written the words ¡ª Dreamcast Technique. The specific method is to cut some of a person''s hair, plus soul-leaving herbs and other things, to make that kind of fragrance.


    When ignited, the owner of the hair will bring the Primordial Spirit to the place where the incense burns, and then use the Sky Eye and hypnotic incantation to make the isolated Primordial Spirit do things. When the incense is extinguished, the Primordial Spirit will return to the body.


    Of course, the servant felt that everything he had done was just within his dreams. At the end of the paper, it was written that he had hurt the Primordial Spirit, he must not do it lightly ¡­

 C34

    In the morning, I told Lao Hei about the things in my dreams. At first, he was curious as to why I had such a strange dream. However, he half-believed that if it was real, the Bastard''s boss should be killed.


    Why don''t you try it? After saying that, I took out the M24 Sighting Telescope I brought back from the Northeast. Everything was thrown away. I left this thing for my trip to play in the mirror. On the other hand, Manager Qian brought the gun called Ghost Slash back, and spent a lot of effort on it. We first went to the second-hand computer market to buy an old CRT monitor, then opened it up and stuffed the gun inside, and then arranged for the consignment before we got it back to Shanghai.


    "Are you going to investigate?" Monkey, not bro, I say. Let''s calm down. As an amateur, don''t come across any professionals. You''re a practical and practical Sun Wukong, not a professional. Take a break! " Lao Hei also got up and turned on his computer, preparing to use the recruitment website as his resume.


    Eat your dinner tonight. It''s too late to check your watch, so I ran down the stairs to the bus stop. After arriving at the company, I took care of all the necessary work. I found the Manager Qian and asked him to send me the resume of the candidate from last time. I Google the address according to the company''s name. At the end of the day, I sat in the same elevator as Manager Qian. He sent Monica home, and I decided to go to the company where the strange thing had happened.


    At the door of the office, I accidentally saw Lao Hei. Seeing me, he ran over and said, "Monkey, I don''t have anything to do at home. I''ll go with you to take a look. "F * ck, if the boss of that company is really up to something, bro, I''ll cripple him."


    This Lao Hei fellow also possessed a rare sense of compassion and hot-bloodedness, or perhaps even a rare amount of energy that could be used on meddling in other people''s business.


    After eating a bowl of ramen noodles in a random restaurant, we sat on the subway for half a day. Then, I brought Lao Hei to find the office building that was located far away from the Golden Bridge Business Ring. He found the company names on the information board on the first floor. The company was located in the southeast corner of the second floor, and was very easy to find. Because it was already 7: 30 PM, only the lights in the entire building were bright. I could see that there were still a lot of people working overtime, and it seemed that at least half of the job seekers had been right; it was this company that worked overtime often, and the other half was waiting for me to verify it.


    He walked around the building and found a 24-hour McDonald''s on the other side of the road. It was a two-story building. The angle wasn''t particularly good, but it was just passable. He went in and ordered two Cokes, then sat down next to the window and waited for a long time.


    After a while, there weren''t many people in the McDonald''s anymore, only a few lovers were still chatting softly. By this time, the lights on the second floor had all been extinguished. From the Sighting Telescope, I could see that the last person had locked the door and left.


    Unlike me who was staring at the building across us, Lao Hei''s eyes were focused on the beauties like a searchlight. It was already the end of spring and the beginning of summer. Many of the more fashionable girls had already changed into the more sexy clothes like short skirt and stockings. This time, Lao Hei was really lucky, he couldn''t even bear to blink, and almost drooled. After reading this and staring at that, he only pretended to turn his head away as if nothing had happened when he was being stared at. He really didn''t know if this fellow knew how to blush, or if he was too dark, it was impossible for him to see how red his face was.


    "Lao Hei, it''s about time. Don''t stare at that perverted person, be careful of his boyfriend beating you up."


    "Bro, you don''t know. I went to the deep mountains to be a forest ranger after I finished my physical education. Even a female black blind person is rarely seen." You''ve been holding it for four or five years, and you''ve got to keep my eyes open. It''s not illegal to look at it. Who else would beat me up for looking at me? Since young, aside from you, Crazy Monkey, I have never been afraid of anyone else. " After saying so, this fellow continued to shamelessly light up with his eyes.


    Occasionally, they would bicker with each other. In the blink of an eye, it was already past 11 o''clock. Suddenly, lights lit up in a room on the second floor of the opposite building. This room was the one to the south of the entire floor. It was an office that would have plenty of sunlight during the day. I immediately picked up the Sighting Telescope and pretended to be looking at the scenery to check out the situation in the lit office. As the rooms outside the building opposite us were all tall windows that were filled with transparent glass. Add to that the fact that I have a professional, high-precision optical aiming device that''s been removed from a US military weapon, and I can see everything in it clearly.


    There was a very thick, large, dark red desk in the office, with a laptop on it. There was a large black leather couch behind the table, wide enough that I thought I could use it as a bed for the skinnier men. A few pots of plants and a 2.5-meter wide, bookshelf and filing cabinet for office furniture. "The one who turned on the lights in the office was a man in a suit with glasses that did not show his age. He was about 1.75 meters tall and was rather fat. He seemed to be well-maintained.


    He first threw the car keys, which were spinning around his index finger, onto the table in an arc. After putting down the black and gray briefcase, he took a pair of cotton slippers from under the desk and put them on. Everything seemed normal, as if a successful young boss had just returned from a business negotiation to the company to process emails.


    However, what happened next was completely wrong. He took out a bundle of yellow candles from his briefcase, each of which was tied with a piece of paper about half a finger wide. The suited man looked at the words on the slip of paper and picked a dozen or so, putting the rest back. He then took out a black cloth from his bag and placed it on the table. It looked like the satin material used to make the qipao. There was also a pattern on the cloth, but he turned it over and shook it. He unfolded the cloth so that he could not see it clearly and could barely make out that it was a regular geometric pattern. From the way he unfolded it, he could see that it was about a square meter, square.


    Finally, he lifted a pot of magnolia from the corner where the green plants were kept. The flower pot was the size of an electric cooker. The orchids in the pot were almost dead, and half of the leaves were yellow. It was unknown how often the man in a suit watered the plants. The man in the suit laid the black cloth out on the desk in a respectful, flat manner and placed the hanging orchid at the intersection of the corners of the square black cloth. He stuck the incense into the ground of the flower pot, tore off the label on it and lit it with a lighter.


    "What''s going on? "What''s the situation?" Lao Hei saw that I was holding onto a telescopic sight, adjusting my vision while sucking in cold air without saying a word, and anxiously asked me what I saw.


    "Damn it, I think eighty percent of what that candidate said to the Manager Qian was true." I did not put down the Sighting Telescope as I replied Lao Hei.


    After another ten minutes or so, I was sure of my last twenty percent. Because a dozen computer screens in the company''s office area lit up, then went to the Windows XP desktop and opened up a variety of applications. The mouse and keyboard also began to move, as if a group of invisible people were using a computer.


    Just when I was dumbfounded and didn''t know what was going on, the man in a suit who was sitting in front of me suddenly swiveled his leather chair and turned his face towards me. As I could see his features clearly from a good angle, I was sure he was not Chinese, between the ages of 35 and 40. His skin was whiter than that of 70% of yellow men, his nose was very straight, and his eye sockets were a bit deep. Just from his appearance alone, he should be the handsome man in the hearts of many contemporary females.


    The man in the suit, oh, no, he was handsome. It was as if he was looking at me from behind the Sighting Telescope. Even though reason told me that it was night and it was far away, he couldn''t see anything with the naked eye. But I could actually feel the sharp, faintly murderous look in his eyes, and for no reason it reminded me of the feeling I''d felt when I''d fallen into the ice a few months ago. It was colder than that, so cold that I shivered all over.


    At this moment, the person inside the Sighting Telescope seemed to have felt my fear, and his gaze turned from fierce to mocking and disdain. He put his index finger to his lips and made a hushed "hush" gesture. Then he made a slashing gesture with his thumb across his throat. Finally, he showed me his teeth, which were too white for him, and smiled. He turned away and no longer paid any attention to me.


    After putting down the Sighting Telescope, I opened my mouth and broke out in cold sweat for a long time. Just when Lao Hei came back to his senses after asking again and again, he said: "CAO, we finally met an expert this time ¡­" When I got back to my room, it was almost 1 o''clock in the morning. I took a quick shower before going to sleep.


    Lao Hei didn''t have to work the next day anyway, he just sat in the living room watching some Japanese "Action Movie" while expressing his dissatisfaction to me, "I already said that I couldn''t throw away all the guns last time. If he didn''t take out that big sniper rifle, he would just cripple one of his hands last night. It was still his turn to make some gestures. It was'' Shhh, don''t make a sound '', whose throat did it break.


    What a bastard he was to get into the kitchen pit ¡ª choking and fuming. This dog of a boss, forcing his employees to work as hard as they could during the day, not only did he have to work overtime, but he also had to work hard for him even in his dreams. Whether this is eating all the human flesh or not, I want to boil some oil out of his bones, if there is a chance, it will fall into my hands, Master Hei will definitely make him regret coming out. "


    This fellow was still as brave as he was when he was young. His heart was black, and his skin was black. He didn''t change his appearance at all.


    First of all, such a large weapon would be difficult to bring to Shanghai. Second, if you take a telescope to view the scenery at a McDonald''s, you''ll be treated as a SB, but if you take a complete M24 and open the bipod to support it, you''ll at least be a terrorist. "In the end, even if you cripple one of his hands yesterday, what would you do if the police came? Let''s watch your A film quietly. We''ll talk about something tomorrow.


    He didn''t know what time he saw the movie yesterday, but he still hadn''t woken up when he got to work. He had cooked a pot of rice porridge and several kinds of Korean flavor pickles he had brought from the northeast and placed them on the dining table in the living room. My hometown has a lot of Korean people, I like to eat their pickle since I was young, this makes me very happy. I gulped down three big bowls of porridge and ate quite a lot of all kinds of pickles. I was so full that I thought I might have to eat late for lunch, so I wiped my mouth and went to work.


    After our company met the Manager Qian, I described everything I saw to him. Indeed, like yesterday, he also immediately glared at me.


    "Monkey, what do you plan to do?" Manager Qian''s face was full of concern, causing my heart to feel warm.


    "Then what should we do? No matter what, I am still half an honorary disciple of the Elder Bai. On the Ghost Scripture, there are ten rules that must be observed by those who learn Bai''s spell. The second is a practitioner of other arts. If I were to bring disaster to the world, I will definitely exterminate him. How can I not tarnish Elder Bai''s reputation? "

 C35

    Then I thought of the old man with the gray hair, the straight back, always smiling; the old man who had saved my life, taught me martial arts, and had accompanied me for almost the whole of my childhood and adolescence; the old man who had fought his way to the end of his life and had died with his enemies, and had wanted to give it to me with a sign.


    I couldn''t help but touch the legendary White Swamp Divine Beast''s bone that hung around my neck. On top of the bone, Elder Bai used a knife to carve the image of a monkey from the Twelve Lives Pieces. The lines were very simple, but it had the kind of rugged beauty that only men would be able to understand.


    After chatting with Manager Qian for a long time, they still could not come up with a solution, so he returned back to his office to do a report. I began to check the network status, when the headmaster is there I will be what MSN, QQ ports are all blocked. When he wasn''t around, he opened it, or the women in the school, who saw online chat as their main entertainment, would definitely nag me to death.


    After doing all of this, I started to think about what I should do, but there was nothing I could do. The more I thought about it, the more my head hurt. I discovered that after returning from my trip to the Great Xingan Mountain Range, the moment I came into contact with or thought about the Five Elements Arcane Art, Yin and Yang, or whatever the hell they were, my head would begin to ache. He was like a person who lost his memory, trying his best to recall his past, yet being unable to recall anything when he had a headache. Maybe he was thinking too much, or maybe he had eaten too much in the morning, plus he had slept too little last night. I felt tired and fell asleep on the computer table.


    In my sleep, I returned to that space, hoping to find some clues among the scraps of paper that littered the floor. Finally, he saw something similar on a piece of paper that was supposed to be ''miscellaneous notes''.


    It said that if a person was sickly or overly frightened, it was easy for the Primordial Spirit to wander around in their sleep. If this kind of person found it more dangerous to stay awake for a long time, perhaps the Primordial Spirit would find someone close to him and eat one of his hair if it remained outside its body. The person who has eaten the hair immediately goes to sleep, will enter into the patient''s dream. In the dream "persuade" him to come back, the patient can wake up safely.


    In the evening, Manager Qian came to my house and the three of us tried to figure out what to do. Manager Qian suggested not to take too much risk and post the company''s overtime without paying overtime, with a lot of pressure on its work, the company''s staff being fired during the trial period and only giving 80% of its salary. By exposing their crimes, no one would come looking for a job, thus solving the problem.


    Lao Hei felt that the method the Manager Qian talked about was too conservative. Furthermore, even if it was a company with a bad reputation, there would still be people who were not afraid of death to work. What he meant was to beat up the boss in front of the office building on a dark and windy night when there were few people around. Furthermore, she warned him that if he continued to use these strange things to harm others, he would cripple both of his hands. Let''s see if he still dared to do so.


    One on the left and one on the right. One was conservative while the other was radical. I told his everything about the dream that I remembered from "The Ghost Scripture" so far. In the end, I concluded that it was a two-pronged dream. Manager Qian was in charge of posting and posting online. Other than dreaming, this company still had work to do at work, so he posted all of it onto the websites of famous companies and on various job hunting forums. Lao Hei still doesn''t have a job yet, so he has a lot of time. He will try to take action once he enters the company, while I will try to help both sides.


    At first, it went smoothly, but Lao Hei''s interview was actually successful. His job was to sell phone calls. The exposure effect of Manager Qian''s network was also very good, there were many people who resonated with him, it seemed like there was a large number of people who had been exploited by the boss. Just as I was feeling pleased with myself, something happened.


    When I got home from work that day, I found that Lao Hei had already fallen asleep. I wanted to wake him up to eat dinner and have a few drinks. Who knew that no matter how he shouted, he wouldn''t wake up. Slap and pinch were useless, saying that he fainted. However, I was very familiar with the way he gritted his teeth and smacked his lips. It was clearly a sign of him sleeping soundly. Then I remembered that I hadn''t seen him get up in the morning to go to work. He seemed to have slept at home all day.


    Crap, I''m sweating so don''t fall for the man in the suit. My hair stood on end as I thought of his teeth, white as a toilet brushed with toilet detergent, and the slit in his throat.


    I quickly called the Manager Qian, but no one answered. I just remembered that this kid and Monica went to the movies, so I switched it to mute mode and sent a text message to give a brief summary of the situation. Then, I had to think of a way alone. Helpless, I braced myself and started to use the method recorded in the¡¶ Ghost Scripture¡· to try and see if I could save Lao Hei.


    Lao Hei did not know how many days he had not washed his hair. I plucked one and swallowed it with great force. When I was surviving in the wilderness, I ate everything in order to ensure that I had the strength to fight. However, even the rat meat at that time was much stronger than this. He kept saying to himself that he should eat more wooden ears when he got back, or else he would definitely have appendicitis. After swallowing it, I tried to fall asleep. I drank some more white wine and lay on the sofa, drowsy, watching the sky darken.


    At some point, the sky had completely brightened. I was surprised to find myself in a beautiful place, like a beach in Hawaii or Dubai. On the left was the blue sea, the water was very clear, and small fish could be seen swimming under the water. On the right were indiscernible beaches and coconut trees. Amidst the trees, there were buildings. It seemed very familiar, but he could not remember where he had seen them before.


    I started to run towards the building. When I was about ten meters away from the building, I stopped. From the outside, I could see that it was a huge villa. Not only that, a wave of female voices came from inside. Listening to the high and low Ah, oh, oh. The one selling the cake, I carefully thought about it and guessed that he had already run into Lao Hei''s dream.


    Three steps and two steps. I rushed to the exterior wall of the villa, jumped up, and with one hand held me, I flipped over the top of the wall. The instant I climbed up the wall, I saw Lao Hei. His behavior almost scared me off the wall, and I remembered why I thought it looked familiar.


    Inside the wall was a large courtyard the size of two or three tennis courts, with a large swimming pool, garden, grass, and a small rockery. There were long tables on the grass, filled with all kinds of food and wine, more food than at the company''s annual buffet and more variety. The wine was perfect, too, the brandy, the vodka, the wine in the ice bucket. Not far from the table were several barbecued charcoal stoves with sizzling beef, golden corn, and yellow bananas.


    Next to the grass was a swimming pool, which was filled with all sorts of colors. Why do you say colorful, first with a variety of colors of swimsuits, then these swimsuits on a variety of skin of beautiful women. White, black, but mostly Asian women. On the other side of the swimming pool, I saw Lao Hei.


    He was sitting in a large camping chair with a white woman with long legs and a full chest. She was doing "exercise," the source of the bed call I had just heard. "The contrast between their skin vision and the fact that their bodies were entwined together made the Caucasian woman cry out hoarsely, as if she could faint at any moment.


    The scene in the yard was so lustful that it was like a super rich man having a sex theme party. Although Lao Hei was the only man down there, there were still many women hugging each other in groups of twos and threes, kissing, biting, licking and touching ¡­ "Fuck, isn''t this the scene from one of the American and European yellow films that Lao Hei downloaded?" The only difference was that there were originally black and white women, but now there were many Asian beauties with yellow skin. If one looked carefully, they might be able to find Lan Na''s empty body. The food was not the same, for example, the cold Korean noodles and northeastern pickles that I had never seen on a western table, but were clearly placed in the middle of the table.


    At this moment, I wanted to cry but had no tears. Even though I knew that he liked to see this, I would never have thought that even in his dreams, he would see this.


    "Lao Hei, hurry up and stop." I didn''t care about scaring him until he''s "sick". With a loud roar, he jumped off the wall, passed by a few groups of women who were practicing their human body movements and the Humming Competitions, and rushed in front of Lao Hei.


    "Monkey? Tell me, I am not dreaming, haha. " Lao Hei pushed away the "bumpy" woman who was sitting on his waist and stood up while swaying her arms. I quickly turned my head and motioned for him to find something to cover it. He didn''t know where to sit, so he got a towel and told me it was okay.


    Ignoring the fact that he was still in a "combat" state, I lifted up a piece of my bathrobe. I rushed up to him and threw out two punches, before asking him, "Does it hurt?"


    Lao Hei touched his face in a daze and said, "It''s really f * cking weird, it really doesn''t hurt!"


    "Of course it doesn''t hurt. Are you in a dream?" I used a voice that was a lot louder than usual to describe how I came back to see him still sleeping, how I had swallowed my hair and drunk white wine into his dreams. The reason for this was that I had to cover my ears from the sound of the waves. Even though I knew that these were not real women, I could not help but throw them into the pool to shut them up.


    "Am I dreaming? But why is it so real? " Lao Hei looked at his surroundings doubtfully.


    "Have you forgotten that we were investigating the boss who exploited employees to his death? This must be his doing!" Besides, if it wasn''t a dream. "It''s not like you don''t know how strong my hands are. Those two strikes just now hit at least two of your teeth." Aren''t you fine now? I waved my fist to let Lao Hei see the cocoon I made from beating sandbags as I spoke to him.


    "Yeah, I''m still wondering why this thing is so much bigger than before. Furthermore, I have already changed quite a few women in such a long time, but Little Black is actually still in high spirits and does not look tired at all. " After saying that, this shameless person actually wanted to take off the towel and show it to me.


    "Come on, come on, pull it down!" I quickly turned my head and waved my hand to indicate that I didn''t have to. Lao Hei hung his signature cheap smile, his face full of the expression "If you don''t look, it''s your loss".


    Give me two more hours and you''ll wake me up. I''ve never felt so good in my life. As he said that, Lao Hei''s eyes continued to look around the "piles" of women, preparing to find the next one.


    "Come on, why are you still here? I don''t know the difference between a dream and being outside. Even if no one pokes you, if you sleep for too long, you might cause brain damage. If you sleep for too long, it would be terrible if you end up with a PHD. "


    PHD? What is it? Lao Hei''s English wasn''t very good.


    Permanentheadamage, permanent brain injury.


    Lao Hei looked at the "scenery" around him with reluctance to part. Honestly speaking, there were a lot of people here, and most of them were men''s "heaven". After taking a few glances, Lao Hei closed his eyes and kept on urging me to chant.


    "Curse?" What spell? If I knew how to read, I would have read it the moment I came in. I shouted at him with a touch of anger.


    Ah? After all this time, you don''t know how to wake me up. Lao Hei looked to be even angrier than I was. After all, this kind of dream was pretty good.


    I... I was so angry that I couldn''t speak. I wanted to say that I was worried for your safety, but there were a lot of ''virtual'' women around me. He could only curse, "I''m here to see if you have been raped by my mother, the Black Blind Mother!"


    I went to the long line of tables on the other side of the pool. He picked up a piece of cake and threw it into his mouth. It was actually very fragrant, no different from the cakes he ate in real life. At the same time, I shouted to Lao Hei across the swimming pool, "It seems like I can only wait until I wake up and return from this dream of yours. I''ll then think of another way."


    "You can''t go back, in this dream of yours, until you die," a strange voice suddenly said to us.


    The sound was so sudden that my hand shook in fright. The half glass of red wine that I had just picked up spilled onto the table. The snow-white tablecloth was flowing with dark red liquid, as if someone''s veins had been cut off...

 C36

    I followed the voice and saw that it was the man in the suit. At some point, he had appeared on the grass a few meters away from me. He was still in his neat silver-gray suit, with no briefcase in his empty hands.


    Being so close, I saw the smile on his face. Surprisingly, I saw a strange blue in his eyes, instead of the dark eyes I had last seen.


    I''m wearing invisible eyes. Last time? Seeing me staring into his eyes, the man in the suit explained.


    "Oh, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Ma De Cai. You''ve been staring at me for so long, but this is the first time you''ve met me. Especially you, you work for my company, why are you still plotting against me? " Ma De Cai turned around and said to Lao Hei.


    "Didn''t you go abroad to do business?" Before, Lao Hei told me that in the dozen or so days since he entered office, he had not seen this guy at all.


    "Haha, you guys aren''t so stupid as to think that I didn''t know you were playing tricks on me, right? "Of course I''m hiding in the shadows to see how much weight you guys have. This really disappoints me. Two little trash fish who don''t have any trump cards come to meddle in others'' business. They really dislike themselves for their long lives." He spoke calmly, but his expression was eerily frightening.


    "What''s wrong? You brat, using an evil technique to exploit the health of employees to work for you for free, it''s perfectly justified for me to take care of you." Lao Hei walked to my side and stood by my side. He told Ma De Liang that he was not as calm as I was when I was in trouble, but he had a fiery temper.


    "If you want to put it that way, I paid for them, so I had a reason to make them work. If you feel uncomfortable, you can get out. This is the workplace. I pay to drink their blood. " Ma De Cai''s mouth was actually full of logic.


    "Awesome, your mom is good, Master Hei will let you have enough today," Lao Hei said as he pulled out a two barreled hunting rifle from behind him. I recognized that it was used for hunting in his house, and Lao Hei often used this hunting rifle to hunt game in the mountains.


    Eh? Where did you get the gun? I curiously looked at Lao Hei who only had a bath towel wrapped around his vital parts and asked.


    "I don''t know. I touched it from behind out of habit." Eh, that''s not right. This gun was taken away in 1998 when the country was strengthening the management of the gun. At that time, my heart ached for this gun that saved my life, and even cried a few times. Lao Hei also said to me, confused.


    "Two useless trash who don''t know anything, haha, I''m dying from laughing," Ma De Cai held his stomach and laughed, while Lao Hei and I looked at each other, not knowing what to say.


    "Let you f * cking laugh." Lao Hei very skillfully opened the safety, then fired two shots. This kind of earth-made gun was very powerful when used against large wild animals like the black blind man. Its caliber was even thicker than a Remington shotgun. Even a black bear would tremble a few times if it was used against these two guns.


    However, Ma De Cai still had a smile on his face. A lead bullet the size of a quail egg was resting on the surface of his forehead. It didn''t hit his body, nor did it cause any damage. The other one, too, had only broken the clothes on his heart, but not his skin. However, from these two shots, it could be seen how much Lao Hei hated him.


    Although the two shots didn''t injure him, at least they stopped his convulsive laughter. He straightened up and said to us, "This is your dream. You can make anything you want, but you can''t kill me here. This is because before entering your dream, I had already cast a spell, and as long as I, Primordial Spirit, do not die, your dream will not end. Enjoy yourself here until your real body starves to death. If someone found out that you were sent to a hospital as a vegetable to be cared for and fed, they might live for a few more years. "You can also enjoy living here for a few more years. As a boss, how about it? Even if I let you die, you will die from your beautiful dreams.


    As for you, I was prepared to deal with you after I took care of this black-skinned ghost. I didn''t expect you to come in yourself. Haha, it really saved me a lot of energy. You won''t be able to leave until this blackskin dream is over. Furthermore, you are the entire Primordial Spirit here. Oh, right. Those online posts were all posted by you, right? It seems like your computer is very familiar, and you don''t feel like you are using data from your memory. Lao Hei''s power will be cut off the moment he dies, and you have no way to live. "Well, you didn''t think of that before you ate his hair, did you?" Then he clutched his stomach and laughed.


    I also fumbled around for a gun, just a few shots to vent my anger. But I found my bag empty. There was no cell phone, wallet, or Swiss Army knife. Not even the Monkey Skeleton Card hanging around my neck was found. It was as if I had come here wearing an empty pocket.


    "Then aren''t you unable to get out yourself?" After touching it a few times for nothing, I calmed down.


    "Heh heh, before I entered this Black-skinned Ghost Dream, I used my hair to make a stick of incense and placed it on my desk. I''ll be back as soon as the incense is gone. You guys can just wait here for death. Enjoy it before you die. Don''t waste these things that many people would never be able to enjoy in their entire lives. Didn''t a lot of people say that life is about quality, not length? " He looked at his watch.


    It was almost time, there was still half a minute. 30, 29,


    28... 20, 19, 18... As that guy counted down like a rocket, Lao Hei and I completely lost our ideas. Although our lives weren''t going to end right away, it seemed like we had reached the countdown.


    At that moment, from the wall not far behind me, there was a loud thud, and someone jumped in. When he turned around to look, he was surprised to see that it was Manager Qian. He accidentally slipped and fell on the grass when he got off the wall.


    "Monkey, after I saw your text message, I followed the instructions and entered. It''s actually real. Eh, what is this?" As if he had been hit by something in his pocket, he fished it out and took out the old gun.


    This old musket was in the shape of a pistol. The firestone would rub out sparks to ignite the gunpowder, creating airflow to push the principle of projectiles or gun sands. The gun was about the same length as an ordinary pistol with a silencer, and the handle was made of red wood. The body of the gun was decorated with metal patterns and ivory, and the handle was inlaid with a few rubies. The outside of the gun barrel was extremely fine, almost comparable to the sophisticated weapons produced by modern technology. The entire gun looked very noble on the outside, as if it had once been used by the English aristocracy for decoration in the drawing room.


    It was for this that Abe''s group had travelled all the way from Japan to Shanghai and then from Shanghai all the way to DaXing''Anling. Later on, when Elder Bai said that it was called Ghost Slash, he chose the most important thing to talk about since time was limited, so he didn''t mention how to use it. Afterwards, we were in the Northeast, and after everything was settled, Lao Hei got some gunpowder and gunpowder. After putting it on, he tested its power. Its effects were quite ordinary. Other than sparrows and wild rabbits, nothing else could kill it. Otherwise, why would the thing that was in my pocket not be brought into Lao Hei''s dream? This thing actually came in with Manager Qian, and also because of Manager Qian''s meticulousness, actually remembered to hold this spear and swallow his hair.


    When Manager Qian took out the Ghost Slash, my eyes were not focused on Ma De Gui. But his countdown came to a sudden halt, and then it went on, and I could hear a tremor in his voice.


    Throw it over here, I yelled at the Manager Qian. Like a drowning man calling for a lifebuoy, I longed for something that would frighten Madeira.


    Since childhood, Lao Hei and I have had a tacit understanding of each other. After hearing me shout, he also understood what I wanted to do. Like he was pulling out a shotgun, he pulled out a bag. I reached out to catch the gun Manager Qian threw to me. At the same time, he also opened the bag and raised it to my chest.


    I looked down. There was gunpowder in the bag, small pieces of gun sand, big steel balls, and iron bars packed tight with gunpowder. At this moment, Ma De Cai had already counted to one place, 9, 8, 7 ¡­ At this moment, Lao Hei and I''s movements were actually so closely intertwined that it was comparable to a machine on the assembly line. I raised the gun up, Lao Hei poured a spoonful of gunpowder into it without shaking his hand, and then used the metal rod to squeeze. Just as I pulled out the metal bar, Lao Hei poured more lead sand on me. At this moment, Ma De Cai was no longer at the end of the countdown. In my heart, I was still staring at the seconds, 6, 5, 4 ¡­ Three seconds before I turned around and fired at almost the last second, hitting Madeira. This time, the effect was completely different, but it was also different from the actual shooting effect.


    It was as if Madeira were a man made up of tiny particles of different colors floating in the air. This shot had forcefully left a transparent hole in his torso, but he could not see the bloodstains on his torso.


    Even though I don''t know if this gun will cause the kind of pain in real life, but I can tell from the look on his face that he''s in a lot of pain. He pointed to something we might have tried to say, but the hole created a lot of cracks and continued to expand. Until his entire body was separated into countless pieces. The pieces continued to crack and turn into small pieces, and finally disappeared without a trace. It was as if this person had never appeared in that place before.


    "Is he dead?" Lao Hei asked a question that no one had an answer to. Manager Qian and I did not make a sound, and the three of us blankly stared for a few minutes.


    "It doesn''t matter if he''s dead or not. I will continue enjoying this once in a lifetime dream. You two don''t have to be polite even if you eat and drink here." After saying that, he actually walked towards the lounge chair on the other side of the pool. Nothing that had happened earlier had interrupted the others'' interest. They could do whatever they wanted with it. For those of us who are autonomous, it feels like we are in a very lifelike 4D movie.


    Without waiting for me to curse, Lao Hei himself felt that it was a little too "sexual" and a little too embarrassed that was rarely seen in a hundred years. He turned to the two of us and said, "We are all good brothers, how can I be happy alone and forget about you. Manager Qian, who do you think is this? "


    I turned around. It was Monica, wearing a blown-out bathing suit. She was walking slowly on the white bricks by the swimming pool towards Manager Qian.


    "Monica?" Manager Qian asked with a suspicious and probing tone. But this "Monica" did not answer, as she walked forward and hugged Manager Qian, and then stuck her entire body up.


    "Wait, you are not the real Monica!" After staring at her eyes for a few seconds, Manager Qian stubbornly shouted and pushed away the "woman" who was about to kiss his earlobe. However, the woman stuck out his chest and wanted to hug him back.


    Lao Hei, who didn''t know what true love was, felt heartache for the loss that the Manager Qian had suffered. Lao Hei turned around and said to me, "Monkey, do you have anything that you want to do?


    I interrupted him and said, "You can create a few aliens for me to see."


    Hearing my words, Lao Hei scratched his head and said, "I don''t know what those things look like either. Describe one to me, I''ll try."


    So it was actually Lao Hei''s dream. He could only make things he had seen and known, and things he had not seen. For example, if you asked him to conjure up those old hunting rifles and stuff to load them with, he would have no problem. If he could change into an M4A1 with complete functions and be able to take it apart and put it back, he definitely wouldn''t be able to do anything.


    This was also why the Manager Qian could tell that Monica was not real. Lao Hei had only seen Monica a few times, he could only change her appearance to something real. There were many differences, such as her chest and buttocks had become bigger and her waist had become thinner, and she had never heard Manager Qian say that Monica liked to wear pink thong.


    Just as we were discussing, the Manager Qian finally escaped from the Mountain Village Monica''s physical attack. The Ghost Slash ran over and took the gun barrel that was still warm from my hands. "Why is this thing so powerful?" it said to the two of us.


    I shook my head to show that I didn''t know, and Lao Hei also ignored the both of us as he continued to enjoy the warm jade-like fragrance. Here a series of changes began, and at first all but the three of us stopped moving, as if the movie scene had suddenly stopped. Following that, the surrounding colors started to fade. The color slowly turned black and white, and all the beautiful ladies of different colors became transparent before disappearing.


    "Is the dream coming to an end? I still haven''t had my fill, "Lao Hei said with an extremely regretful tone, almost as if he was crying. After hearing this, the entire villa was engulfed in darkness ¡­ After what seemed like a long time, or a few minutes, I heard my name being called in the endless darkness, and I ran in that direction. As I ran, I noticed that the ground was shaking violently. Later on, I realized that it wasn''t the ground that was shaking, but my own body.


    I regained consciousness and discovered that Lao Hei was shaking me. He was still lying on the sofa in the living room, but the white bottle that I had been holding in my hand before I went to bed was gone. Before I could even sit up, Monica walked out of my bedroom while supporting the Manager Qian, who was also reeking of alcohol. Seeing that everyone was fine, I heaved a sigh of relief.


    In the next few days, Lao Hei''s company was sealed by the police. The owner, Ma De Cai, was found dead on a swivel chair in his office. A piece of black cloth with a star pattern was spread out on the computer table in front of him. When the police went to collect the evidence, they touched the cloth and it caught on fire. The police only took a picture of it. The cause of death could not be investigated. There were no injuries on his body, and there was no poison in his blood. In the end, he could only declare that he had overworked himself and died from brain damage. In the end, there was even a program on TV which said that the entrepreneurial elite had to pay attention to their physical health. They had to undergo regular checkups, exercise, and occasionally travel.


    The three of us who knew the true cause of Ma De Cai''s death smiled as we watched this program. Then, we went back to our rooms to sleep, not knowing if Lao Hei would continue his beautiful dreams.

 C37

    There would always be different little episodes in life. Lao Hei''s episode had become much richer after that dream, as if that dream had allowed him to find the true meaning behind it. Now he used to hook up with different women in different places, and as a rental partner I always saw that the woman who came out of his house in the morning was not the same woman as the last time. In any case, the company naturally went out of business after his death, and he became unemployed again. He spent a lot of time flirting with women. When the company went bankrupt, Lao Hei and the other employees all received a bit of severance pay. Although it wasn''t much, it was enough for him to spend for a few months.


    The recent episode in Manager Qian was a bit tragic, like "Black Sunday". He and Monica had a good relationship, and they occasionally talked deeply about marriage. But every time this topic was brought up, it was always the end of the argument. The reason is simple. I think most of the post-80s couples who have considered getting married in big cities like Beijing and Shanghai have experienced similar quarrels. This was not a question of emotions at all, but rather, it was a matter of reality that there was no problem with emotions at all.


    Monica could not accept marriage without a house. As for Manager Qian, after using all her family''s resources to sell her house, she could not even sell a two-bedroom house in Shanghai. Monica grew up under the envious gazes of others, and these women in the company chatted together when they had nothing to do. Either it was more than a house or a car, or it was more than someone''s shoes or a high grade cosmetics product. Therefore, no matter what, she could not accept the fact that there was no marriage. It was not because she did not love the Manager Qian, but because the "pride" of this era was truly a little strange. "In other words, society always wanted to have a place where one could hide from the wind and rain, and only then did they feel a sliver of" security ". This sense of security was exactly what many women pursued their entire lives to pursue.


    On this hot Sunday, the Manager Qian came to my house to drink. The North Korean food that Lao Hei brought from the Northeast had all been eaten, but this guy really had some skills. After running to the market and returning home, he busied himself in the kitchen for a while. Then, Three Lives, Three Lives, Three Lives and Three Lives were brought to the table. All of the dishes were from the northeast. The cold dishes were mixed with triticale, garlic, cucumber skin, and a bountiful harvest. The hot dishes were stewed meat, ground three dishes, and cumin slices. I went downstairs to Union and bought some beer, and we started eating in the living room. After a few bites, we found that the food tasted really good.


    "I say, Lao Hei, you''re not bad. "Don''t be in such a hurry to find a job. It''s better for us to open a Northeast restaurant than to work for others. We''re so tired that we don''t even have much money." I mumbled as I chewed on the sweet and sour meat.


    Lao Hei was very proud, he drank a mouthful of beer and said, "When brother was in the Northeast, deep in the mountains and forests, if there was nothing to do, you would think about it yourself. At that time, he would go back to the forest farm once a month. The climbing plow was full of food, so he would do all sorts of things when he went back. He had plenty of time anyway. However, it''s fine if you open a restaurant in Shanghai, but don''t talk about other things, just the price of the house, you can''t even afford to rent a restaurant. "


    It would be fine if he did not say anything, but the moment he said it, he touched upon Manager Qian''s sore spot: "Who knows, take a look at the current prices. I calculated it myself a few days ago. My salary is in Shanghai and I want to buy a 90-square-foot house. Do not eat, drink, sick, do not raise children do not respect parents. 30 years, and this is a house bought in the outer ring suburbs without taking inflation into account. "


    "Let''s not talk about this, let''s chat happily." Seeing that my brother''s mood was getting heavier and heavier, I hastily changed the topic.


    Slowly, we started to talk about how we had killed Ma De Gui and thought that it was the Manager Qian''s Ghost Slash. Otherwise, Lao Hei and I would definitely die. Our analysis concludes that this Ghost Slash may only be able to cause tremendous damage to ghosts or humans that use energy like Primordial Spirit. But as for why this Ghost Slash was able to follow the Manager Qian''s Primordial Spirit into Lao Hei''s dream, we have no idea. Maybe this weapon also had its own "Primordial Spirit".


    The only reason why chatting was that the depressed man had ordered the dishes together with the wine, not to mention Lao Hei''s delicious Three Lives Heating. We went from toasting to fighting over the wine, until we ran out of wine. Helplessly, we took out the remaining half of a bottle of Erguotou from Lao Hei''s fish and drank it all. From afternoon until night, the three of them finally found a place to lie down and fell asleep.


    When he woke up in the morning, Manager Qian had already left. He didn''t know if he went back in the middle of the night or in the morning. Lao Hei was naturally still sleeping. He still hadn''t found a job, so he didn''t need to wake up early.


    When I put down my coat and checked a few emails, Lucy, the front desk clerk, called me and told me that a foreigner was looking for me." When he got to the front desk, he saw a tall, middle-aged white male with square blond hair and a stocky build. He stood there like a javelin. If he hadn''t shaved in half a year, he would have looked like Engels, because his cheeks were all blue, and he looked to be about forty years old.


    From his posture and temperament, I was 100% sure that this guy had been a professional for many years. I couldn''t help but think back to the last trip to Great Xing''an Mountain, and my heart became a bit more cautious. When he saw me, he said in fluent Mandarin, "Mr. Sun, there''s something I''d like to talk to you about."


    "It''s like this, Mr. Sun, my name is Quinn? You can call me Quinn. This is my name card. " I shook hands and sat down to introduce myself as usual, but when I took the card I nearly jumped out of my chair.


    There was a famous Logo on the business card. A black bear melon pattern was located in the middle of the red Sniper Rifle sight pattern. On it was the mercenary company that had appeared in almost all wars for the last ten years ¡ª ¡ª BlackWater.


    Black Water (now XeServices)


    LLC, known as Blackwater Security, is the largest mercenary company in the world (note, none of them). Created in 1997 by Erik Prince, a retired Marine Corps member, and several comrades, with headquarters in North Carolina. The company employs over 80 thousand people, two-thirds of whom are highly trained mercenaries. On the surface, the main businesses were bodyguards, consultants and the like. They also played the role of "opponent" in Special Force training in many countries. But in private, he took in all the dirty work, and for a time he had a bad reputation as a prisoner abuser in Iraq.


    But for such a company, I glanced at the title of Quinn, and saw that it read "Senior Security Advisor". Carrying these questions, I put down the name card, glanced at Quinn''s blue eyes, and indicated for him to continue.


    Unexpectedly, this guy even used an idiom, "Then I''ll go straight to the point. According to what I know, Mr. Sun knows some Chinese traditional and magical things, and he also knows how to deal with supernatural things. I''ve been ordered to organize a military operation. So if we want to invite Mr. Sun to join us, we will offer a very generous reward. "


    For a moment, I had the illusion that I was traveling through time and space. The scene from a year ago seemed to be repeating what I was seeing now, the same conversation in the conference room.


    The only difference is that the beautiful Osaka Ryoko back then has already turned to dust now, and the soil has turned to dirt. However, this Quinn still sits in front of me alive. The curious thing is how they found out about me. The last time I came back from DaXing''Anling, I asked the foreign teachers to delete all relevant content from the blog.


    He didn''t answer my question immediately. Instead, he took out a photo and tossed it to me. The picture stuck to the smooth surface of the desk like a passing hockey puck. Taking it over, I saw that it was actually the baldy who had almost beaten me to death in Great Xing''An Mountain. On my left arm, I still have this fellow''s'' remembrance ''for me. He still didn''t have a hair on his head, but the background was somewhere in Europe.


    "You should be familiar with this man. He shot a man named Abe in downtown Japan. BWPT (Blackwater Umbrella Group), a Japanese security company that was wanted by the Japanese police and later sent to the United States, joined the Blackwater Security Company six months ago. Tell me what he knew about you, including some of your magical skills. Thus, I came here to invite you to join me. Don''t worry, we will arrange for someone to protect you throughout the journey. You can also bring your own assistant. All you have to do is deal with something outside our capabilities, or provide some advice. " He took a sip from his disposable paper cup and stared at me blankly, waiting for an answer.


    "Well, forget it, I''m an amateur." "I don''t know what your military operations are really like, I only know that if you encounter anything powerful, you just have to rely on me. You guys just wait for your deaths." I firmly rejected his proposal.


    It was obvious that Quinn was not a person who liked to spout nonsense, and did not insist like last time. He stood up and said, "Thank you for your time, the reward is US $1 million.


    After meeting Lao Hei and Manager Qian tonight, I casually mentioned this matter. I didn''t expect the two of them to stop what they were doing and look at me with an unprecedented seriousness.


    "What for?" I''m a little confused.


    "If I were you, I would go, sigh" Manager Qian shook his head, seeing that he was not joking, Lao Hei nodded to express his support for Manager Qian''s idea.


    "Are you two crazy about money? "I was afraid I would lose my life if I earned it." I didn''t have to wait long, so they told each other the reason.


    "I want to get married early, so I''m afraid of getting into a fight over the house. If we continue, I''m afraid we''ll be separated!" Manager Qian''s words caused me to feel a pang in my heart.


    "Only when one has money will one have more women" was different from Manager Qian in wanting his to cry, Lao Hei was someone who deserved to be scolded.


    "It might not be as dangerous as you think. Remember, we still have the things on the Ghost Scripture. As you said before, Black Water is a top mercenary company, each one of them is an experienced career soldier. Maybe they just heard some legends and want to add another layer of insurance. " The Manager Qian kept listing out his reasons.


    I threw Quinn''s name card onto the table in the living room and returned to my room to read. Manager Qian and Lao Hei didn''t accept the name card, but sat on the sofa in a daze.


    Lying in bed, no matter how hard I tried, I couldn''t concentrate on the book. In my ears, I could hear the sounds of Monica and Manager Qian quarrelling, and I accidentally bumped into them. "Rent a house and get married? Do you understand women? I was actually going to rent a house and get married; I was working in the subway and sweating every day, and I was only going to buy clothes online instead of in a store; I wasn''t going to use ESTEELAUDER or Gucci. I can put up with all that, but I can''t stand to get married without a house. "


    I thought about how whenever I fought with Monica, the Manager Qian would find a place with no one to secretly shed tears. However, every time they chatted, he would just work harder. He would also study English and finance as much as he could in preparation for the public accountant examination. Thinking of Lao Hei who sent the severance pay back to his family, thinking of him, thinking of many, many things ¡­ I don''t know how long I thought about it, but when I returned to the living room, both Manager Qian and Lao Hei were watching TV. I picked up the card on my desk and used my cell phone to call. "Three of us, $1.5 million," I said.


    There was no hesitation on the other end of the phone. "Deal, details of the interview!"


    After hanging up, I ignored their surprised and excited eyes, so I said calmly: "Two money bums, you take turns to light a cigarette and pour a glass of water for me...

 C38

    When I saw Quinn spread out the map on the table and draw a circle on it with his red pen, I knew that this $1.5 million was not easy to earn. He was referring to one of the most disorderly and backward areas of the era, the Hindu Kush Mountains in Afghanistan. The terrain here was complicated, and there were many small tribes surrounding the mountains. Neither the Soviet Army nor the current US military forces dared to take action in this area, because even without anyone doing anything, the harsh natural conditions could eat up half of one''s life force.


    After hearing my question, Quinn smiled confidently and made a "wrap around me" gesture, giving us three days time to prepare before we left.


    When we followed Quinn and snuck into Afghanistan from the Ming Tie Gai Mountain in Kashgar and saw the subordinates of Quinn who were already waiting there, I understood that he was not bragging.


    The small team led by Quinn was nicknamed Snow Wolf, because they were specialized in mountain Special Force. There were twenty-two of us, and although these men were only coldly sizing up the three of us, I could tell from their cold, indifferent eyes that any one of them was a veteran who had killed more than two or three men.


    It was the first time in my life that I was riding a fierce horse in battle. Looking at the excited Lao Hei beside me, the uneasy Manager Qian and those who were resting with their eyes closed, I once again had a big question in my heart about the purpose of this operation.


    In a gallop and bumpy ride, we crossed the narrow north-east and arrived in Kabul, where we would stop for a while.


    When we were still in China, I asked Quinn to give us a few Remington, the most ordinary kind like American gun shops. In addition, we also asked for some empty cartridges and gunpowder. Quinn was puzzled, he kept asking us if they want anything better, the money was given by their customers anyway. I said no, I thought it would be better than a machine-gun fire. We''re not going to raid the enemy headquarters.


    In Kabul, Lao Hei and I began to load the empty shells with gunpowder and primer, but we mixed the steel balls with cinnabar from China and carried a big bag of it over. Hundreds of rounds were loaded. In addition, the Ghost Slash also specially got a lot of gunpowder and lead bullets. I have a feeling that this time, the Ghost Slash will be of great use. Manager Qian originally helped us fill the stocks, but after that he ran to a place across from our base that sold jade crystals. He didn''t know what he was doing all day.


    Because of the mountainous area, Afghanistan''s production of this kind of jade was especially high. Those who came to travel usually bought some to bring back as souvenirs or to give away others. After resting and reorganizing for two days, Quinn and the rest were fully equipped with equipment to enter the mountain. When all of them were about to set off, I finally saw Manager Qian''s work.


    He gave Lao Hei and I each a piece of artwork carved from jade. What I had was a three-dimensional drawing of a monkey carved from a white White Jade from the Kunlun Mountains, and what Lao Hei had was a black wolf head carved from black jade. Seeing the surprised look in Lao Hei and I''s eyes, Manager Qian said that he rented a lathe at the place where the jade was being processed and carved it himself. We put it in his pocket very precious, and at the same time, discovered that his hand had many small wounds on it.


    "What are we waiting for? "What about the car?" Manager Qian felt goosebumps from our "romantic" gazes as he looked at us. He turned around and asked one of Quinn''s subordinates, the one called Huo De, to hand ammunition to us.


    Holder didn''t answer, but pointed to a small black dot in the distance. Only when they got closer did they see that it was a CH-47D, a Chinook medium transport helicopter.


    "Damn, they even have helicopters?"


    Hearing Lao Hei''s words, Huo De laughed, "We have a lot of helicopters, but this helicopter is indeed not ours. It was borrowed from the American military base in Afghanistan."


    "This thing can be borrowed, but can I borrow that battle-ax?" I joked.


    "There''s a nearby base where the person in charge was under the command of the captain that year. We can''t let you borrow any battle axes, but they can be sold for around 600 thousand each. The captain can help you contact him," Huo De answered seriously.


    With a sense of helplessness towards this humorless fellow, I got on the helicopter. Inside the plane, Quinn briefly mentioned his purpose for coming here. He wanted to find a member of the US aerial search team named Toby, and if he couldn''t find the correct evidence, then he would need to find his dead body. In Chinese, we say, "If you are alive, you want to see people. If you are dead, you want to see corpses."


    Before I could ask a few more questions, the plane began to rise, and then it started up again as it encountered the unstable air currents in the mountains. It was easy enough to see through the glass that we were hovering in a small clearing in the mountains.


    Quinn looked at the GPS numbers and said, "It''s here." After he finished speaking, he brought us and jumped off the helicopter.


    Compared to the three of us who were a little sluggish, Quinn''s group could be said to be extremely nimble. They did not need to issue any orders as they pulled open the two sharp soldier''s X army formation, and after confirming their direction, they started to advance deeper into the mountain along the rugged road.


    After walking a few steps, as if he had just discovered a new continent, Lao Hei pointed at a person not far away from me and said, "Monkey, quickly look, isn''t that the gun that was used by Si Wa Xing Ge, the one that has extremely high firepower?"


    He was talking about the six-barrel machine gun with the gun at the back of his hand, and the impressive debut in Terminator. It was usually mounted on a vehicle or a helicopter, so it was the first time someone had seen it.


    "That''s a Gatling machine gun, plus more than 40 kilograms of bullets. It''s a hell of a lot to carry on your back, it should be an M214, but the caliber doesn''t seem right," I told him in a tone of literacy.


    He didn''t expect this firepower user called Rocky to have good ears and hear my words. He turned his head and looked at me as if he was looking at a fool. "Have you heard of a single metal storm?"


    I shook my head in bewilderment. Rocky helplessly took out something that looked like a bullet from his backpack and threw it to me.


    It was a thick roll of paper, a little like the kind used at the Carrefour cash register to sort out coins. He took out his knife to peel off the outer layer of the paper. Inside were five compact steel balls, slightly smaller than a quail egg, separated by a thick layer of paper. One of the five steel balls was smeared with a mixture of phosphorus and magnesium, which was also smeared by the tracer warhead.


    "For what?" I had a vague feeling that it was a kind of shell without a shell. The barrel must have been cut open at the point where the bullet entered and the ball was pressed into the barrel of the gun. But even if it was a shell without a shell, it had to have gunpowder. Otherwise, where would the kinetic energy of the bullet come from?


    Rokki patiently explained to me, "This is an experimental gun from AICW that has not been formally equipped with troops. It didn''t use gunpowder, it just used the electromagnetic firing principle to shoot the bullet out, you know, like your Shanghai Maglev. The firepower is three times that of the M214, and the damage range is one kilometre. "


    "Impossible, it''s not like you can carry a generator with you. Where did all this electricity come from?" I cried.


    "It seems that you do not know the name ''Earth Warrior II'', right?"


    "The Second Generation has never heard of it. The First Generation has heard of it. Didn''t they say that the U.S. Army didn''t use it because they thought it was too expensive?"


    "The Americans think it''s because they have more people and hundreds of thousands of soldiers, we don''t care," he said as he pulled out a large card from his pocket and waved it in front of me.


    "I forgot the name of this thing. I''m a boor so I don''t study bullshit polymer materials." We all call it ''nano-paper,'' and our integrated combat suit, in addition to its normal three-way function, can turn light energy into electricity, and store all the energy generated by the friction of clothes as we walk on this scrap of paper. This paper is covered with nanometer holes, can store electrical charge, the power of a single sheet is equivalent to 8 knots of the No. 5 battery, can be used repeatedly. That''s the kind of paper on which our machine guns work. "


    With every word he said, my mouth opened wider, and by the time he finished, my mouth was an O.


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense. It''s not that exaggerated. It had been invented by a company that studied mountaineering. It had been designed to generate electricity by converting the light and friction kinetic energy that climbers received during the day into electricity. Then we put it in a specially made sleeping bag at night and convert it into heat to prevent frostbite at night. It''s just that the patent was bought by the military. " the XM109 sniper said behind me.


    I was able to keep my composure, but I was shocked by the amount of high-tech equipment they had. After hearing Manager Qian''s translation, Lao Hei exclaimed: "Too awesome!"


    The more Lao Hei and I hear about this, the more excited we become. Manager Qian was a little depressed. In the mountains of Afghanistan this season, the solar energy is killing people. I remember one year in Shanghai when a TV host hit an egg on the sewer cover and said it would be done in a while. But I have the feeling that here, even if the whole raw egg is left on the side of the road, it won''t take much longer. But seeing that Quinn and the others were already used to it, they could only grit their teeth and endure. Just as I was about to take off my clothes for the fourth time, I heard a sharp soldier on the radio say something that made me break out in a cold sweat.


    "Detected Lightning Zone ¡­"

 C39

    I thought they would stop for mine, so I took a break and had a drink of water. Who knew that after pausing the time to pee, the team would continue to move on.


    "Isn''t there a minefield?" I asked nervously. The mines in Afghanistan are famous. Some were laid by the Soviet aircraft, some were laid by the Afghan guerrillas. It was unknown how many layers there were over and over again. It is said that there is a village in the mountains of Afghanistan with many victims of landmines. The whole village has more people than legs, which means that many of them have been maimed.


    The sniper who spoke just now, a guy named Heimdar, handed me his military PDA and said, "Look carefully before leaving, it''s all marked on there." After he said that, he shared a PDA with Sol who was behind him. Heim, Sol, together with Huo De and Rocky, the four of them were designated by Quinn to protect the three of us.


    I looked at the minicomputer in my hand. It was about the same size as Iphone, but four times thicker. Also full screen multi-touch control, very high resolution. At the moment, there was an electronic map on the map. There were red minefields on the map. Green was a passable area.


    Too awesome, I said, imitating Lao Hei''s tone.


    "This is also a part of Earth Warrior II, the military boots worn by the elites, under them there is the detection signal Transmitter. On the left was the detection of metal objects, while on the right was the detection of synthetic explosives. The information is actually transmitted to other people''s computers. The entire team can''t do without electricity, and I''m not the only one. " Rocky''s eyes did not leave the screen, and his mouth was not idle either.


    I was already shocked by the high-tech equipment they had. In order to prevent me from being too shocked to step on the mines, I closed my mouth and focused on walking with Manager Qian and Lao Hei. The two of them followed me, treading on my footprints one step at a time, safely through the minefield.


    There was no road beyond the minefield. The sharp soldiers were constantly adjusting their direction, and it was obvious that they were following a specific route.


    Where is this going? Manager Qian, who was scared of the landmine a moment ago, did not show any signs of weakness and asked Rocky.


    Four years ago, Toby''s 9th Airborne Search Brigade was on a hunting mission around here. He landed right there where we landed, but then he lost contact and was marked KIA (Killed) in the archives.


    inAction).


    Isn''t the U.S. Army looking for him? You need us?


    The Americans sent two batches of people, but none of them got back, and the last one said, ''Supernatural happening.'' The call mysteriously ended.


    The military did not dare to send any more people. Otherwise, if the number of casualties were reported by the reporters to the country, it would be very troublesome. But there was another problem, and that was that Toby''s father was a "entertainment" giant in Las Vegas.


    When he said the word "entertainment", Rocky emphasized his tone and used a "you know" expression to transmit some information. I guess Toby''s father was either in the sex industry, or a big casino, or a combination of both.


    Toby''s father had made a will that all the property would be left to his eldest son, Toby, and if it was confirmed that Toby could not be inherited, it would be taken over by someone else. There was a special committee of several people who were responsible for monitoring implementation. Then, as you can guess, Toby''s rich dad was blown to pieces in the Rolls-Royce last August. So, the executor found us... How much money does his father actually have? Before anyone could open their mouths, Manager Qian had already posed what he thought to be a "critical" question.


    "Not sure. Billions or so. I guess, on the surface, his dad runs eight casinos and three nightclubs, but in private, he has some kind of shady business. No one knows the exact number." Rocky shrugged his shoulders.


    I thought in my heart, no wonder Quinn didn''t even return the price, it felt like this boss was a gold mountain. Had he known this would happen, he would have needed 3 million. Seeing Manager Qian''s expression, he felt even more heartache than I did. If he knew about this, he probably would''ve opened his mouth wider.


    I couldn''t help but wonder why the son of a billionaire should be an airborne soldier, one of the most dangerous units in the world.


    "Bang, bang, bang" A series of gunshots interrupted the calm march. The 25 people in the troop fell to the ground with a sound like leek being blown by the wind, and I pressed down close to Lao Hei. When I looked up to look for Manager Qian, I saw that he had been pulled by Rocky to hide behind a mound of stones and he made a "Nothing" gesture towards me.


    To tell the truth, I''m still a bit happy about my misfortune. I thought to myself, what''s the use of having so many high-tech weapons and equipment? The sharp soldier didn''t even notice the enemy.


    Sure enough, they heard Quinn shouting at the elite soldier on the radio, "Sea Serpent, report me! Damn it!"


    "The bullets are coming from a rock pass in the direction of 12 o''clock, 200 meters away. But, sir, I swear by God, there is no one there. " From the tone, it seemed that Sea Serpent had been wronged.


    Rocky muttered: "Fuck, did your eyes drop sh * t? No one? The bullet came from the wind? "


    "What the fart. The thermal imaging I used swept over that place, there was no one there!" While speaking, the sea serpent transmitted the real-time image of the thermal imaging to everyone''s computers. Indeed, there was nothing there that was close to human body temperature.


    Rocky wanted to continue arguing, but he was stopped by Heim, "He is right, there is indeed no one there," He then pressed on his personal computer a few times, and the pictures on everyone''s computer changed to a different image.


    "This is the detection system that the XM109 came up with, specially designed to counter sniping. "I used the microwave from the human body, the heart rate, and a few other methods to check this place. The place that Sea Serpent talked about was indeed empty."


    Curious at what they were saying, I poked half my head out of my hiding place to see what was going on.


    The gunshots did not stop in the few seconds they had been talking. Besides, the bullets didn''t seem to be aimed at us. They had all gone up in the air.


    This time, what we brought was not the kind of "mountain competition" I had made myself, but rather the remnants of the Elder Bai. No matter if it was the materials, precision and quality, they had all improved by a few levels.


    When the needle was just taken out, there was no reaction. I crawled for another ten metres, until I arrived near Quinn at the front of the line. The needle made from the core of the old locust tree seemed to have sensed something and slightly turned. It was pointing in the direction of the gunshot, as I had done several times before.


    "I know what''s going on, you guys cover me!" After shouting into the walkie-talkie on my shoulder, I untied the shotgun from my backpack and prepared to take the first risk for my $500 thousand.


    "Wait, listen to the gunshots," Quinn said as he reached out his hand towards a crater in the 3 o''clock direction, indicating me to stop. I saw that he was listening to the rhythm of the shot, and when I listened carefully, I realized that it was a series of Moth codes.


    "g... o... a... w... a..." "y, DC" Quinn translated as he listened. DC is, dangelous


    When he had finished listening to the last letter, the gunfire stopped abruptly. The sharp soldier called the sea serpent jumped up after receiving the order and quickly used the rolling terrain to rush up the hill.


    "All of you, quickly come over and take a look!" Upon hearing the sea serpent''s voice, everyone ran over and then collectively became dumbfounded.


    This area was the mountainside of the mountain. In winter, this area would be covered by snow, and in the beginning of spring, the snow would turn into a river. It is also the source of many of Afghanistan''s rivers, so there are occasional patches of grass.


    In front of us was a small patch of grass about a dozen square feet, all neatly standing, without any trace of treading or pressing.


    There was a light RPK machine gun with an old-fashioned 75-round drum on the side of the hill. The muzzle of the gun was still faintly discernible. There were dozens of shells scattered across the grass, and even though I was standing, I could still smell the gunpowder.


    "What''s going on? What''s going on? Why are you shooting at us?" A batter with a G36 asked himself as if he were asking everyone.


    I was trying to think of how to say "Primordial Spirit" in English, but in the end I only thought of "ghost". After they heard some of the letters, some of them didn''t believe it. Some of the mercenaries even took out crosses hanging on their chests and started talking to them.


    "Enough, keep searching," Quinn ordered, interrupting everyone''s conversation. As expected, the professional military industry was not something to be covered up with, although they were facing an unknown situation, they still followed his orders and pulled apart the formation. Only this time, everyone was even more cautious.


    "This mountain is so big, why can''t we find it?" Lao Hei asked as he pulled Hei Zi along.


    "Before we left, we got information about the Tobe Soldier from the military. These solder tags have built-in chips that identify the only code after scanning. However, for some unknown reason, the signal screens in this area are very strong, so we must come here or else we can just use UAV. " Hem answered our questions patiently, and had to say that he was patient, probably because of the sniper''s training.


    But patience didn''t mean luck, except for the little episode that warned us off, and we didn''t find anything useful until dark, so we found a lee depression to spend the night in. Quinn arranged for people to take turns to be vigilant. I borrowed an infrared alarm to let the light beam come in close to the Ghost Fixing Needle''s pointer.


    After only a few hours of sleep, the alarm in my hand began to vibrate, and the sentries on both sides of the room received the signal to call the others over the radio.


    "What the hell? One of the sentries stuck his head out from his hiding place and shouted at me. "No time to answer!" I hastily looked down at the Ghost Fixing Needle, only to find that the needle was pointed towards his direction.


    "Watch out!" I shouted at him.


    "What the fuck am I careful about?" The sentry looked around in bewilderment.


    Just as he turned his head and opened his hands to me, he heard the thin wire cutting through the air beside him. The sentry was stunned, as if he was trying to figure out what had happened. Under the bright moonlight on the plateau, everyone could see the wound on his throat and the blood mist spraying into the air.


    Manager Qian and I have seen this before and quickly reacted. Manager Qian hugged onto a mercenary who wanted to rush over to save his comrades. I pulled out my shotgun and shouted at Lao Hei.


    I fired again and again in the direction in which the sentry had fallen, and again I heard the familiar roar. It was as if some invisible cat had been thrown into a lawn mower in front of me, but judging from the location of the sound, the cinnabar bullet could only injure it.


    There was a dull sound of gunfire behind me, and the thing opposite gave a long whine when it was hit. From the needle, it could be seen that it had been scattered or driven away. Manager Qian used his Ghost Slash to fire a shot, but before I could heave a sigh of relief, the ghost needle suddenly started to spin, as though there was a reaction from all directions. Lao Hei and Manager Qian who had a little more or less understanding of the situation paled.


    "They''re surrounded, Lao Hei, you take them away first," I pointed at the direction the Ghost Needle was pointing towards and said to them, Quinn immediately brought his subordinates to follow Lao Hei and retreated towards the direction I was pointing at. There were a few disbelieving mercenaries who wanted to help, but their bullets were unable to cause any damage.


    Manager Qian and I took turns shooting and loading. Wherever the needle of the locust tree core pointed, our firepower would shoot out. The shotgun in my hand could only delay the movements of those who could not see their opponents. Only the Ghost Slash could reduce their numbers.


    The cinnabar shell could only delay the movements of those invisible enemies, while the Manager Qian used the Ghost Slash that only had the ability to eliminate them, and killed the closest one first. The others reacted quickly. Those who managed to survive in the rain of bullets were no fools. Seeing that their weapons couldn''t be of any help, they didn''t waste any time. Those who were organized would find the nearest path to escape.


    Since we are already in the highlands of Afghanistan, we have consumed a great deal of physical strength. Just as I was panting and backing up and firing. Hearing the Manager Qian shout at Quinn''s subordinates, why did they stop?


    "We''re close to the main peak. If we go up, we''ll climb the mountain."


    Right now, the path was a mountain. Even if it was daytime, it would still require some effort to reach it. Let alone the fact that there is a group of "Ghost Soldiers" chasing after us.


    At this time, Quinn called Sol over. and said to me, "Hold on for five minutes."


    I pointed at the wandering ghosts and said to him, "Can you discuss it with them?"


    It was a joke, but his hands couldn''t stop. During the shooting, I turned around to see what kind of high technology Quinn was doing. Sol took out something from his backpack that looked like a powerful hand holding onto a searchlight. "He pressed a few switches on a nearby mountain, his eyes fixed on the personal computer strapped to his arm.


    "Here ¡­" Sol said as he pointed to a mountain wall. The latter nodded, while Sol and the other two explosive hands continued to attack on the mountain wall.


    "F * ck, they''re going to blow up the mountains, isn''t that too dangerous?" Manager Qian said as he looked at the tall mountain in the darkness.


    "I don''t think so. Their equipment is first-rate. He must have found the weak point of the mountain. Furthermore, there were many caves in the mountains of Afghanistan, so it was probably just a path. It''s a good thing that it''s not winter. Otherwise, even if the mountain doesn''t collapse, the avalanche will still bury us. "


    Before I could finish speaking, I heard Sol shouting "explode".


    The direction of the explosion had to be determined through the use of explosive energy. Sol was obviously an expert in this area. The side of the rock that had been blown off crashed down the hillside, carrying more weathered rocks down into a small wave of rocks. Before the smoke had completely dispersed, the sharp soldier called Sea Serpent had already rushed in, and the rest of the people had also filed in. I first used cinnabar to form a line on the ground to seal the cave entrance. The Ghost Scripture said that this would prevent some "cultivation" not very high level ghosts and ghosts, and finally I brought Lao Hei and dived into the blasted hole ¡­

 C40

    After rushing in, I turned a few corners and crashed head first into the people in front of me. I looked at them and saw that they were all standing there foolishly, not knowing what was wrong with them.


    "What plane?" I yelled and pushed my way to the front of the crowd.


    When I came in, I could already see traces of human construction in the cave, but that was normal in Afghanistan. All the way from the Afghan guerrillas to the Soviets to the United Nations forces, or Brother Lantern would not have laughed for so many years. Afghanistan''s more complex three-dimensional mesh cave system provided him and his army of God with the best shelter.


    But what he saw was definitely not an Afghan work. What he saw was an intercontinental missile silo with a diameter of more than 8 meters. Quinn used his Tactical Flashlight to look at the top of the emission well.


    "The product of the Cold War," said Hem, interrupting the silence.


    "Go around it," Quinn ordered.


    "Wait!" Sea Snake pressed down on the earphone and suddenly ran towards the launch shaft. He looked down. After increasing the intensity of the scan, he turned his head back and said with certainty, "There''s a signal response."


    "Toby''s Soldier?" Several people asked in unison, their voices filled with joy.


    "No!" The words of the sea serpent nearly angered everyone to death. Even I wanted to kick him into the well.


    "His teammates, all of them disappeared at the same time!" Sea Snake saw how angry everyone was and quickly explained.


    "If there are any clues, we need to follow them." Quinn did not waste any more words, and took the lead to look for the maintenance ladder to the firing hole, then used his hands and feet to climb down. The light from my hand formed a long, tiny line from top to bottom, which gave me a sense of security.


    There were piles of unknown materials on occasion, as well as a lot of tall and big equipment that looked like monsters. Looking at the style, it inherited the characteristics of Former Soviet Union, such as large and thick, sturdy, ugly, practical and so on. Another piece of evidence was that the button was written in Russian.


    A few of Quinn''s Russian mercenaries looked around separately and confirmed that this was a base with abandoned Former Soviet Union. After that, they followed the sea serpents to find the source of the signal.


    At the side entrance to the square was a tall tunnel, wide enough to run four cars side by side. At the junction of the tunnel and the square, Sea Serpent found the body of the man in the uniform of the United States Army.


    After inspecting it, Sea Serpent indicated for us to go over. There were people in charge of guarding the surroundings. I passed the Ghost Needle to Manager Qian to go over and take a look.


    The body was badly decomposed, and Sea Serpent was checking the information on it with the soldier tag. I checked the cause of death out of habit. It looked like he had been stabbed in the side of his neck while he was running, and then he fell to the ground and died. By the light of the flashlight I could see the wall to the left behind him, the long trail of blood leading deeper into the tunnel, dark with age, striking against the whitewashed walls.


    Do me a favor, turn him over and take a few pictures. Maybe it can be useful when settling accounts with the employer.


    Lao Hei and Rocky carried the corpses over, and the two of them spoke out at the same time with questions in their voices: "Hmm?"


    "What''s wrong?" My heart immediately rose to my throat. Placing a few trap mine explosives on the corpse wasn''t a new technique.


    "So heavy" Lao Hei and Rocky spoke in English and Chinese respectively.


    Lao Hei was originally a very strong person, and he was even more famous among the mercenaries. With several dozen kilograms of Gatling machine guns and bullets on his back, it looked like there was something wrong with the corpse.


    The sea serpent moved the dead man''s arm again, nodded and said, "At least three times heavier than a normal person." Unexpectedly, his movement was too big, and the corpse''s weathering was too severe.


    After swearing a vulgarity that could be used internationally, the sea serpent handed us the "item" in its hand. When it came to my hand, I weighed it. It was indeed extraordinarily heavy, an arm that had dried from the wind. To think that there was actually an eight or nine-year-old boy who was almost as heavy.


    Upon closer inspection, the density of the bones seemed to be very high. Looking at the expressions of the others, they were all confused. Could it be the bones of the King Kong Wolf?


    "There''s no time to dilly-dally," Quinn said towards the corpse. He took out his military knife, cut off a phalanx, and put it in his pocket.


    "The place he ran out of, is the place we need to go," Quinn pointed at the tunnel that had no end in sight.


    The tunnel was longer than we had expected, and we climbed ladders at every turn. What the Foreigner created was sturdy, and the armrest of what had been there for dozens of years did not even shake. Generally speaking, we go down steps. It seems that the transportation of heavy equipment was taken into account when the tunnel was designed. Large electric cranes can be seen everywhere. If they are operating normally, they can ensure that any fully loaded heavy military truck will be unobstructed.


    There were signs with different numbers, and mercenaries of Russian or Ukrainian origin explained to us that they all led to different intercontinental missile silos. It appears that this base was used for nuclear revenge after its home country had been flattened by a nuclear bomb. From the number of launching wells, as long as this base survived the nuclear war and successfully launched all the missiles, it was estimated that at least half of the major cities in the United States would turn to ash.


    But then there was a new question, what about the huge consumption of electricity, which I guessed was that a small power station had been built with a drop in the level of the underground river, or nuclear power.


    "Nuclear power?" I was shocked by my own thoughts and reminded Quinn to be careful and not create an Afghan version of Chernobyl.


    "Don''t worry, if someone brought a detector, his apparatus would be alerted." Rocky pointed to a soldier not far behind Quinn.


    Only then did I stop worrying. This bunch of people are really amazing. There were a few three-man combat teams, including the firepower, sniper, blaster, and sniper team. There were also people responsible for testing the chemical and nuclear contamination. He really didn''t know how much money was needed to support these guys, and what kind of dangerous mission they were carrying out.


    They ran lower and lower. They had been marching non-stop for almost three hours. Fortunately, they had good stamina and hadn''t lost their position. I don''t have the advanced military multi-functional watches like Rocky and the others, but I can feel that the height is dropping rapidly. The tunnel was spiraling downward. Occasionally, he could see some dead people, some in military uniforms, some as civilians. The common denominator was that the bones were as hard as iron, while the flesh was as rotten as mud.


    As the altitude plummeted, the dry environment of the plateau disappeared, replaced by the moss and moisture of groundwater gas.


    "Here we are!" the sea serpent shouted from the distance.


    "Where are we?" The people around me and I asked each other in confusion. After running for a while, we realised that Sea Serpent had already reached the center of the base.


    This is a huge space in the middle of the mountain, there are many large and small rooms, and the common characteristic is that they are all very messy. I pulled open a place similar to the data room, and a musty smell hit me. The inside was littered with Russian information, old equipment, and a lot of dried up blood. There were a lot of bullet holes in the wall; it seems like there has been a fierce battle here.


    The entire base was very large. If they could station thousands of people, it would be as big as a small village. From this, it could be seen how powerful Former Soviet Union could be. Of course, it was many of these strenuously repaired bases, and many others of the same kind; only the ones that had been used in the nuclear war had overpowered the powerful red polar bear.


    The entire base complex was divided into four large areas by two vertical concrete roads, which were very wide. Standing on the hard ground, I could even feel that the base was in operation, that everyone was talking in Russian, that countless soldiers were on duty with red gun butts, that the technicians in white coats were hurrying to the laboratory, that the reloading trucks were whistling past with deadly missiles.


    The others were calmer than the three of us, spreading out in search of clues. I sighed at Quinn and said, "An extremely large country, your reputation is well-deserved."


    Quinn laughed, it was a little scary in the dark base, and said: "This, okay, Alaska''s ice field is a little bigger than this, Florida has a few hundred hectares of land, which isn''t actually for farming crops. "You have it in China, too. In Mount Kunlun, there are also Inner Mongolia and even more in Tibet."


    I was startled. This guy knows more than I do. I was about to continue, but my attention was attracted by a three-storey bunker at the intersection of two main roads.


    These two main highways were very wide, similar to the highways in the country. There was a round cannon building built at the intersection. It was possible that he had considered the possibility of being hit by the Special Force from the beginning of the plan, which was why he had spent so much effort to see the 360 degree shooting hole and the four-piece heavy machine gun when he had approached it.


    The NSV machine gun, nicknamed Rock, was developed by the Former Soviet Union, a dual purpose high-altitude machine gun. The gun could be used as a support weapon for combat against the ground, as well as against the fire points, tanks and various transportation vehicles within a distance of 2000 meters. It could also be used as an anti-aircraft weapon for combat against low-flying targets.


    To my surprise, all four machine guns were pointing in the same direction, if I remember correctly, towards the main peak of the Kush Mountains.


    The experienced Quinn also found the same problem, and pointed towards the direction of the gun.


    After about ten minutes, the man on the radio said, Boss, come over and take a look. In the four or five hours since we were attacked by those ghosts. Being struck continuously by all kinds of tall equipment, numerous launch wells and an underground base of the size of a town, the one in front of me right now is probably the Thor''s Hammer.


    At the end of the road in the direction of the main peak, there was a huge solid iron ball. How big was it? Its half was the size of a tank, and it weighed several hundred tons. This super large iron ball was stuck in a similar steel track with several heavy military earthers parked behind it. However, everyone could tell that those weren''t used for farming.


    "What the hell is this?" Someone exclaimed in the darkness.


    "That''s the answer," said Heim to the freight elevator at the end of the road.


    With his reminder, I understood. There was an angle to the track, and it tilted downward toward the elevator. And if the iron barrier was removed and a little more force was applied, it would roll towards the cargo ladder. No matter what was inside, he would smash it straight down.


    With that in mind, I went with the others to look at the map next to the elevator. He found out that it was actually the top elevator of the set, number 35.


    Are we on the Kola Peninsula? A Russian mercenary with a heavy accent said. In 1970, during the Soviet military competition for geological exploration with the United States, the Soviet Union drilled a 12-kilometre well in the Kola Peninsula. "No, it''s much lighter than that," said Rocky, stepping forward and looking carefully at the diagram pasted to the wall beside the elevator shaft. Not even a quarter of the way up, he said, trying to wipe the dust off it so he could see the numbers, but instead he hit the elevator button.


    A droning sound was heard as the red light above the elevator shaft lit up. This type of elevator used in mines was not like the ones used in normal office buildings. It did not have a metal box, but a steel cage with a bottom. The indicator lights were similar to the kind used in ambulances to emit dazzling, rotating red light, and now they were flashing along with the short bell, as if to remind us that some monster was climbing up from the ground.


    Everyone felt as if their nerves were struck by a hammer that weighed a few hundred tons. They were all stunned. This thing could actually work? Where did the power come from? The brothers from other directions also ran over when they heard the noise or saw the lights.


    "Group A stay behind to keep an eye out, the rest of you go down," Quinn said as he led the group into the elevator.


    The elevator was very large, so it didn''t seem crowded at all when twenty people came in. With a slight tremor we went down vertically and looked up at the lights, which had become red dots, and in a few moments were out of sight with Ben.


    When the elevator came down, it was surprisingly long. It took a full half an hour. In the end, there was a horizontal passage. At the end of the corridor was another elevator with a pile of detonators and cables, but no explosives. After a dozen long escalators had been changed, the absolute value of the lift had been calculated and was now almost below the sea level.

 C41

    If you''ve taken some sightseeing elevators in some of the taller office buildings, you might have a better idea of what I''m going to see next. Just when we thought we were going to fall into the lava if we continued like this, all of a sudden, people saw light coming through the elevator''s isolation net, and as the elevator descended, it hit us on the waist of our legs. That warm feeling was ¡­ sunlight.


    When the cage of elevators came to a halt, we opened our mouths wide to see where the sun was coming from. The elevator stopped at the edge of an oasis that was at least a few square kilometers. It was most likely located in a huge space at the bottom of the mountain. Ahead of us was a long flight of steps leading up to the oasis. In the middle of the oasis, we could see a tall pyramid.


    The top part of the tower was not a steeple like the Egyptian pyramids, but a platform. There was a hole in the platform, and a strong beam of light shot up from the square hole. Above the tower, many crystals that looked like crystals hung upside down, reflecting light in all directions. Perhaps the crystals contain different minerals, so the reflected light is filled with a dreamy color, and the air is filled with a fantastic and demonic feeling, as if we are no longer in the world but in the land of the fairy in the novel. The whole oasis was full of green plants, and on this side near us were small, bulbous, thorny plants and small grass trees. The larger the central tree, the more the river flowed around it.


    Manager Qian muttered: "Are you dreaming? Where are we?"


    No one paid attention to his soliloquy as Quinn''s men habitually pulled up the alert formation. At the front of the group were the sea serpent and the soldier with the radiation detection system. Everyone was waiting for his response.


    He held the device up and down a few times, made an OK gesture, then said, "It''s a little above normal, but it''s still within the acceptable range of the human body. However, it''s not the same there." He pointed to the beam of light that was shooting up from the top of the pyramid toward the crystal array. "The light has gone through a lot of reflection," he said, pointing to the beam of light that was shooting up through the crystal array. "The light has gone through a lot of reflection, and if you''re hit by that light directly, you''re going to be finished in a few minutes.


    "Maybe the Former Soviet Union people did this to some secret weapon?" Someone muttered on the radio, and I felt that it made sense to nod my head a few times.


    "Don''t worry about that. First place in the mission." Queen Bee, fire the UAV. " In the end, as the leader, Quinn was the first to wake up.


    The man called Queen Bee released an RQ-9II solo UAV, pressed the button on the computer and began to operate the UAV to scan Toby''s Soldier Tally signal around the huge space.


    I took a few steps closer to look at the screen. I could see that there were a lot of jamming sources, and the signals were intermittent. In the end, the UAV lost control and headed straight for the pyramid in the middle of the oasis. But a second before the display turned into a snowflake, the red light that matched the signal was accompanied by a beep that shook everyone''s spirits.


    I grinned at the thought of the $1.5 million three men would get if we could find Toby''s body. They were about to enter the oasis and head for the tall pyramid.


    The moment the leading few people stepped into the grass field, the experienced Sea Serpent suddenly made a gesture to make the whole team stop. "What''s going on?" There''s clearly nothing here? " Lao Hei said as he laid on the ground and looked at the empty edge of the oasis.


    Indeed, just as he said, within a few hundred meters, these round plants were the main plant, and it was impossible to hide them. I kept glancing at the needle from time to time, and it didn''t even tremble.


    "Maybe he felt a killing intent. Experts are all like this, do you understand?" Manager Qian seemed to have finally been released from his nervousness and let out a rare joke.


    The sea serpent said to everyone on the radio, "There''s something wrong with that green ball."


    From what he said, I also used binoculars to observe the plants. They looked similar to the usual cactus balls, except that the spikes on them were thicker and the length of the toothpick. The plants were about the same size as the inflatable balls in the gymnasium.


    "Aren''t you a little too sensitive?" said one of the assaulters. He stood up, took a few steps toward a large green bayonet closest to the line, and turned to the sea serpent. "Look, everything''s fine." The others, seeing that he was fine, stood up as well.


    As soon as he finished this sentence, everything went awry. The few bayonets closest to the team rapidly expanded at a speed visible to the naked eye. They were like a green balloon that was half buried in the ground, inflating. The surface of the ball turned from dark green to light green, then to almost translucent. After a few loud explosions, aside from the sea serpents sprawling on the ground, the other plants that had just stood up were blown apart and splattered everywhere. The air was filled with the fishy smell of grass. A few of them stood there, sticky and cursing as they cleaned up the debris on their bodies. They removed the spikes from their exposed skin, and when they saw that they were fine, the others laughed.


    The sea serpent also laughed and scolded, wanting to help them. At the beginning, when he stood up, the assaulter looked at his wrist and screamed in fear. I ran quickly to his side and saw that he had several small spikes sticking out of his wrist. What was even more terrifying was that his wrist and the other half of his arm were covered in green veins. After a few seconds, his neck and face were also covered in these horrifying veined patterns. In the abundant light, I could even see that his eyes, wide with shock, were also covered with thin green threads. If he took off all his clothes, he would look like a green frog.


    The others who were injured also found out about the situation. No one knew what to do. Even a fool would know that this thing wasn''t as simple as a tattoo flower. Just as the team doctor was about to use the anesthetic, a few of them felt dizzy. He landed on the ground and didn''t move at all.


    I don''t need a team doctor to check that these guys are dead. Heim spat out a word that explained the true purpose of the globular plants ¡ª the plant mines.


    Military biomimetics experts, inspired by a South American plant called Mahbun, have been looking for a "green" mine that can escape metal detectors to kill infantry. It seems that Former Soviet Union has achieved some results in this area, said Ham.


    The team doctor drew some blood for us to see. The blood was like the stinking water of a pond mixed with green algae, and if it hadn''t been for the fact that it had just been extracted from the human body, almost no one would have believed that the thing in the syringe had once been human blood.


    "There is a spore powder in the plant''s spikes. After entering the bloodstream, the spore can quickly grow and devour red blood cells and multiply. This is how plants pass through seeds," the doctor said.


    The next problem was how to reach the pyramid through the oasis.


    Cover the skin? Someone suggested.


    It definitely won''t do. Everyone saw the might of the explosion. The Dragon Armor that we wore was enough to protect our torso. Moreover, he reckoned that there was something even more powerful hidden in the depths of the forest. Rocky raised his chin towards the depths of the forest.


    After careful observation, we all felt that he was right. In addition to the four human lives that had just been taken, there were still some unknown fruits on the trees in the distance. The dark purple gas in the fruit from the explosion of the sea serpent''s gun was very thick. The larger tree had vines wrapped around it, and even small animal skeletons were mixed in. At this moment, the oasis no longer had the beauty it had when they first saw it. On the contrary, under the strange sunlight that shone from underground, it seemed lifeless. It''s like a giant, desolate beast of the Abyss, with its mouth wide open, waiting to swallow us.


    We found a lake on the other side after we buried the body. The pyramid was located to the south of the lake, about ten meters away from the lake.


    Sea Snake and the others exploded the bayonet with their guns from far away while the other four prepared to board the rubber dinghy. Quickly clearing a path, the sea serpent made an ''OK'' gesture towards the back.


    The four burly men carried their kayaks and rushed into the water. They pushed the kayak to the waist and jumped off the boat. The two of them were guarding the other two from the back and back against the other two to paddle the kayak. It was the standard method of a SEAL team.


    Because it was underground, there was no wind, so the water was very calm, and only the sound of the oars moving on the water could be heard. But for some reason, my heartbeat became faster and faster, and my breathing became a little difficult. My heart felt as though it was being squeezed by an invisible hand.


    Suddenly, I seemed to have understood what Manager Qian meant when he joked, "Killing intent!" Just as they were about to reach the center of the lake, the leader of the four-man squad suddenly said through the radio, "Boss, there''s something underwater!"


    "Come back quickly, you can''t lose anymore manpower!" Quinn yelled out loudly, and he traveled through the empty water surface very far, so that the four on the radio boat couldn''t hear him.


    The four quickly turned around, but it was already too late. The boat was stuck to something in the bottom of the water, and the men took up their guns and fired wildly from the bow and stern, left and right, into the water. The sound of the gunfire reflected off the surface of the water. The reverberations reverberated unceasingly, giving off a very strange feeling.


    After the three M4 Assault Rifle had finished firing their bullets, they used M249A2''s firepower user to cover themselves as they observed the water while changing their magazine. The people on the shore had a little snack. With this firepower, the Loch Ness monster would be able to calm it down.


    However, suddenly, there were splashes of water near the boat. A few of them, like the tongues of some huge animal or tentacles, shot out of the water like lightning, pulling the people directly into the water.

 C42

    Immediately, the water around them boiled, and splashes of blood could be seen. The Sea Serpent turned its head and looked at Quinn with eyes of anticipation, waiting for his orders to go down the water to save them. But Quinn didn''t nod his head at all, and from the side, I could see the muscles on his cheeks throbbing non-stop. It was obvious that he also wanted to rush forward and save his men, but the commander''s identity forced him to remain calm.


    When the last splash disappeared, there was only ripples on the surface of the water. Just as everyone''s hearts were about to sink to the bottom, the surface of the water appeared without a sound. It was one of the four who had carefully observed the situation, and after determining the direction, he swam towards us with great difficulty.


    "It''s Byron! Heavens, he''s still alive!" Rocky shouted excitedly.


    After swimming to the shore, a few people pulled him up, and Quinn rushed over to ask: "Are you injured? What exactly is underwater? " At the same time, he signaled to the team doctor to check up on Byron.


    Byron didn''t answer, just shook his head and refused the team doctor''s examination. Perhaps because he had stayed in the water for too long, his face was suffused with a layer of green gas, making him look extremely frightening. His eyes scanned the crowd, and he staggered toward me. When he passed me, I was afraid he would fall, so I reached out and touched his arm. However, it was wet and cold to the touch. It did not look like a human body at all. Most of the mercenaries like Blackwater were well-trained elites. They were all strong and strong, and their bodies should have been tied up. At this moment, Byron''s arms were even softer than the fat on a fat man''s belly.


    Just as I was feeling puzzled, he suddenly pushed Lao Hei who was standing beside me away and pounced towards Manager Qian. When we set out, Quinn appointed the sniper Heim, the Explosive Hand Sol, the Firepower Hand Rocky and the Spitfire Holder Huo De to protect the three of us. They also followed this order closely. Rocky and Huo De were like two gatekeepers, firmly holding onto Byron from the left and right.


    Byron struggled silently for a few moments before suddenly reaching out his left hand towards Manager Qian. However, he was still about two meters away from him. His left hand magically turned into the shape of a tentacle, and quickly extended towards the "Ghost Slash" on Manager Qian''s waist.


    Everyone recognized it. It was this half-tentacle, half-tongue thing that had just pulled the four brothers into the water. Heim''s reaction was fast. He took out his military knife and cut off the tentacle that was hooked onto the wood handle of the Ghost Slash with a ''shua'' sound. The moment the tentacle touched the ground, it turned into yellow mucus, making it look extremely disgusting.


    "Byron" made the first sound since coming ashore, but it was a hiss that no one could understand. His body also changed, slipping out of the uniform and lying on the ground. He had turned into a quadrangular mollusk, the missing corner of which was the piece that had been cut off by Heim. It wriggled its body and tried to rush back into the water.


    "You''re here and you want to leave?" Rocky and Sol took out their pistols and fired a barrage of punches. Just as the monster was smashed into pieces, I could clearly see that the Ghost Fixing Needle had reacted.


    "Lao Hei, Manager Qian!" I shouted and pointed in a direction. Lao Hei had also started a fire with Remington, but it was only after the Manager Qian Ghost Slash opened fire that they managed to kill the "thing".


    After this short period of confusion, we all realized: "In our short contact earlier, the other party suffered a loss from the Ghost Slash. And it''s taboo to use this gun, so before they attack us, they want to take it away from us. "


    "Hi consultant, do you know what that was?" Heim suddenly said something.


    If he were to ask me about the origins of the plants and mines in the forest, I really wouldn''t be able to answer him.


    This thing is called a salivating worm, but it''s much bigger than what''s written in the book." It looked like a starfish, but it could only survive in fresh water. It was a kind of leech like mollusk. It also relied on sucking blood for a living and was afraid of salt. When you lie dormant at the bottom of the water, adult salivary worms can change into other small animals of the same size. and lured it into eating it. But I''ve never heard of such a big man, and one that can take human form. " I said to everyone.


    "Are they the shape of a pentagram?" Quinn asked.


    "Let me think, yes, that''s what the book says. The adult salivary worms are stellar mollusks with five heads, and they can only be killed if they are chopped off or sprinkled with salt, soon turning into mucus." I was wondering how he knew, but following his and the others'' line of sight, I felt my scalp tingle. At some point, the lake had been filled with these starlike salivary worms. The big ones were about the length of a person, while the small ones were about the size of a sewer cover. There''s a lot of them, and they''re increasing rapidly. They''re obviously coming for us. "It looks like they are prepared to take on the brunt of the Ghost Slash''s power and attack ¡­" Find cover and build a defensive line! "


    The sticky pentagonal bugs didn''t give us much time, and the first wave of them quickly surfaced. The process of slowly turning into a human form in front of our eyes looked very disgusting. The five horns of the salivary insect became head and four limbs respectively, and then they shakily stood up.


    "Ready!" Following Quinn''s orders, all of them laid on the ground and pulled the bolt on the gun, raising the bullet to the chamber. When we were burying the four of them, Lao Hei, Manager Qian and I took their guns and equipment. Someone like Lao Hei, who loved spears as if they were his life, had even taken two rounds of ammunition. The three of us were also prepared to shoot.


    I really like the sound of a group of people gritting their teeth as they pull the bolt in the face of an uncountable number of enemies. It made people feel very confident, as if they were going to fight to the death with their enemies.


    As the first of the humanoid salivas accelerated toward us, our guns fired. Holding the G36 handle, I shoot with both length and length, glancing at the Ghost Needles from time to time. The Ghost Needle responded every time a saliva-worm was smashed to pieces.


    "I got it, the Undead that attacked us attached themselves onto these big sized saliva bugs and borrowed their corpses to repay the lost souls," I told Lao Hei and Manager Qian. Due to the gunshots being too loud, I even yelled at a distance of a few metres.


    "Then what should we do?" Lao Hei was very excited, his eyes opened wide. I guess he didn''t even hear what I said. He just asked a question subconsciously, his eyes fixed on the optical scope as he fired without blinking.


    After asking that question back, Lao Hei ignored me and continued to immerse himself in the joy of battle. It seemed easier to expect him to find a way than to expect the spooky humanoid salivas to sit down and negotiate with us, but I kept moving as I fired. He slowly crawled to a place relatively close to the lakeside where he used explosives to make a simple crater. After jumping in, he waved his hands and called Manager Qian over.


    The Manager Qian held both the Ghost Fixing Needle and the Ghost Slash, and when he saw the needle turn, he immediately fired in the direction indicated by the needle. I then helped him to get rid of the humanoid salivating bug that was rushing in front of him. As the Ghost Slash continued to fire and act, I heard the howls and wails of the evil ghost again. Furthermore, the speed of the other party''s attacks had also slowed down. It was obvious that even if it''s an Undead, they would still fear "death one more time".


    Just after the Ghost Slash had killed more than ten Undead Spirits, the saliva bugs in the water did not turn into a human form and instead came to shore. It was clear that the other party was planning on using a new technique.


    "Hide!" Quinn''s loud shout was almost incoherent with the opponent''s bullets. Fortunately, everyone was well-hidden and not hurt by the bullets.


    Lying on the ground, listening to the gunshots, he felt like he was facing an army formed by the Arms Research Academy. The weapons that were shooting at us at the moment were varied, ranging from old bows and arrows to old rifles to the dull clatter of AKs. On the other side of the lake, we were shot with guns by salivating bugs who had taken human forms. We were also shot or shot at by those who had remained in shape while riding in the water not far from the shore. Some of them even rushed to the shore.


    The few of us who were closer to the shore took out our grenades and blew back the ones who were rushing over. The other side also threw their grenades, and all of our brothers were injured. Fortunately, the other party attacked me from the side, shaking off the dirt that was blown on my body. Following that, he started to suppress them, not daring to stop to breathe.


    "What kind of plane is this? Advisor, what''s going on? " Sol shot while asking.


    "How would I know? I''m also confused. After those salivating bugs transformed into humans, they actually started firing." Since the other side also had guns, I didn''t dare stick my head out too far because I was the closest to the guys who were shooting in the water. I held the gun in both hands, and with the camera on it, I stared at the screen of my personal computer. At the same time, I sighed to myself that high technology is great. If I had such good equipment when I was in the army, how many comrades would I have to sacrifice?


    But this way, the Ghost Slash''s power would be greatly reduced. This was because its range was originally short, and its accuracy was not high enough. Right now, Manager Qian could only rely on the Spirit Needle''s instruction to estimate how much of a threat the shooting would be to the opponent.


    "We can''t go on like this. There are so many of them, and the saliva bugs in the lake seem to be endless. We have taken advantage of the terrain to get our hands on automatic weapons, and we''ve used up a lot of bullets, so we''re dead for sure. We have to find a way. " With that in mind, I adjusted my bulletproof helmet and slowly poked my head out of the hole.


    I have to say, it takes a lot of courage to stick my head out in the rain of bullets. I just hope that the helmet I just took off from someone else isn''t some mountain racing stuff. Slowly, I picked up the M22B laser telescope and looked at the terrain as closely as I could. The fog was thinner on the surface than before, and the view was good, so I could see the other side of the lake more clearly. Just across the water, in the mist, was an artificial structure, the occasional surface of which showed the concrete structure.


    All of a sudden, I felt a faint light in front of my eyes, as if it had been reflected in a mirror. There was no time to think about it as my neck contracted instinctively. At the same time, a great force hit my helmet, causing a dull ''O'' sound to ring out. It was strong enough to break my neck in half a second at right angles, and at the same time I heard the crunch of joints. I fell back into the pit with my whole body facing the sky. As I lay down, I actually thought about the dam instead of "I got shot".


    Lying in the pit, I felt as if the sky and the earth were spinning, everything was double. The bottom of the pit was also shaking non-stop. At first I thought it was an earthquake, but then I realized that I was dizzy.


    The heads of the two Lao Hei s moved closer to me as they talked, but I could only see his mouth moving, and my ears could not hear anything. Lao Hei helped me up. Just as I sat up, he vomited all over.


    After vomiting, the dizziness became better and some sounds could be heard. The gunshots didn''t stop, but Manager Qian could tell that the enemy hadn''t arrived yet. He continued to keep watch with the Ghost Slash, occasionally glancing at me. He then heard Lao Hei cursing, "Monkey, rest here for a few minutes. I will avenge you when you see the Master Hei."


    Hearing his words, it sounded as if I was beaten to death. I weakly leaned against the hole, and like a fish that had left the shore, I gasped for breath and asked, "What happened just now?"


    "You''re so lucky, if it wasn''t for the latest model of nanohelmet, you would be finished. The bullet that hit you was not an AK bullet, but a sniper. However, he was killed by Heim right after he shot you. He handed me the helmet.


    Looking at the bullet marks on it, I knew that I had picked up another life. The bullet hit the upper half of the helmet and bounced off. If it went down any further, even if it missed my head, the impact would have nearly broken my neck.


    Unable to continue resting, I said into the walkie-talkie, "Quinn, I''ve thought of a way!"

 C43

    The solution was simple. The small lake in front of us was probably an artificial lake formed by the Soviets after they built the dam. Furthermore, I suspect that the purpose of repairing the dam is for these salivating worms. If the dam is blown up to let the water return to flowing, and the height difference is not small, the flow speed should be very fast. These annoying pentagonal monsters will be washed into the underground river.


    After hearing my suggestion, Quinn first thought of his most elite explosives expert ¡ª ¡ª Thunder God Sol.


    Sol estimated the amount of water in the artificial lake, then used the laser range finder to measure the section of the dam. After calculating, he said that this plan was feasible, he was confident that he could destroy the dam. Because a dam is different from other buildings, it itself has to withstand great pressure from the water, so all you have to do is place C4 at the key points and blow the dam out of the connecting crack. The rest can be left to the water and gravity in the lake, and the two forces can destroy the dam completely. The premise, however, was to concentrate the C4 available to all members of the team, and to get to the dam. Punch a hole in the water and carry out an underwater explosion, otherwise only part of the water surface will be blown up and the dam will not be destroyed.


    This was almost a dead end, making a bloody path through the countless mollusks living in the water, rushing across the surface of the lake for a few hundred meters, then diving into the water and firing a dozen more cannons. Placing the explosives in a safe place and detonating them seemed to be no different from committing suicide. Not to mention that there were also those undead spirits eyeing him covetously from one side, and even slashing their way to the other side of the lake under his firepower seemed to be a huge problem.


    "I can give Sol some time to get underwater, and we can gather all of the salt in the team and put it into a water bag. Open it under the water, like a shark repellent. After that, we''ll have to rely on our lives to survive. " It seemed that he also approved of this plan. Although there was a slim chance of survival, it was still better than being killed here.


    Quinn arranged for Rocky and Huo De to suppress the enemy''s firepower. I, Lao Hei, Sea Snake and Sol sat on the last rubber dinghy in the team and went to blow up the dam. Quinn drew a rough outline on his single soldier computer and sent it to us. The picture shows our current enemy, the position at which the enemy is shooting at us (the pyramid''s position, where Toby''s Soldier''s sign is), the dam. The three points were about the same distance from each other. They could basically form an equilateral triangle. We rowed over, set the explosives, and then came back and detonated them remotely. Besides dealing with those human-shaped salivating bugs, Lao Hei and I need to guard against those invisible killers, while Manager Qian uses Ghost Slash to protect the main group.


    He took out the fake Ghost Needle that I made previously, and left everything that I couldn''t use in the scatter crater. He then found the underwater breathing apparatus used by Quinn''s teammates, and put it on.


    I don''t know if I''m too far behind the times, or if Blackwater''s equipment is too advanced. Even a tiny breathing apparatus, which I was told used a kind of bionic technique called "gills," amazed me. The gills are made of a spongy body filled with tiny tubes containing artificial haemoglobin, which exits oxygen and other gases dissolved in water. Therefore, you don''t have to carry a compressed air bottle, you can also stay underwater for a long time. However, if it was strenuous exercise, such as fighting underwater, it wouldn''t work. Thus, this breathing apparatus also had some pure oxygen built into it. When you use it, bite the breathing tube in your mouth and you''ll be able to absorb pure oxygen. The downside, however, was that the quantity wasn''t much, only about ten minutes.


    After a brief understanding of the function, the other team members had already inflated the boat. The two of them were already prepared to lift the boat. Lao Hei and I were holding onto Assault Rifle s and cinnabar Remington, who was used to deal with formless spirits; Sea Serpent and Sol were also lightly dressing themselves and putting their breathing apparatus on their heads.


    After everyone gave their orders, Quinn nodded his head. Immediately, we fired out an astonishing amount of destructive fire.


    All sorts of firepower, grenade Transmitter, and rocket launchers fired at the same time. A small part of it was used to deal with the water, and most of it fell on the enemy positions on the other side. In an instant, those human-shaped saliva bugs were blown up, and pieces of mucus flew everywhere.


    We took the boat into the water before the other side''s new salivating worm could take human form. Sea Snake and Sol were in charge of rowing, and Lao Hei was controlling the HK23 light machine gun at the bow of the boat. Using the Tactical Flashlight to look into the water, as long as they saw the black shadow, regardless if it was a circle or a pentagram, they would fire and sweep.


    My mission was multistage. I had a makeshift backpack on my chest with more than 30 grenades inside. From time to time, he tossed a few into the water to the left, right, and back, trying to keep the salivating bugs from approaching the rubber dinghy in the water. In addition, I still have to give Lao Hei time to change bullets. I will take care of the gaps in firepower when he changes bullets.


    However, my most important mission is to keep an eye on the Ghost Needles. If there is any movement, I will use the Red Sand Bullets to injure the undead that can''t be seen by the naked eye. In a situation where there were no Ghost Slash, ''killing'' would probably be impossible, and one could only try their best to repel them.


    Perhaps it was due to the sudden firepower attack, but the enemy did not pay attention to us at the start. However, this level of firepower would not last for long. We have already placed our final bet. Whether he won or lost, it all depended on one move.


    Quinn and the others were done firing all the rockets, leaving only the M203 grenade Transmitter s firing at a much slower frequency. Indeed, the ammunition for these items were too heavy. It was already quite good for him to do this. These twenty odd subordinates of Quinn''s could completely match the firepower of an ordinary infantry company. If we hate them, we will hate them for being unable to kill us. This artificial lake is also a "saliva-breeding ground", and the number of people we have killed is less than a tenth of what we have killed.


    Just as the enemy''s fire began to recover and bullets flew towards us. Rocky showed off his might, and it just so happened that I turned around and threw a grenade into the water behind the boat. I was fortunate to see the astonishing scene of this warrior, who was named after the God of Fire and Evil, displaying his might.


    First he kissed his six-barreled machine gun, called out the name of the Father of the Gods, and pressed the button on the handle. The Six Barrel Machine Gun rotated at high speed, spurting out a flow of metal that could tear everything apart. Due to the high firing speed and the dense bullets, the entire machine gun seemed to be firing laser beams. Wherever he went, he would be hit until the normal brick cover collapsed. The power of this hit was so strong that it left everyone tongue-tied.


    Under the powerful cover of Rocky''s firepower, we were finally able to reach the bottom of the dam. This is just a small dam, designed to form this lake, so there are many spillway holes to prevent the water level from rising too high.


    The Sea Serpent and Sol didn''t dare to waste a second and dove into the water after putting on their breathing apparatus. I passed the Ghost Fixing Needle and the shotgun to Lao Hei and jumped into the water behind them.


    After I went into the water, I looked around and found that my vision was still relatively good. But good eyesight is not a good thing in this kind of situation, you can see a lot of big and small saliva bugs swimming towards us. They didn''t take human form, they took the shape of five-pointed stars, and I could even see the last one, a closed mouth and barbed teeth in the cavity. Their teeth were mainly for drinking, so they were hollow tubes, the tips of which looked like the needles of large syringes.


    The sea serpent opened the first water bag filled with salt water. Sure enough, these things didn''t dare to get too close, they could only surround us and wait for the salt water to spread out. Sol used his professional underwater drilling equipment and worked quickly. Sea Serpent and I protected him from the back. It had to be said that sea serpents were just like humans. They were extremely agile in the water, like fish that had grown arms and legs.


    Blasting was a job that required knowledge, experience, skills, and courage. Sol quickly located a few points on the foundation of the small dam according to the thickness of the section and material of the dam. By the time he was almost halfway through, the pentagram of the salivas had already closed in on us. The sea serpent and I kept swinging our underwater fighting knives, chopping off the tentacles. Some of the tentacles had already touched my body, and even through my clothes, I could still feel the ice-cold killing intent.


    All of a sudden, I felt my feet being pulled, and I lowered myself to look at what turned out to be a smaller saliva-worm lying entirely on my lap. All five of its tentacles had mouths to eat, and one of them bit into my calf with a mouth the size of a tennis ball. "He bent down to cut it off, but he did not manage to get a good angle in the water. In addition, the sword in his hand was so sharp that it even made a small cut on his leg.


    Not long after the opening, the saliva bugs gave up fighting the sea serpents and swam over to me. I knew these things smelled of human blood, and I had a plan. He quickly looked for the first aid plasma in his emergency bag. This was used in the battlefield as a first aid device and was only brought by military doctors. However, Quinn''s subordinates were all of Special Force so they had been trained thoroughly. Therefore, many of them knew about first aid, and because they were on dangerous missions, they basically brought two bags with them as backup.


    After touching the yoghurt bag of blood, he couldn''t help but thank this recently sacrificed teammate in his heart. I gestured towards the sea serpent for him to protect Sol, then used my military knife to prick the bag a little. I bit into the ventilator in my mouth, inhaled pure oxygen, and kicked my legs. I began to attract the vampire bugs.


    As expected, after smelling the smell of blood, they gave up on Sea Snake and Sol and swam towards me in groups. I swam around in the water with them, doing my best to buy time for Sol to blow up the dam. Luckily, even though there were a lot of them, their swimming speed wasn''t as fast as a fish. Just when I didn''t know how many times I''d circled, I bit the tube in my mouth and didn''t hear the hiss of pure oxygen.


    "Crap, I ran out of pure oxygen." With such intense underwater activity, just that bit of artificial hemoglobin wouldn''t be enough to filter out the oxygen. I gritted my teeth and circled around half a circle. I was ready to rush to the surface to catch my breath. Just as I was about to get out, I felt something move on top of me. As soon as I looked up, I saw a five-pointed star-shaped salivary as big as the lid of the electric cooker coming at me from above.


    Because of the lack of oxygen, my movements were slow and I couldn''t get out of the way. Its five tentacles were like five fingers, wrapping around my head and face like a baseball ball. It was pitch black in front of my eyes, and I suddenly started to panic. Just as I was about to use my military knife to kill it ¡­ ¡­ My back pounced on the monster, but the big thing grabbed my arm and could only move it at a very small angle. I could even feel their slowly opening mouths, and the hollow spikes that were standing up in them, through the skin, as they clung to me. The next second the spikes would be in my flesh, sucking up my blood.


    Just when I thought that Master Monkey was about to return to his position, a dull "pu" sound rang in my ears. A blade drew across my face, and I could clearly feel the friction between the sharp teeth on the back of the blade and my diving mirror. With a twist of the knife, I cut the saliva bug from my face, and the saliva bug from my back was cut off.


    She shook off the saliva bugs and wiped off the insects'' flesh and mucus on the diving mirror. Upon closer inspection, she saw that they were sea serpents and Lao Hei. They gestured for me to return to the rubber dinghy, but there was no time to ask how the serpent had been so bold as to cut me in the face. Hurrying back to the boat with the last of my strength, I gasped as I climbed aboard.


    Sol, who had been full of vitality and had fought his way through the mountains, was now lying unconscious inside the boat, not moving at all. What was even more frightening was that his left leg was much thinner than his right, and I almost vomited when I cut open the leg of my uniform. His left leg was gray, like the leg of a patient suffering from chronic malnutrition. The condition of the lower leg was especially severe. The upper part of the leg was covered with small, fissure-like holes, and the wounds were pink-white, perhaps because the blood had been sucked dry and soaked in water. I quickly took out my first aid kit to disinfect the wound and remove the foreign body. Now that I saw that the bleeding had stopped, I hoped that the thing didn''t have any germs in its mouth, or that it would lay eggs in the wound while sucking blood.


    The sea serpent said, "There''s no time. Let''s go back to the other side and deal with it." Saying this, he rowed the boat and turned around. Because our current location is closer to the entire region''s shielding source, the pyramid of internal sunbeams, the radio is noise. I sent a few signals using the Tactical Flashlight s, signalling for the boat to return and request for firepower. The other side also received my reply with light.


    The return trip was obviously much more difficult, and after just 50 meters I realized that it was impossible. First of all, the support firepower was much smaller, and only Rocky''s Six Barrel Machine Gun, which was emitting an extended version of the "Laser Sword", was able to put a lot of pressure on the enemies. The immediate effect of lacking the suppression of fire is that the enemy in the direction of the pyramid can "take care" of our boat.


    More than a dozen AKs are sweeping at us!

 C44

    If it weren''t for the toughness and bulletproof properties of the newly developed rubber dinghy, we would have been in the water by now. In this way, as we fired back at them, we had to deal with the worms that had gathered in the water. There was simply no time to waste.


    It was only a sixth of the way down, but the shadows in the water were becoming more and more dense. I gritted my teeth and took the wireless detonator from Sol''s hands, ready to detonate.


    Lao Hei and Sea Snake scolded at the same time, "Are you fucking crazy!" Just one in English and one in Chinese.


    We won''t be able to reach the other side if we continue like this. We''re out of the range of the explosion now, and we just need to find a way to avoid being carried down the dark river by the current. "Furthermore, with so much shielding and interference, if we reach the other side of the river and are unable to trigger a wireless detonation, we would be done for." I said, glancing at the light on the detonator.


    "What he said makes sense. We can row to the south corner of the dam, where the current is small. There''s not enough explosives. According to my calculations, there will be a few meters of flat concrete platform left, and we can hide there. " Sol didn''t know when he had woken up.


    Out of its trust in Sol, the sea serpent nodded. Lao Hei was the same as always, "You don''t even fear me, what are you afraid of?".


    In the muffled and ear-splitting symphony of explosions, the surface of the water bubbled with bubbles, and the underwater currents shook the ship''s roof violently. After pressing the controls, the first thing I did was to pull the handle on the inside of the boat, and lie on Sol''s body to prevent him from being thrown into the water.


    Our blasting expert, nicknamed Thor, had calculated very accurately, and in the midst of the C4 song and the groans of the dam, the dam broke apart. The current moved from slow to quick, flowing into the lower caves, and I could see the salivating worms struggling to be carried away by the current. He felt extremely good inside. If it weren''t for the fact that I had to duck my head to avoid the bullets, I would have jumped up and shouted a few curses at them to send me off.


    But then, too, the rubber dinghy was carried downstream, faster and faster. Sea Serpent and Lao Hei paddled with all they have, but in front of the huge current, their movement speed was not even worth mentioning. I didn''t have the time to fire back and turn the Assault Rifle over to use it as an oar. Sol clenched his teeth and forced himself to stand up, then used his spear to help pull some water. But even so, we are still a distance away from the small platform that Sol talked about. This distance might very well be the distance between life and death for the four of us.


    "Rope, rope!" The four of them thought of this idea. As a pointed soldier, a sea serpent was necessary to climb the mountain ropes. I lowered my head and crawled over to him. I pulled the rope out of my backpack and clicked on it to find my target.


    Thankfully, the dam was built by the Soviets, and there were actually steel bars inside it. In the wreckage of the concrete, many of the broken steel bars were bared, as if beckoning to me.


    "Are you confident?" the sea serpent asked cautiously.


    "What a joke. Brother, I could play with a rope dart and a nine-section whip, Chinese Kongfu, youhave.


    "Noidea," he said, and regardless of whether he understood me or not, I estimated the distance and the accuracy, and threw the rope.


    Or else the cow would be damned for boasting so big, and it would be a nuisance for me to have to cover up a steel bar or a branch at such a great distance." But today, at the very moment I threw the rope, a bullet shot past my ear with a soft whoosh. It would be a lie to say that I''m not afraid, just a few centimeters away from my head. I instinctively shrunk my head, and my hands trembled in fright. He was going to take his life with this shake. The buckle of the rope was about ten centimeters away from a steel bar.


    I was immediately dumbfounded, because at this moment, we were already far away from the dam''s wreckage. On the contrary, we were getting closer and closer to the cave where the water was flowing. The cave wasn''t that big, so we could hear the sound of the accelerating water flow.


    Seeing that the rope was off, Lao Hei could only curse, "Fuck, I was killed by you!" My face turned red from embarrassment, and I immediately tried to pull the rope back to make a last ditch effort. However, everyone knew that the chances of success weren''t high. Putting everything aside, the climbing rope probably wasn''t long enough. Sea Serpent and the others had already started to wear underwater ventilators, ready to enter the water.


    In the nick of time, the rope moved and attached itself to the steel bar. "Will Shifting Object?" The Ghost Scripture didn''t write about this move, but when I looked at the other three people, they were staring at me. I spread out my hands and shook my head, indicating that it wasn''t me.


    I suddenly reacted, I took out the Ghost Fixing Needle, and sure enough, the needle was pointed towards that direction, I wanted to slap myself. How could he have forgotten about such a fatal matter? If he was muddle-headed and had his throat cut off, then he would be dead without a doubt.


    When Lao Hei saw the direction of the Ghost Needle, he reflexively took out his shotgun from his back and was about to fire, but I stopped him. Judging from the act of securing the rope for us, this "ghost" seems a little "different".


    My heart thumped as I climbed the rope to the platform. It also appeared back at Monica''s house. I didn''t even need to look at the Ghost Fixing Needle to know that something was in front of me to deal with Monica''s cousin.


    As if blown by a cold wind, the personal computer on my arm was taken off by an invisible hand and placed on the ground. Then, the computer quickly typed out a line of words. Although it was all in English, I could understand them all.


    "Didn''t I already warn you? Why did he come here to die? You guys are in great danger. Just now, a few Undead came over to deal with you guys. If it wasn''t for me catching them off guard and injuring them, you all would have had your throats slit already. " On the screen.


    "Are you the one who issued the warning signal at the mouth of the canyon yesterday? "Who are you?" I asked. It''s like a video chat where one side doesn''t have a Mac and we can hear each other and we can see each other typing.


    After a few seconds of silence, the screen said, "The person you''re looking for ¡ª Toby."


    The four people who saw this were immediately turned a little petrified by Lei''s words. I was more of a ghost like soul than the others who saw it, so I wasn''t particularly surprised as I continued my conversation with him.


    "You''re dead? Then why are you still in this world? " I asked the question out of curiosity.


    "It''s because of the artificial sun in the pyramid, and the things in it can lock up our souls and not go where we were supposed to go. This aspect was rather complicated, and there was no time to speak any more nonsense. Some of the more powerful things were about to arrive. Those of you who stayed up to defend the elevator are all dead, hurry up and think of a way to get out!


    What? Seeing his typing, both Sea Serpent and Sol became nervous.


    "Yes, this power is not something you can contend against. The brothers up there were all killed right in front of your eyes. They are taking the elevator down and are expected to encounter you in about 10 minutes. "Hurry up and escape to the location with the satellite signals and send this code out. There''s a department in the United States Department of Defense that specializes in dealing with these things, and there''s also a small team stationed in Afghanistan. We''ll be there immediately." He typed a long set of English words into the book, which looked like encrypted text.


    Impossible, I thought. Is there a mercenary army more powerful than Blackwater? Or was it a regular Special Force? SAS? The 9th German border guard? The French Foreign Legion? The Blue Devil of Israel? Delta? A seal? At most, they would only be on the same level as the people from Blackwater. How could they say that they were ''completely unable to contend''? However, Toby knew that the Defense Department was a special department, which meant that his previous identity wasn''t just that of an air search and rescue team member. It might even be a cover for him, and he might even be able to serve the department.


    As if reading our thoughts, the screen continued to type: "What comes is not a human, it''s another species, they call themselves the Children of the Dark Night, their Logo is a star. And you guessed right, I myself am also a member of the Supernatural Hunting Group of the Ministry of Defense. This organization is known to very few people in the outside world, but each year it spends no less than the FBI and CIA to deal with supernatural events around the world and deal with borderline creatures that normal people have never even heard of. "


    After Lao Hei heard this, he used the MadDoc Blade to draw a pentagram on the cement, and drew a strange symbol on one of the points. "This? "This is the design on the table before he died."


    "Yes, that''s roughly the case. It''s just that the patterns of the different departments in this organization are slightly different. This painting you drew is for the sole use of the person in charge of raising funds in this organization. The symbol vertex, in the ancient Mayan hieroglyphs, represents the meaning of wealth. This underground space was also a Mayan ruin. The Soviets found out and seized them, and the Soviets were killed by those who called them the Night''s Children. " Tor typed back.


    I feel very confused, never thought that the company far away in Shanghai also has something to do with this abyss. However, it was my habit to keep things at the back of my mind. As long as I didn''t die, I would naturally have the chance to figure out how the burning eyebrows in front of me managed to escape from this abyss that was deep underground and had broken my escape route.


    During this period of our communication, the water in the artificial lake had already flowed into the underground river with countless starlike worms. The remaining water was very shallow, and more than half of the bottom of the lake was exposed.


    Quinn and the others used the light from far away to ask if we wanted to send someone to help. The sea serpent replied that we were with Toby.


    The person paused for a moment before replying, "Are you crazy?"


    The sea serpents had to reply and tell them to wait a little longer, then turn around and immediately urge us to think of a plan.


    The plan was the main part of Toby''s plan. In the previous few intense battles, the majority of the Undead Spirits that protected the artificial sun were injured, and they were in the Pyramid''s'' healing ''mode. Since they no longer had saliva bugs for them to possess, adding cinnabar bullets could severely injure them, and Ghost Slash s could be killed in a single strike.


    "Who''s protecting the artificial sun?" Lao Hei interrupted out of curiosity.

 C45

    Tor: "My soul was trapped here by the artificial sun after I died last year. It was like a magnet, and we couldn''t get out of it. However, it can also replenish our energy so that we won''t dissipate. Here, there are some people who specifically protected him from death, the ones who attacked your camp last night, as well as those who attached themselves to those saliva bugs and shot at you.


    Most of the dead were dead Soviet soldiers and the surrounding villagers, and a few were Western soldiers like me, who had been tortured to death by their refusal to join them. There were also rumors that the Mayan sun was said to be able to create a kind of ''invincible'' human. It was extremely powerful and invulnerable to swords and spears.


    Moreover, it was very different from ordinary sunlight. If irradiated for a long period of time, 99.99% of the people would die on the spot; 0.01% would enter a diseased state, the density of their bones and muscles would increase sharply, but they would also live another year before dying. No matter who took over this place, a lot of experiments were carried out. After I was caught, I became an experimental subject. Unfortunately, I died at 99.9% of the time. "


    After exchanging glances, we all thought of the unusually heavy corpse that we saw when we first entered the base. The sea serpent asked a rather crucial question. "How to destroy that destructive artificial sun?"


    Toby wrote on the screen, "The sun is a strange substance, in a state of combustion, similar to a fusion reaction, but the energy balance in the pyramid is fragile. The slightest disturbance of momentum would cause the energy of the burning substance to contract and collapse, which is why the Mayan people built this pyramid. "


    Due to the lack of time, he could only get to this point. I will lead the way with Lao Hei. Sea Snake carried Sol on his back, and the four of them will meet up with Quinn and the others under the cover of the large group.


    Simply speaking, Quinn''s expression was a little unbelievable, but on the way here he was so frightened by the various scenes, so he was not too surprised. He immediately sent a few people to destroy the elevator, so that the ''Children of the Dark Night'' would not be able to get off. The rest of the people all followed me towards the direction of the pyramid. In the end, we all retreated from the underground river, hoping to find the exit of the underground lake.


    According to Toby''s instructions, the Bluetooth communication functions of all our single-soldier computers were activated, and only a kind of short-distance wireless communication could barely work. After leaving a small number of people to destroy the elevator, the majority of the people on the ticket rushed towards the pyramid. Undead who lack saliva bugs as their carriers are vulnerable to Ghost Slash s, not to mention Toby who can see them as our "watcher."


    Toby kept sending us information about the location of the enemy through his Bluetooth. Lao Hei led the way with his cinnabar shotgun, I used Ghost Slash as my main killing force, followed by a bunch of mercenaries who were anxious to avenge their teammates. If they found anything, they would deal with it.


    Just as the Ghost Slash had about 80 shots, Toby sent a message, "It''s over. Most of them were killed and the rest lost their fighting power." Then Toby led us to a wooden stake outside one of the towers and found the bones he''d been tied to, and there were no less than a hundred of them in this place.


    Directly across from the pile was a small door that led to the inside of the tower. He checked that the door was made of lead. Quinn put the skull and soldier tag into his bag. The DNA and dental records could prove his identity. The mission could be said to be over, or it could be said to be no, because we haven''t escaped yet.


    Maybe because I was curious about the door, Toby sent a message: "This door is for radiation isolation. Don''t move if you don''t want to die." I was so scared that I quickly pulled back my hand.


    Toby continued typing. "You guys go ahead. I''m going to destroy this thing, so don''t forget to send out the message. Leave me a few grenades."


    After a few hours of battle, everyone''s grenades had mostly been used up by the tide of deformed saliva bugs. Just as everyone was looking for those grenades, suddenly, intense gunshots and screams came from the direction of their bros who destroyed the elevator.


    "So fast?" When the shots stopped, I could see a dozen or so of the enemy straggling their way toward us.


    This was definitely an elite force. Some of them kept charging us with their 88-millimetre rocket launchers, but they were so powerful that we couldn''t even raise our heads. Not only that, but the members of the group moved like ghosts, and I couldn''t lock and fire them. I glanced at the others, and only occasionally did Heim hit them.


    We, the Queen Bee, want to send the UAV flying to check on the enemy''s firepower. The UAV was hit down before it could even fly steadily. The Queen of Bees revealed her position, and the rockets followed one another with long tongues of flame and a disgusting smoke tail. The Queen of Bees had just jumped out of her hiding place to escape when she was knocked to the ground by the blast of a rocket and split in half by another rocket.


    "We can''t hold on, retreat," Quinn immediately ordered the wounded soldiers to retreat. He and Rocky brought the last few that could move to protect them. I indicated for Lao Hei and Manager Qian to go first. They pretended not to hear me and continued to roll and crawl.


    The enemy''s forces entered the oasis from the elevator shaft in a steady stream. Judging by the intensity of the gunfire, they must be at least twice our number. After about two minutes of fighting, the sounds of gunfire from our position became less and less, and the sounds of the enemy''s gunfire accompanied our footsteps as they came closer and closer.


    At the same time, he also reloaded the Sniper Rifle with a new magazine. If I remember correctly, it was already the last one.


    "What about you?" I asked.


    "Don''t you know that my nickname is in the legends, and it represents the God of Protection? The duty of the gods is to protect my brothers and leave. Quickly, don''t let me be distracted and take care of you. " With that, he stared at the Sighting Telescope and ignored me.


    I held back my tears and retreated. I knew that at this moment, human emotions were unnecessary. Only people with a heart of stone could survive. However, this feeling didn''t feel good.


    Huo De carried the unconscious Rocky behind him. I carried Lao Hei who had his leg cut off by a bullet as I ran frantically with Manager Qian. In the previous battle, Rocky''s firepower had played an important role, and he had similarly attracted the most firepower. Now, his large body was lying on Holder''s body, and his life or death was unknown.


    As long as we follow the river to where the dam remains, we will enter the underground river. Under normal circumstances, this route isn''t even as long as my walk after dinner, but at this moment, it seems extremely far away. Halfway there, you heard the sharp whine of a grenade, as loud as someone blowing a whistle in your ear.


    Several 40-MM high-explosive grenades landed accurately in the middle of our team, and I was thrown by a huge blast wave, landing heavily in the mud on the shore like a third-rate acrobat who had failed a somersault. Lao Hei was also blasted flying. The only difference was that he was sprawled forward, when Lao Hei supported him, he saw that this fellow''s back was pierced with four or five broken grenade pieces. What was worse was that he was heavily slapped into the water and lost consciousness. I half dragged him to the entrance of the underground river and half dragged him back to meet the others.


    But when I turned around, I discovered that Lao Hei and I were the only ones running towards us. Huo De and Rocky were floating slowly along the river water, but they were already two corpses with missing arms and legs from the explosions. Because they were carrying Rocky, their moving speed could not escape the intense firepower. Holder who had been practicing martial arts for many years would understand this, but he chose to live and die with his brothers.


    I didn''t have any time to cry, so after I stopped bleeding simply, I placed Lao Hei behind a pile of stones and prepared to return to Manager Qian. At this moment, the red light of "Request for Communication" flashed on the solo computer. Opening it, it turned out to be a video communication.


    When I clicked on OK, the first thing that appeared on the screen was a face that I would never have thought of. I blurted out his name.


    After hearing my voice, the white face in the video laughed sinisterly and said: "I am Ma Dewei, and you actually know my damn brother? Are you one of those little bugs? Listen, get the Ghost Slash back for your friend. "


    As he said that, he took a step back to the side, making the camera point towards the place where we found Toby''s corpse, only the body that was tied to the wooden stake was thrown to the side. At this moment, the two people who were tied up were Heidar and Manager Qian. Their heads were bowed and their bodies were covered in blood, and many wounds were bleeding more than a dozen of times. Around them stood a dozen of enemies, all white men, with pale faces that hadn''t been exposed to the sun for years.


    "What should we do?" I anxiously asked myself in my heart, if I were to trade the Ghost Slash for one, it would only result in one result, which would be losing everyone. Not to mention if I took the Ghost Slash, would he really let us go, even if he did let us go, if we meet an Undead Assassin, we would just be mincemeat on the chopping board, no matter how they cut us.


    Lao Hei''s voice suddenly came from the side. He walked over with a lame Assault Rifle that was carrying empty bullets.


    The words reminded me of my dream, and I quickly opened a program in my military notebook. The program was connected to the sensor in my uniform, which showed the soldier''s heart rate, temperature, and blood pressure parameters, as well as the real time data of others. Just now, Quinn had set this single soldier computer in my hands to have the right to be the commander, which meant that I could look at their real-time data.


    The data is carried by electromagnetic waves, which travel at the speed of light, but I prefer the data at this moment to travel slowly. Because what I saw in front of me was really something that I didn''t want to believe. Manager Qian''s body temperature, blood pressure, and heart rate were all so low that it caused people to feel despair.

 C46

    Under normal circumstances, if one did not deliver such an injury to a well-equipped emergency room, they would be sentenced to death.


    Besides, my heartbeat was getting slower and slower, and I needed a long, straight line to make a small ripple, and my heart sank to the bottom.


    Looking at my actions, Ma Dewei seemed to have understood something that I had realized before, and said to me: "Don''t think that I can''t do anything after your brother dies, you must have seen some of my brother''s methods, you don''t want your friend''s soul to be tormented day and night, never to reincarnate, right?"


    He then took out a metal nail filled with runes. I have seen this in the¡¶ Ghost Scripture¡· before, if this metal nail was inserted into the Baihui acupoint on a person''s head, the soul of the deceased would not be able to be reincarnated.


    "CAO your mother!" My eyes began to turn bloodshot, but there was nothing I could do.


    Lao Hei slowly walked over, and seriously stared at the Ma Dewei on the screen, seriously and diligently watching, as though he wanted to carve this person into his mind.


    In my memory, Lao Hei has always been a person who loved to liven things up and could not stay idle. The sudden silence gave me a bad premonition. Sure enough, he suddenly took out his military knife and cut a long gash on his face before I could stop him. His face was red and he looked like an evil spirit from hell, filled with killing intent.


    "I don''t care if you really are called Ma Dewei or Ma De Cai died and came back to life. I swear with my own blood, you will pay the price for what you did today. His tone was resolute and decisive, carrying a chill that would only appear once every three to nine days in the northeast.


    "Oh, I''m not scared," Ma Dewei laughed, and then intentionally opened his mouth wide so that we could see his two sharp fangs constantly growing longer. He slowly walked to the dying man''s side, bit him on the neck and started to absorb large mouthfuls of blood. After drinking a dozen times, he turned and walked towards Manager Qian.


    In my mind, I immediately remembered something I had seen in countless movies and in "The Ghost Scripture" ¡ª a vampire. Just like the werewolves, they were human beings living on the edge of this world.


    The two things recorded in "Ghost Scripture" were both afraid of silver, but they were not as afraid of sunlight as in the movie. Sunlight would indeed make them feel weak, but it wouldn''t turn to dust like a burned diary. In addition, the history of the vampires and werewolves recorded in "Ghost Scripture" was almost as long as that of humans, and it seemed to be even older.


    Just as I was about to break down and call for him to stop. An invisible hand suddenly opened the door that shielded them from the radiation, and a bundle of grenades was thrown inside. The light rays that did not undergo weakening treatment immediately illuminated Manager Qian''s body. He had no choice but to admit that these people who were known as "Children of the Night" were indeed extremely fast, and they moved to a place where the light beams could not reach. Then there was the sound of an explosion from inside the pyramid, and I knew it was the final retaliation of Toby, who had been lurking.


    At the same time, Manager Qian''s heartbeat sped up in a horizontal line on the screen. Lao Hei pulled my head into the water, put on the breathing apparatus and started to swim along the water flow. It is said that the tears of a fish flows directly into the water. I am not a fish, but my tears cannot stop flowing into this dark underground river. But I know that now isn''t the time to be sad. Manager Qian has already left, I still have to take Lao Hei out safely.


    Opening the Tactical Flashlight, I struggled to identify the marks on the stone wall under the water that Quinn and the rest were drawing with a special marker. After a few turns, the water started to flow rapidly. Before I could react, I was thrown into the water by a small waterfall. Luckily, this was a small waterfall that didn''t fall too far, otherwise, we would have been dead from the fall.


    Then, before I could even recover from the fear of dying from the fall, I saw Quinn, the sea serpent and Sol. The three of them stood back to back to defend against the attacks of many stellar salivating insects. Originally, the flow of water here had been very slow, so many stellar salivating insects were stuck in this pool of water below the waterfall. Their numbers may not have been the same as before, but it was enough to take the lives of us veterans.


    Quinn held onto the blade in his right hand to resist the saliva bug''s tentacles while supporting the injured Sol with his left hand. The loyal Sea Serpent wielded the combat knife in its hands and waved it around. However, it was easy to tell that the three of them were at the end of their tether and were struggling with it. The other wounded with them were gone, probably dragged away by the salivas and sucked into corpses.


    I stuck my head out of the water with my feet and took a deep breath, preparing to rush forward to save them. Seeing us, Quinn kicked his head out of the water. and shouted at us, "Let''s hold these things, you guys go. Send the news of Toby''s death to the Blackwater people, don''t let us die in vain... Halfway through his words, his legs were entangled by a few tentacles that were as big as sifters on top of a well and dragged back into the water. The sea serpent wanted to rescue him, but due to the lack of oxygen, its movements were slow and it was also surrounded and entangled its four limbs. It could be said that even if Lao Hei and I rush over now, it would be useless.


    However, at the same time Quinn was dragged into the water, the Tactical Flashlight in his hand streaked across the five to six meter tall rock in front of the pool.


    Sol, the only one who was not taken care of by the saliva worm at the moment, suddenly perked up, stepping on the water desperately with one leg, trying to get out of the water. At the same time, he kept pointing at us with his flashlight. I looked up at the rock above me and understood what he meant. At the same time, I knew that the rest of them would be saved.


    There wasn''t enough time to explain to Lao Hei that I had used my only MK23 to shoot all of the bullets in one go. Maybe it''s because the heavens were too pitiful towards the few of us left, so they helped us out at this time. Above the head of the pool, which was more than 20 meters high, was the vein of the underground salt mine. Usually, we eat salt from four sources: sea salt, lake salt, well salt and mineral salt. Due to geological conditions, there are many kinds of salt mining in Afghanistan. Above us is one of those mines.


    Following Lao Hei and I''s gunshots, a large amount of salt mine fell into the water. Those saliva bugs released Quinn and Sea Snake one after another, and scattered in all directions. The price of driving them away was that my wounds were burning with salt water, but the pain was better than death.


    Filling our water sacs with salt water and carrying the debris of a lot of salt mines, we dove into the water, and these things kept us afloat for more than two hours until we found our way out of a fissure in the mountain.


    Looking at the blue sky and the real sun, I thought about my teammates who died in the Oasis and the dark river, and my best brother the Manager Qian. Holding the Ghost Slash and the stone monkey that was carved by the Manager Qian in my hands, I couldn''t help but start crying silently. I felt the feeling of a bald head in the Northeast''s snowy forest.


    Lao Hei sat on a weirdly shaped rock and thought absent-mindedly. He picked up the communication satellite and sent out the news that Toby had died along with the message that Toby had asked us to send. Then, he called a plane to the US military base to pick us up.


    Toby''s unit, the Supernatural Hunting Group or whatever, was clearly more efficient than the rest of the U.S. military. A few minutes after the message was sent out, a dozen longbow Apache and eight troop carriers flew over our heads. There was a guy up there on the UH-60, waving at us, and I could even make out the big "Rangers" on his clothes.


    Looking at the Six Barrel Machine Gun on the back of the black hawk, we could not help but think of Rocky and Huo De. We all fell into silence, feeling sad, until we heard the sound of the propeller again. This time it was a CH-47. It was riddled with bullet marks, as if it had just been attacked.


    As we helped each other into the cabin, the first thing we smelled was a faint fragrance, like the scent of flowers, but we couldn''t tell which plant it was. Lao Hei asked. "Did this plane pull a woman just now?" The pilot ignored him and motioned for us to close the door and sit down before lifting the plane into the air.


    At this moment we found the passenger seat empty, and the surviving birds exchanged a few watchful glances, and those who could move began to quietly reach for their holsters.


    Suddenly, the fragrance abruptly became stronger. Although I had never touched a woman before, I thought that if I buried my head in the chest of a woman with high-end perfume, it would be similar to what I had now. Moreover, his body was gradually becoming uncontrollable. He was too weak to use any strength, and he felt as if he had been struck by a muscle relaxant. He glanced at the others and saw that they were more serious than I was. They were lying on their seats like mud and their eyes were glazed over.


    What''s going on?" Just as I was trying to pull myself up by the armrest. The pilot stopped spinning and got out of his seat. I realized it was a female pilot. The fragrance was coming from her. There were a lot of female soldiers in the U.S. Army who weren''t that surprised, but the person in front of me had a really good figure. It was a bit of a waste to fly a plane. She was at least 1.75 meters tall and wore a flying helmet. All he could see of her was a small red agate mouth and a round, smooth chin. But I think she can overshadow most of the women I''ve seen just by looking at half of her face, not to mention the slim waist and long legs outlined by the American uniform, and the high-waisted paratroopers boots that add a lot to her valor.


    She glanced first at the five bedraggled people in the cabin, and then at me, her eyes shining through the sunglasses of her flying helmet, and I thought how nice it would be if she took off her helmet and let me have a good look. She looked at me and smiled, and I could see through her glasses that she was a little naughty, and when I saw her smile, I felt the pain in my wound lessen. Just as my imagination was running wild, she reached out and took the Ghost Slash from my waist.


    It scared me!

 C47

    Putting aside how many times this thing has saved my life, at this moment in time, Ghost Slash is no longer just a spear that can kill ghosts, it is a relic left behind by my brother.


    I tried to stand up, but I couldn''t bring myself to speak. It was as if I was being soaked in warm water, unspeakably comfortable but completely out of control.


    When she got the gun, she said in perfect Mandarin, "Returned to its owner." She slung a backpack across her back, picked up the parachute that hung from the cabin wall, and opened the helicopter''s sliding door with one hand. A huge current of air rushed in, and I had to struggle to draw air into my lungs. As she packed her backpack, an animal''s head popped out unexpectedly. The furry, triangular face with the pointed beak, the almost triangular ears, and the dark, curious eyes looked at us curiously. If I look carefully, it''s actually a fox dog, she actually brought her pet dog with her, but right now, I just want to snatch the Manager Qian''s Ghost Slash back.


    She had the parachute in front of her now, and a blast of heat from my waist shot up above my head, and I stood up abruptly and staggered toward her. But she had already jumped out of the hatch, and all I could do was grab the straps of her backpack. As it was slung diagonally over her shoulder, I ripped the backpack off her. She was brought into the air and flipped over half her body before pointing at me and crying out in surprise, "You are actually ¡­" The last few words were too far away to be clearly heard due to her rapid descent. However, I feel that I am anything but a human. My brother''s possessions were all snatched away by someone.


    But there was a more critical problem in front of me right now, and that was that the only thing I could move on the plane was the fact that I couldn''t fly a helicopter. The others only had the strength to blink, and the plane began to sway under the influence of the current. If we were to enter a downward spiral state, we would be able to catch up with our brothers who had already left. I slammed the hatch with all my might and rushed to the driver''s side, desperate to try to manipulate the Zyndu.


    The first thing that caught my attention was not the complicated instruments of the cab and the parameters of height, altitude, air pressure, and oil content; it was an aluminum can the size of a Red Bull''s Drink Bottle that had been thrown onto the seat. There was also the detonator attached to it, as well as the number written on the timer that had counted down to the last second.


    Bullsh * t, the most venomous woman''s heart. She was afraid we''d wake up and someone would fly a plane, ready to blow us up. That was the only thought I had right now.


    With a "ping" sound, a hole appeared in the aluminum pot. It was not a flammable or explosive gas, like methane, but a cloud of green smoke that filled the cabin with a smell that could kill a skunk.


    I held my breath and threw the still smoking gas canister out of the window. I sat in the driver''s seat and wondered whether I should pull the lever or press a button first, and heard someone in the cabin behind me say, "Fuck, what''s so smelly? Just open the door and let me jump out. Eh? I can move now. Monkey, you know how to fly a plane? Don''t you only know how to fly? "


    "If you don''t want to die, then hurry over and help!" I shouted towards the back.


    Quinn and Sea Snake flew back to the American military base using the CH64. After landing, they found out that the plane had been sneaked into the military base and driven away, but they were only discovered by the tower when they took off. Looking at the video from the hangar, we realized that it was the woman who had stolen the Ghost Slash after using incense and saved us with the antidote. Where did she come from?


    Just when I was at a loss as to what to do, the Base''s logistics officer brought me a package and a letter. Opening it to see, it was the handwriting of the Manager Qian, "Monkey or Lao Hei, if you can see this letter, it means that I have died. I don''t know how I died or if I was brave enough. I''d like to ask you to help me fulfill my final wish. In the package, I carved a statue for Monica with crystal and gave it to her for her. My $500 thousand this time, in yuan, I bought her a house of about $1.5 million in Shanghai, which I promised her, even if it cost me my life. Tell her to get married early, the woman can''t wait, I wish her happiness.


    The rest of the over a million will be mailed to my parents to save up for the old age. Don''t tell them I''m dead yet. Say I work abroad because sometimes I can''t call home because of poor conditions. He hid it for a time, otherwise, if he suddenly told them, they wouldn''t be able to accept it. Don''t send them any money all at once, every month, until they find it.


    Monkey, Lao Hei, being able to meet you is my honor. If there is a chance, we can be brothers in the next life.


    Another: I hope you two read this letter together, and that your hands and feet were intact and that your limbs were in good shape when you read it. "


    At the bottom of the letter is the signature of the Manager Qian, and now there are additional drops of my tears that have dripped onto it. Lao Hei also sobbed, tears flowed down the wound on his face that had just stopped bleeding and fell onto the dry ground one by one.


    "Come, let''s go home and take care of his wishes," I said to Lao Hei.


    "You can go back," Lao Hei said as he raised his head and looked in the direction of the Hindu Kush Mountains.


    "What?" I was very surprised to hear that.


    Lao Hei pointed to the gauze covering his face and said, "Remember what I said to that Ma Dewei? I''m not the one who said forget it. "


    "We can also think of a way to return home. We can start with that company called Ma De Gui." I felt that my words were feeble.


    "Even if we do, are the current you and I their opponents?" Lao Hei asked bluntly.


    I didn''t answer, and the answer was obvious.


    So what are you going to do? I asked.


    "I just told Quinn that he would send me to the French Foreign Legion to participate in the recruit training. After training, if I can pass their test, I will join the Dark Water Company." Lao Hei''s words made my heart tighten. I have already lost one brother, I don''t want to lose another. This was a bloody circle. The number of people who could survive in the Mercenary Battlefield for three years didn''t exceed 10%.


    Seeing that I wanted to continue persuading him, Lao Hei said: "Do you know why I cut open your face? Every time I looked in the mirror, every morning when I washed my face, every time I was surprised by the sight of my scar. I can tell myself that a good brother who saved my life has yet to take revenge. If he wanted revenge, he had to be strong, didn''t he?


    Also, do you remember the words you and Manager Qian said at the Great Xing An Mountain? I also found out that I was not fit to live a normal nine to five life with ordinary people. Perhaps this method is more suitable for cold-blooded me, don''t you think? "


    I fell silent, and Lao Hei did not say another word, until the sea serpent broke our silence.


    "Hey, this fox, what are you going to do about it?" said the sea serpent, pointing to the backpack he had taken from the plane.


    A fox? Isn''t it a dog? I asked in surprise.


    The sea serpent did not waste any words with me and directly handed the bag to me. If you looked carefully, it really was a fox. It was about the size of an adult dog, and its snow-white fur did not have a single trace of other colors. It was very similar to the one that appeared last in the movie Painted Skin. Just by looking at the tail, one could tell it was a fox and not a dog. The dog''s tail was able to form a circle. Furthermore, the dog tail wasn''t this big and its fur wasn''t that pure white.


    "What should we do?" I was also dumbfounded.


    "Oh, looks like you don''t know how to deal with it either. It''s easy." The fox seemed to see that he was about to be killed. He curled into a ball, and I could feel his trembling in my hands as I held the bag. Suddenly, my heart stirred. I have seen too much blood and death along the way. I couldn''t help but feel sympathy for this little thing who thirsts for survival.


    "Forget it, I''ll bring him back to the country. Since it''s a stowaway, there''s no need to worry about the customs barring me from entering the country." This sort of thing, which is raised as a pet, can''t be set free. It''ll be fed to the wolves in the wild for a few days. " I tied the bag and put it on my back.


    After returning back home, I took care of the matters that the Manager Qian told me first. I bought a house and called Monica over. I gave the materials for the house along with the cola bottle sized crystal statue to her. The instant I closed the door, I heard her heartbreaking cry. I knew that at this moment, she must be extremely regretful.


    However, it is already too late. We humans are the best at torturing people we love when we are in love. We curse the heavens'' injustice when we are separated by heaven, but we have never truly understood the meaning that is cherished. As I walked down the stairs, I thought about the cold feeling of the vivid crystal statue in my hand. Suddenly, he felt that the way Lao Hei had changed his heart into a cold and hard one, without thinking about tomorrow, might be a different way to be happy.


    When I got home, I looked with mixed feelings at the white fox I''d brought from Afghanistan. I named it Little White, and after a while I realized how different it was to keep a fox from a dog. This fox is a picky eater. I feed him with leftovers like a domestic dog; I don''t even look at it, I don''t even smell the dog food from the supermarket. Once I was watching a TV shopping sale that sold a pot of chicken stew in which there was a shot of how fast the stew was and how it was drooling over the chicken stew.


    I had no choice but to buy some roasted chicken and other things for him. More importantly, he also liked to eat chicken legs and chicken breasts. Only after eating them would he be willing to eat chicken bones and such. It made me so angry that I often told it that it wasn''t as good as being killed by the sea serpent before. I might even be able to make a fox skin collar glove or something like that. Whenever I say that, he squints at me as if he''s smiling. Fortunately, its appetite is not big, a chicken enough to eat for several days, I do not work but also have some money, do not care very much.


    Occasionally, Lao Hei would send me a message. He said that Quinn had sent people to look for the underground oasis, trying to find the corpses of his own subordinates. However, he realized that it was impossible to find the entrance to the oasis because of the explosion caused by the destruction of the underground sun.


    A year passed without incident, and suddenly two things happened on the same day. I received an email from Monica informing me that she was getting married. As I was sorting through the email, I found that someone had sent me an email with only four letters:


    Help...

 C48

    Monica''s wedding was grand, and she invited a lot of friends and relatives from Hangzhou. Seeing me enter the hotel, Monica hurried over to greet me. After receiving the red packet, she thanked me as she lowered her head and her eyes turned a little red.


    "Maybe he''s thinking of the Manager Qian." I said to myself, if the Manager Qian was still here, would he be the groom today?


    The food and wine were excellent, mainly from Hangzhou cuisine, such as Longjing prawn, Boiling hoof, Song Sister-in-Law fish soup, Hangzhou Sanjia, Guihua chestnut soup, Xihu vinegar fish, Red Mud Hands shredded chicken, and one pint of South Cream. It could be said that the taste was perfect, but I couldn''t bring myself to be interested. The dishes on the table weren''t vegetables, they were all the meat of Manager Qian in my eyes.


    Although reason told me that the spirits of the Manager Qian wish for Monica to have a good home in heaven, but sometimes, I would rather die. While waiting for the wedding to start, Annie, who had been promoted to deputy manager of the executive department, started gossiping about the groom''s reverence for Monica. The other women at the table were all expressing envy and jealousy, envy and jealousy were the good fortune of Monica, hatred was her husband could not do so perfectly.


    The talkative emcee began to preside over the wedding, one of the warm memories of love, from the groom from the pursuit of the memory of the two of them, if the bride said bad or the details incomplete, will be punished by alcohol.


    When the bridegroom took the receiver, I looked at it. He was quite a gentle young man, fair and clean, a little like Zhang Zhilin, but his face was longer and his skin a little whiter. He took the microphone and began to recall with a happiness that was almost overflowing.


    "I''ve known Monica for six years. We were classmates in the United States. I had tried to woo her before, but to no avail. Later, when she returned to the United States, I stayed in the United States for the green card. I thought I was out of luck with this God''s gift, so we only had occasional online conversations until I saw her blog a year ago. When I found out that she was going through a low point in her life, I quit my job and came back to be with her. I officially confirmed my relationship in May, and that was the happiest day of my life. My mother was a devout Christian, and when I was a child she told me she wanted to do good. So I often do volunteer work, take care of small roving animals, never wear animal fur or any animal products, and I think Monica is a reward for doing me a good deed. "He turned to Monica and sent her a look of love, waiting for an answer.


    Monica''s eyes are red. If it weren''t for the fact that the eye shadow is waterproof, I would probably be spending it like a panda. Wearing the wedding dress, she was exceptionally beautiful. The pure white dress revealed two shoulders. If there was any smoke, it would be like a fairy appearing in a movie. She nodded to show her beauty, and the audience immediately booed. Some said that the bride''s heart ached for her husband, and even if she didn''t say it, she wouldn''t expose him. Some said that this couple was a match made in heaven. Not only were they a perfect couple, they were also talented.


    The next step was a two-way exchange of rings, right at the moment Monica put the ring on. I suddenly felt a heart-wrenching sensation coming from somewhere in the hotel. It made me feel as if my skin had been brushed by hair, and goosebumps were popping up all over my skin.


    This feeling was a little familiar to me. Back then, when the baldy''s silent tears had fallen onto the snowy ground in the northeast, it was exactly this feeling. It was an irrepressible despair and sadness, a kind of irreparable anger and pain.


    It was obvious that I was the only one in the entire hotel who felt this way. Everyone else was paying attention to the newbie who was immersed in another kind of blissful atmosphere.


    I slowly turned my head, trying to find the source of the aura, but the pressure that was weighing down on my chest was gone. After scanning around for a long time, I only saw an empty seat, which was also the only empty seat in the entire hotel. I pretended to look for a bathroom and slowly walked over.


    From that seat, I noticed that the plate and chopsticks had not been used. The man had not eaten a single bite, but a strange spoon caught my attention. A hotel like Zhang ShengLi''s would always use pretty good tableware. The spoon was made of pure stainless steel, with a solid handle as thick as a finger, but the one in front of me now was frighteningly bent into a semicircle.


    This kind of strength could not only be described as terrifying, but also in movies where martial arts masters could often be seen kneading silver coins and transforming it into something else. It was probably just like this. While I was observing the spoon, Monica noticed that I was coming over and asking what was wrong. I quickly said it was all right, and tucked the spoon under a napkin when she wasn''t paying attention.


    "The person sitting here looks really familiar. Was he a former employee of our company?" I wanted to know who was sitting here.


    "I don''t know him. I thought he was one of his friends." Monica shook her head. The bridegroom, whose face had turned a little red, walked over and said he didn''t know him.


    "Could they be from the Ma brothers'' group who came for revenge?" Thinking up to here, I couldn''t help but break out in a cold sweat. I hurriedly greeted the newlyweds and drove home.


    Driving my low-key, money-saving, and old-fashioned Poussin, I found myself being followed not long after I had driven up to the ring. The visitors were also very skilled, and if it weren''t for my anti-tracking training, I wouldn''t have noticed it at all.


    "Damn, this is why I didn''t buy a house in Shanghai!" I decided to immediately go home and clean up before moving to another place.


    After returning from Afghanistan, I had a vague feeling that the organization behind Ma''s two heroes was not simple. I was always afraid that someone would come knocking on my door to seek revenge. However, even if he was afraid, it would be useless. What he needed to do finally came.


    After getting off the elevated platform, I started to circle around. After a long struggle to get rid of my tail, I parked the car two blocks from the residential area where I was renting a house. I looked for a quiet path to get home from the side door of the residential area.


    A few clothes, a statue of a jade monkey carved in the Manager Qian, and a laptop in a suitcase. The white fox was carrying a bag with air holes on its shoulders. He thought about going back to the Northeast to hide for a few days, but he was afraid that his enemies would follow him to the Northeast to implicate his family.


    Just as I was about to leave the building, a figure from the corner of the building''s residential mailbox lunged at me with an electric shock device crackling with blue sparks.


    I took half a step to the left and back to where the bike was parked. I raised my hand and swung the suitcase at his belly. I have a habit of using things not just in appearance but in quality. The suitcase he bought was a full-aluminium alloy support. It was already very heavy, plus it was filled to the brim. With a desperate wave of my hand, he was knocked back a few steps by the blow to his chest, and his electric shock device was released and sent flying to the ground between the two bicycles.


    Just as I was about to give him a side kick, someone rushed out from the space under the stairs behind me. "Shit, an ambush." The space was small. I didn''t have time to turn around before someone came and held me from behind. At the same time, he came at me with the splattered cotton cloth in one hand, pressing it against my mouth and nose. My left hand was squeezed out of my mouth, and my right hand was blocking his arm to stop him using the cotton to knock me out.


    At that moment I noticed that his arms were covered with golden hair, and that the man in front of me who had been hit by my suitcase was also a tall white man. By now he had kicked my suitcase open and was striding back.


    While I was being pummelled, the white fox in my bag suddenly tried to squeeze her head out of the backpack, which was zippered and not completely zipped. It stuck its head out and bit the face of the guy who was trying to "put a mask on" me. After a scream, his hand loosened up a little, and I used this chance to grab the back of his hand. With an even louder scream, his wrist was dislocated by me. If I don''t do it, I''ll do it even harder.


    Since he was taller than me, I put his arm over my shoulder and pressed my hand down on his forearm. It could be said that his hand wouldn''t be able to hold anything heavy for six months. At most, it would only hold a cigarette. This set of maneuvers was completed in a flash, and he was knocked headlong into the left-hand wall of the resident''s mailbox by a heavy elbow. With a crash, the metal of one of the mailboxes sank in, and the guy behind me slid to the ground, toppling a few parked bicycles.


    Without worrying about anything else, I started to focus on dealing with the person in front of me. Holding the quad of cotton yarn I had just snatched up with two fingers, I threw it at his face like a poker player in a movie. Don''t get me wrong, I''m not a God of Gamble so I don''t have any internal energy that can injure people by flying flowers. Even if I hit them, the gauze would only knock the dust off his face.


    The human eye automatically tracks moving objects, and that''s what I want to use. Sure enough, his eyes moved along the spinning gauze. Although it was only a fraction of a second, it was enough for me. His left hand slid and the punch knocked him out of his feet. Before he could steady himself, a side kick sent him flying out of the cell door. He landed heavily on the concrete ground in front of the door and stopped moving.


    The whole process took less than thirty seconds, but it was already extremely dangerous. The enemy had a lot of experience with capturing people, and he figured that if I saw an enemy in front of me, I would take a step back and open up a space to avoid the electric shock device. So the Wolf took the electric shock device to lure the enemy, and the guy behind me was going to stun me. If it wasn''t for the white fox in my backpack that occasionally bit people when eating chickens, I might have been tied up and thrown into a trunk. After meeting Ryoko in Osaka, I especially hated people who drugged me. Thinking about that, I went back to touch both of them, and as expected, both of them were handcuffed.


    I cuffed them to the banister of the stairs and fished out their cell phones and put them in my pocket. I left the neighborhood quickly. Just then, the sounds of fighting and screaming had reached his ears. Perhaps someone had already called the police. The reason why he took out the phone was to prevent them from immediately contacting their accomplices, to buy himself some time. In addition, he could also find his accomplices'' phone numbers from the comm records, as well as text messages and mail from the smart phone. These were all very valuable information, and were also one of the important methods to counter detection.


    However, I had clearly underestimated the power of technology. As I drove, I fiddled with my phone and was dismayed to find that both of them needed fingerprints to unlock it.


    "Damn, even this year''s underworld society uses such overpowered equipment?"

 C49

    I cursed and drove to the highway, then prepared to leave Shanghai for Hangzhou to hide.


    After another 30 minutes or so, I got on the highway. Following behind me was a black Audi SUV. The glass of the copilot''s window dropped to reveal a black muzzle, and I could see the PPK''s signature hammer from so close up.


    "Lil ''White, they even know to install a silencer. It''s not too arrogant, right?" I said through clenched teeth, half to myself and half to the white fox. With no company, I often speak to him. Whenever I called him that, his eyes narrowed into a smile. Sometimes he would confide in it, but he didn''t have to worry about it being leaked.


    He stepped on the accelerator and dodged the bullets. The glass on both sides of the back door shattered, sending glass flying everywhere. The SUV driver, his horse strong and strong, slammed into me like a pure black metal rhinoceros.


    The huge collision nearly caused Pushan to fly into the air. The left side of the car was completely deflated. If he were to do this, it would have to be broken into pieces. I crashed through the barricade and got off the highway, ready to run for my life.


    Below the highway was a field full of oil cauliflower. To be honest, driving a car in such a beautiful place was a serious crime, but I was running for my life and I didn''t have the heart to pretend to be elegant. As the car sped through the fields of oil cauliflower, countless tiny petals of yellow and white were carried into the air, fluttering dreamily like the snow in the northeast. Soon, the car was covered with fragrance and plant juices, but whether those were tears or not was unknown.


    The roar of the engine not far behind me told me that this was not the time to be hypocritical or poetic, because I had discovered that escaping from the fields was a very unwise choice. The SUV wasn''t just for show. It was about to catch up with my Pusan. Damn it, I bought the car while being stingy and cheap. How come I didn''t consider it today?


    At the end of the sea was a cluster of villas. There were about a dozen or so small two-story houses. I drove the nearly destroyed car out of the house wall, followed by the SUV. Two reckless security guards ran over, but they were scared into hiding by the five gunmen who jumped down from the SUV. Looking at their faces, they were all Asians.


    Breaking open the window, I jump into one of the villas. The owner is not home, as of now, I''m the only one in the whole villa and Lil ''White in my backpack is alive, but there will be 5 more guys with guns soon. The security guard should have already called the police, but the police couldn''t possibly be that fast. It''s better to beg for help than to beg for help, I still have to rely on myself.


    The door was led into a hallway, then through the hallway to the living room and the kitchen. I immediately ran to the kitchen to look for some weapons. As expected, there were several types of knives with different lengths. Fortunately, there was also a microwave oven.


    Pulling out a pointed fruit knife, I pried open the bottom of the microwave, found the protection circuit, and cut the wires for the overheated protection circuit. He found some freshener in the kitchen and stuffed the cockroach stuff into the microwave. Then he threw in a few forks and a china plate and a bottle of pepper. This pure white microwave was turned into a powerful bomb by the evil me. The seasoning furnace''s door was facing towards the direction of the main entrance. At its maximum power, I pressed the heat switch.


    When I was done, I took the kitchen knife and the boning knife and hid beside the refrigerator with the double doors. The enemy did not rush in immediately, because they had to surround the house first to prevent me from escaping through the back door.


    The front door was gently opened, and I heard very careful footsteps. Two people came in from the front door, and one person from each of the other three directions was there to guard it. These people were very well-trained.


    At the moment, the microwave''s buzzing was like a countdown. Now it all depended on how resistant the items in the bottle were to heat. The two of them split up and began to search the room. The footsteps drew closer and closer to me, just as he was about to see me. Finally, the bottles of gas were overheated, causing a huge explosion.


    "Peng!" Fragments of the knife, fork and plate flew out at high speed, covering more than half of the living room and kitchen. Long screams came from the thick smoke. Taking advantage of the moment when the opponent was distracted, I jumped out of hiding and threw out the sharp blade. Then, I charged towards the nearest enemy.


    I didn''t expect this guy to be so agile. After hearing the noise, he turned around and used the PPK with the silencer to lightly push aside my throwing knife and pulled the trigger. My brain didn''t have time to react. My left hand gripped the chopping knife in reverse, pressing the blade against my forearm and tilting it in the direction of my heart, where the bullet had come from.


    "Pu" "" Ding "" twice almost at the same time, the bullet hit the slanted knife body and produced a jump bullet, causing a hole to appear on the ceiling. At this moment, I no longer had the time to show mercy as I drew an arc with my blade and hacked down on his hand. He didn''t expect me to be so fierce that I cut off four fingers and half a palm before he could react and dropped the gun in the sink. I think he''ll be more likeable in the future, because all he has to do is stick out his right hand and give a thumbs-up gesture. After I succeeded, I secretly praised the German knife for being strong, but if it had been a vertical force just now, my arm would have been useless.


    He took a few steps back from the wailing, and this was the most melodious scream I had ever heard so far, and with his uninjured left hand he assumed a defensive stance, ready to hold out until his companions came to support him.


    I smiled sinisterly. I didn''t give him a chance to catch his breath at all. I slashed my right hand upwards, cutting off half of his tie before I could hit him. At this moment, he was completely in a state of panic. He raised the blade in his right hand to attract his attention, and while his foot was stomping on his abdomen, he used the handle of the knife to knock him out while he was bent over. I used seventy percent of my strength. Whether he passed out or died depended on his luck.


    He grabbed the PPK from the pool, dug out the index finger from the trigger circle, and threw it away. He was about to fire a few shots at the living room man, but the moment he appeared, he was hit by a burst of random bullets. Determining the direction in which the bullet had come from, I fired back a few shots, then ducked down and used my hands and feet to get to the second floor.


    Six rounds of PPK bullets were fired in the blink of an eye. The other party clearly did not have this concern, as the three pistols took turns to fire at the magazine. It seemed like they were prepared to kill me in one shot. The second floor was the master bedroom, the cloakroom type area. In addition to the various clothes hanging above, there was a set of golf clubs under the cloakroom. Between the cloakroom and the path that led to the balcony was a small wine cabinet. It seemed that the owner of this villa had quite a good taste.


    There were many kinds of liquor in the wine cabinet, but at the moment I was only interested in flammable spirits. I took a fancy to the Swedish Volt, picked up a small cotton cloth for cleaning the bottle, soaked it in wine, and stuffed it into the mouth of the bottle to make a simple combustion bottle.


    On the stairs I lit a paper towel and threw the bottle against the wall. The vodka bottle was so thick that it fell to the wooden floor. After the walls were shattered, the wine splashed everywhere and was ignited again. The three people on the stairs were covered in fire. They immediately took off their clothes to extinguish the fire.


    I pulled a long golf club out of the cloakroom and jumped down the stairs, swinging left, right, and down, knocking all the flaming creatures to the ground three times.


    After wiping off my fingerprints and footprints, I left the villa before the first siren reached my ears. It wasn''t that I didn''t feel bad, after all, I didn''t trust anyone with my experiences, and I was determined to be locked up as a psychopath.


    After leaving the villa area, I found a secluded place to call the insurance company that my car had been stolen. Halfway through the call, I suddenly made a call. Looking at the unfamiliar number, I guessed that it was the person who attacked me today. I wanted to see what kind of tricks the other party was playing, so I pressed the answer button. He had originally thought it would be a classic brain-damaged dialogue, like, "Why did you touch a single hair of my underling? Or maybe you''re lucky today, but you can''t hide from me for past fifteen years. Let''s see what happens." But the voice coming out of the phone is a voice I would never have dreamed of.


    Monkey, how have you been?


    When I see the Manager Qian later, the first thing I will do is not to hug him, shake his hand or ask him why he isn''t dead. As I drove, I wanted to beat him up and let myself get through the year with a great deal of guilt.


    However, when I saw him, I immediately gave up on this idea. His transformation was truly too great. Although the original Manager Qian couldn''t be considered as 100% male, but at least he was spirited. However, there were a few coin sized dark spots on his face, as if his entire face was burned by someone''s cigar. It was also visible on the neck, as well as on the skin that was not covered by the collar.


    "You''re not dead? Why the fuck didn''t you contact me? Do you know how many times I''ve scolded myself this year? What''s wrong with your face? " I replaced the combo punch with the problem of continuous beads.


    "It''s a long story," Manager Qian waved his hand and called the waiter to order two cups of coffee.


    I waved my watch in front of him and said, "Then let''s start from the beginning slowly. Big brother has plenty of time."


    "Remember when Toby mentioned the Supernatural Hunting Group that belongs to the Pentagon?"


    "I know. After we left the oasis, we even met up with them, but they are in the sky and we are underground."


    "They saved me before the oasis was destroyed. I am now one of them too." Manager Qian paused, waiting for the waiter with the coffee to leave and continued.


    "They saved you? I clearly saw that your heartbeat has stopped? "


    "That sun created by the Maya people pulled me back from the brink of death. I am one in ten thousand ¡­" The Manager Qian said with a tone of half luck and half self-mockery.


    I''ve heard Toby say that 99.99 percent of people die on the spot, and 0.01 percent of people go into a diseased state. What do you mean?


    Manager Qian undid the buttons on his shirt to let me see that there were some dark black stains on his chest and abdomen. He said, "That''s right, you saw these scars, they were all caused by muscle tissue death afterwards, and his hair had almost fallen out. The military''s medical experts treated me for six months straight." He took off his hat and showed me the top of his hair. The whole thing was a chemo patient.


    "Ai, brother, you must have suffered a lot. No matter what, it''s good that you''re alive." My eyes are a little watery.


    "Alive? Do you know why I didn''t tell you? I only have two months left, "Manager Qian''s words almost made me jump.


    "What?" "Fuck, what kind of joke is this?" As I was shouting so loudly, the waiter came over to say something. Seeing that my eyes were red and ready to eat, he hastily cleared away the other tables.


    Manager Qian made a pressing gesture to calm down, but how could I remain calm?


    "The density of my bones is increasing, as is my muscles. The experts say that they have begun to affect the blood vessels. If we continue ¡­" "This, this, this, it can''t be ¡­" I found it hard to believe, and began to mutter incoherently.


    Manager Qian laughed. At this time, I saw a lot of familiar things, I saw the open-minded and optimistic Manager Qian''s shadow back then. Although there were some scars on his face that were the size of coins, it made people feel uncomfortable when they smiled. He held out his right hand in a gesture of handshake, but from the way it looked, I knew it was meant to be a contest of strength.


    "Yawning? Have you grown up? All those years ago, even those who were cooking in the company''s cookhouse could pinch and call you. " I held out my right hand.


    The two big hands tightly gripped together and I was immediately startled. Other than the fact that there was still a bit of heat, the rest of it didn''t even seem like a human hand. It was simply a 36-7 degree iron lump in my hand.


    If it was the previous Manager Qian, he would have begged for mercy a long time ago. However, the current him did not react at all, nor did he move his wrist at all.


    By the time I tried five or six times, my hands were already sore. He asked, "Is it over? My turn, right? "

 C50

    Immediately, I felt my hand being crushed by the huge force until it was deformed, as if it had been twisted into a lathe. The pain made me sound like a woman. I cried out on the spot, "F * ck, go easy on me!"


    The waiter couldn''t hold it in any longer, so he came over and politely asked if it was okay to be quiet. I nodded and waved my pale hand to tell her to go away.


    "This is nothing, I am like a monster now, even a dull blade can''t hurt me. The bones are as hard as steel wolves, and they look the size of a normal human body, but they weigh 450 pounds, 0.225 tons, you know? For example, I took the elevator when I was going upstairs just now, and then six people came in after me, so I was overweight and called the police. I didn''t know that I thought the elevator was broken. " Manager Qian said helplessly.


    "Is there really no other way?" Didn''t they say that cancer can be treated now? It''s not AIDS, is it? " I believe what he said was true, and I began to try to cheer him up, and then I wondered if I could think of something.


    However, he interrupted me halfway by saying, "According to the intelligence of a KGB agent who had defected through the Ministry of Defence, Former Soviet Union has a special medical institution in Moscow that specializes in the treatment of people with strange illnesses like me, but without exception, all of them died within 10 to 14 months. We assume that those who did not die on the spot in the underground oasis, the Department of Defense also hired the most famous doctors in the United States, but there was nothing they could do about it. "I also accept my fate. This mission is to China, so I came back to secretly visit you and also to attend Monica''s wedding." When Manager Qian mentioned Monica, he said with a reluctant and happy tone. I knew that he was happy that Monica had a good home, but at the same time, he couldn''t let her go.


    "Don''t drag me into this, you''re mainly here to see Monica, and that''s me by the way. Eh? That''s not right? How did you know about Monica''s wedding? " I suddenly realized that there was a loophole.


    "This, hehe ¡­" The Manager Qian paused as he spoke, he extended his hand to ruffle his sparse hair. Based on my understanding of him, his next words would definitely be flabbergasted.


    "It was Lao Hei who told me!" He could not hide it from her, so he could only confess as if he were a dead pig waiting for boiling water.


    "Fuck, even Lao Hei knows that ¡­. After all this time, I am the only one who is still in the dark, I ¡­" It wasn''t hot enough to splash him with coffee, and I was probably the one who was in pain from a few of his punches. I was so angry I didn''t know what to do.


    "Monkey, listen to me. The whole thing isn''t as simple as you think. Where we can''t see, there are a lot of things that can change our view of the world. But what you saw was just the tip of the iceberg, the vampire clan backing the Ma brothers has already infiltrated every part of the human society, even many economic tycoons, heads of state, and military officials are all their people, their power is so great that you can''t even imagine it. Manager Qian spoke in a tone that was full of consideration for me.


    I was angered to the point that I forced a laugh. "Fuck, why are you talking about the tip of the iceberg? You only grew wings after staying overseas for a few days?" Who said that Elder Bai''s¡¶ Ghost Scripture¡· was nonsense all those years ago? Back then, when I explained about Silver Mountain Demon, which Bastard said that I had gone crazy from fright? " I cursed in a low voice so as not to annoy the waiter or throw me out.


    What was recorded in < The Ghost Scripture >, I can responsibly say at this moment, is all true. I saw the records of the Bai Ze Clan''s people at the Supernatural Hunting Group Headquarters. Now, the United States has their own clansmen. Currently, they still adhered to their ancestor''s teachings and secretly engaged in the hunting and exterminating demons. Supernatural Hunting Group tried to rope them in a few times, but to no avail.


    What I mean is, what you saw in < The Ghost Scripture > isn''t everything. Behind the Ma brothers, there is an incomparably huge vampire society. The history of the open and covert battles between the vampires, the werewolves and humans started almost at the Stone Age ¡­ Enough, enough, less talking about this from far away, I''m going to ask you why did you hide it from Lao Hei.


    "Lao Hei is now a mercenary that sleeps with a gun on his head. He has the ability to protect himself." Manager Qian''s words could be considered to have completely hurt my self-esteem.


    "I don''t have the ability to protect myself? "It''s not that I''m boasting, but you didn''t see my heroic bearing today." I felt a little smug again.


    Manager Qian nodded at me in praise and said, "En, your performance today was really good. You helped me win $100."


    What 100 dollars? Who did you bet with?


    Well, the first two you met were agents, and I bet my colleagues they couldn''t have done it. The second batch was under Ma Dewei''s command, while the Ma brothers were in charge of the Asia region''s military and financial affairs. Currently, only Ma Dewei was in charge of the Asia region''s affairs.


    Oh, no wonder I thought those people in the second group were going to die if they saw each other. And also, why did Supernatural Hunting Group capture me? You want to see me. Just make a phone call, I said, puzzled.


    Manager Qian raised his right hand and made a gesture, at the same time, I felt a few people surrounding me. I was about to stand up to guard, but Manager Qian indicated for me to not move, and he mouthed: "Who said Supernatural Hunting Group wants to capture you?"


    At that moment, the little white in my backpack suddenly unzipped the zipper. I thought it was asleep. He jumped out of his backpack and onto the ground. I had never seen him run so fast, almost like a flash of white lightning.


    A few net bags seemed to have been prepared, blocking all of its escape routes, one of them covering its head. A white-collar woman with an Asian face carefully tightened the string of her net bag while avoiding the white fox''s bite. Whitey raised its collar and bared its fangs in a fighting pose, looking at me for help. Everyone else in the coffee shop stuck their heads out of their cubicles or sofas to watch.


    "What are you doing? Hit dogs? Oh, that''s not right. Hitting foxes also requires a master. What are you doing? Let go. " I shouted angrily at the woman who had put the net in another strong bag.


    After saying that, I was about to rush forward, but was held by the Manager Qian at the waist, as if I was being held by an iron ring, I was unable to move at all.


    Manager Qian whispered into my ear, "It was sent by him."


    It? Send mail? I stopped struggling with incomparable suspicion as I helplessly watched Manager Qian and a few other colleagues carry White Fox to the car outside the business building. Manager Qian and I got into another car and followed behind them.


    "What kind of plane is it?" I yelled at him from the passenger seat, his eyes on the road, his mouth full of explanations.


    Do you remember the mysterious woman who stole the Ghost Slash from the helicopter? Her background was extremely complicated. Everyone in the industry would call her Third Sister, but she was definitely not Ma Dewei and Ma De Cai''s sister. No one knew why she was ranked third. The intelligence showed that she was also a vampire, but it was strange that the group of vampires behind the Ma brothers was also looking for her.


    Supernatural Hunting Group had been tracking her for a long time. Once, when they had attacked her residence, they had discovered this white fox for the first time. Initially, they thought it was a normal pet, but after she attacked their convoy with her gun and didn''t touch anything else and only snatched the fox away, the leaders of Supernatural Hunting Group realized that this fox was extremely important to her.


    "So the email was sent to that Third Sister?" I have to say I''m surprised that foxes are the first people to hear about it. No wonder some anthropologists say that humans would have received more help if they had tamed foxes like dogs.


    Manager Qian signalled to me not to interrupt him, and continued: "Originally, this mail didn''t attract the attention of the higher ups of the Supernatural Hunting Group, but later on, the experts of the Combat Department of the Supernatural Hunting Group Internet discovered that a very famous Internet company''s mail server was destroyed. From the operation log, the intruder looked up the complete router forwarding record of the distress letter and then your IP address. The network security experts and hackers of Supernatural Hunting Group used their technology to track and locate the intruders'' IP addresses. When the Supernatural Hunting Group agents arrived, they discovered that it was this Third Sister who had been injured by her.


    "I''d say you agents are a bit of a mess." The thought of defeating a famous American agent this morning made him feel like he was swelling up.


    "Three days ago, a boat that was specially used for smuggling was discovered on the coast of Fujian. The snake heads and the helpers on the boat had all died, and according to my analysis, it could have been caused by Third Sister, perhaps she had already arrived in China."


    "Could it be?" Maybe? Maybe? I''m not talking about your brother, is that what you American agents do? "If you think you''re amazing and powerful as a secret service agent, you can choose a private company. If you think you''re powerful as a secret service agent, you can choose a private company. In fact, I knew very well the strength of the American secret service, but suddenly seeing him overtake me made me feel sour and a little uncomfortable, and I wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to vent my anger on him.


    "This Third Sister has a high regard for her and has sent a large number of people to China. "We''re in the first batch. First, we have to control the white fox and then set up a trap to capture her. Speaking of which, this is also my first mission after finishing my secret service." Manager Qian did not mind my sarcasm.


    At the same time, I also understood why Supernatural Hunting Group had sent Manager Qian to participate in this mission. It was because this way, we could make use of our brotherly feelings, and I would help them set a trap. Who said the Foreigner was stupid? They only knew how to conduct matters properly, but they were good at psychology too.


    Seeing that my expression was not good, Manager Qian explained: "This is why I am so adamant on not revealing myself. If my two colleagues were to succeed this morning, they would only take away the white fox. Sigh, I never thought that your Crazy Monkey would still be so powerful. The two special agents are still in the hospital.


    At the same time, we realized that Ma Dewei''s men had also discovered your whereabouts and started to chase after you. They had no choice but to call you out.


    The people from Supernatural Hunting Group saved my life. Although it is only for a year, I am prepared to give that spear to them as a form of repayment for my debt. I do not want to die here. "When this mission is over, I''ll go and have a talk with you. Then I''ll find a place that hasn''t been contaminated by humans and wait for it to end.


    Hearing this, my heart aches. Watching my brothers wait until they die and doing nothing is probably the most difficult thing for me to endure. At the same time, I also knew that the Manager Qian probably thought otherwise, which was why he insisted on keeping me out of the picture for my own safety.


    Thinking about this, I told him to tell him if there was anything he could help me with. The Manager Qian stayed silent for a while before saying, "The leaders responsible for this operation all expressed that the success rate would be higher if you were to help them. Now that you know the truth, alas, wait a minute. "


    As he spoke, he dialed a number. Crack, crack, crack. He spoke English rapidly. I felt that apart from his appearance and his bronze body and bones, his greatest change was in his English proficiency. Fortunately, my ability to boast in English schools and in foreign teachers had not completely disappeared, and I could barely understand that he was discussing the plan of action.


    After hanging up, he said to me, "Okay, Fox, we''ll be under anesthesia first. You just have to hold the fox on the sofa and watch TV, just like you do with your usual pet. This Third Sister was extremely crafty and hoped that she could deceive her this time. She would speak of other matters after the operation was over. "We need to hurry to your house and start preparing. According to our intelligence, this Third Sister has already entered the Shanghai district."


    As he said that, Manager Qian took out some A4 paper from his pocket, on it were printed the basic information on the target. Seems like the abilities of this Third Sister, such as her body fragrance had the effect of anesthesia, being able to hypnotize, fighting experts, and so on, I noticed that even the data of the hoodlums, such as 34C, was printed on it.


    "She''s got a really big figure," I blurted out.

 C51

    "What is it? Why didn''t I see it? Why are you like Lao Hei, staring at a woman''s chest? " Perhaps because he was more relaxed, Manager Qian recovered the power that he used to have.


    "Yes, Lao Hei and I are the same, you are the only one, in your eyes there is only one woman''s chest, and that is Monica." As soon as I said it, I regretted it. Monica just dressed up like a lily to marry today, why don''t I boil a pot of pot, really want to slap myself.


    The atmosphere inside the carriage immediately became cold, the Manager Qian drove without a word, and his speed became faster and faster. My heart beat faster and faster. Finally, when I was either stopped by the traffic police or in a car accident, the car finally drove to the area where I rented a house.


    Actually, the part I''m responsible for is very simple, pretending to be a otaku who rarely goes out and completely disconnects with society. Although I''m not particularly good at doing this, I can still occasionally play around with him. According to the plan, I only need to wait for Third Sister in this room and leave the rest to the special agents of Supernatural Hunting Group.


    The first day, I watched a day of film in the living room. I cooked a few bags of frozen food and ate three meals, with the same ease and thrill of waiting for prey to catch me.


    The next day, he continued to watch movies in the living room and eat frozen foods. He felt that it would be great if he could live like a pig.


    On the third day, when I began to feel bored by the lack of appetite for quick-frozen food, chatting with Manager Qian, who was lurking in the guest bedroom, using the stealth Mike as I watched movies, he confidently told me to be calm.


    On the fourth day, he saw that the frozen food was a little nauseating, and all the stored movies were finished. Under the astonished gazes of those Supernatural Hunting Group agents who had never seen pirated discs before, he bought dozens of pirated movies.


    On the fifth day, they ordered takeouts and watched movies.


    On the sixth day, they ordered takeouts and watched movies.


    Seventh day, eighth day ¡­ On the tenth day, after all the movies had been watched, the takeout food was on the verge of puking, so the moment he heard the word "quick freeze", he immediately collapsed.


    On the fifteenth day, all the experts, including Manager Qian, started to become restless. They started to doubt the accuracy of the information, or perhaps this Third Sister had already been captured by Ma Dewei''s subordinates.


    On the evening of the twentieth day, elsewhere in the neighborhood, the surveillance agent told a couple to come into my building, and I remembered that I was going to pay the rent.


    The second room I rented was a house that a couple in Shanghai was planning to use for their wedding. After paying the down payment, they had no money to renovate it, so they were planning to rent it for a year, then use the rent to do some simple renovations before the wedding. Since it was used as a bridal chamber, they all felt more sorry for the house. Ever since the signing, I have been constantly reminding me not to damage the existing decorations and facilities of the house. Although I feel a little nagging, I still understand. After all, they had to spend all they had to buy this happy little nest, so they had to be careful with the cleanliness of the room.


    But the moment I opened the door, my intuition told me that there was something wrong with the couple today. Usually, the landlady always had her hand on the arm of the tall and fat landlady. But today, the male landlord''s eyes were very straight and she looked at me with a dull expression. The female landlord wasn''t like usual, with the smile of a newly-wed woman. Instead, she was looking at me with a cold and sinister gaze.


    "Go copy the gas meter," the landlady told her husband shortly.


    This sentence with a commanding tone further confirmed my thoughts. Usually, the landlady would not speak in such a manner. She can play Shanghai women''s "coquettish" and "work" to the point where men are helpless. Previously, she had said the same thing: "Hubby, can you copy the reading of the water/electricity/gas meter? It''s not convenient for someone to wear high heels." Then the male landlord had gone to move the stool and copy the reading of the hydrometer.


    When the male landlord went to the kitchen, I pretended to go to the bottom drawer of the TV cabinet to get the money. At the same time, I covered my mouth with my hand and coughed. Cough ¡­ "Cough ¡­"


    The landlady''s cold voice sounded out from behind me, "If you are sick, you should be treated earlier. Cough can cause death."


    And in the earpiece, I heard their operations team leader give the order, "Go! Go! "Go!"


    With a loud bang, seven people from the master bedroom and the guest bedroom rushed out. Four of them surrounded the landlady in an instant, while the other person went to the kitchen to control the male. On the other hand, Manager Qian threw a smoking bottle on the ground, because according to the intelligence report, this Third Sister could release the aroma that had the effect of anesthesia. He was also a hypnotist, which was why I paid attention to the male landlord''s eyes.


    Suddenly, all the lights went out at the same time. The landlady''s sharp voice came from the darkness, "Help, husband, help!" I suddenly realized that this was her real voice.


    "Crap, the one hypnotized is the landlady!" A groan came from the kitchen at the same time. Just as I was about to warn the others, a pair of bright eyes appeared in the hallway between the kitchen and the living room.


    Just before my eyes adjusted to the darkness, I heard the dull, intense sound of gunfire again. One after the other, the agents were knocked to the ground. I was between the living room and the balcony, and there was no place to hide from the bullets.


    Just when I thought this guest was going to be a tragedy, I was thrown to the ground. Without even looking at me, I knew that he was Manager Qian. Firstly, only he was able to jump over to block the bullets for me in this way, and secondly, I was being pressured to death by him. He was like a horizontal level competitor lying on my body, pressing down on me until my bones creaked loudly.


    While I was being pressured to the point of rolling my eyes, someone moved a chair and smashed the glass on the balcony, before jumping out. I closed my eyes in pain, and in my mind''s eye I saw the angry, twisted face of the landlady.


    The whole process took less than eight seconds, from the operations team leader to the window being smashed. The top and bottom agents only fired a few shots at the incoming person''s back, but only managed to shatter some of the broken glass. By the light of their flashlight, I could see that the sofa was empty. The white fox that had been put there to pretend to be asleep was gone.


    Manager Qian didn''t move while pressing on my body. I stuck my head out to check where the person was escaping to. He thought to himself, if anything happens to Manager Qian today, I, your father, will make you pay for the lives of your brothers for those two months.


    It was not the fifteenth of the lunar calendar, though it was not the fifteenth of the eighth lunar month, but the moon was large and round, and in the bright moonlight I saw that the male landlord had not climbed down the drainpipe six floors to the ground, as I had thought. Instead, he went up to the rooftops and ran across the rooftops between the apartment buildings like the cool runners on TV. The speed made me feel like he was half running, half gliding.


    As he ran, he suddenly stopped and looked back at me. From my point of view, his back was as white as the full moon. Under the moonlight, his figure underwent a drastic change. He looked like a person who had been poked with a hole, and quickly became thinner, and his figure also became shorter by a few centimeters. From his figure, I could recognize that he was the woman who stole the Ghost Slash.


    She reached out and touched her face again, throwing away the delicate mask on her face. Under the full moon of the night, she became the mysterious and famous "Third Sister" who made both the military and the vampire group want to capture her. This was also the first time I saw her like this.


    She was dressed in a tight black leather suit with a perfect curve. She looked very young, at most twenty years old. He had a slightly shorter face than a melon seed face, a round chin, ivory skin that accentuated his blue eyes, and shoulder-length hair that fluttered in the night wind. It was like a statue of the Moon Goddess under the night sky with black jade as its body, ivory as its head, and blue Na as its eyes, with black hair as its hair; however, it also emitted a strange and charming aura, making one want to worship its beauty, but also want to conquer its evilness; it was truly unforgettable. I looked at her briefly, and she continued to run up the stairs.


    Behind me, a few Supernatural Hunting Group agents checked and said, "Those that were hit were all quick-impact tranquilizers. They weren''t life-threatening." They started using the antidotes. After seeing that Manager Qian was alright, I finally relaxed and was about to run downstairs. From behind him came the weak voice of the Manager Qian, "Monkey, help me retrieve the Ghost Slash."


    I sprinted downstairs with my brother''s instructions. From my headphones, I could hear the northwest corner of the secret service personnel urgently calling for backup. Most of them just shouted and stopped moving. As I ran, I wondered why she was heading in this direction, and combined with the neighborhood''s surroundings, I suddenly understood her intentions. The light rail line 3 has a turn here in our neighborhood. She must want to use the light rail to escape.


    Thinking about this, I didn''t head straight for the northwest. Instead, I chose the shortest route and sprinted a hundred meters toward the light rail bridge. Following the street lamp, one could already hear the approaching sound of the light rail. After climbing onto the soundproofing wall, the first section of the light rail had already whistled past. I took a deep breath and tried to calm myself. "It''s a hell of a lot slower than maglev," I thought to myself, "but if it''s maglev, what I''m doing now is basically suicide."


    After checking the turn of the car, I jumped into the car. Due to the distance, the sound wasn''t too loud. Although the Supernatural Hunting Group had reported in advance to the Chinese police through Interpol, saying that it was arresting important terrorists and obtaining permission from the Chinese police. But in the middle of the night, I didn''t want to startle the passengers in the car.


    After jumping onto the roof, I slowly moved towards the front of the car. Sure enough, just as the car passed the northwest corner of the district, I saw her figure on the roof of the residential building closest to the light rail. Her way of doing things was much more arrogant than mine, and the danger factor was so great that I was flabbergasted.


    She opened her arms, made a diving motion, and ran up to the light rail, where she turned over like a gymnast. He landed lightly and steadily on the roof of the fourth carriage, kneeling down on one knee as he landed, his right hand supporting the ground to dissolve the remaining inertia.


    I wanted to take advantage of her unsteady footing and knock her down, but when I reached the fourth car, I ran and jumped. She stood up straight and looked at me coldly. He also noticed that she was carrying a bag on her back. Presumably, the white fox was inside.


    "It''s you?" "You look a bit like a human being this time. The last time, I was more spirited than you," she said coldly.


    Being remembered by such a reputable person and being once again the only beauty I have ever seen in my life, I couldn''t help but feel a little proud. When he thought back to the last time he had climbed onto the plane, he felt a little awkward. His face was covered in mud, blood, and dust from the explosions. Because she had just "lost" her best brother, her snot and tears also joined in the commotion. It was already amazing that she could recognize me.


    "It''s good that you remember me, I''m not someone from the Supernatural Hunting Group, and I''m not interested in capturing you. Whitey is your pet to begin with, you can take it away, but Ghost Slash must return it to me." I said righteously, the Ghost Slash was stolen from Da Xing An Ling by the three brothers.


    "Of course I remember you. There aren''t many virgins these days ¡­" Her cold tone was laced with a trace of ridicule.


    Listening to her words, I was so ashamed that I wanted to jump off the car. For a moment, I couldn''t even stand straight. "What?" You, you, you? " I stuttered in anger, which I rarely saw, and I thought how she knew all this. It was unbelievable.


    Seeing that my face was filled with astonishment, I couldn''t even think of the answer, so she said in a teasing tone, "My Dire Charm ¡ª ¡ª Fragrant, only a man who hasn''t experienced anything of the opposite sex will wake up, and then you actually stole it ¡­ hmph," After saying that, her face turned angry again. She probably thought about how I snatched away her white fox, and then had an expression of hesitation.


    "Cut the crap, return the Ghost Slash to me, I don''t want to get rough with a woman!" I don''t want to get involved with matters of men. Although it''s not shameful, it''s still a bit awkward.


    "What are you talking about?" Are you my father? " she asked, suddenly confused.


    I was confused. Even though I looked a bit old, I was only 24 years old. Why didn''t I ask this question? I didn''t know how to answer, so I could only look at her like she was an idiot.


    "Isn''t that obvious? Why do I have to return it to you? My father spent more than 60 years to make this gun. Also, the full name of this spear is Ghost Slash God. You don''t even know the name, and it''s already yours. What a joke. " There was pride in her tone. If it''s really as she said, people who can produce such things should be worshipped like gods in my eyes, even Elder Bai doesn''t have this level of skill.


    "What kind of joke is this? Spending sixty years of time, even if your father started from the womb ¡­" Then I realized that the woman who was beautiful enough to make the gods sigh was a vampire, which meant that her parents were also vampires. The age of this species cannot be measured in terms of human life, and God gave them a thousand years when he threw them into the dark.


    As I thought about it, I realized that tonight I wouldn''t be able to talk. I would have to see the truth. He took out the medicine that the Manager Qian gave me from his pocket and started to chew. The medicine was bitter and astringent, but according to the people from Supernatural Hunting Group, it could prevent them from being captivated by her fragrance.


    Seeing my actions, she laughed contemptuously. "Hehe, just with you? I won''t use the Dire Charm, and I''ll let you use one hand. Before the car stops, as long as you can make me retreat half a step, the Ghost Slash will be yours. "

 C52

    "Don''t you know that the probability of dying from arrogance is only second to cancer?" As I spoke, I made a gesture with my hand and looked at her with a calm expression. He thought to himself: "Little guy, I''m afraid the person who let me beat me with one hand hasn''t been born yet. "Oh, that''s not right. I forgot that she''s a vampire, it doesn''t matter if you''re a human or a ghost. I''ll let you experience what is called Chinese kung fu."


    However, I was fully confident that I could only endure until she made a gesture. To my astonishment, I found out that she had actually put on a Wing Chun "God Claw" Sheep Horse. Furthermore, the Tail Dragon had a sturdy back, a heavy shoulder, and an elbow drop. It didn''t throw up, and was ready to attack. From the looks of it, it had been passed down for generations, making me unknowingly feel immense pressure. However, most people did not know that Yan Er, Fang Qi, and the 5 Grand Masters. These three were precisely the seniors who established the sect with the Wing Chun, and all of them were women. Therefore, the Wing Chun was also the most suitable fighting technique for females.


    From the looks of it, I was full of energy. I didn''t have time to think about "Ladyfirst" taking the initiative to attack first. From the time I was a child, I fought with other children, until I joined the army and fought with the enemy in the rain forest. There were so many people practicing in groups of different grades that even he couldn''t remember clearly. When sparring goes on, there will also be the type of fight where the two wolves never stop biting each other. It can be said that the number of times I have fought is hundreds of times more than the number of times I have touched a woman. I was well aware that in a battle at the top of a high-speed train, the stability of the lower part of the train was more important than anything else. Many times, it was fine to take two punches from the other side.


    Therefore, I chose to steady my lower body and focus on throwing my fists. I didn''t believe that this woman, who had no flesh on her body other than her chest and buttocks, would be stronger than me.


    But I forgot, the Wing Chun is such a skillful way of breaking through power. Before I could land a solid punch back and forth, I was fended off by her lightning-quick hand hook, and then her lily-white hand formed the shape of a phoenix eye hammer. After knocking on my right arm''s Quze and my left arm''s Shaohai acupoints, I felt a strong tingling sensation, accompanied by heat, that immediately made me lose consciousness below my elbow, just as we used to call it.


    After dissolving my attack, she didn''t move her right hand. Not even 10 cm away from my chest, I was sent flying backwards by the impact of the punch. Acupoint attack and Inch Force, these two kinds of skill that were well-known to everyone at home in 2 seconds, affected me at the same time. I sadly discovered that making my opponent take half a step back seemed to be more difficult than I had imagined.


    In the air, I pulled my leg back and rolled awkwardly on the roof of the car. Finally, I grabbed the air vent protruding from the roof of the car to keep my body from falling to my death. In addition, there was a lot of dust on the roof. The half-dried bird droppings, the corpses of flies and mosquitoes all rubbed against my face, making me look as bedraggled as possible.


    "Well, a puddle of mud. You look a little familiar," she said, her face expressionless.


    My temper flared up at her mockery, and I calculated the running time of the car. Normally, three to four minutes from the light rail to the next stop was the first minute when I jumped on the train, the second minute when I ran four cars and got on the bus, and the most humiliating part when I was sent flying was thirty seconds, which meant that I still had a minute and a half left.


    Thinking of this, I didn''t care about my face anymore. I prepared to start a rascally move. After half a run, I fell to the ground and used a "Cross Ghost Drill" to kick her calf. Because I saw her using the Wing Chun, her close range attacks were completely suppressed. I remember Elder Bai telling me before that the Wing Chun attached great importance to the hand and horse skills, but there are many schools of Wing Chun that do not like to use their legs. The point was that "good legs don''t reach the waist, but the waist doesn''t move the legs." Attacking her lower body, coupled with the unique terrain of the roof, I didn''t believe she wouldn''t retreat even half a step.


    I didn''t expect her to actually not retreat. On the contrary, she even took a step forward and continued to face me head on. But by then she was standing on the edge of the roof, in her little black leather boots with their rounded heads and high waists and their heels hanging off.


    You can''t blame me for this, I said, flinging myself off the ground and kicking my legs into the air to hit her head. This move was an extremely powerful technique from the Pool Legs. It was called Phoenix Spreading Wings, and it had two aftermoves. If she tried to dodge the attack with an iron wrench, I would land on my left leg with the force of the rotation and kick her right leg with the lotus leaf in my leg. If she managed to block it, I would use her defensive strength to kick her shoulders in the air with my legs, a move Tan called the Magpie Kick in her legs. Back then, in order to practice this combination of moves, I lost count of the number of times I fell, and every time I fell I would get turned upside down by the Elder Bai. In a certain Legion Tournament, I used these few moves to get into the finals. It could be said to be my masterpiece, my masterpiece.


    She was not flustered at all as if her legs were nailed to the carriage. Her upper body was bent at a right angle, and her waist was so weak that it seemed to have no bones. Seeing her actions, I was overjoyed and hurriedly prepared to pull my leg back in midair and turn around to give a series of kicks. However, I was happy too early. She leaned back, and the moment my leg swept past her, her delicate hand pushed against my leg, pushing against my leg.


    This action looked light and nimble, but it was very useful. The strength and timing were all perfect. With the spin suddenly accelerating, I lost my balance and fell like a dumpling onto the roof of the car. What was four taels of silver, that was four taels of silver, that was four taels of silver. What was a gap, that was a gap; in the air, I was horrified to find that my spinning body was about to fall to the edge of the carriage, and there was nothing else I could do besides the bald metal body of the carriage.


    Just when I was praying that the light rail would pass through the green belt or some large canvas card, otherwise the Master Monkey would be crippled. A cold light flashed in front of my eyes, and a dagger nailed the edge of the carriage I was about to crash into. The sharp blade had cut through the metal, and the black hilt was exposed. I reached out and grabbed the last straw, and with the momentum of the car, I swung myself back over the top of the car.


    The dead woman who hated me to the point of gnashing her teeth was still standing there, cold as ice. "I have shown mercy on you for taking care of it this year," she said. "Don''t push yourself too far. You''re not a cat, and you don''t have nine lives to fight for." I noticed as she spoke that her hand was stroking the bag containing the white fox, and that the killing intent in her eyes had lightened a little, adding a touch of gentleness to it. With that, she jumped off the light rail that had already started slowing down, using a telephone pole to slide down.


    "Don''t run." I jumped after him and slid to the grass. Even though I knew I wasn''t a match at all, I couldn''t just watch her slip away. In my heart, I kept on thinking that I had already let down Manager Qian once in the Underground Oasis, and didn''t want to disappoint him again. Following me and then calling out to the Supernatural Hunting Group agent was also not a bad choice.


    "You don''t know your place!" When she saw me pestering her, she was probably truly angered. She turned around and was about to head towards me. From the looks of it, even if she didn''t beat me to death, she would at least knock me out and not be able to follow her.


    But not two of them. She stopped abruptly and looked around with an expression of surprise and puzzlement. I also discovered that the environment was very different from normal. The most obvious difference was that there was no one in Shanghai other than the two of us. This was simply impossible in a city with a population of 23 million. Even in the wee hours of the morning, there were still a lot of people running on the roads, not to mention the fact that it was only 9 o''clock. There were white-collar workers who adapted to the time difference between foreign customers and the company''s meeting. There were also amateur singers who returned home after a night of KTV outburst. There was also the hurried background of the midnight ox-weaver and princess young master commuting to and from work.


    But the road we''re on right now is so quiet that there aren''t even any sounds of insects, not to mention humans, there aren''t even any stray cats or dogs. Not only that, but as we looked around, a thick mist began to emerge from who knows where.


    The fog gradually engulfed us, and the visibility decreased until I could no longer see the tips of my feet. I tried to get out of the fog by using my phone''s lighting function, but I found I couldn''t tell north from south. There was no signal on my cell phone, and I wondered if I was still in Shanghai, or if I had been hypnotized by my third sister. I slapped myself twice in the face until my face was burning, but it didn''t seem like I was dreaming or being hypnotized.


    Just as I was about to slap my face, I felt a light flash in the distance. At first I thought it was a violent slap, but after rubbing my eyes a few times, I could still see the light. I immediately headed towards the location where the light was coming from. After running for a while, the flickering light was getting closer and closer.


    Suddenly I ran into something in the fog, and I took only a step back, but I could hear the breaking of branches and a hair-raising groan through the fog. Turning on the light of my cell phone''s strobe, I bravely walked towards the sound and saw something very strange sitting on the ground, groaning and groaning. It was strange because I couldn''t find the right word in the human dictionary to describe what I was seeing. It had limbs, torso, and head like a human being, but was severely out of proportion. The stomach was unusually large, just like a pregnant woman who was about to give birth. It was also the type that gave birth to triplets.


    Its head and limbs were very small and small. I had seen pictures on television of the victims in the Fascist concentration camp, and the poor creatures looked fit compared to the one in front of me. Its limbs were as thin as dried willow branches, and there was not even a little bit of moisture left in its body. It was as if it could be used as a fire to cook.


    And, to my embarrassment, one of its legs was broken. It seemed to have been caused by the collision with me. Where did this thing come from? I shouted. He moaned weakly and, hearing my voice, lifted his head to meet the light. He only saw that its empty eyes did not have pupils, its wide open mouth was already dried up, and it seemed like Lao Hei had not washed its tongue for many years. This thing could be anything, but it definitely wasn''t human. It was human nature to attack first in fear, and I was no exception.


    A low sweep knocked it to the ground, and I turned to run, only to find that there were four or five of them around me. They moved very slowly, as if the thin legs would break if they walked any faster, and those who were closer to me rolled their horrible eyes at me, opened their stinking mouths, and kept pointing with fingers as thin as chopsticks.


    "What do you mean? Ask me for food? " I didn''t quite understand, but I still felt in my pocket. In the left-hand pocket of my jacket, I accidentally gave out two small pieces of dovish chocolate, probably from my wedding at Monica, which I don''t know when I put in my pocket.


    After tearing off one of the wrappers, I carefully handed the sugar, the size of a fingernail, to the nearest one, and said, "Smooth milk-flavored."


    After receiving my candy, she immediately showed a happy expression. Her mouth opened wide as if she was about to eat it. A few others, seeing the chocolate, stretched out their hands and spoke in a language I didn''t understand at all. "One of them had even taken a big step forward. Although he didn''t pull the egg, his leg bone snapped with a crack.


    Just as I was about to see if they would leave after eating the candy, the expression of joy on the face of the thing that had been given the candy suddenly froze, and then changed to the sadness of a person who had forgotten the extremes of time.


    The rest of them stopped their script and walked into the fog. They picked up the sugar and sat on the ground and started to wail. They were crying in despair. I didn''t think they were a threat, so I put my heart at ease. But I feel very strange, I''ve already given you sugar, if you don''t eat it then why cry, it doesn''t suit the taste?


    With the flashlight, I saw the sugar in his palm. I noticed that there was something wrong with the luster. I slowly picked it up and looked at it. I cried out in surprise. At some point, the dark chocolate had turned into a small square black stone.


    Could Monica have bought knockoff sweets for her wedding to save money? Impossible, my hands are trained. With a flip of my weight, I can tell how many bullets are left in the gun. How can I not even tell the difference between sugar and stone? Even if I don''t practice my martial arts for a long time, just now, I clearly saw that it was chocolate, I must have seen a ghost.


    When I thought of the word ''ghost'', my mind suddenly buzzed and started to feel intense pain. I knew that I might have touched something from the deep recesses of my memories, "Ghost Scripture".


    Half lying on the ground, I wait for the headache to subside before continuing on my way to the light. With a headache, I now walked the same way as before, careful and stumbling.


    As I got closer, I noticed that the fire didn''t seem to be fixed, but was moving in clusters through the air. A little further in, I saw a group of people with figures that were a little more normal than the ones I had seen earlier, walking around aimlessly.


    It''s because I''m still not sure what they are, but they''re definitely not human. The figures in front of him were similar to humans, but each of them had a mouth that was burning like a candle made of butter. Just as I was about to slip away, I was surrounded again by the flaming mouths.


    Apart from their appearance and the flames in their mouths, they moved in the same way as the previous batch, with their mouths wide open in order to eat. I handed the last piece of chocolate to one of them and stared at it as it turned to stone. I thought if I learned it, I would go to the Spring Festival Gala and snatch Liu Qian''s job.


    To my surprise, it didn''t turn into a rock this time. Instead, it bit into my mouth. He gave a satisfied hum as he chewed, seemingly very satisfied with the taste of the sugar. But then something went wrong. He tried to swallow, but the sugar stayed in his mouth and wouldn''t enter his esophagus.


    He opened his mouth wide and tried to force the chewed sugar down with his fingers. I saw that its throat was only as thin as a needle, and if I didn''t see through the flame in its mouth, I wouldn''t have been able to see it. Soon, I forgot that his throat was thin, because something even more surprising was happening.


    It didn''t seem to be swallowing smooth and fragrant chocolate, but rather napalm or white phosphorous bullets. Its stomach seemed to be burning intensely. The skin on its belly became more and more transparent, like a human skin lantern with four limbs. It was also rolling on the ground, wailing in pain, and its large mouth was emitting a terrible stench of burnt human flesh ¡­

 C53

    Seeing this horrifying scene, even I was scared to the point that my legs were trembling. I turned around and knocked away a few of these things, then ran. As I ran, I thought that this must be some kind of demonic technique used by the third sister of the Bastard, trying to create illusions to scare me to death.


    So as I ran, I shouted, "Third sister, come out and fight me if you dare! What are these bystanders, third sister ¡­"


    While calling me secretly want to laugh again, so that I was her big brother or second brother, call me home to eat dinner. A lot of people like to sing or talk out loud when they feel scared. I think it''s a good habit. A dark figure rushed out of the slant and lunged at me. I grabbed at the collar of the man I had come from and tried to throw him off his back, but my hands caught nothing. At the same time, the three acupoints near my left ear, Yu Feng, the cheek car, and Dazhi were pressed down by three fingers. Three fingers pushed at the same time, causing me to lose all sensation on the side of my face. I couldn''t help but fall to the ground. At the same time, I could smell a familiar fragrance coming from my nose.


    "It''s you?" I''ve scolded you, I thought.


    "Don''t make a sound." She pressed me hard against the ground, her ears pricked up as she listened to something.


    I followed her example, but realised that it was very quiet in the fog. Those monsters didn''t follow us just now.


    "That way," she said, pointing.


    "What went there?" I was curious about her reaction. Wasn''t this all her technique?


    "I don''t know. When I fought with that thing just now, I was injured." Listening to her words, I noticed that there was quite a bit of blood on my body. She didn''t know when the white fox in her bag woke up, but it came out to help her lick her wound. At the same time, it let out whining sounds. She no longer had the killing intent and handsome aura from her fight with me. Instead, she had a smile full of happiness as she looked at the white fox with a wry smile. I didn''t know why, but my eyes made me feel a little jealous.


    "Just what is it?" This fox in front of them ¡ª the vampiric relationship really wasn''t an ordinary one. If he didn''t interrupt them, it would be unknown how long they would have to look at each other. At the same time, I am also anxious to know who will be able to injure this expert who can send me flying within 2 seconds.


    "Just now, I was walking randomly in the fog and came to a place similar to an altar. There were many human-like creatures worshipping a statue." There was a pause in her words, and it was clear that the injury was not light.


    "Like a human but not like a human?" I wanted to ask her if she had seen the same thing I had, but then I thought it was unlikely. The features were so obvious that they could have been described long ago.


    Yes, they looked like humans, but not humans. They had their own unique features. Men were extraordinarily ugly, while women were exceptionally beautiful.


    A man is even uglier than me? This woman is prettier than you? Being in the mood to joke at any time is one of my many shortcomings, and I can''t change it no matter what.


    After listening to my nonsense, she slightly frowned and seriously said, "Women aren''t as beautiful as I am, and men aren''t as ugly as you. Although your skills are a bit lacking, but your appearance can still barely pass if you close your eyes."


    "I ¡­" When my anger had subsided, she continued, "What is it? You don''t want to be called a weakling? "I''m telling you, I said you were a puddle of mud, and the mud didn''t even like it."


    I was so angry that I didn''t know what to do. I was the one who lost, so I changed the subject. "How do you know they''re not human?"


    "It''s very simple. The first thing they asked when they saw me was, ''Human?'' How did you get in? I saw that they were rude and I didn''t hold back, so I decided to fight. " Listening to her, I thought to myself, ''Oh my god, who else have you been so polite to except this white fox?''


    "I didn''t expect this thing to be so good. We agreed to not use any spells." "They just randomly picked someone who looked very blind and injured me in a few moves. I spent a lot of effort to escape and ran over here to listen to your shouts." Then she stopped, presumably in pain.


    "The strangest thing is that deity statue. I''ve never seen it before!" There was a trace of fear in her voice, which was hard to come by.


    "What does he look like? Eight heads? "24 legs?" As I spoke, I ripped open my coat and made a tourniquet to help her put the wound back together.


    "No, there are nine heads with many eyes engraved on each head, many hands like a peacock with its tail spread wide, it is simply impossible to count how many hands there are, the number of feet is a little less, only eight, and there are even patterns of flames carved in its mouth ¡­" She described something that could challenge my spatial imagination.


    But as I listened to her description and sketched the pattern in my head, my head hurt more and more. Suddenly, I shouted a word I didn''t even know where I got it from.


    What is it? she asked curiously.


    "I don''t know, that''s the name that comes up in my head. Maybe I''ll remember more in the dream." I told her briefly about the history of my dream reading.


    "Oh? Is there such a thing? " She thought for a while, then suddenly said, "That''s easy to do!"


    With that, she put her hands together and formed a triangle with her forefingers and thumbs. The rest of her fingers intersected and placed the tip of her index finger and thumb, the tips of the two index fingers, between her eyebrows.


    "Spirit Demon Dire Charm ¡ª Hypnosis" As she spoke, her eyes turned from blue to red, as fast as the color of the lanterns on a festival.


    I felt only a flash of red before my eyes, then faint, and in my dream I was back in that place where scraps of paper were scattered all over the place. Unlike before, there was a soft voice asking me to find something for her. I kept looking and reading to her, one by one, what she needed. For example: Hungry Ghost, Asura, Asura King, and finally, the most important name, "Six Paths of Reincarnation ¨C Confusion Killing Array!"


    When I woke up, the first thing I heard from her was, "You really paid a lot for your Supernatural Hunting Group!"


    "What''s going on?" Shaking my head, I tried my best to clear my head. Listening to her recounting my words after I fell asleep was clearly something in my head, but there had to be another part to it. It was so f * cking awkward. Other than that, it is also thanks to her own understanding of the matter. If it were an ordinary lady, she probably wouldn''t have been able to explain it.


    She organized her thoughts and said, "First of all, this is an ancient formation. I think it was provided by the Bai Ze Clan members to the Supernatural Hunting Group. This formation was activated with many special items and spells. The effect was to create an ''area of fragments'' between the six paths. This area was an overlap of the six paths.


    Wait, are you referring to the six paths of reincarnation? I interrupted her.


    She explained: "Yes, they are: 1. The Heavenly Dao; 2. The Mortal Dao; 3. The Asura Dao; 4. The Beast Dao; 5. The Hungry Ghost Dao; 6. The Hell Dao. "You just saw two things, one of them is the Hungry Ghost sect''s two hungry ghosts. What I met was the Shura sect''s group, and they are currently paying their respects to one of the four great Shura Kings, the Flower Ring King Vimes."


    It''s complicated, you go on, I interrupted.


    The Six Paths of Samsara was originally the basic rule for the operation of this world (not just the human world). Apart from the Path of Man and the Path of Beasts, under normal circumstances, there was no intersection between the Six Paths. However, the strength of this formation was that it allowed six paths to intersect with each other. Any form of life trapped by the formation would have to come into contact with the six revolving life forms.


    "Moreover, most of the six forms of life have been reported to me. This is also why those Asura devils injured me the moment they met. You should be lucky, the first ones you see are hungry ghosts with no power or ability to kill, only knowing how to find food. If it is a Evil Spirit from the Infernal Realm, or an Asura, hmph. " She laughed coldly, her meaning clear. If it was me just now, it wouldn''t just be a serious injury.


    What is an Asura? So powerful? I asked curiously.


    They were curious. They called it a god, but it did not have the kindness of a god. It was very similar to a demon. Although it was called a ghost, the Asura King had the divine ability of a god. Although it was called a human, although it had the seven emotions and six desires, it also possessed the might of a god or a demon. It was a monster that was not a god, a ghost, or a human. It was a monster that belonged to a god, a ghost, or a human. It could also be called an evil god, belonging to a fierce and aggressive race of ghosts and deities. Many deities were too aggressive, and would fall under the asura of the Asura Dao. Furthermore, the Asura King would often battle with the God of Heaven''s Path.


    Then let''s just avoid them and go. Also, how are we going to get out? I asked eagerly.


    This is even more complicated, if I told you earlier. Oh, that''s not right. You told me first, then I told you what I told you. If you can understand it, then perhaps you can understand what''s being said below.


    Before entering the array, we were in a four-dimensional space, consisting of a time dimension and a space dimension. Now we''re in something like a five-dimensional space. In addition to three dimensions of space and time, there was also a dimension that controlled six rotations.


    The solution is to kill a creature in one of the six paths, draw a symbol in one of the other five with its blood, and then add the incantation in your head. It would cause six natural orders to be adjusted and repositioned, and we would be bounced back to our own space.


    "Then can we use Ghost Slash to kill the Asura?"


    "No, Ghost Slash can only have an effect on Primordial Spirit s or formless gods and devils that have been separated from their bodies. For example, the hungry ghosts you just met were the real thing. The Asura I met was also a real body. If either the Asura or the hungry ghost appeared in the form of an energy body, then the Ghost Slash would have a use. "


    Hearing this, I regained my confidence in ''Ghost Scripture'', even though it didn''t mention how to create a divine tool like a Ghost Slash. However, when such a formation was used, even the deities of the Great Firmament Beast would be depressed for a while when they were trapped. Even though he was still afraid, there was hope, and his heart was slightly at ease.


    She also continued in an admiring tone, "This Six Paths of Reincarnation ¨C Disorientated Formation, its might is truly amazing." Activating this formation was also extremely difficult. According to your description after hypnotizing them, the materials used were unimaginable. There were the Feather of Angels, the Holy Priest of Sherry, the Teeth of Demons, the Salt of the Dead Sea, the Blood of the Lamb, and the Bone of Asura.


    The salt of the Dead Sea is the most deadly substance found on Earth, while the sariras are the holy ones; the wings of angels contain holy power, the fangs of devils, on the contrary, contain the power of darkness; the blood of lambs contains the anger of the weak, and the bones of cultivators represent the desire of the strong to kill.


    These few substances are put together to counteract each other, and the incantation is used to accelerate the interaction between them. To be able to open a fragment of space and time and activate the entire array, the Bai clan truly lived up to its name.


    "Needless to say, a little vampire like you can only act arrogantly in front of Supernatural Hunting Group agents. "If you meet a real expert from the Bai Clan, just wait to surrender!" I hurriedly took the opportunity to attack her.


    "Not necessarily. Even if the Bai Clan knows formations, these rare materials are hard to gather. Otherwise, why would this formation be so rarely used?" As she spoke, the mist suddenly began to change, the light in the sky turned blood-red, and we knew that the spell was working again.


    "I don''t know which one of the six is it this time, but if it really was the Mortal Dao, then it would be the prize!" I got up and helped her, whose wound had already stopped bleeding.


    "If it''s an animal, then it''s not bad. At the very least, I can send you away first, you little fox!" I saw that she was grimacing in pain, and wanted to say something to distract her with a sneer.

 C54

    Who knew that this fart would actually slap on the horse''s hooves? Her face changed, and she grabbed me by the neck with her good left hand. Before I could react, my throat was choked by her, and when she exerted force with three fingers, the cartilage in my throat would be crushed, and I would suffocate in agony.


    "It is not an animal. If I hear something similar, don''t blame me for being ruthless." At the same time, he turned his hand from the pinch to the palm of his hand and smacked me in the chest, sending me tumbling backwards on all fours. Then there was the vicious look in his eyes that made him want to swallow me alive.


    Damn woman, I thought as I lay on the ground. I hated myself for talking so much to a vampire. He told himself that no matter how beautiful she was, she was still a vampire. Mo Wuji''s mother had already said that beautiful women would lie to others. He did not know whether this person in front of him would lie to them temporarily, but it was obvious that he had to be on his guard against anyone who could kill.


    Gritting my teeth, I slowly got up. The palm strike actually caused me to be unable to breathe for a long time. It seemed that she was truly infuriated. If she used even a little more strength, she might have vomited blood on the spot.


    A question suddenly appeared in my mind. If she was trapped in the array and couldn''t get out, when she was thirsty, hungry, and couldn''t drink the Red Bull, would she drink my blood like Ma Dewei?


    I stole a glance at her, looking for an opportunity to see if the fangs in her mouth had grown any longer. Seeing my movements and the fear in my eyes, she said with a cold face, "Although that will make my wounds heal faster, I won''t suck human blood. You can rest assured."


    "Fuck, female devil, who are you trying to trick, if there''s a chance, you have to run away yourself. Maybe the people from Supernatural Hunting Group have a way to let me, an innocent hostage, out." I thought to myself.


    After I had caught my breath, I heard a faint sound in the fog. She was one step ahead of me and had already started walking in the direction of the voice. I was stunned for a moment before maintaining a short distance behind her.


    As we got closer, the sound became clearer, and my hair stood on end. People like me, who used to eat with guns and fists, listen to screams more often than to music. I''ve heard all kinds of screams. There were screams from broken bones, screams from bullets, screams from fire, screams from nails being peeled off one by one by knives.


    But now, what is transmitted to my ears is a scream and a chorus of singing. Countless people are making all kinds of heart-tearing and lung-splitting sounds at the same time. At the edge of the fog, I saw the source of the scream.


    This is the hellhole that punishes sinners in the six samsara, full of pain and suffering.


    The terrain here was impossible to see anywhere on earth, and the sky shone with a blood-red light. The ground was filled with the hardest rocks, and there were also many ponds. They were not water, but flowing with dark red magma. Occasionally, a few bubbles would be made. It made me feel hot inside. Although I was far away, my body was already starting to sweat. Above the magma pool, there were many iron shelves, some with people hanging from them. There was also an endless line that was moving slowly.


    Between the pools, there were dozens of groups of human shadows, three in each group, each with no facial features but with hands and feet. One of them held a huge pair of pliers, and the other two, Gray Shadow, pried open one man''s mouth and held his tongue with the pliers. In the torturous screams and sprays of blood, the prisoner''s tongue was stretched flat and elongated.


    Strangely, the tongue was not cut off. When it was half a meter away, the person who was being tortured could no longer scream and could only groan in pain. Gray Shadow tied his tongue in a tight knot to the long iron rod. When the iron rod was full of people, it would be placed horizontally above the magma pool. Seeing this scene reminded me of the barbecue I ate in the summer. The only difference was that it was skewered and roasted. The ones in front of me are just for grilling. Some of the victims'' feet were already submerged in the pool. They immediately struggled with their lives on the line while letting out ear-piercing and mad wails.


    I didn''t even need to look at the "Ghost Scripture" to know what was going on. Every time when I was a kid, I would be lazy to practice, or when I had to find an excuse to deny that I had not finished my journey. Elder Bai would even say smilingly, "Little monkey, you can''t lie. You''ll get your tongue pulled out by a little kid if you lie."


    Yes, this was the hell of the eighteen levels of hell ¡ª the tongue popping hell. For all living men, who sow discord, slander, and lie and lie, if they cannot do good before they die, thereby eliminating karmic reports, they will fall to this level after death, and be tormented in the darkest hours of the day, until they have cleansed themselves of the crimes they have committed.


    By the light of the churning lava, I could even make out the faces of many people hanging from iron poles. There were even a few who looked familiar. One was an expert of some sort, commonly seen on television, and the other was a producer of toxic milk powder. They must have thought at the moment that they would be willing to cheat on the small amount of money they had already earned, even if it would reduce their suffering by a minute, but they were afraid that it was too late.


    Afraid of being seen by the evil spirits, we lay on our hands and knees, not daring to move. Seeing the long line move forward bit by bit and the little ghost took care of one of them, the one behind took a step forward with a deathly pale face. Looking at this tragic scene, I feel that it''s better to be honest like the Manager Qian. For example, Lao Hei, he would say "you are my only" every time he flirts with a girl. I don''t know how long he will stay on this level, so I decided to advise him to do more good deeds and not lie. Telling him that women valued relationships more, and cheating money was a crime, but cheating emotions was a crime, so he couldn''t lie about it. Otherwise, it would be too late to regret it.


    As I was counting to twenty-five, the vampire girl who had been lying quietly beside me suddenly turned her head and looked over my shoulder to my left.


    He followed her gaze, but saw nothing. But after a few seconds, I saw the faint outline of a dog in the mist. She had only looked in this direction after hearing the sound of footsteps.


    Great! It seems that the array has turned once again. Now that it has reached the level of a beast, I couldn''t help but feel overjoyed. However, his beating heart sank again. No matter how he looked at it, this dog didn''t look like a normal dog. It was pitch black, taller than the largest Tibetan mastiff, and as powerful as a Taharai motorcycle. "The tail had very little hair, and was two meters long and dark, more like a bone whip.


    What was even more strange was that there was a spike as long as a large nail on its back, gleaming with a dark, shiny cold light. The most amazing part was its head. It had three large heads like a wolf, and in the middle of its head was a sharp horn as long as a finger. Three large mouths bared their canine teeth, blood-red tongues continuously secreted black saliva, and I could even smell a fishy stench here. As the water dripped from its mouth onto the ground, hissing sounds could be heard coming from the solid rocks on the ground. With the naked eye, one could see crater after another being corroded. It had three pairs of blood-red eyes, and they were staring at us. Neither of them had the slightest trace of friendliness in them.


    "Is this the life of an animal? Why is it so weird? " I whispered to the banshee beside me.


    Her voice was trembling, and she looked even more terrified than when she escaped from the Asura Dao. "This is Hellhounds... Prison... Guard... Protect... Dog


    When the ferocious and ugly fierce dog heard its name called, it let out a roar and pounced on us. I quickly ran back into the fog, and she flew alongside with me, fleeing for her life.


    After all, only under pressure could one have the motivation. Rather than being torn into shreds by these three vicious dogs, it was better to be smashed to death by a single fist from an Asura. Even if there was a cliff in front of my eyes, I wouldn''t stop walking. If there was a pot of oil, I would just jump in as a hot spring. Even if my entire body was cooked, at least I would still die without a corpse.


    As we ran, a low growl came from behind us. It was also desperately chasing us. From the looks of it, it really liked to eat meat. Besides, one of its three heads could breathe while running, and the other two could even call out a few gasps. Breathing heavily and shouting without any hesitation, it was indeed good to have a lot of brains.


    She slowed down as she ran, and suddenly she seemed to make a decision. Quickly, he untied his backpack and threw it to me. "Run apart and take good care of him for me," he said before reaching out to untie the tourniquet around his wound.


    I immediately reacted. I knew that she was trying to use the smell of blood to attract the guardian dog and buy time for me and Lil ''White. And I knew that what she was doing had nothing to do with me. She was trying to keep the white fox alive. So I didn''t say anything. People are afraid of death, not to mention that she and I have a grudge and a grudge. Just like that, she disappeared into the mist, dripping blood and howling of the guardian dog.


    Carrying the white fox, I ran in the other direction, but stopped after a few steps. Not because of my compassion, but because Lil ''White in my backpack is struggling too hard. I took the backpack in my hand and unzipped it a little. It was about to come out, and I grabbed it by the neck and tried to push it back.


    When I was a kid, there was a dog called Big Yellow. It was the sound of rhubarb making when one of its puppies died. He kept circling around the dead dog, using his nose to make the baby dog want to stand up. At the same time, his eyes were filled with tears.


    Just as I was thinking about rhubarb, the back of my hand on its neck suddenly felt a little cold. Under the blood-red light that shone from an unknown place in the sky, it was the tears of the white fox. At the same time, it looked at me with pleading eyes. I knew that it just wanted to die with that evil woman.


    "Beasts are always like this, how can humans endure it?" I sighed as I turned around and ran in the direction she disappeared in. Although I was afraid of dying, I had decided that I would be a true man today.


    As I ran, I listened attentively. Finally, I heard the angry roar of the guardian dog and the sound of my leather jacket being torn apart. The sound was coming from my left front.


    "In ancient times, Buddha sacrificed himself to feed the falcons. Today, I, Master Monkey, will cut meat to feed the dogs. Alas ¡­ Buddha truly was lucky to be able to feed the falcons, the proud overlord of the skies. Today, I will be buried in the mouth of this disgusting three-headed hound, dying with grievance. " While running, he mumbled some nonsense and rushed into the dense fog to find the battling Vampirism Doll and the three fierce dog ¡­


    Although it was called a fight, the truth was that the situation was completely one-sided and Vampiric Vampiric Vine had no way to fight back anymore. He was forced to the ground, dodging left and right to prevent his throat from being bitten off. His clothes were torn to shreds and wounds of varying length were all over his body.


    Not far from where it was fighting her was a FALL Knife MC1, the same one she''d used to save me on the roof. I don''t remember her taking it back, so she should have used a double knife.


    I didn''t have any time to think. Putting the white fox aside, I bent down and grabbed the military knife. As the Hell''s Guardian was facing me at this moment, I stabbed at its softest spot, the chrysanthemum. At the same time, he said, "Come, let Master Monkey treat your hemorrhoids!"


    Unexpectedly, the three beasts didn''t even turn their heads. Their tails were like nine steel whips that had been painted with black paint. With a ''wuu'' sound, they lashed over with a fishy smell. Because I rushed forward with the determination to die, I didn''t even consider retreating. I didn''t avoid it either, ready to play with it. As the knife stabbed into its body, I was sent flying with a ''pa'' sound. This time, he suffered a heavy blow. Wherever the whip went, his clothes were shattered into pieces.


    Pieces of cloth flew in the air like moths that couldn''t find the fire, dancing in the air alone.


    While I was still in the air, I spat out a mouthful of blood mist towards the sky. Before I could even stop rolling on the ground, the three beasts released her and charged towards me. I only had the time to slightly raise my right hand to block them. Three deep gashes were left on my arm. My eyes were so dark from the pain that I almost fainted. After being hit by the dog''s head in the middle and rolling around on the ground for a few times, it sat down on the ground and struggled to bite out the knife that was stuck in its asshole before throwing it aside. Perhaps because of the pain in his chrysanthemum, he walked very slowly, coming towards me step by step. With his footsteps, he arrived in front of me, who was lying on the ground.


    He raised his broad paws and stepped on my chest, tilting his head. I was very familiar with this action. It was the same action that the hunting dogs in the forest field did when I was a kid, before they caught a rabbit and bit off its throat. The skin of my Adam''s apple itched at the thought, and its open mouth stank of death. Drool dripped to the ground just beside my face, corroding the hard volcanic rock and making little craters of white smoke that stung worse than sulfuric acid. I couldn''t help but pray that the thing wouldn''t land on my face, otherwise I would be able to be called the "disfigured couple" along with Manager Qian.


    It growled a few times. My guess was, "A lowly human, daring to blow up my chrysanthemum ¡­"

 C55

    Just as its head tilted slightly backwards and was about to bite down. Suddenly, Lil ''White dived down and rushed up. With its four limbs in the air, it bit into the place where the three heads of fierce dog were connected. It had to be said that Little White was very smart. It was biting at a place that the three heads of a fierce dog couldn''t reach, and it was also a relatively soft place.


    The beast was immediately enraged, snarling and jumping like a mad Spanish bull, rolling and trying to shake the white fox from its jaws. However, Lil ''White continued to bite down. It hung on the dog like an oversized sarcoma. Soon, there were scratches on its body, and its pure white fur was stained with streaks of blood.


    Seeing this, both I and Vampiric tried to stand up, but the blood from the wound took a lot of my strength. I had to crawl to her, and every time I moved, the wounds in my body made my muscles twitch. I wanted to smash my head into the hard ground and kill myself, but I managed to get to her side.


    Putting the bleeding wound to her mouth, I said, "Drink quickly, like a father feeding his daughter with a bottle of milk."


    She looked at me in surprise.


    "I wonder how much help it can give you to take in human blood. Drink it, get revenge for me after getting rid of those three bastards. Hurry up, if we delay Lil ''White any longer, he''ll die." I pointed at the rolling white fox and the fierce dog to her.


    After hesitating for a moment, the white fox was thrown down from the fierce dog''s body to the ground. She put her mouth to my wound, careful not to touch it with her fangs, and began to suck at my blood.


    As my blood continued to flow into her cherry-like mouth, I saw that her wounds were healing at a speed visible to the naked eye. It was the kind of healing that did not show any scars at all. Soon, her badly mutilated wounds were restored to a skin as white and flawless as snow. What''s worse, her skintight leather clothes had already been ripped apart to the point that they didn''t look quite the same. Furthermore, due to the close proximity, I couldn''t help but see many things that made my blood flow quicken. I turned my head regretfully, and thanked God in my heart, so as not to let the blood in my body congregate somewhere or in my nose and spit it out again. Before I died, I experienced what it meant to be beautiful, to have a perfect body, and to have exquisite curves and curves.


    "I don''t know how much she drank. I should find a cola bottle and put it in there next time. At the very least, I can count how many milliliters or CC''s I have in my heart." ''Drink it, it''s better than being used to water the flowers. At the very least, I can save Lil ''White ¡­'' I thought to myself as I started to feel dizzy from the loss of blood.


    Her eyes had begun to blur, but she could just make out that she had been drinking blood. He had regained his composure and was currently engaged in an intense battle with the three dogs. Lil ''White was also severely injured. He slowly crawled to my side while trembling. He looked at me with a hint of intimacy in his eyes. With difficulty, I unbuckled my belt and tightened the artery around my arm, trying to slow the loss of blood as much as possible.


    "Damn, Master Monkey fed you so much chicken, but you didn''t thank me. You gave her two mouthfuls of blood. I felt that this might be the last joke of my life. Because I sorrowfully saw that even if she wasn''t injured, she would only be able to tie with these three beasts and wouldn''t be able to kill it within a short period of time.


    It''s over, I thought, ignoring the fierce fight with her. I don''t know when, but the sky turned from red to yellow, but it was still emitting faint rays of light. However, this has nothing to do with me anymore. I was just waiting to swallow my last breath.


    Little White seemed to sense the approach of death as it struggled to reach me. Kneading my head with a sharp mouth reminded me once again of my family''s rhubarb.


    "Hey, Big Yellow is the best at catching mice. This caused my big black cat to grow fat all over its body." I turned my head and saw a small mouse not far away, speaking in a voice that I could barely hear.


    Hm? Mouse, when did this come? A question mark popped up in my head.


    Lil ''White also saw the mouse. Unlike me, its eyes were filled with surprise and joy. As I got closer, I could even feel the trembling of the fox''s body at the sight of the rat.


    Grasping the front, it stood up and let out a long cry towards the sky with its sharp beak.


    Did the fox call it that? Wasn''t this the howl of a wolf? Lil ''White, I didn''t know you knew a foreign language, I told him.


    After the scream, another little mouse ran out from the fog and squeaked at Lil ''White. I realized that they could communicate with each other.


    Oh, so you were asking for help, then you called for a big mouse, three of them were not even big enough for that fierce dog''s head to eat in one bite.


    Hmm, right, these cats seem to be enough for the three heads to eat.


    These wolves look a little better. Tell them to help.


    What a handsome Black Panther! Don''t waste it, hurry up and bite that three-headed monster! Elephant... My bullshit didn''t stop until the elephant came out of the fog. I shut up because I was afraid that a Tyrannosaurus Rex might come out next. I began to wonder what the white fox was singing about, whether it was Alice or Narnia.


    After the group of beasts appeared, they surrounded the man and the dog who were fighting. They found an opportunity to let the Vampiric Daughter out of their encirclement. A tall black panther quickly filled the gap and surrounded the three fierce dog.


    The number of wolves was the highest among all the animals that surrounded the Hell''s Guardian Dog. Next were the cats and the black panthers, each having about six or seven. There were also four elephants and a few rats in the outer ring.


    The three heads of the Cerberus were nervously spinning in the inner circle. Whenever an animal tried to approach it, it would barge its fangs at it. It would let out a warning and intimidating sound as if it was singing together with its three mouths.


    All of a sudden, a yellow and black cat was on the back of another black panther, jumping and running towards the three-headed hound. Although the fierce dog had been fighting for a while, it still shook its head. The general jumped up to face the cat in the air, and the dog in the middle bit down on it.


    It''s over, I thought. The cat has turned into dog food.


    Unexpectedly ¡­


    This cat was very nimble. It twisted its body in the air, turned around and then fell down, safely dodging the fierce dog''s attack. At this moment, the three-headed hound had already exposed its weak point. A huge black leopard flew over like a torpedo and knocked the three-headed hound over its head.


    After the successful attack, the black panther did not continue. Instead, it dodged the three-headed hound''s paw and jumped out of its attack range. The three-headed hound rolled on the ground and tried to stand up. Five or six wolves pounced on it at the same time. If it were five or six leopards, it would definitely be crowded. However, although the wolves were slightly thin, they worked well together. Those who bite the limbs are responsible for biting the limbs, while those who bite the tail are responsible for biting the tail.


    The three-headed hound suddenly bent its body and tried to jump the pack of wolves, but it only managed to throw the two that bit into its front paws into the air. The three-headed dog wanted to turn around and deal with the wolves that were biting its hind legs, but it took the opportunity to turn its head. A black panther saw the bargain and jumped out to bite the head of one of the dogs.


    However, it was also bitten by the fierce dog''s right head. Logically speaking, when animals bite each other, they would be able to endure for a while even if they bit its neck until it lost too much blood. However, the black panther had only taken a single bite before its four limbs were spasmed and it died. It was likely from the immense poison in the mouth of the hell fierce dog.


    Just as the fierce dog was about to shake off the leopard''s corpse in its mouth and attack its next target, it was unexpectedly trampled by an elephant. This elephant''s giant hoof was the same as when Little White bit it. The elephant stepped on the neck of the beast, which had three shared heads, directly stomping the upper body of the fierce dog on the ground.


    The other elephant caught up, lifted its right front leg, and firmly stepped on the fierce dog''s waist, preventing it from using any strength in its lower limbs. The fierce dog''s four limbs struggled desperately. First, it drew a few lines on the hard ground, causing the stone fragments to fly everywhere and create a few grooves on the steel-like ground. As its claws grinded over, they turned into streaks of blood. Presumably, it was because its claws were scratching too hard.


    At this moment, the mice that I had originally thought were soy sauce or cheerleaders flashed on the stage, and a few of them slipped into the place where I had just cut them. The Cerberus immediately struggled with all its might, and its three huge dog heads whined in pain. However, the two elephants combined weighed a total of six tons. It was like a five-fingered mountain on Wu Kong''s body, making it unable to turn over. The tail was heavily cared for by the wolves, and they had no way of fighting back.


    The Cerberus no longer had the mighty aura and murderous intent from when it chased after us. Seeing this, I felt extremely relieved. At the same time, I secretly rejoiced that Little White had risked his life to save him. I didn''t get bitten just now. Otherwise, that black panther would be my fate.


    After half a minute, the Cerberus began to bleed from its seven orifices. Oh, that''s not right. It should be around a dozen or so orifices. After all, it has three heads. This broken chrysanthemum with a head full of wounds, this hellish monster, as if feeling that today was a dead end, suddenly stopped struggling and used all its strength not knowing what it was doing.


    Just when I thought it was going to be constipated and pull the mouse out, I saw the bone spines on its back grow longer and longer. It was as if there was some kind of force in its body, pushing out a few thorny bones that grew on its spine. Finally, it was like a few arrows being shot up, like a few arrows being shot by the airflow towards the top of its body, which was the two elephants.


    After the bone arrow left the body, this hell guardian dog that left me with half my life, lied weakly on the ground and stopped moving. The elephant that was responsible for stepping on its head was also hit by the arrow before it died. It let out a long cry and fell to the ground. The other one was injured but looked alright.


    In this battle between Demon Beasts, although there were no sounds of gunfire, planes, tanks or missiles, the battles I''ve experienced were more thrilling than any I''ve ever experienced. The remaining beasts and Whitey were together. They surrounded the corpses of their own kind and wailed sorrowfully, as if they were sending off their heroic souls.


    Just as I was in a daze, the Vampiric Girl who was surrounded by a group of beasts came over and said, "Hurry up and stop being silly. While the fierce dog''s blood is still wet, get ready, I''m going to hypnotize myself. Hurry up and draw the array glyphs."


    "What?" Aren''t we supposed to leave the Path of Hell? " I asked, puzzled.

 C56

    "Just as we were fighting with the three fierce dog, the array started to spin again. Now we are in the path of beasts, or where do they come from? " Maybe it was because he had drunk my blood, so he was a little embarrassed. She wasn''t as cold as she used to be. Instead, she looked like a girl of eighteen or nineteen, which made me feel even more uncomfortable.


    When I woke up after being hypnotized, I found a very complicated pattern drawn on the ground with the blood of that hellish fierce dog. It looked a bit like the circle he saw on TV, except it wasn''t that big. It was about three meters in diameter. The two concentric circles are cut by three lines, and the six 60-degree fans represent the six paths of life. According to the order of heaven, man, Asura, beast, hungry ghost, and hell, the six life forms were drawn.


    I sat on the path that represented the human world, ready to be hypnotized, because I could only read spells while I was hypnotized. Furthermore, the incantation is very long, and is all pronounced in ancient Sanskrit. If we mispronounce it a little, it will cause the space within this rune pattern to become chaotic, so it is not certain where we will end up.


    Sitting in the circle, she thought for a moment, then took out the Ghost Slash from her pocket and threw it at me: "Take this, I used the Hypnosis Dire Charm just now, my words on the roof still count. If I lose, the Ghost Slash will be yours."


    "Look, that''s embarrassing," I said as I quickly tucked the gun into the small of my back. I was afraid that if she went back on her word, she would want it back. After all, this thing was priceless.


    "It''s nothing. I just wanted to get back one of my father''s works. The Ghost Slash s on the weapons were not the most powerful, but they were the holy spirits, Evil Spirit s, undead, and ghosts that could be used against physical beings. I never thought that they would actually cause such a huge commotion. If I were to bring Sky Execution with me, it wouldn''t be so tragic, and would even cause me to drink your stinky blood. " Her words made me want to jump.


    "Dogs can''t get rid of shit," I scolded, and was surprised to find that Whitey wasn''t in the charm pattern, but was smiling at us from outside the circle.


    "It''s not going back?" I asked in surprise.


    "It will stay here until I find the thing, then I will refine it before bringing it back. There are more of its own kind here, and there are no Supernatural Hunting Group agents who want to capture it, so it is relatively safer. " She looked at Whitey with tender affection.


    "Same kind?" Don''t humans also have animals? " I was going to say animal, first because I was afraid that she would be angry and beat me again, and secondly because I had just been saved by those animals. I was so grateful that I began to act virtuously.


    "Most of the animals in the Mortal Dao are uninformed and lacking in spirituality," she explained, then continued.


    "Before we go back, let me remind you that you shouldn''t completely trust people with Supernatural Hunting Group. They weren''t completely sincere. Otherwise, why did no one inform you when you knew you were going to enter the Six Paths of Disorientating Formation? If it wasn''t for the fact that we were all lucky, you would have hidden the principle of operation and the method of breaking it. Plus, when it passed by the animal path just now, it would be able to call the same kind of people over. All three of us will have to die in battle, have you ever thought about that? " she said to me in a rare solemn tone.


    It wasn''t that I hadn''t thought about her words, but they were always more powerful. I reckon only the upper echelons of Supernatural Hunting Group know about the existence of this formation, so it''s impossible for Manager Qian to even know about it. Furthermore, why did they want to recruit Manager Qian as their secret service? It might just be to make it easier for them to continue observing the changes that the Manager Qian underwent after being irradiated by the artificial sun. Thinking about it, I couldn''t help but break out in a cold sweat. I decided to go back and immediately remind Manager Qian.


    Seeing that her advice is reasonable, I decided to explain why we should have Ghost Slash. Manager Qian will only have two months to live after being exposed to the radiation. Wait a minute, just tell her.


    I didn''t expect her to have such a huge reaction when she heard that. She stared at my face for a long time before finally asking, "Are you speaking the truth?"


    After receiving my affirmation, she said, "Now, there is a chance that you might be able to save your friend. Are you interested?"


    "Wh ¡­" "What?" Hearing that there''s still hope for rescue in Manager Qian, I was so happy that I was stuttering. At the same time, I thought that even top doctors in the United States couldn''t recruit them, so what can you do?


    She thought about it and said, "This is a bit complicated, I''m afraid we won''t make it in time. How about this, you and that Manager Qian will stay in Shanghai. Wait until Supernatural Hunting Group agent leaves, I''ll come find you. "


    After she finished speaking, she didn''t wait for me to reply. She formed a seal with her hands and tapped it on her forehead. Her eyes turned from blue to red as she shouted: "Dire Charm ¡ª ¡ª Hypnosis ¡­ ¡­"


    When I woke up, I was already in the hospital ward. The wounds from the fierce dog''s attacks had already been disinfected and bandaged. I prayed that the guardian dog wouldn''t have any Hellhound disease on its paws. If there was no rule of law in the human society, I would be in trouble.


    The Manager Qian sat beside me until I woke up. When I opened my eyes and saw him, I discovered that he had lost a lot of hair. Manager Qian''s boss, his boss, and a few other people said to be heavyweights of Supernatural Hunting Group were all in the ward. Manager Qian told me that when they found me, I was already unconscious. Third Sister knocked out a few of the secret agents and ran off.


    These old guys, who looked the youngest and were at least 60 years old, gently asked me what I had seen before I passed out. It was as if they were asking me about my travel experiences.


    But I''m not American, and they''re not my elders, and I always feel there''s something hidden beneath their kind, concerned faces. It''s the same as throwing a sheep to a bunch of Tibetan mastiffs and pulling the carcass out with a hook to study the wound to analyze the battle prowess of the Tibetan mastiff. As for me, I am the talking carcass of a sheep.


    Thinking about this, I began to tell the truth about the fight on the roof, from the moment I was surrounded by fog under the bridge. That I saw Ox-Head and Horse-Face playing mahjong with the Black and White Impermanence, while I fell from midair and landed on the mahjong table, messing up Black Impermanence''s cards.


    Afterwards, the Black and White Impermanence were naturally angry, so they pulled me along to find Yama to reason with. When we arrived at his place, I got a fright. He saw that the King of Hell''s face was green with fangs. He was eighty feet tall and his shoulders were also eighty feet wide. He was spitting fire from his mouth and smoking from his nose. He wanted to stand up for the Black and White Impermanence, and wanted me to compensate him for his good cards. I said, "I don''t have any underworld money with me, how about you find an ATM for me to give to you."


    After that, Yama ordered the kid to hit me, causing me to be covered in wounds. Just when I thought it was over, I saw the rainbow clouds rolling in from the horizon, and above them stood the gods. As if they had come, Kuan Yin, God, God, Maria, and you Jesus Christ, with your six pairs of winged angels and heavenly soldiers. The leader of the group, Tathagata Buddha, said to the King of Yama, "This man''s life is not yet over. May Almsgiver Yan consider that he has good fortune in the heavens and let him go. Ah Mi Tuo, good indeed."


    How could Yama agree? He started to slap the table and curse. The two sides started to fight, and the fight was getting more and more intense ¡­ Just when I said spittle was flying and I wanted to add the aliens. Manager Qian finally couldn''t hold it in anymore, and coughed a few times to signal me to be careful and not to speak any nonsense.


    The few high-ranking members of Supernatural Hunting Group with white hair and white skin listened to an Asian agent translating what I had said. They looked at each other and shook their heads with doubt. They called the doctor and asked, "PTSD?"


    This is a noun I learned in the army.


    Stressdisorder, abbreviated as PTSD. Post-traumatic stress disorder (PTSD) is an abnormal threatening or catastrophic psychological trauma resulting in delayed onset and prolonged mental disorder. The main manifestations were pathological reappearance, wakefulness in nightmares, persistent increased alertness and avoidance, and selective amnesia of traumatic experiences and loss of confidence in the future. To put it simply, they might have thought I was in this state.


    The doctor indicated that they still needed to observe. The few old men looked at each other, said some nonsense and left. He left the Manager Qian and roared at me, "Crazy Monkey, don''t pretend. "What kind of madness is this? You''ll die if you speak properly."


    I did not answer, but waited until the doctor had left, then gave him a brief account of what had happened. and told him about the matter of Supernatural Hunting Group possibly not having good intentions. At the same time, I said that he might still be able to be saved. That Third Sister, whatever, will come find you and me in a few days. Also, whether or not the Ghost Slash are with you, do not give it to Supernatural Hunting Group yet.


    Manager Qian was skeptical. He was a kind person, and a kind person. He liked to believe in others, so he was particularly vulnerable. However, under my insistence, he agreed to keep the Ghost Slash for now and wait for the whatever Third Sister to come. He would only decide whether to give it to Supernatural Hunting Group after seeing the situation.


    Who would have thought that just like that, half a month passed. During that half a month, Manager Qian took care of me in the hospital everyday. As it was all flesh and blood, I was able to walk on the ground.


    When the nurse came to check on me that day, I noticed something was wrong as soon as I entered the room. The smell was so familiar. Focusing, the nurse winked at me mischievously, and I knew it was that little bloodsucking baby again. While I was taking my blood pressure, she stuffed a small slip of paper into my hospital gown. When my fingers, smooth as jade, touched my skin, I even felt a tingling sensation.


    After changing my clothes, I sneaked out of the hospital with Manager Qian and saw her at the appointed time. She was still wearing a tight black leather suit that wrapped around his perfect figure. Thinking back to the beautiful scene I saw in the Six Paths Reincarnation Formation, his mouth couldn''t help but feel a little dry.


    However, her actions gave me a fright. After meeting her for a moment, I immediately pulled out a silver desert eagle. Facing the Manager Qian and I, the Desert Eagle still extended its hilt as it glittered with silver light. As I was so close, I could even see the polygonal rifled muzzle of the gun.


    "Take off your clothes" was the first thing she said after she aimed at us, but she didn''t make a sound. It was entirely based on the shape of her mouth.

 C57

    "Take off your clothes? What do you want? " Although I was puzzled, I did not dare to disobey. Even a bronze skinned Manager Qian would not be able to withstand this spear strike, not to mention me.


    Manager Qian glared at me angrily and slowly started to undress. We shivered in the evening breeze until only our underwear was left. She motioned for us to step back and rummaged through the stripped clothes. Manager Qian and I watched on helplessly as she used the butt of his gun to break open the clip on his belt and took out two button sized items. When Manager Qian saw these two items, his expression immediately changed.


    Her orchid-like fingers pinched the two patch bugs to show us. Since this thing could last for 48 hours, it must be because Supernatural Hunting Group thinks that I might regain some consciousness and thus, eavesdrop on my conversation with Manager Qian. When we could see, she took out a box that shielded the signal, put the bug in it, buckled it, and said, "Don''t break it, or they''ll know you''re up to no good."


    "Let''s go." She put the gun away and we went to a Mazda Commercial and sat in the driver''s seat. When we were in the back, we started the car and drove onto the highway.


    Maybe the two bugs from before made Manager Qian believe what she said, or maybe the two men who weren''t wearing anything needed a car to take us home. We looked at each other and got into the car with mixed feelings.


    It was said that women were careful of each other, so they finally got to see it for themselves today. There were actually two sets of clothes prepared for me and Manager Qian in the back of the car. They were both in black suits and white shirts, and the size was pretty good for the car. I think she meant it. She wants to dress us up as gangsters.


    She waited for us to change before she turned around and said, "Now you believe me?"


    The Manager Qian shook his head and said: "It''s just a bug, it doesn''t mean anything. It might be used to protect the safety of the secret service."


    Looking at this stubborn fellow, the female devil who was driving did not say anything. Instead, he took out a piece of information from the drawer under the steering wheel. It was printed on A4 paper, positive and negative, and handed it to Manager Qian.


    Out of curiosity, I also went over to watch the show. It was all in English and some pictures. The first part was a bit like a brain surgery program, followed by a lot of electronic components. There were too many terms I didn''t understand.


    However, Manager Qian''s face became paler and paler, with less and less blood color. This made the black scar on his face stand out even more. Moreover, Manager Qian''s hand that was holding the A4 paper started to tremble. It was obvious that he was very active in his heart.


    "Let me guess. They must have told you that it''s a PT-III, right?" The evil woman began to attack mentally.


    Manager Qian did not say anything and just nodded.


    "I spent two weeks hacking into your database to steal this information. This is information about your operation. I wonder if I saw wrongly, or if the doctor inside Supernatural Hunting Group saw wrongly, how did I find out that they gave you a value of PTK-III? " she said mockingly.


    "What''s the difference?" I asked.


    "Type PT-III is used only for tracking and locating agents and is implanted under the colliculus cerebri. PTK-III is based on the former, with a high-energy microcapacitor, installed in exactly the same way. However, as long as a satellite signal is connected and the code is correct, the capacitor will be instantly disrupted and the implanted person''s brain will be destroyed, thus killing the implanted person. " Manager Qian clenched his teeth and answered my question. At the same time, he tore the A4 paper in his hand into tiny pieces, opened the car window and threw it out. Behind us, the road danced like a flock of white butterflies. I know that what was torn apart at the same time was not only these A4 pieces of paper, but also the loyal and honest heart of the Manager Qian. The feeling of being betrayed by someone that you trust is not pleasant, but I feel that it is worth it for the Manager Qian. From now on, he would not easily trust anyone else.


    "Trust is a knife. If you hand it to someone else, they can use it to hurt you." The third sister said in a sympathetic tone. I felt weird listening to her, how come I''ve never seen her comfort me before?


    Maybe because she saw that my expression was a little strange, she took advantage of the moment when Manager Qian was sitting there dejected and in a daze, while driving, she threw me a phone and said, "A pile of mud, don''t just sit there. Look at this ¡­"


    I took it and saw that there was a video on it. I pressed the play button to watch the first shot and I almost cried out. She actually took a picture of me chanting the incantation recorded on "The Ghost Scripture" while I was hypnotized in the Six Paths of the Void with her cell phone.


    To be honest, he wasn''t as handsome as I had imagined. Standing in the picture of the Six Paths drawn by that dog''s blood, his eyes were wide open, and he seemed to be in a daze. His mouth was filled with strings of Sanskrit notes, meaning that no one knew. If someone who didn''t know about this saw this, they would definitely think that it was a lunatic that was lashing his horns. He was close to spitting white foam.


    Manager Qian took a closer look and immediately forgot about his depression. He wasn''t afraid that the miniature bomb in his head would explode. His hands kept patting the passenger seat. In the end, he simply laughed until he didn''t make a sound. However, his shoulders were still shaking.


    "Haha, laugh ¡­" Dead ¡­ "Me? What are you talking about?" Manager Qian finally calmed down and said a complete sentence.


    "If you were to understand something of such high grade, how would I be able to survive?" What I''m saying is, oh my god, gods and buddhas, I was somehow transported to another dimension. "I miss home, you old man, please take me home, please ¡­" I joked too, trying to get him to forget about the chip in his head and the two months of his life remaining.


    "Crazy Monkey, continue bragging!" Manager Qian added.


    "Monkey?" This was the first time she heard someone call me by this nickname. She looked at me seriously and said, "You really do look like a smelly monkey, but I still prefer calling you mud, haha."


    Then, as if in agreement, the two of them burst out laughing. However, one was as hoarse as a broken gong, while the other was as clear as a silver bell. I have to say, this woman looked really good when she smiled. It gave me the feeling of a spring breeze blowing against my face.


    As they laughed, I suddenly heard her say something in the video: "Mom, I''m leaving first. You take care of yourself here."


    That almost scared me out of my phone. I quickly dragged the progress bar to watch her say it. What made me so surprised was that the person she was talking to was ¡ª Whitey?


    When she saw my open mouth and bell-like eyes, she pulled over to the side of the road, turned from the driver''s seat, looked at us, and said, "I''ve had enough jokes. Now let''s get down to business."


    You must have all seen the information Supernatural Hunting Group had about me before, so you know that I''m a vampire, but no one knows my background. My father was a vampire aristocrat ¡ª the Count of Artois, France. However, my father was very talented, and was known as the number one vampire of the time. He was also known as the number one hero among all the other vampires, and was also known as the most intelligent and brave duo.


    However, he was very rebellious. He wanted to find a way for humans, vampires, and werewolves to live side by side in this world. Of course, his point of view was unacceptable to mainstream vampire society, so he left home to roam around when he was young and met my mother, a fox demon who had cultivated for a thousand years and had taken human form.


    Their love and union was a taboo in a vampire society that had always viewed blood as life. So the ruler of the vampire society of that time, the Duke of Westminster, went all out to hunt down my parents. They hid and hid for three years. During these three years, they had me. Finally, on this day, misfortune arrived.


    They took my father and tried to put me to death on the spot so that I would not "defile" their noble blood. My mother spent a thousand years of cultivation to use a heaven-defying technique. Breaking through the spirit formation laid down by the vampires, I ran out while still in my infancy. In the process of escaping, I was even severely injured by the generals from the vampires army.


    My mother brought me along as she wanted to seek out my father''s good friend, the Wolf Clan''s War God ¡ª Unrivaled Battle Wolf. However, by the time she rushed to Battle Wolf Castle, that place was already a wasteland that had not been extinguished yet. All the servants and guards of the Battle Wolf Castle were killed, and there were piles of corpses at the scene. My mother even found a lot of Vampiric generals among the corpses. This was clearly a conspiracy between the two clans'' upper echelons. The target is a group that wants to change the situation, led by my father and my Peerless Battle-Wolf.


    Later, she put me in a folk martial master''s house, and secretly around my home to practice in order to recover. When I was a little older, she led me to a river and, using her claws in the sand, told me what had happened.


    That''s when I realized I wasn''t human, and thanks to the fact that I wasn''t a purebred vampire. Otherwise, after so many years, he would have killed and killed all the humans around him long ago.


    Listening to her talk about this, I also remember that according to "Ghost Scripture", vampires do have a lot of strange blood lines, such as taboos, and it even says that vampires can''t drink human blood before they reach adulthood. The first time they drank human blood, even if they were adults, it was a bit like a Jewish circumcision.


    Sigh, so your parents are the actual versions of the white lady and Xu Xian. In real life, there are too few people, whether they are demons or vampires, who can live and die for love and give their lives for love. Amongst all the living people I''ve met, one of them thought that only the Manager Qian would be able to do this, but it would also depend on the time. At the same time, I also understand why her skills are so good. Her feelings are even earlier than me, but she is still ridiculously good.


    "How old are you?" I asked.


    Her expression changed again, but after thinking for a while, she calmed down and said, "20 years old!"


    "Twenty years old! Young people are really good. No wonder I, this old man, am not your match." Eh? That''s not right? Aren''t you ranked third? What about the brothers and sisters who are older than you? " I asked curiously.


    Who''s ranked third? " She looked even more puzzled than I was.


    "Aren''t you called Third Sister?" I looked at the Manager Qian in bewilderment. I clearly remembered that the information was like this.


    "You actually made a mistake with my name, you stinking monkey. You are just a pile of mud and you don''t know your place!" She was grinding her teeth furiously.


    "Listen carefully. My name is Hu Sanmei, and I''m very flirtatious, not a sister. You better remember this well. "This name is very important to you, next time if you let me hear you call the wrong name, don''t blame me for breaking your monkey legs." she said angrily.


    No wonder the more I thought about it, the more scared I became. With such a basic situation, I could make a mistake. I could just pull out the gun and shoot them all, which would cause me to get cursed for no reason at all.


    Manager Qian hurriedly saved my life: "You can''t blame him, his IQ just dropped like that. Furthermore, it was indeed the name that the Supernatural Hunting Group agent knew from listening in on the two vampires'' phone calls, and he couldn''t tell which chick it was. And this name is really quite good, seductive and charming really suits you. "


    Who would have thought that she did not appreciate it and said, "Why are you randomly guessing? It''s as if your IQ is high. Hu Sanmei was born to inherit my mother''s three kinds of fox Dire Charm, one day Fragrant, two days of hypnosis, three days ¡­ " She looked at me with a blush on her cheeks. "You don''t have to know the third kind," she said, and turned her face away.


    "Why does this little girl have all these dark days?" I wondered.


    "But, what does all this have to do with my injuries?" Manager Qian interrupted her and asked.


    She continued, "When I grew up, I worked on two things, finding my father and treating my mother. After looking through some ancient books and information, I found one of the legendary Three Sacred Treasures of the Wolf Clan ¡ª ¡ª Jade Buddha Head.


    Three months ago, I attacked a castle in Europe that the Vampire Group used to store information. Werewolves and vampires had existed in the world since the early days of human civilization. In order to help the weak grow up, the God of Heaven had entrusted the werewolves with the task of guarding the world in which humans now lived, while the vampires had helped the forces of Hell to turn the mortal world into their territory.

 C58

    Even though the werewolves were tall and strong, they were still flesh and blood to the evil spirits of hell. Their strength was insufficient to contend against the Evil Spirit or the devils. The God of Heaven had bestowed three sacred objects to the werewolf leaders at the time, namely the Golden Heavenly Book, the emerald Buddha Head and a weapon called the heaven and earth Unparalleled Saber. The later generations would call it the Three Heavens Saber or the Unparalleled Saber.


    Amongst them, the emerald Buddha Head was specially used to heal their injuries. In the process of protecting the human race, they had fought countless numbers of Evil Spirit of Hell and killed countless vampires. However, as long as his flesh injuries come into contact with this Emerald Buddha Head, no matter how heavy the injuries were, they would immediately heal. Even if his body was damaged, as long as his head and heart were still present, he would be able to recover. It was a pity that after defeating the devils of hell, he was proud of his achievements and wanted to be on equal footing with the Gods of Heaven. Later on, he slaughtered and enslaved the human race and eventually became the enemy of the human race.


    Then do you know where this Buddha Head is? Manager Qian''s voice trembled a little, just like a cancer patient, he originally only had a month of life left. Suddenly a doctor says there is something, a touch can save your life. If it was anyone else, they would have been excited for a while, let alone someone like the Manager Qian, who was passionately accepting life.


    "Yes, the Buddha Head is in a place in Myanmar, but that place is very dangerous. That''s why I want to invite you two to join me. If I were to succeed, it would be possible to save both my mother and the Manager Qian. " She looked at us expectantly.


    Manager Qian and I thought at the same time. With such a "good" thing, how could we not drag Lao Hei into it? So we both said at the same time, "We have a total of three people ¡­"


    After Lao Hei heard from us, he immediately said that there was no problem, at the same time he said that he was in Asia and had just completed an order. It was to help the Thai government get rid of a drug giant and burn the huge opium fields that the giant used. He said that he would be there shortly and that he would be in charge of providing the weapons and equipment.


    After hanging up, I let out a sigh: "Look at them, not only do they kill people, they also call them orders. They''re so f * cking professional."


    With the excuse of visiting his family, the Manager Qian took a long leave of absence. Using his position, he ran a backdoor program provided by Hu Sanmei on the internal network of the Supernatural Hunting Group. Using this method, Sanmei bypassed layers of firewalls of the Supernatural Hunting Group and found a secret warehouse of the Supernatural Hunting Group in the Asia region. Sanmei brought me and the Manager Qian to a dark and windy night, which was beyond enchanting. She used the Fragrant to put down all the guards. It seemed that Supernatural Hunting Group would need to hire a few more virgin boys as sentries in the future.


    In the warehouse, I was overjoyed to find a very precious Holy Priest sariras. Presumably, it was prepared to activate the six Confusion Arrays. I immediately put the sariras into my bag. Looking at the deposit box that held the sariras, I thought, "The people from Supernatural Hunting Group didn''t receive the teachings of the White Clan of the United States ¡­"


    According to the book, the sariras emit a different kind of" radiation ". This radiation is harmless to people, but it has been irradiated by the sariras for a long time. "Ghost Scripture" had a special effect. It was recorded that a sword was placed together with the sariras, and later on, it was used to kill ghosts and demons. It had a special effect.


    Inspired by this, we went to several gold shops and bought enough silver bars to process a thousand warheads, all around the saris. Since we were robbing the werewolves this time, we even fed a layer of silver on the blade of the dagger and placed it next to the sariras.


    The bullets and blades had been radiating for three days. Lao Hei called to inform them that he was ready. When we left, I saw Sanmei bringing a few strange weapons.


    The first one was a small hand crossbow, which looked like it used to be used by nobles to hunt. He could get on three crossbow arrow s at a time, and shoot one at a time. It was not decorated at all, the entire crossbow''s pitch black color was unknown what material it was made of. Just when I was wondering, Sanmei came over and asked me: "Have you never seen this thing before?"


    "Me? Never seen it before? Should I have seen it? " I asked, puzzled.


    She didn''t say anything, but with a flip of her bare hand, she pointed out a small line of words in front of the handle of the crossbow.


    Because it was written by a small piece of paper, I only recognized the two words "Bai Ze". Because the teachings written in these words were from the ancestors of Elder Bai''s¡¶ Ghost Scripture¡·, I could recognize a few of them.


    What were the other words? I asked Sanmei.


    By relying on this crossbow, he could exterminate all the demons in the world ¡ª Bai Ze was a hero.


    After she finished reciting, she introduced the origin of the bow to me, "This crossbow is known as the Heaven Punishing Karakorum Savant, it is a Karakorum Divine Wood that contains limitless essence energy. Moreover, it was a ten-thousand-year-old divine tree growing in the Longan acupoint. This tree had absorbed the essence of the sun and moon for tens of thousands of years, so the natural spiritual energy could already transform into a human-shaped wooden embryo and become a Holy Spirit. But when the tree saw the evil spirits wreaking havoc, it was as if there were thousands of them, so it decided to sacrifice its life to subdue the evil spirits. It just so happened that this ancestor of Bai Ze''s, a devil who had been hunted down for ten thousand miles, had ended up in the Kunlun Mountains, fighting a duel with the devil and having him executed. This Kunlun Divine Wood, which has almost reached the acme of perfection, was entrusted to Bai Ze, Yingjie, to make this crossbow out of his very essence, and fulfill his wish of defeating demons and demons. "


    She looked at me, and I was half listening to her, half looking at her agate lips, her pearl teeth moving. I came back to my senses when I saw my blank stare.


    He quickly said, "Admiration, admiration, respect, respect." He then picked up an arrow placed with the crossbow and carefully examined it.


    The thirty arrows were also quite strange. The tip of the arrow was not made of metal, but rather had a fanged little finger. What is this? I asked curiously.


    Oh, this is a vampire''s tooth. A vampire''s tooth tube has poison and the effect of a Heaven Punishing Crossbow. Used to deal with a vampire or werewolf.


    At this point I suddenly had a question and asked her, "Where do all the teeth come from? You used to work as a dentist in a vampire community? "


    No, sometimes I fight with vampires. If I''m lucky, I can leave behind a complete corpse, but I''ve already used up a lot of it," she said in a light tone. However, I heard that my back was sweating a little. I can''t judge a book by its cover, it looks like a flower and jade, but my attacks are ruthless and merciless. "Furthermore, she still retained some affection towards humans. If not, at least half of the people who had lured her last time would not have survived today. In my mind, I saw the scene of the landlord and his wife''s wedding turning into a slaughterhouse.


    Perhaps it was because she guessed that I thought she was cruel, she said bitterly, "Hmph, causing our family to not be able to reunite, my mother losing a thousand years of cultivation experience, I''ve been hiding from place to place for so many years, my father''s life is unknown, even if I killed all of them I wouldn''t bat an eyelid."


    Afterwards, I continued to size up the other equipment that the spicy and delicate Hu Sanmei had, other than the Ghost Slash that was already in her backpack. I noticed that she liked to use both hands for knives and guns. I picked up two identical silver Desert Eagle s. The body of the gun shone with a silvery white light, like the moon in winter, beautiful and cold. The black lengthening grips, firing and shedding devices have been modified to increase firing speed and stability. This gun weighed 2 kg, had a diameter of 0.5 inches, and had a huge recoil. Even men would find it difficult to use it.


    I don''t know where she got the strength to look at her arm that wasn''t as thick as mine, and she used a silver, high-explosive bullet with a cross in it. And like some anti-gun bullets, it was loaded with high explosive, which would explode like a small grenade when hit. The original seven-shot clip had been changed to a 12-shot one by herself.


    Holding a silver eagle in each hand, I pictured a long-haired beauty with a gun in her hands wearing a black tights. Wherever they went, the vampires were killed. The dead had their heads smashed into pieces by a high explosive bomb, or their chests were blasted with a hole that could even reach through a fist. Blood and flesh flew everywhere.


    After putting down the gun, he saw a pair of blades that were fed to her. It looked exactly the same as the two blades in Yang Ziqian''s, and when he asked Sanmei about it, he said that it was called the Wing Chun Eight Slashes Blade, which was given to her by her master.


    As we set off, she crossed her two swords in an X shape and carried them behind her back. From the two sides of her head, we could see the hilt and the semicircle of her gauntlets, while the two silver Desert Eagle hung on either side of her firm, rounded thighs. In addition, she also carried some medicines and first-aid kits that could be used in the tropical rain forest. The Heaven Punishing Crossbow was stored in a backpack.


    When she was done, she stood there, and the Manager Qian and I almost finished our work. She was truly valiant and valiant, very much like Juliet in the old tomb portraits and Tritini in the Black Empire.


    I brought Manager Qian and Hu Sanmei to secretly touch the border line from Yunnan. Having been here for five years, I feel like I am going home. If it wasn''t for the time being, I would even want to return to the old company to take a look.


    In the northern border of Myanmar, the important town of Myitina, we met up with Lao Hei, who had been waiting there for a long time. In one year, we didn''t see him change a lot. When he met him at the hotel, he was gently stroking a handful of his black, muted MadDog. It was likely that he had killed too many people this year. At that moment I even felt that it was not he who was stroking the blade. It was the blade that was gently stroking Lao Hei''s spirit, it actually had the feeling of one with the blade.


    After we met and punched each other a few times, I rummaged through the three oversized parcels on the floor of his hotel. Inside were equipment for the rain forest: radios, Satellite Phone, GPS, military food, medicines, water purifiers, mountain-climbing ropes, private tents, damp sleeping bags, mosquito repellent, Spanish jungle king machetes, four American jungle camouflage suits, Engineer Shovel, night vision, highlighter, and so on. There are all kinds of equipment in my bag, and what makes me even happier is that the gas masks and underwater breathing apparatus and the like are all high-tech equipment belonging to Blackwater, which can''t be bought on the market.


    However, there were no firearms. All I saw was a signal detonator. I asked in astonishment, "Where''s the gun?"


    "Don''t worry, leave it to me." Lao Hei said with an expression that said he was confident.

 C59

    On the way, he took us to taste some of Myanmar''s delicacies for breakfast. It was mainly a fish soup rice flour called Bun Hengka, which was said to be made from fish, soybean powder, caviar, onions, ginger, pepper, duck eggs, chili peppers, peanut oil, banana trees, rice flour, and refined rice flour. I finished two of them in one go. There was also "mixed salty tea", "fried pork with pickled bamboo shoots" and a kind of fish shrimp sauce called "ratio", which were all very delicious. The overall feeling Burmese food and Sichuan food taste a bit like, sour, spicy, light, not greasy.


    After finishing breakfast, we bought some glutinous rice, white sugar, and local snacks that were made from coconuts. Lao Hei brought us to the place he mentioned about taking arms and equipment while eating.


    I was startled when we came in. He led us straight to the armory of an arms dealer. Moreover, it seemed that he was very familiar with the tall and handsome Myanmar arms dealer who wore sunglasses. The two of them shook hands and hugged each other in English for a long time. I heard the Burmese shouting Lao Hei "Blackwolf". It was probably his new nickname as a mercenary, so after some thought, it really suited him. Black Hand was also a pervert, so wasn''t he called a Black Wolf for short?


    What''s more interesting is that when Lao Hei was introducing this person to us, he said that his name was Wu Kaigaang. But when he shook my hand, he called himself Guo Kaigaang. I secretly asked Lao Hei what his real surname was. Lao Hei looked at me in bewilderment and said, "His name is Kaigaang, Wu He Dun is a form of address that Myanmar has added in front of his name. Wu Dun is honorifics, it''s what Mister meant. Don''s words, calling himself modest, a little brotherly, don''t be mistaken. I then understood that the only difference between Wu Kaigaang and Guo Kaigaang was the difference between Brother Kaigaang and Mr. Kaigaang.


    Manager Qian then asked Lao Hei, "Are you very familiar with Myanmar?"


    "Not bad. In the year that I was a mercenary, most of the missions were done in Asia. The biggest part was done in Burma, so I''m quite familiar with it."


    Just when Mr. Kaigaang or Big Brother Kaigaang was about to open the warehouse door, Lao Hei turned around and said to us: "Don''t touch little kids'' heads, don''t use your left hand to shake hands with others, don''t say any disrespectful words to Gods and Buddha, this is taboo to local people."


    I''m still wondering where the hell you get that undone guy in the arsenal. When he opened the door, he saw a thirteen or fourteen year old boy fiddling with a FAMS. As he rattled the bolt and the bullets clattered to the floor, I realized it was a real gun with a barrel on top, one that could be fired if the safety was turned off.


    I probed Lao Hei''s waist with my hand and pointed at the little boy: "This, is it normal?"


    Lao Hei looked at me with disdain and said, "It''s nothing much, he''s the youngest son of an arms dealer, he''s even played with guns more than you. He even gave me M1911 as a birthday gift, tsk, you really are a monkey from Taihang Mountains who has never seen the world before."


    Alright, after walking into the warehouse, I feel like I have never seen the world before. In such a large warehouse, there are dozens of shelves of guns. Furthermore, the ''excellent works'' of various military forces and major arms companies can be found. I even saw QBZ03, which does not have a large number of equipped troops in the country.


    As Lao Hei ate his snacks, he pointed out and introduced them to us. If it wasn''t for the repulsive smell of gun oil, and the sound of the machine tool for processing bullets next to the warehouse, I would have thought that he was visiting Wal-Mart.


    "This side is Russian. AK, AKM, AN94 are all here. This side is European and American, M4, HK23, M249, SCAR, AUG, G36. The pistol area was to the south, and the shelves to the north were sniper rifles and rocket launchers. Pick whatever you want, don''t be so polite. After you pick me, I''ll settle the bill. I''m the VIP here. There''s a discount. " Lao Hei''s last sentence almost made me faint.


    Manager Qian asked: "You are very familiar with the boss here?" This generation was very chaotic. The Kachin people were independent and the government and the brave army often went to war. Once, the boss''s stock was robbed. We helped him get it back and we''ve known him ever since. Who would have thought that this brat would be like a fish in the water after only being stuck for a year. If he were to continue staying here for a few more years, wouldn''t he be able to find a place to be the king of the mountains?


    As I walked, I observed that Myanmar was worthy of being called a Buddhist country. It was a country where Buddha statues were used to buy murder weapons. In the home of the Burmese, one could see the economic strength of this family just by looking at the Buddha statue. Those who didn''t have money could hire ordinary Buddha, those with more money could hire golden buddha or silver buddha, and even the buddhist shrine would be very valuable.


    The Burmese thought that the east was the direction in which Sakyamuni had become a Buddha. So they had to sleep with their heads to the east, or else they were disrespectful to Buddha, and they believed that the west was the direction of death. Looking at this golden Buddha, which was worth millions of yuan, and this shrine with pearls, diamonds, emeralds, and agate, he couldn''t help but sigh at the wealth of the arms merchants. This was still a small country''s arms dealer. Who knew how rich those guys who used ocean liners to transport arms around would be. No wonder people said that Bill was not the richest man in the world. There were plenty of people who were richer than him.


    Seeing that I was staring at the golden Buddha that was half a person tall, Lao Hei came over and said, "This is nothing special, I''ll bring you to the Great Golden Pagoda in Yangon to have a look later. The gold pieces are 30 thousand pieces, and it weighs seven tons, and this is not even considering the natural diamonds and gems on it, there are 64 other small pagodas that are also gold in the surroundings."


    With a feeling of compassion for Buddhism and Buddha, I continued to choose my killing weapon. This feeling was quite contradictory. He could only advise himself in his heart that this was also to save Manager Qian''s life. Didn''t they say that saving a life was better than building a seven-level pagoda? Currently, it seems that the Manager Qian is not abnormal to the extent of not being human, so he should be in the area that Buddha wants to save.


    After a short selection, I selected a HK G36C with night vision optics and several long-haul magazines. The accuracy and firepower of this gun was top-notch. It was also light and short, suitable for the small environment of the rainforest. It was just too precise, and he prayed that he wouldn''t fail in such a harsh environment.


    The abnormal radiator from the Manager Qian used his strength to elect an M249A2 (Umbrella Type) light machine gun. From the spear he chose, he could tell that the training in Supernatural Hunting Group was not bad, the gun''s firepower was high and the retractable barrel could be folded just like the G36C, suitable for fighting in the forest.


    Lao Hei chose AKS-74U, he said: "Once, during an ambush in the tropical rainforest of South America, the bullet almost took my life. This time, I think it''s better for me to choose the AK-series, to be safe." Seeing how he was holding a gun with a "I don''t need to worry about you" expression, he thought to himself, AK really ran amok in the rifle world for dozens of years, and still hasn''t weakened since.


    All three of us chose the so-called miniature submachine gun, Glock 18. Although this gun is made of engineering plastic and looks like a toy in our hands, its firepower is definitely top-notch. In addition to light, there are also quick, accurate, easy to maintain, low failure rate and other characteristics. But thinking about it, it''s kind of funny, us three men combined only have 1.8KG, it''s not even as heavy as Hu Sanmei, a Desert Eagle.


    Sanmei said that it would be enough for her to bring her own dual blades and Desert Eagle s. We then gave the sariras that she had brought over to the boss and gave him some dollars to help him process them into warheads and used these warheads to make bullets. Of these, 450 rounds of AKS-74U were fired with 5.45 ¡Á 39 mm ammunition, G36C and M249 were NATO 5.56 calibre bullets, 800 machine-gun rounds, 450 rifle rounds, 300 handgun rounds, and a variety of grenade flash C4 rounds.


    Although he expressed that he didn''t really understand, under the combined effects of Lao Hei''s face and the US dollar, he still called a few workers over and started to process according to our requirements. It''s just that he indicated that due to the amount he needed, it might take two to three days. We can''t wait that long, so we''ll let Lao Hei go and explain himself.


    However, Lao Hei said that he had no other choice, that this was a country called Buddhism, with 80% of the people here believing in Buddhism and 99.99% believing in having an afterlife. Therefore, there was no rush to earn money, and there was no rush to spend money. Even young people did things slowly like old oxen. There was no point in giving them more money, they were not short of money, they felt that enough money was enough, many Burmese donated more money for good deeds than they used for themselves. There were also many people who had been saving money all their lives and were happy to build a pagoda before they died. The boss was already giving him face by being willing to help with the processing. Even if he urged him again, it would be impossible for him to do it quickly.


    When Sanmei heard this, she was unhappy. She thought for a moment, then took off her shirt for me to help him with: "Watch this lady." After saying that, she put on a low-cut T-shirt and went to look for her boss. After a few flirtatious glances and soft words, she quickly ran back and said, "Done. I''ll come get it in the morning."


    Manager Qian and I laughed out loud as we looked at the awkward Lao Hei. I thought to myself, "Even in the Buddhist country where monks are everywhere, beauty is still very useful. Furthermore, this little woman''s seductive eyes are too strong, his third Dire Charm, could it be that seductive eyes are the one behind it? "


    After wrapping the weapons that he picked out up in two large bags, he returned back to the hotel that Lao Hei set up and tidied up the bags for the four of them. The bag that Manager Qian was in charge of stuffed the heaviest things like bullets, grenades and bricks of high-energy field rations. The Manager Qian indicated with a lift of his hands that there was no problem at all. After Lao Hei and I gave it a try, the two of us felt that this fellow was too abnormal.


    Sanmei was responsible for bringing the medicine for the four of them. In the rainforest, Kui Ning was more important than bullets. There were also medicines to combat a variety of jungle diseases, such as relapsing fever, malaria, tetanus, and septicemia. I noticed that she licked her lips as she put the plasma into her backpack. He did not expect this action from Lao Hei. If he did not know about this woman''s background and was worried that he would wake up with two more holes in his neck, Lao Hei would have already thought of a way to trick her into bed.


    Finally, there was Lao Hei and I''s bags, mountain climbing equipment, and respective sleeping bags as well as other necessities. Although it was not as heavy as Manager Qian''s, it was still not light.


    After finishing all the preparations, it was still early. Lao Hei suggested that they should go to the bar to have a few drinks, then return to the hotel early and have a good sleep. Before Manager Qian and I could say anything, Sanmei kept saying "Okay". It seems like all the women have a common interest in liveliness.


    In the process of finding a place to drink, Manager Qian and I listened to Lao Hei''s endless amount of nonsense, for example:


    Manager Qian, this brother will bring you to a place. Absolutely let you get drunk and forget everything you shouldn''t remember.


    Monkey, it''s the same here as in the country, virgins have red packets, how about it? Do you want this brother to take you to earn some money? Why are you blushing? It''s not like it''s a big deal!


    I say, you two, I can''t bear to think about it. Manager Qian, you must still remember that card, right? Master Hei will pay for it and give you a new start, you can always "start" until tomorrow morning, oh that''s not right, there''s a quest tomorrow, then "start" till 11, I don''t know how strong you are, if it''s me, you can probably "start" 3 times.


    And you, monkey, do you think virgins are valuable? "If it was a girl, she might even be worth some silver and use me as a treasure, seriously!" Do you remember my dream before, when we were dealing with Ma De Cai? I''ll pay you both to have a real version, how about that? "What are you shaking your head for, sigh, I was angered to death by you two!" Just like this, after being rejected by the Manager Qian and me in one bar after another that was said by Lao Hei to have "brilliant shows", Lao Hei shook his head and brought us to a normal music bar.


    When he ordered the wine, Sanmei ordered a bottle of French vodka, probably because of his father''s inheritance. The Manager Qian ordered a bottle of Lafite Rothschild, which I remember was Monica''s favorite brand. On her birthday, Manager Qian went all over Shanghai and bought a bottle, spending more than 8,000 yuan. It was the salary of Manager Qian at that time, half a month.


    Looking at the infatuated Manager Qian, I suddenly recalled the scene of him pulling his tongue out of hell from the Six Paths of Reincarnation''s labyrinth formation. He just wanted to advise Lao Hei not to sleep in that bed anymore, and always use lies to lie to women, so that he wouldn''t get beaten up by the little imps in the future.


    "Deceiving them? No? I never use counterfeit money, why do you say that I lied to those women? " At the same time, he took out a few dollars from his wallet for me to see, indicating that the money was real and his heart was sincere.


    "I''m not talking about those who spend money, I''m talking about those who don''t," I said, realizing that the more I explained, the more confused I became.


    Just then, a man and a woman walked into the bar. The man was rather black, but not thin at all. His short-sleeved shirt seemed to be a little short on him, and one could see a strand of black hair under his navel. A flying dragon was tattooed on his arm, his face full of arrogance.


    The woman was much taller than the man. Furthermore, he wore high-heeled shoes with thin heels. His long legs were dressed only in a leopard-print skirt. The left side of his leg was engraved with the design of a flying snake. He was wearing a white halter top with a red and green butterfly tattoo on his lower abdomen. Only one wing could be seen while the rest of his body was obscured by a short skirt. He was quite beautiful. Although he was still far away from Sanmei, he definitely had a high rate of turning back when he reached the main street. The woman saw Lao Hei as soon as he entered the room. While the man with the fur on his belly was talking to the waiter, he secretly gave Lao Hei a flirtatious look and a flying kiss to tease him. The latter also responded with his gaze.


    "You? "Know him?" From the looks of it, no one believed him even if he said they didn''t know him.


    "Mn, friend," Lao Hei said lightly.


    "Friend? Not just friends? " All women loved to gossip, and Sanmei was no exception.

 C60

    It was indeed a friend, but the way she wrote the word "friend" sounded different. For an ordinary friend, writing out two ''months'' meant that when they were in contact with each other for two months or so, if they didn''t hate each other, then they would be considered friends. My friend, he wrote the word "f". Simply put, it meant that he had passed through two times a day. You know, Lao Hei shamelessly gave a new definition of the word "cannon fella".


    When the Manager Qian heard the first half of the story, he didn''t think much of it. However, when he heard the second half, a mouthful of red wine directly sprayed all over my face and face. Sanmei was also amused to the point that her flowers were trembling as she laughed. Her smile was alright, but the men in the bar were all lost in thought, and some of them even drooled. I think you guys don''t know the details, or else you wouldn''t even be able to jump in time and dare to drool here.


    The man who came in with the long-legged woman also saw Sanmei, who was laughing non-stop. His eyes slightly widened, and he saw Lao Hei, who was sitting beside Sanmei. Ye Zichen''s expression immediately changed. He sat there with a dark expression while drinking, then took out his phone and spoke in the local language after drinking a few times.


    A few minutes later, the bartender took the chance to place a napkin in front of Lao Hei after collecting the bottle of wine. Lao Hei opened it and looked. It was a Chinese character written with lipstick, "Let''s go." When Lao Hei saw the words on the paper towel, he smiled and said, "How about you guys go back first? I have a few friends over here that will be coming over later."


    From his tone, I knew that he would definitely start a fight. This kid has been like this since he was young. The Manager Qian was more cautious, and asked Lao Hei if the other side would have a lot of people with guns. It has to be said that Lao Hei is the only one who carries a gun, the rest of the weapons are all kept in the hotel.


    "It''s fine, usually we don''t use our guns when we''re fighting over women''s jealousy. If you''re afraid, just keep drinking, and I''ll take care of them myself. " Lao Hei said casually. He really didn''t know how many times he had fought like this.


    Manager Qian and I cursed each other as we continued to drink.


    While I was drinking my second glass of vodka and savoring the scent of lime in the wine. The door of the bar was slammed open, and a crowd of thirty or so people squeezed in. In his hands was a metal rod, a machete, and a pair of chopsticks. The ones leading were especially tall and empty-handed. From the looks of it, they had all been soldiers or had practiced martial arts.


    Everyone who was drinking in the bar immediately ran to the corner, but no one left. It seemed like they all enjoyed watching the show. In fact, fighting for women is one of the most boring things in the world, ranking only in YY. However, if they made it in time, as a good brother or client, you would still have to fight. It was really depressing.


    Seeing that the person who had shouted had arrived, the stony-faced man who drank alcohol walked over and scolded Lao Hei in English, "Black Wolf, you sure are bold. You dared to touch my woman.


    "Then what will you do if your woman needs it physically? "It''s not like you can feed them," Lao Hei didn''t have anything good to discuss with them right now.


    After the man heard Lao Hei''s words, he clenched his teeth and waved his hand, and was about to rush forward when Sanmei suddenly shouted, "Wait."


    Originally, Lao Hei, Manager Qian and I were standing in a row, kicking a few tables to clear the field, just as we were about to get into a fighting stance. The person in front of him had stopped and was waiting for Sanmei to speak.


    Ignoring our looks of surprise, she walked lightly to the bar with her tumbler of wine, reached behind the counter, took out the computer mouse, turned off the light music she was playing, and found an English PUB. It was the craziest, most rhythmic, most high-pitched song in the middle of the night.


    As the tune began to play the first few notes, which were beginning to make one''s blood boil, she drank most of the liquor in one gulp, smashed the thick glass on the floor, and shouted, "Let''s play Rock."


    Then the scene went completely crazy, and I finally understood why, in the boxing competition, it was all hot bikini beauties who held up their signs to indicate the number of rounds. Because it can stimulate the fighter''s fighting spirit, stimulate the man''s desire to fight. At this very moment, with the addition of zealous music and spicy wine ¡­ The atmosphere in the bar quickly changed. The audience''s mood also rose as they cheered and whistled in succession.


    At the same time the cup fell to the ground, the other side''s group of people also rushed to the front of the line formed by Lao Hei, me and Manager Qian.


    Myanmar has its own martial arts system, known as Burmese Boxing or Bando, which is deeply influenced by Thai boxing but not entirely the same, paying great attention to actual combat. It could even be said that it was entirely focused on actual combat. The moves were concise, the attack frequency was high, and the combination attack density was high. The disadvantage was that the defense was not valued. In the eyes of the Burmese boxers, the best defense is offense. Today, I was quite lucky to be able to get one all at once.


    Rushing in front of me, the little boxer bent his thumb over his index finger and jabbed me in the throat with a row of knuckles. I drew a quarter circle with my right hand, using a hammer to block the incoming punch, and with my left hand I hit him on the chin with a whip. He did not evade. His right hand pressed down on my left forearm, neutralizing my attack. He turned his elbow and smashed it against the bridge of my nose.


    My right arm was also raised to the elbow, and the two of them staunchly clashed against each other before both of them took a step back. The pain in my arm told me that this kid must have been hitting me every day with a sandbag.


    That guy took a step back. He didn''t even have time to breathe before he stepped forward to attack me again. When dealing with this type of offensive fist technique, one must not retreat. One must think of ways to disrupt the rhythm of his attacks.


    After dodging the incoming punch, I used my right fingers to point at "Two Dragons and One Bead". It went straight for his eyes. He tilted his head to the side to avoid it. His upper body slightly leaned back. It seemed like he was going to use his legs to attack. My two fingers were just a feint to get his reaction. He immediately transformed into a knife in the air, using the lowest part of his palm to hack solidly against his collarbone. With a crack, his collarbone was broken. I was lenient and did not use 100% of my strength. With my bare hands, I could split four of the stacked red bricks. If I were to use a hundred percent of my strength, the lock fracture would be too fierce and it would probably pierce the arteries beneath his collarbone. It was also the thickest artery in the human body. Unless someone was stabbed in the emergency room, there was a chance they could be saved. Otherwise, they would very soon die from blood loss.


    After succeeding in one move, I used the "City Crash Hammer" of the Five Element Boxing''s "Collapse" spell with my left hand and directly struck his liver. Without the protection of hard material such as bone in the liver, the abdominals would not have much effect if it had been struck from the side. And the pain was unbearable. If the force was strong enough, it could make a person faint from the pain.


    He did not faint, but he was still no better. He bent over like a big shrimp and curled up into a ball. An elbow smack and a low side kick took care of the enemy, and I peeked at the three of them.


    It doesn''t matter if I look at it, but my face immediately turns red. The Manager Qian was already placed third, while Lao Hei was the second. Hu Sanmei was half dancing and half fighting, yet he actually finished four.


    "Fuck!" I cursed, ducking my head to avoid the iron rod that was aimed at my head. I kicked my lower abdomen, then punched his chin with my left hook to place my second enemy on my side. I watched the movements of the three of them as I fought.


    Hu Sanmei did not use his Wing Chun Fist, but chose to use the upgraded version of Wing Chun Fist, the moves that Li Xiaolong did. She stepped lightly and nimbly on the slippery path, kicking off with a side kick in one fell swoop. With lightning speed, she sent a guy with a handlebar flying through the air and fell across several tables onto the bar''s piano before tumbling to the ground. Then she even poked her nose with her thumb, made two whining sounds, and did the classic flick of Bruce Lee''s finger.


    Lao Hei''s fighting style was not as beautiful as Sanmei''s, but it completely embodied the nature of a mercenary wolf. He stepped on the toes, kicked the knees, kicked off the Yin, smashed the back of the head, and buckled the eyes. He truly deserved his nickname of "Black Wolf". He was almost going to bite someone. The ones who were knocked down by him would often suffer the heaviest injuries, but Sanmei and I still have some mercy. When the opponent loses his fighting strength, he would go and deal with the next opponent, and Lao Hei would attack as hard as he could. In any case, whether or not you live or die, it all depended on your defense and luck.


    What surprised me the most was the Manager Qian. His movements were not as nimble as Sanmei, nor was he as fierce as Lao Hei. He was completely built on rough skin and hard bones. No matter if it was a metal rod or a baseball bat, they wouldn''t be able to dodge the rod. They would use their arms to block it before attacking. But taking a punch or a kick from him was no better than taking a blow from a stick, and I didn''t see him get up after a blow. If he had a machete or a dagger, he might as well dodge it if it was too fierce. If the distance was short and he didn''t have much strength, he could take it head-on with his mutated body. However, he could only cut through his suit. Those who didn''t know what kind of armor he was wearing. If his skin and bones were harder and covered in a little bit of silver powder, it would be very similar to the Silver Mountain Demon and me when we were travelling.


    As I watched them fight, I heard the sound of the Devil''s Sticky being torn from its holster. Following the source of the voice, he saw a tall guy leading the group. He did not look like a Burmese. He was pulling out a small Israeli Uz submachine gun from his black gun sheath at his ribs, and before he could open the butt of the gun and shoot, he looked at Sanmei, who was the biggest threat to them all.


    "Be careful!" He couldn''t care less about charging at my enemy. He roared and grabbed a chair before throwing it towards the fellow with the gun. He didn''t expect that he would be directly smashed to the ground by my chair. I''m afraid he''ll be picked up and fired at us, ready to take care of this and then immediately go for the gun.


    I didn''t expect to see the guy who had come at me with the machete sitting on the ground with his hand pressing against the vein in his inner thigh. No one knew when a knife pierced his thigh, but upon closer inspection, it looked very familiar. It was Sanmei''s knife that was used to save me and the Battle Guardian Dog on the roof. He rushed to the boy with the gun and saw that he also had a knife in his arm. It was only the chair I had thrown that blocked my view.


    At this moment, Sanmei had already defeated the enemies blocking her path, and was rushing towards me and her area. Holding the knife in his hand and the Woods gun in his hand, the goalkeeper shot him straight out of the window. Turning to me, she said, "Just take care of yourself." Then she took the gun in her hand and disassembled it, scattering it all over the floor.


    "I ¡­" I was so angry that I turned around and ran towards the few remaining enemies standing on the ground with Manager Qian and Lao Hei. At this time, the sound of police sirens could already be heard from afar, Lao Hei also gave the kid a few slaps. He arrogantly said: "Don''t think that your father is the drug king, you are the f * cking drug crown prince, it''s all useless here in Master Hei. Let me tell you, not just you, even your mistresses, and you little moms, are having an affair with Master Hei. If you don''t accept it, then go along with it, Master Hei will accompany you to the end. "


    Then this guy, he even slowly took out a few dollars and placed them on a nearby table with a wine glass pressed against it, indicating that the bartender was the four of us. Under the bartender''s pestilential gaze, he left the hotel in satisfaction, leaving behind the thirty or so moaning wounded people.


    Returning to the hotel, I took a shower and lay on my bed, thinking that I wouldn''t be able to sleep in such a soft bed for the next ten days or so, because the place where we are going to find the Buddha Head, with the so-called worst natural conditions in the world, once swallowed nearly one hundred and thirty thousand Chinese Anti-Japanese Expeditionary Forces and made a whole forty thousand Japanese Regiments form and disappear ¡ª Myanmar Savage Mountain.

 C61

    From our Mizona we head north into the three hundred square kilometers of Savage Mountain. It is located between the Hugong Valley and the central slope of the river. To the north is the Himalayas, known as the watershed between the Malikai River and the upper branch of the Arden River. The highest point, Mount Benpaben, is 3,411 meters above sea level. It is one of the few peaks in Myanmar that exceed 3,000 meters above sea level. Most of the virgin forests are still undeveloped. There are some uncultivated humans living here. In the Burmese language, this area is called "the place where the devil lives."


    Carrying heavy equipment and cold guns, we plunged into this mysterious and terrifying place. When I was on mission at the Yunnan border, I felt that the rainforest there was too scary. However, compared to my current environment, it was simply heaven.


    It was said that there were three mosquitoes on each side of the Yunnan Province, and in here, if the dishes were a little smaller, one or two of them could almost be placed on the table. These deadly mosquitoes were almost as big as dragonflies, and if he looked carefully, it should have been a species known as mosquitoes, which was mentioned by the survival instructors in the field during the military. It is highly toxic and can easily cause blisters and infections. In this tropical rain forest with high temperatures, the growth of the bacteria was astonishing. Infection with the bacteria was basically the death penalty. Within two or three days, the wounds would be filled with maggots.


    The other big problem is leeches, which can drill through any gap. They don''t suck blood until they''re full. It''s said that a leech can suck a whole pound of human blood." Lao Hei and I had been on missions in the rain forest before, so we knew about this situation. Before entering, check with each other to make sure that everyone''s collars and cuffs are tightly fastened. Even so, from time to time, one or two of them would enter his body. A leech with a head as thin as a hair, when it finally burned me down with a red-hot knife, had already drunk blood as thick as my thumb, and two more would have to give me anemia. I''m still not the unluckiest one. When I was a soldier, I was an instructor that survived in the wilderness. There was a soldier who got into his lower body and into his bladder, and I didn''t want him to.


    Because of the high temperature and the heavy rainfall, the trees seemed to grow like they had been patched with calcium. It was called high, it was called secret. It had been more than two hours since I entered the forest, but I had never seen the sun.


    The plants in the rainforest were layered. The first layer was made up of tall, broad-leaved trees, vines coiled around them, and various plants parasitized on them. The second floor was filled with shrubs. Although they were shrubs, they were about the same height as normal trees. They were both about two meters tall. The shrubs went down, and there were all kinds of herbs and ferns. The ground and trees were covered with moss. Trees could grow, leaves could grow, and any large tree would have no less than 20 different types of plants intertwining with each other.


    Due to the lack of sunlight, the corpses of dead plants and animals in the forest would rot. In addition to the special airtight environment, there would be a deadly white miasma. So we have to wear gas masks that make breathing more difficult to keep walking.


    Wearing the gas mask while marching in the rainforest was a very uncomfortable feeling. He was wearing a full bag, and his clothes were soon soaked through with sweat. Coupled with the fact that he was having difficulty breathing, he had expended a lot of energy and stamina. Amongst the four of us, Lao Hei and I will take turns to slash with our Mountain Splitter, the Manager Qian will be in the middle of the formation while Sanmei will be at the back.


    Suddenly, Lao Hei who was walking in front stopped, I immediately levelled my gun and waited for his next signal. He said, "There''s a snake," and pointed in a direction.


    Following the direction of his finger, I saw a dark gray snake about two and a half meters long. Its head was high and its flat-leafed, red-veined abdomen told me that it was a venomous cobra. It was able to shoot venom through tiny holes in the tip of its fangs, and could even reach a range of four meters, much like the water gun I used to play with in the summer of my childhood. Its venom could kill 15 to 20 living beings, and it liked to use venom to attack the eyes of large organisms. If one was hit by the venom, the venom would flow through the capillaries in the eyes into the bloodstream, and the poisoned person would eventually leave this world in extreme pain.


    As the forest was too dense, by the time Lao Hei found it, he had already entered the "safe zone" it thought it was. At this moment, it had coiled its body and raised its head, ready to attack. Just as Lao Hei stopped and wanted to slowly retreat. The venom in its mouth was compressed by the muscles in its mouth, forming water lines that shot out, spraying all over Lao Hei''s gas mask.


    "F * ck, I got shot in the face!" Lao Hei angrily cursed, at the same time, he took out his gun and wanted to fire three consecutive shots at the Cobra that dared to spit on Black Wolf''s face. He did not expect it to be stopped by Sanmei who rushed up from behind.


    "It also thinks that it is being threatened. It will be fine if we go around it. Please be merciful and forgive it." She wore a gas mask, too, and only her bright eyes could be seen, blinking as she spoke.


    "Release it? I have already killed who knows how many people, but if I let them go, that would be a blessing in disguise? " Although Lao Hei did not understand, he still kept his spear.


    "There are more than 5 billion people in the world, but there won''t be more than 50 thousand of these snakes," Sanmei said as she gestured for us to continue opening up a path.


    I suddenly thought that since Little White could communicate with the wild beasts and ask for their help, why didn''t Sanmei yell loudly here? When the time comes, it would be impossible to find traces of those Wolf Clan members. Hearing my words, she replied, "Animals in this realm generally don''t have any spirituality. Even if my mother were here, she wouldn''t be able to recruit any."


    I let Lao Hei get rid of the snake poison on the gas mask and took out the machete hanging on my waist. I cut a path through the snake territory and continued to walk deeper into the forest. Struggling to cut apart a few tangled vines, we saw a river lying across our path. Looking back, he saw that everyone was very tired, so he gestured for them to rest and eat to recover some energy before crossing the river.


    He ate several pieces of dried beef with military high energy nutrient solution. I found a place by the river to wash the sweat off my face.


    The cold water almost made me groan with pleasure. As I bent to scoop up a second handful of water, the surface of the water suddenly reflected the figure of a man standing on a boulder above the riverbank behind me. Because I was standing on the riverbed, lower than the one he was standing on, I could clearly see his appearance through the reflection. This person was very skinny, only about 1.6 meters tall. His waist was wrapped in a thick cloth made from tree vines, covering his vitals. His upper body was naked, and there was a necklace around his neck that was worn by animal teeth. If you had red and white stripes on your face and feathers on your head, you''d look like an Indian.


    He held a bamboo spear in his right hand, ready to throw it. From the reflection, it didn''t look like he was here to catch the fish. The spear was clearly aimed at me.


    As he did so, I looked at the reflection on the water to determine the direction the spear had come from. There was no time to turn around, so I rolled sideways to avoid the spear while I pulled out my pistol and turned to fire.


    However, the attack did not hit him, so he turned around and ran. His small body entered the forest and disappeared after a few flashes. In this forest, he could not see anything from three meters away, so it was impossible to catch him.


    Hearing the voices, Lao Hei and the rest all ran over, after asking for the details of the situation, I was the one who was careless. Those natives who might still be living in the forest and haven''t evolved yet have been abandoned by the modern civilization. They might be trying to kill me and eat me as their prey. I decided to take turns keeping watch while I rested, but I wasn''t in the mood to listen to them. He had a feeling that something was wrong with this person, but he could not recall what it was.


    Just when I finished resting and was about to leave, Sanmei turned around and saw the Heaven Punishing Crossbow behind her back. Her mind suddenly remembered why I felt that there was something wrong with that primitive man''s body.


    Tooth, the tooth on his necklace is the same as the tooth on your crossbow arrow. I shouted to Sanmei.


    What? Sanmei frowned as she took out an arrow that was used by Heaven Punishing Crossbow from her backpack and handed it over to me.


    Holding the arrow in my hand, I scrutinized the vampire fangs as a cluster. If I had been suspicious, I was sure of it now. The guy who threw the spear at me had a string of animal teeth around his neck. The one in the middle and the one in the longest looked exactly like that. Manager Qian heard my words and said, "Do you want to follow and take a look?"


    As one of the symbols of a democratic team, to fully listen to and take in the opinions of women is currently our four-man team''s best practice. We waited for Sanmei''s opinion on this matter and after thinking for a while, she said, "We should go and take a look.


    Lao Hei said: "You guys decide. In any case, I''m just following them around," Just like that, the marks we left towards the attackers started to follow.


    Tracing in the rainforest was what I was good at, and this was one of the main tasks when I joined the army. I don''t know how many drug dealers, poachers, and criminals I caught, but none of them were as slippery as this one in front of me.


    At first, I could find some broken twigs, footprints in the moss. After walking for another two hours into the forest, there were no more traces of them. Judging from the traces just now, this brat could pass through between two very thin trees. He was just a dry eel. He really didn''t know if he knew the Bone Shrinking Technique or not. Swallow, Li San, and the others could only be like that.


    At present, compared to me, I''m not the most powerful in this group of four. I''m not the richest in terms of fighting wealth, and I''m not the strongest in terms of fighting strength. For me, who has always been using my ''Big Brother'' identity and the attitude of a powerhouse to protect others, I feel embarrassed. If I lost this time with someone, I wouldn''t be able to continue staying here.


    "These natives have lived here for thousands of years. It is normal for them to not be able to follow you as long as you are familiar with your own palm prints. Don''t take it to heart." Sanmei comforted me from behind. I looked up to see if the sun had risen from the west. It could also be that vampires are the opposite of humans. Not basking in the sunlight will instead improve one''s mood. She actually can speak to me in a gentle tone. Heavens!


    Just as I was about to give up, I suddenly heard the rustling of leaves. I signaled for the three of them to cover me, turned on G36C''s safety, and sneaked towards the direction of the sound.


    I thought I was light enough, but when I was four or five meters from the source of the sound, the sound died away.


    "Discovered?" "I can''t, I didn''t even break a single twig." Just as I was wondering, the voice suddenly sounded again, but this time it was directed at me.


    "Huala! Huala!" A few small shrubs in front of me were knocked to the sides. A dinosaur like head and a round nose stuck out from the middle. When the thing saw me, it stuck out a forked tongue from under its nose. With my tongue came a spitting wind, and I fought to hold it in. Spitting in my gas mask was probably one of the most disgusting things in the world.


    I must have sensed my scent in the air with my tongue, and judged from it that I was within the range of its "recipe." He continued to crawl forward and then half his body shot out. I could see that he was a reptile, black and green, 3.5 meters long, and I recognized him as a tropical rainforest in the Asian region, the round-nosed giant lizard.


    It was a close relative of the famous Giant Komodo Lizard. It preyed on small and medium-sized mammals, but it also ate carrion. Therefore, it was the same as the Giant Komodo Lizard. The mucus in its mouth had a large amount of bacteria. Whom it bit, the wound would rot from the inside out, and the process was even worse than death. I''ve seen it in the rainforest over in Yunnan, but it''s much smaller than this one. The locals call it the Five-Clawed Golden Dragon.


    But this one didn''t give me any chance to retreat at all. It charged straight out of my body and attacked me. It didn''t even open its big mouth as it started to bite me. I dodged to the left to avoid its attack. I didn''t care about how many of these things there were in this world, even if it was the last single child in the entire universe. Today, I will destroy it.


    Pointing the Assault Rifle at it obliquely, I didn''t care that the silver warhead that the sariras radiated was meant to deal with the werewolf, but towards its eyes, I pulled the trigger. I was so close that I could feel the muzzle fire on its face, even if it didn''t have a warhead, blinding one of its eyes. A few shots sent its sap flying, red, black, and white, splashing all over me. The effect was immediate. Its head was crushed by my blow, and after a few kicks along with its tail, it died. Lao Hei ran over with his gun searching from the direction of the shrub that the giant lizard came out with, and said: "Only this one, luckily it''s not in the mating season, otherwise, it would be hard to deal with several people rushing out at the same time."


    The Manager Qian rarely saw this thing, so he walked over to take a look. Knowing that its skin was very valuable in the market, many poachers hunted it down. Just ask if I can peel it back and deal with it. Make a fashion lady''s handbag, purse, etc. After being rejected by Lao Hei and I, he asked if we could eat this thing''s meat, indicating that the food we brought was only enough for around ten days or so, so we should save as much as we could. God knows how long we should stay here, I felt that he had returned to his way of doing things in the company.


    "If you want to eat it, eat it yourself. Let''s not talk about how difficult it is to start a fire to roast meat in the forest, and let''s not talk about whether the fragrance of the roast meat can attract even bigger carnivores." This thing, for example, especially liked to eat rotten meat when it reached adulthood, and was nicknamed the Jungle Eraser. When I was on a mission in South America, I saw a dozen of these things, but they weren''t as big as this one. They were called the Red Tree Lizard, and they were similar to this one.


    They gathered around the dead body of a mercenary that had been dead for several days. "The corpses are rotten to the point of oozing soup. The red, green and yellow ones flow down the mouths of the giant lizards ¡­" Lao Hei''s words completely dispelled the thought of saving food for the people of Manager Qian. And because the description was too vivid, I could even clearly hear the sound of Manager Qian''s stomach rumbling.


    "Don''t listen to Lao Hei''s nonsense," I immediately comforted the Manager Qian. "There are too many things to eat in the rainforest, most of the freshwater fish can be eaten directly. Just a few more bites. It was similar to the sashimi in the kitchen, except that there was no mustard. There are more plants that you can eat, such as sausage trees, bread trees, and mysterious fruits that are sweet enough for you to eat. Other ants, termites, and earthworms can all eat the same, I''ll tell you a little when I''m free. " Manager Qian had an expression of disbelief, he shook his head and left.


    After being delayed by the dinosaur''s close relatives for a while, he was completely unable to follow the native. Because the jungle was getting dark so quickly, we had to find somewhere to camp. Because there were all sorts of dangerous carnivores that would come out at night to look for food, it could be said that the jungle was more lively at night than during the day.


    He found a banyan tree nearby. The size of the banyan tree was the size of a garden in a small villa in the city. About 50 cm from the ground, a few dozen bamboo sticks were chopped off. They were tied together with tree vines and covered with soft grass to make a simple bed. The reason for this was that at night the ground would be covered with countless foraging insects and countless small animals. In order to live until tomorrow morning, one had to sleep at a distance from the ground.


    After getting rid of the mosquitoes and the wild beasts from the bonfire, the few of them took turns to sleep. Lao Hei indicated that this traditional method was not really necessary. He brought the latest mosquito repellent developed by Blackwater''s scientific research department, as well as the latest ultrasonic Transmitter, which could emit ultrasonic waves that even carnivorous mammals would avoid. He showed me how cool it looked, the size of a car''s electronic keys, but I liked the traditional and safe way.


    Sanmei originally did not need to be on duty, but she insisted on treating Sanmei as an equal, so she was allowed to be on the first shift. The rest were the three of us, so she could have a good sleep. Manager Qian has the most stuff on his back, it''s worth the second class, and I''ll be in charge of the most uncomfortable few hours in the early morning.


    There was nothing abnormal about the shift, but he was still unable to sleep soundly. From the direction of the giant lizard''s corpse came the sounds of fighting and biting. I didn''t sleep for a few hours, and the rest of them slept well and didn''t mind at all.


    When we woke up in the morning, we packed up and prepared to head out. When we passed the place where I killed the giant lizard yesterday, we found that the guy''s body was already gone. The scene was a mess. It could be seen that many carnivores were fighting for their meals yesterday, and there were even large animals like leopards. Judging from the marks, the poor thing must have been dismembered, and there were animals fighting over every bit of flesh. It seemed that not only was it not easy for humans and animals to survive in this world, it was also the same.


    Passing through the carnivorous animals that were present last night, Lao Hei''s foot stepped on something shattered. Everyone stopped in their tracks in that instant. Because it didn''t sound like he was stepping on a tree branch or anything like that, but rather the sound of breaking glass.


    Slowly lifting up his leg, Lao Hei picked up a pair of black framed glasses.

 C62

    How did this black frame eye that could be seen everywhere on the streets of a civilized society appear here? If it was the kind of glasses without lenses that the post-90 MM liked to wear, Lao Hei would most likely not have noticed it just now. However, the person in front of him had a pair of glasses, and it seemed like he had left them there not long ago. Otherwise, he would have long since been covered by a thick layer of plants.


    Looking at his glasses and the messy ground, he thought back to the sounds of the animals fighting last night. I guessed that it must have fallen out of my stomach when the giant lizard was torn apart yesterday.


    The other three expressed their concern. The next problem was how the glasses got into the giant lizard''s stomach. It is impossible to go out of the jungle to look for food, and very few people come into the Wild Man''s mountain, except for people like us, who have a special purpose or have a bad brain.


    "Search it?" This type of giant lizard is very lazy and doesn''t have a very large range of movement. " I suggested.


    Lao Hei and the Manager Qian had always listened to my words, and Sanmei had also agreed, thus the four of us started to search in four different directions. Dispersing in the jungle was very dangerous, because the plants were too dense. You walked around and got lost before long. When you thought you were walking in a straight line, you had already started to walk in circles.


    The solution was not difficult as he used his military knife to cut open a few thick vines. I told them to tie one end to themselves, the other end trailing behind them like a tail. After walking for a few meters, he would turn around to check if the vines were pulled into a straight line so that he could ensure that he wouldn''t miss his target.


    As the four of them were in four different directions this time, my machete was taken away by the Manager Qian. Sanmei had lent me her twin blades, and told me not to let them break. This was not a short blade she used to make flying knives, but a relatively long Wing Chun Eight Severing Blade.


    The blade was narrow and only a few inches below the edge of the blade. It was sharp and sharp. There was an L-shaped grip on the blade and the handle. It was an L-shaped knife that specialized in dealing with spear type weapons. The blade was lighter, and with the semicircle shaped gauntlet, it was quite comfortable to hold, except that the grip was a little small. It must have been specially designed according to the size of the user''s hand. There was a small "beard" on the handle, and he held the handle with the black silk tied around it. It felt like he was holding the knife''s owner''s delicate hand. But when he thought about how many people and vampires he had killed with his hands, he felt that the knife was a bit awkward.


    As I was cutting through the dense vegetation with my knife, leaving no trace on the ground, the owner of the knife suddenly called to us over the radio. Along the way, he cut open countless plants and trees, and came to where Hu Sanmei was.


    This place was also a tall banyan tree. Under the huge treetop was a small clearing that was supposed to be filled with all sorts of plants, but someone had cleaned it out. There were traces of a fire under the newly grown grass. Some bones were scattered on the ground, and Sanmei pointed to a pile of bones for us to see.


    According to the direction she was pointing, I recognized half of the human skull. Lao Hei picked up a few bones that were wrapped in grass and looked at them, then nodded towards us, indicating that they were all human bones.


    Carefully, I picked up half of the skull and examined the skull and the entire face, though the flesh and soft tissue had long since been eaten away by ants. I examined the dead man''s teeth and said to the other three, "The teeth have been fixed, not native."


    Lao Hei threw the thick and long leg bone in his hand onto the ground, then casually picked up something from the ground and waved it at me.


    The paper was carefully wrapped in two pieces of black plastic. When Lao Hei opened the package, I discovered that these two pieces of black plastic were the cover of a book.


    Holding the piece of paper that was ripped off from the diary, Lao Hei read the contents written on it to us. It was extremely shocking and shocking.


    "Anyone who sees this letter, please pass it on to the Italian or Vatican embassy, or to the clergy of any Catholic church.


    I am Father Moreno, with some clergy and nuns from St. Mark''s Church, who entered the jungle five days ago. We are well-prepared, with food and medicine and experienced experts, to bring the gospel of God to the last barbarous corner of the world.


    The day after we entered the jungle, however, we were attacked by the natives, who captured most of us alive with anesthetic blowing arrows. And, like the devil, he devoured a few of the volunteers who rebelled and were killed as food. Just when I was despairing that they were going to eat us all up, they held a strange ceremony around the few of us who were left. Then they drove us in one direction. I didn''t know where they were going. If anyone died along the way, they would be eaten by them. Those who were still alive would be driven away. I took advantage of their rest to write this letter. Savage had made them terrible, and at the same time made them not understand the meaning of the letter. That was why I had the chance to finish it.


    I will hold on to my faith until the very last moment, when I believe that I will return my soul to heaven. However, if you can, please send someone to save the volunteers and the nuns. If none of us can make it back alive this time, please let the Army of God protect the congregation that will follow. God be with you, Amen.


    I bless you in the Kingdom of Heaven. "


    At the bottom were signatures and dates, from which it was inferred that they had been arrested for six days.


    The arms of God? Is it a metaphor? May God help him? I asked, puzzled.


    Lao Hei replied, "No, God''s Equipment is a special group of mercenaries, I have only heard of them before. They were very good, and they didn''t take orders. All the members were Catholics. On the African side, different armed forces often attacked churches, or medical teams sent by the church. "God''s armed forces serve the Church. They serve as their bodyguards. They save people''s lives. Occasionally, they even kill a few rebel leaders to avenge the priests who were killed."


    What priest''s bones are these? Manager Qian pointed to the ground and asked.


    "She''s called Father Moreno, she looks like an Italian from her name," Sanmei said as she bent down to pick up her beautiful butt and started rummaging through her bones.


    After searching for a while, he picked up a large piece and said, "This isn''t Moreno''s, it should be some unfortunate nun." He showed us a pelvic cavity with distinctive female characteristics.


    The Manager Qian''s life is currently like a little white-collar worker who calculates his vacation and goes on a tour. After a day, he would cross out a day on his calendar, and after another 20 or so strokes, his life would come to an end. I had noticed that his hardening was getting worse and worse, that the cuticle of his skin was getting thicker and thicker, and that he must have affected the other organs as well, but he was still clenching his teeth for the last glimmer of hope.


    But at the same time, Sanmei, who was in a hurry to find a Buddha Head to save her mother, raised a different view. "I think we should go take a look."


    Lao Hei and I asked her why, but she only said "a woman''s intuition".


    Alright, at her insistence, we changed our route and began to search for the traces of this bunch of people with captive clerics and nuns.


    It''s fine if I lost a person yesterday, but if I can''t find any traces of them in such a large group of people today, I would have directly jumped off the building. Fortunately, Savage Mountain didn''t have a building for me to jump into, and I managed to find the direction they were heading in. We found that the group of natives were following a canyon downwards, as if they were about to reach the bottom of the canyon. Lao Hei wanted to use the Satellite Phone to inform the Catholic headquarters of the Vatican about the discovery of Father Moreno and the GPS coordinates.


    He followed them for two days, occasionally picking up a suicide note from Moreno. Each time a different package was changed, and sometimes a rag wrapped around a piece of clothing hung from a branch of a tree. Sometimes it was in someone''s shoe, and sometimes it was in a condom. Looking at the shocked Manager Qian, I explained that it was normal to bring these things along in the rainforest. This thing could store 1 litre of water at a time, could make bags to cool down and prevent sunstroke, and could also bring drinking water.


    By noon of the third day, I was able to find fresh, broken plants on the road, which meant that they had been gone less than two hours. After speeding up their march for a while, they finally caught up with the group of natives and captive moderns by a river.


    They were resting at the moment, counting through their binoculars. There were more than 20 local people, including four nuns, a volunteer worker, and a priest whose robe was badly damaged. He was probably Moreno.


    What makes me curious is when I rest. Those natives were serving water to Moreno and the others. Others touched their foreheads, one by one, to gauge their temperature and physical condition. If it weren''t for the fact that Moreno and the others were tied up and their clothes were as tattered as a beggar''s, it would have felt like a local tour guide taking care of foreign tourists.


    "They want to take the Priest and the rest somewhere alive," Sanmei, who was lying beside me and also holding a telescope said.


    They had expected to continue their march, for it was still a few hours before dark, but after a few words between the soil, which had been checked for captivity, and the land that looked like a chief, they began to light a fire and make a bed for the night. I knew that they must have found the prisoners to their limits, and that if they went on any further, they might die again.


    They caught fish, they set fire to the fire, and a few others went into the jungle to find something edible. Through the binoculars I saw them eating raw insects, big white worms the size of thumbs were thrown into their mouths and eating very sweetly. Releasing one of the captives'' hands, they gestured for Moreno and the others to eat a few more. I saw that the priest and the others were all about to throw up and refused to eat, but each of them only ate some wild fruit to satisfy their hunger.


    However, we quietly retreated to a place where they couldn''t see us and made a bed to rest. They wouldn''t dare to start a fire even if they were seen, but Lao Hei''s new mosquito repellent and ultrasonic transmitter was actually useful. Not to mention that the effect was really effective, no mosquitoes wouldn''t be able to bite it. As soon as the ultrasonic thing started working, all the mice in a radius of ten meters ran away from home in a hurry. He had no choice but to accept the power of technology.


    When we had settled in, we continued our surveillance, only to see that after dark they had built a bonfire and danced around it in a circle, without the slightest beauty in body language, and the scene was evil and ugly. Let me and Lao Hei be more beautiful than them in the past, the entire group of demons dancing together.


    But before they could jump a few times and enjoy themselves, they were interrupted by Father Moreno. He shot up from the ground, and a few of the natives around him grabbed their spears and surrounded him. However, Moreno did not move forward. Instead, he held a tattered Bible and spoke loudly and passionately.


    Seeing this, we were ready to swim to the other side in the dark. Manager Qian was as heavy as iron. It was difficult for him to even swim right now, so if he did not go, Lao Hei said that he would stay behind to guard the camp. Given our current firepower, just two random people with sophisticated and high speed modern weapons, we could easily kill these local people and save all of Moreno.


    It''s just that we haven''t figured out where the local people are, so we can''t make a move yet. Thus, Sanmei and I took off our backpacks, changed our breathing apparatus and quietly swam to a place not far away from the shore. Perhaps because of his anger, Father Moreno''s voice was exceptionally loud, and he could clearly hear everything from far away.


    But after listening carefully, I was dismayed to find that he was speaking Italian and could not understand a word of it. When I turned my head around, I saw that Sanmei was still listening intently. I covered my mouth with my hand and asked quietly, "You know Italian?"


    "Well, I spent a few years in Italy trying to find my father. I attacked a few vampire bases." She signaled to me to be quiet, listened to Moreno''s grand speech, and then translated it to me in a low voice.


    Ignorant barbarians, give up your thirst for slaughter and your worship of the devil. Otherwise, your souls will begin to rot and eventually be irredeemable. Please open your arms to meet the glory of God and throw yourself into his arms. Wash your sins and let your soul ascend to heaven before the bell of judgment rings. God created the world and will eventually save it. Barbarians in the wilderness, you have forgotten God, but God has never forgotten you.


    I admire these religious clergy as I listen to them. Let''s not talk about whether he believes you or not, but that he doesn''t understand Italian at all. If you want to communicate, you have to at least let them know what you''re talking about.


    Perhaps the native cannibals thought the same as I did, and the leader snatched up the Bible and threw it into the fire without looking at it for fuel. Then he pushed Moreno onto the ground, and two local people came up and tied him up as firmly as Wu Fang Zongzi. Finally, he casually grabbed some grass and stuffed the Priest''s mouth tightly. A few of the nuns and volunteers, afraid that the natives would hurt the priest further, used their bodies to block him. But the natives did not do so, and each began to rest.

 C63

    I figured they''d sleep next, so I wanted to go back. But Sanmei still wanted to hear what the Priest and the rest were saying. Since I couldn''t understand the Italian language, I just looked around in boredom.


    Suddenly, I felt a subtle change in the light on the surface of the water. As the ripples and Sanmei were on my right side, it was too late for me to think about it as I abruptly pulled her behind me. Almost at the same instant, a dark figure rushed towards me with a torrent. Before it hit me, the current almost knocked me over, and I had no time to think about it as I held up the G36C in front of me. He saw a mouth bigger than a washbasin, with sharp fangs, bite into the gun, and when it did, it jerked its head and threw me into the water.


    Looking up from the bottom of the water, it was possible to see the shadow created by the object. It was a multi-toothed giant catfish. Its head and tail were very thin, and its mouth had a few long whiskers. Its entire body was about three meters long. I cursed silently in my heart. How did this damn rainforest dare to jump out to attack my animals? They were at least 3 meters long.


    He bit the G36C in his mouth, perhaps feeling the gun oil taste unappetizing, and spat it out along with a stream of water. I immediately kicked the river bottom to catch the falling gun. With a touch of my hand, the solid light Sighting Telescope was crushed into pieces. If I hadn''t blocked it just now, my arm would have definitely left my body.


    After spitting out the spear, this huge fellow, who was enough for a company of people to eat Boiled Fish at the same time, charged towards Sanmei with his head swaying. When I pulled him away, Sanmei had already taken out his blade. At this moment, she nimbly dodged to the right while bending her body in the water to form a C shape, accurately dodging the big mouth that was aiming for her waist. The water is good with the sea snake to have a go, make me almost cry out in the water.


    Moreover, Sanmei''s Wing Chun concept was really carried out thoroughly. Not only could her "continuous" destruction "deal with me, it could also deal with this catfish that was even bigger than a black bear. In her right hand, she held Fall KnivenMC1 and stabbed at the eyes of the giant catfish. The giant catfish frantically shook its head, but she firmly held onto the handle of the military knife. She pulled out another MC1 with her left hand and stabbed the fish in the neck with her backhand. Every time she stabbed it, she would have to twist her wrist an angle before slashing it down, increasing the damage caused by the blade in her flesh. If this went on, she would have to take off the entire head of the fish.


    Seeing this, I started to feel a little sympathetic towards this giant catfish. You said that it''s not good to offend someone, but it''s good to eat small fish and small prawns. As much as I sympathize, I can''t just stand by and watch. Pull the gun away. I move up close to the belly of the struggling fish.


    While this oversized catfish was still struggling, I pulled out my Stinger Tactical Straight Tactical Knife and stabbed it in the stomach. Gritting her teeth, she used her arms to cut open the shell of the giant cat using the top military knife that was as sharp as a helicopter. The entrails in the fish''s belly all fell out of the wound into the water, and the fish intestines curled up like ropes all over my body.


    When the villagers heard the loud noise coming from the water, they also ran over to take a look. However, there weren''t many people who came over to take a look. At night in the rain forest, animals fought in the water, and sometimes pythons and crocodiles dragged down mammals that came to drink at night and drowned. Sometimes, the carnivores in the water would not be happy with each other and would start to PK directly.


    Sanmei and I immediately went down a few dozen meters from the bottom of the lake, avoiding their line of sight, to get to the shore. There was so much blood in the water, if we attracted a group of cannibal fish, it would kill us before we could even run away. With a strong fish-like smell, the moment they climbed onto the shore, they saw Lao Hei and Manager Qian coming to meet us. The two of them also heard the sound of boiling water and guessed that we met something. Seeing the natives on the other side of the river again, he speculated that we might be able to move ashore.


    After cleaning myself, I returned back to the camp. I described what I saw in the water, and the Manager Qian had the same question as me, why did all of the beasts that attacked us were carnivores that were at least 3 metres tall?


    "Animals attack us mainly for food. Before they attack, they have to gauge the success rate of the attack, and also, for example, the giant multi-toothed catfish. It has to make sure that it can swallow the prey after it is killed." Sanmei said to us as she shook the water from her long head.


    "I can''t believe it. Everyone says that there''s someone who''s considerate. You even understand beast intents ¡­" Halfway through the conversation, I was stunned again. I remembered that she had half the blood of a demon fox.


    Sure enough, her expression changed as she said, "I originally wanted to thank you, but now I see that there''s no need." After saying that, he angrily went to sleep. Lao Hei and Manager Qian looked at me in joy, as these two bastards liked to see me become a joke.


    Before going to bed, I decomposed the G36C and cleaned it up. I threw away the damaged optical sight. However, this was also good. In the forest, there were not many opportunities to use optical Sighting Telescope, and it was much more convenient.


    The night passed quickly, and when the Manager Qian who was in charge of the morning shift saw the tribesmen carrying the captives away, he immediately woke us all up. Sanmei still ignored me with a straight face. He was probably angry because I said last night that she had a "kind understanding of beasts", so I didn''t bother to lower myself to her level even if she didn''t understand anything.


    During the tracking, I wanted to pull her closer, so I took the initiative to ask Sanmei: "You should have seen a lot of werewolves before right?


    Who would have thought that she would casually glance at me and say, "You''ll know after you look in the mirror."


    It took me a few seconds to realize that she was scolding me in a roundabout way, but a man can''t be more serious than a girl. Besides, her father was not by her side since she was young. Lil ''White couldn''t talk, so he couldn''t take good care of her. He just felt rather pitiful.


    So I played dumb and pretended to be serious, then came home. I took out the special forces equipment, the mirror used to reflect light to send the signal, and shone it in front of her, and said, "Does it look like this? "You''re quite spirited!"


    With a "Pfft" sound, she laughed out loud. Finally, she became as charming as a girl.


    Her smile distracted me a little. I don''t know why I would fly out of my body for a while every time I saw her smile.


    As he was lost in thought, some unknown mechanism appeared on his leg. A solid round piece of wood was hung by vines, and along with Sanmei''s "A pile of mud, be careful", it came smashing down towards me.


    Determining the direction of the stake, I rolled to the right, dodging the stake, and stood up in an air of calm. He was just about to say a few words of "small talk" or "not enough stimulation" to brag and support the scene. Who would have thought that before I could stand still, my feet would have missed again, and the grass I was stepping on was hidden by the trap. Seeing that my body was falling as well, I pounced on a monkey that was eating mud. "Bucky" fell onto the grass.


    Sanmei hurried over to help me up, blaming me for being careless, I couldn''t even see the mechanism.


    "Isn''t that fine?" I said as I pushed aside the grass and twigs covering the trap. I looked down at the sharpened bamboo and said fearfully, "If I had rolled half a meter longer, I would have fallen."


    "This mechanism is not used to deal with people," Sanmei checked and said.


    "Stop joking, do you mean local hunters? "It can''t be, why do you need such a thick wooden stake? Smashing dinosaurs?" I asked.


    "No, let me finish. I mean, this set of mechanisms, the wooden stakes and craters, is used to deal with vampires. The vampire''s movement speed is faster than a human''s, so that''s why you didn''t fall into the pit. " Sanmei explained.


    At her words I took a few more steps and found that it was indeed as she had said. My cold sweat dripped down as I asked, "Was this arranged by the Wolf Clan people? To deal with vampires? "


    "Yes, all these years, I am not the only one who wants to snatch the Emerald Buddha Head. However, the werewolves weren''t given to him for nothing. The vampires wouldn''t be able to return. Moreover, this trap means that we have entered their territory. " As he spoke, Sanmei opened up the buckle on the Desert Eagle''s holster on the outside of his legs, using his actions to transmit three words to us: "Be careful."


    "Since we will be able to find the werewolves soon, should we think of a way to rescue those people and let them go?" Manager Qian pointed at the local people and captives that were faintly discernible in the distance of the forest. This brother of mine is always so kind. Even though he had already experienced death once, and Death''s footsteps hadn''t gone far, it was still threatening him. His nature had not changed, and he was full of sympathy for the innocent.


    "Right, go save them," Lao Hei also agreed with him, and with a "hualala" sound, he pulled the AK''s safety. Just when I thought it was the kind of time that Father Moreno spoke of, the divine light also enveloped Lao Hei. He said something that almost made me spit out blood, "I haven''t killed anyone in days, my hands are itchy ¡­"


    Right now, Sanmei and I will take the left path, while Manager Qian and Lao Hei will take the left path, to speed up and flank us. He made a small ambush ahead of them. When they were splitting up, I told Lao Hei to kill as little as possible. At the same time, he thought that if Sanmei''s Fragrant could only be used in such a small windless space, there would have been zero casualties.


    After drinking a few mouthfuls of high-energy nutrient solution, we sped up and finally got ahead of them before they took their noon break. After contacting Lao Hei and Manager Qian on the radio, we decided to catch them all during their lunch break. After rescuing the hostages, they left a family of Satellite Phone, food and water for them.


    However, today was a strange day. Originally, these local people''s lives were very regular, but today, it seemed that they did not plan to rest or eat. Instead, he pushed Father Moreno, the volunteers, and the nuns on their way.


    "What do we do, monkey? "Take your decision," Lao Hei and Manager Qian both asked me on the radio. When they turned around, they looked at Sanmei with a "You have the final say" expression.


    "Action", the moment I gave the order, a bloody hole suddenly appeared on the head of the leader of the local people. I leaned down again and whispered into the radio, "Stop. Watch."


    "Sniper, at the native''s 11 o''clock direction, your 2 o''clock direction" Lao Hei was not a mercenary for nothing.

 C64

    At the same time that the native leader was killed, a dozen soldiers wearing anti-infrared camouflage nets jumped out of the rainforest with sophisticated and vicious automatic weapons in their hands. Everyone was responsible for clearing out the natives at a certain angle. Six people were in the front, and six people were in the front. These people were all dead, and before the natives even had a chance to raise their spears, they were all killed.


    Four members of the six man team ran towards Father Moreno''s group and untied them. One of them went to mend their guns. The whole process went smoothly without any unnecessary words.


    The last guy who was fine seemed to be the leader of the team. He was holding an HK23 in his hand and waved at me from afar where I was hiding.


    I scolded Mother, telling Lao Hei and the others to not move first, and brought Hu Sanmei along to stand up and walk towards him.


    "Hello, allow me to introduce myself. Renato (Renato), from Italy. These are my men. Thank you for informing us of the kidnapping of Father Moreno. " After saying all that in fluent English, he looked at Sanmei and me. When I saw Sanmei, I noticed that his eyes lit up. Fuck, don''t you believe in God? Looking carefully, not only him, the soldiers behind him also stared at Sanmei, making me feel very unhappy.


    "Sun is practical" here I stuck, thinking: "This year, cat wearing a hat is also in charge, dog wearing a hat is in charge. The Ma Dewei who almost caused the death of Manager Qian and disfigured Lao Hei was the person in charge of some vampire organization''s Asia area. The blond, brown-eyed, and tall handsome Italian guy in front of me, who''s the leader of some God''s armed team, isn''t he supposed to have a longer title too? Example: XX Road XX Flower Garden, Pudong New District, Shanghai


    The head and only principal member of the XX Unit of Unit XX, Rent Committee, etc.


    After saying my name, I didn''t have any duties, so I directly shook hands with him. He thanked me profusely once more. I could feel his sincerity, because it hurt a little when I pinch him. However, his strength is still far from Manager Qian''s. As I shook hands, I noticed something else. His left hand, which was placed on the handlebar of the machine gun, had a shorter index finger. It was unknown if it was cut off by an explosion or a knife.


    At this time, Renato''s subordinates had already carried the saved priests and nuns on their backs, and were preparing to go to the assembly point to wait for the helicopter. Renato and his last two underlings were also preparing to follow along, but Renato seemed to have thought of something and turned to Sanmei: "This beautiful young miss, would you be so kind as to tell me your name?"


    Just as Sanmei was about to speak, her expression suddenly changed and she pulled out the Desert Eagle. She raised her hand and aimed in the direction of the soldier holding the AUG-A3 on Renato''s right. The other party''s reaction was not slow either. As Sanmei pulled out his gun, they quickly turned and aimed at her.


    Although he didn''t know what she was up to, or if she had met some kind of enemy. My brain didn''t react much, and I moved in front of their guns. With his right hand holding the G36C, he aimed it at the leading Renato, while his left hand pulled out Glock and pointed at the one on Renato''s left. What was funny was that when Renato and I were aiming at other people, we both yelled, "Don''t shoot!"


    After locking onto the other party, I turned my head and was just about to ask Sanmei why she took out his gun so easily, but following the direction of the muzzle of Sanmei''s gun, I saw a scene that frightened me.


    Initially, I thought that the soldier that Sanmei was aiming at stood up from the bushes behind him. The god-armed mercenary looked like a European. She was already very tall, but she was only up to the monster''s chin. The monster was about 2.2 meters tall.


    The wolf head man opened his mouth wide, exposing dense black fur and strong muscles. He raised his palm high up. Normally, a large palm-leaf fan hand is just an adjective. I have never seen anyone with such a large hand in real life. But at this moment, I feel that the one who invented this idiom was most likely attacked by this wolf head monster. Its hands are much bigger than a large mouse pad.


    Seeing my frightened expression, the other three fellows reacted and wanted to turn around and shoot. However, the wolf head monster had already raised its hand up to the highest point, with just a wave, Renato would probably recruit people again.


    ''Bang! ''a loud sound exploded not far away from me, causing my ears to ring. The air current caused my skin to hurt. It was Sanmei''s Desert Eagle that had fired up. One shot went through the half opened wolf mouth of the wolf head monster, probably hitting his tongue at the place where his tongue was.


    The monster that was shot in the mouth first stood there with its hand raised and its body slightly swaying. Then the explosion of the high-explosive bomb blew his head, his upper jaw, his nose, and so on away. The lower part of the wolf''s mouth and the headless body fell to the ground like a sack. Bones, chunks of flesh, brains, etc.


    At the same time that Renato fired, intense gunshots and screams came from the forest, and the radio on Renato''s shoulder kept on ringing with cries for help. Sanmei and I followed behind him. As we ran, we called for Lao Hei and the other two to come down to meet us.


    By the time we arrived, the gunfire had stopped. The priest was still there, but two nuns were missing, and they were the prettier ones. Three mercenaries were lying on the ground. One of them had a huge hole in his abdomen, and many of his internal organs were ripped out. Part of it hung outside, where the steaming intestines were still squirming.


    The other two were not as scary as he looked. Both had their heads smashed by a claw, so wearing a bulletproof helmet was useless. The soldier saved by Sanmei was crossing her arms in front of her chest and mumbling something incomprehensible. I thought that even if God saved you, it was to borrow the gun in Sanmei''s hands.


    The surviving soldiers surrounded the three corpses, their eyes filled with fear. One of them spoke out like Xiang Lin [1], "I clearly hit him, I clearly hit him, I obviously hit him ¡­"


    Renato''s anxious brown eyes were blazing with fire. He grabbed the soldier''s shoulders and shook him fiercely, "Calm down, Second Lieutenant Carlos. For God''s sake, you look a little like a soldier."


    "Ordinary bullets are ineffective. These are werewolf bullets. "Otherwise, we can only blow their heads off, or blast them into pieces." Sanmei pulled out his Desert Eagle, pulled out a bullet from the Twisting Spear, grabbed it in the air and threw it at Renato.


    While they were looking at the bullets, I asked quietly, "So these are werewolves?"


    Sanmei nodded and said, "Yes, when they don''t change their bodies, they look exactly the same as normal people and they can also speak various human languages. After the transformation is what you saw just now, the wolf head''s body, its speed is extremely fast, its strength is unfathomable. "Well, did you pee in your pants?"


    Just as I was about to retort back, Lao Hei and Manager Qian followed along. I told them about the situation.


    After Renato heard these words, he looked at the silver bullets and said, "My order is to save everyone. Before I complete the order, as long as I am alive, I will not stop." After he looked at his subordinates, many of them nodded their heads resolutely.


    Listening to him, I thought, If only the Italians were like you, why should they have sent Rommel all the way to North Africa during the Second World War?


    At this time, a guy wearing explosion-proof glasses that had a close-fitting lens said to Renato. "Boss, I just added this on to the nun that was snatched away." In his hand was a large fashion watch with the words Sony on it. It was worn on the wrist, and the field doctor monitored the pulse. If it was below a threshold, the doctor would be alerted and warned to check the patient''s condition. It seemed that the God''s armed technicians had added a positioning function to it.


    Sanmei turned around and whispered into my ear, "Give them the silver bullets. Bring them along."


    I could also tell that this Renato had already entered the state of preparing to "ram against the south wall", so I thought that he would definitely not listen. We have silver bullets, they have coordinates, they help each other and they take what they need.


    Hearing my opinion, Renato immediately agreed, no one was a fool indeed. The premise of saving people was that he was still alive. The prerequisite for living was that he had to kill the werewolves blocking his path. The prerequisite for killing the werewolves was that he had to use a silver bullet. Then, Renato asked me what I was doing at Savage Mountain. I only said that I was going to find a very important thing to trick.


    Aside from a few people who were escorting the priest and the others onto the plane, the rest of the fifteen soldiers armed with God''s will had all gathered here. We distributed the bullets as if they were food. Each of them had 3 magazines, and the machine gunner directly used the ammunition belt on the Manager Qian. On average, each person would have about 100 buddhist silver bullets.


    Fortunately, this was an era where the caliber of weapons was highly unified and the technology was sufficiently developed. God armed me with a clear European and American weapon, XM8, AUG, SCAR, L85A1, HK23. The caliber of the weapon is exactly the same as the caliber of my and Manager Qian''s bullets. Even if it was Lao Hei''s AKS-74U 5.45 caliber bomb, it was still taken away a lot by the three shooters holding the XM8. Because of the high degree of modularity of the XM8, other caliber bullets can be used directly after changing the case. We only have 9MM and 9MM. It was a 50-caliber pistol, so the other caliber pistols didn''t have any silver bullets to use.


    After being beaten by the autumn wind, our bodies became much lighter, and Renato and the rest became even more anxious. It could be said that if there was no signal, then this hasty march would be courting death. With the signal, things would be much easier. Sanmei and I were running side by side while saying, "Idiot, you were blocking in front of the gun just now, what will you do if they really shoot?"


    "Am I not a pile of mud? I have said that good is good, but good is bad, I will let such a kind bullet detour around me. " I said slowly.


    "Tsk, that''s called ''virtuous water''." After saying that, she also realized that I was spouting nonsense. She smiled and looked at me with praise in her eyes. The limpid autumn water in her eyes almost made me step on the mechanism that was marked by the sharp soldiers.


    Following the natives, we have reached the lowest part of the canyon. After a few hours of walking, the medic reported that the signal had disappeared, possibly because the nun with the surveillance equipment had entered the ground. Just when everyone was at their wits'' end, the sharp soldier discovered a small path that had been stepped on. After more than forty minutes of stealthy march, we came face to face with an imposing palace, a palace of ancient Rome.

 C65

    "Damn, what kind of place is this? Why does it look so much like the Twelve Zodiac Temples?" Lao Hei opened his eyes wide, looking at the long flight of stairs and the tall and round stone pillar, he tried to recall some words from his childhood memories that described what he saw.


    All of us lay in the distant jungle, silent, wearing night vision equipment and using binoculars to observe the situation. The front gate of the palace was very large, so if a bus opened it, they could directly drive in. However, it should have been locked from the inside. The door was made of what looked like pure copper, and the green ones were covered with copper rust. There were four small doors beside the gate. Although they were small in comparison to the door, they were all more than three meters tall. The doors were open, and on either side of them stood a guard with a gun. On both sides of the main entrance were two werewolf statues with big axes. They were much bigger than the one that was smashed into pieces by Sanmei in the forest just now.


    "Werewolves use guns too?" I asked Sanmei curiously.


    She shook the silvery-white Desert Eagle in her hands and said softly, "Even a vampire can use a gun, so why can''t a werewolf use a gun? They liked to use guns when they were in human form, and when provoked by emotions such as anger, they would go into combat and turn into werewolves. After transforming, they would prefer to fight bare-handed or use cold weapons. Their speed is extremely fast, their strength is unparalleled, and they are extremely bloodthirsty. "


    I looked up at the canyon and saw that it was covered with plants and only the light of the sun reflected off the leaves. In a corner where the sun couldn''t reach, it was too suitable for a creature like a werewolf or vampire that liked the dark. Plus, the ''people'' that came in and out of the four doors of the palace were all in human form, but I knew they weren''t my kind. The Savage Mountain should be called the Wolf Man Mountain.


    Thinking about it, my mind suddenly moved. I asked Sanmei: "Nowadays, scientists often report seeing traces of savages on the Savage Mountain in Myanmar, right?"


    "That''s right, it''s the werewolf behind me," Sanmei gave me an affirmative answer.


    Lao Hei suddenly asked softly on the radio: "So the ones who caused the disappearance of the tens of thousands of Anti-Japanese Expeditionary Forces were also them?"


    "Sixty percent, not all of them. The rest are natural conditions." Just as Sanmei finished speaking, I heard a voice from my earpiece that sounded like the grinding of teeth due to anger.


    "Kill them all!" Lao Hei growled in anger.


    "Right, don''t leave a single one alive." Manager Qian was a rare sight as well as he started to act viciously.


    I couldn''t resist the urge to rush up and kill all the warriors of the expedition in these werewolves blood offering heaven. However, as a result, waves of murderous intent attracted the attention of the werewolf guards, as did the sensitivity of animals. These monsters with the name "human" in their names.


    The guards watched for a while. We lowered our bodies, not daring to raise our heads, and observed the enemy through binoculars. I''m sure they can''t see much from this distance, though I know they can see it clearly at night without the help of night vision goggles.


    Just as I was feeling relieved, a werewolf came out of the door, holding something I knew very well. On closer look, it was a fucking American OTIS-10 thermal imaging. This was going too far. They didn''t know if they had a spy satellite or not.


    Before the werewolf who was staring at the thermal image pointed his finger at us, Renato''s sniper opened fire. The thermal image of the SG550''s light gunfire was shattered, and the remaining bullets shot into the werewolf''s body.


    The silver bullets were already very lethal against the werewolves, not to mention that I had used the Fosselli''s radiation. When the bullet entered the werewolf''s wound, white smoke came out as if it was incinerated by sulfuric acid. If it was near, I believe I would still be able to hear the sizzling sound.


    But what came to our ears now was the werewolf''s pained cry. The werewolf beside him quickly pressed him down, drew his military knife and dug out the silver bullet that had not been shot deeply. The moment the silver bullet left his body, the werewolf stopped screaming and the wound began to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The rest of the werewolves started firing at the grass as soon as their comrades were hit, but we were in no hurry to retaliate. Until the first batch of werewolves from the search party charged towards us, Renato''s men started to open fire one after another, using buddhist light silver bullets to suppress their movements.


    At the same time, more and more werewolves rushed out from the four doors of the palace. Some of them were empty-handed, some had guns, and some were even carrying Karl. There were also boxes of artillery shells. The firepower was so strong that it made us look as weak as candles beside a light bulb. Those werewolves who were empty-handed, at a distance of about 300 meters from us, began to change. Their clothes were quickly torn by the bulging muscles, their heads changed the most obvious, their noses and mouths became protruding, their four fangs also rapidly became longer, sharper and harder. The hair all over his body became as thick and black as steel needles sticking out of his flesh. His four limbs also grew much longer than normal. His two front claws seemed to be able to reach down to his knees. After forming the wolf head human form, they started to run, charging towards us at a speed that made even Liu Xiang lose track of them.


    At this point, no one wanted to save bullets anymore. The Manager Qian''s M249 and the four God''s Armed Forces machine guns fired at the same time, and I shot out like water from a warhead that I had painstakingly carried all the way from China. Many werewolves had their bodies scorched by the buddhist silver bullets until a large hole appeared in them. They howled in grief and died, their corpses still smoking. Many of God''s armed mercenaries threw out deadly grenades, even though they weren''t made of silver. However, the numerous shards still gave the werewolf a headache, and some of the unlucky ones even had their legs blown off.


    Even so, the werewolves were approaching our line of defense at that astonishing speed. At this time, Sanmei shot. She ignored all enemies that were over 80 metres away, and within 80 metres, she held onto both Desert Eagle s tightly. Whether it was his left or right hand, both were extremely accurate. The werewolf that she hit had either a hole in his chest or his head exploded and flew off into the distance. Only the corpse with an empty neck was left rolling on the ground due to the inertia.


    But, the flames on her two Desert Eagle''s muzzles are really too big. We use Assault Rifle s and light machine guns, and the muzzles of her muzzles are equipped with special flame extinguishers. In order to increase the firepower and the initial speed of the warhead, her Desert Eagle had also increased the amount of gunpowder it was loaded with and also had a short barrel. He seemed to be telling the other party, "I''m here, I''m here. Come hit me." It was as if he had a personality for being arrogant, and a personality for being arrogant for being arrogant for being a gun.


    The enemy''s 84-mm M3 Backless Firearm kept firing in our direction. The HE441D exploded right above our heads, scaring me out of my wits and me out of my wits. I jumped up and dragged Sanmei away. After running only a few steps, the place where we were hiding was overrun by cannonballs, causing the grass to fly 20 meters into the air.


    As I was running, I was suddenly pushed hard. At the same time, a voice shouted, "Be careful!" As I fell to the ground, a shell exploded in front of us. It seems that the M3''s operator was trying to kill us in advance. If it wasn''t pushed to me, it would be over.


    When I looked back, it was unknown when Renato had caught up with us. At the same time, he had also pushed Sanmei under his protection. What? What are you doing? Are you trying to be a hooligan? "I''m calling the police," While saying these useless words, I pulled Sanmei up from the ground and hid behind a huge tree where Lao Hei and Manager Qian were hiding with their arms wide.


    We can''t continue like this. Right now, we are completely relying on the other party''s fear of our bullets. We are meat on the chopping board, Wolf Clan people can cut it into cubes whenever they want, and can chop it into pieces whenever they want. I locked onto the radio that was already tuned to the shared frequency band, and shouted to Renato.


    "I have already sent people to find the way," Renato''s voice was accompanied by a large amount of gunshots.


    "Leader, there''s a cave here," someone from Renato''s group said on the radio.


    "Let''s go over first. The wide terrain is too disadvantageous for us. You guys can go first," Renato said as he fired.


    I consulted the other three and decided to go to the cave as well. Although I was a little afraid of digging into the cave after returning from Afghanistan, it was indeed as Renato had said. The cave''s terrain was easily sealed with firepower. In open space, it would be a waste of bullets because of the werewolf''s fast movement speed.


    Just as we were covering our retreat with the Hellfire formation, three particularly strong werewolves behind us broke through the rain of bullets and entangled the last few members of God''s armed forces.


    As soon as the bespectacled fellow had drawn his sword, he was sent flying by a werewolf''s palm. As he flew four or five meters, he was called back to the ground by gravity. A werewolf leaped up and caught him in the air, and the werewolf made a wrestling motion, spinning him around in the air until he was standing on the poor fellow''s back.


    When he hit the ground, the military doctor with glasses was the first to hit his head and neck. One man and one wolf together weighed 300 kilograms. The huge impact broke his spine, and the wolf-man''s foot on his chest directly crushed his sternum. The huge pressure even forced a portion of his internal organs out of his mouth.


    The other unlucky thing was that the powerful sniper from before couldn''t defend against such a high speed attack with his sniper rifle''s firing speed. The sniper was probably lying, dropped the SG550, pulled the P229 from his belt, and fired at the werewolf. Because the P229 he used was. A 45-gauge can''t use any of the silver bullets we provide, so they''re all regular bullets now.


    The werewolf, who was repeatedly hit, didn''t care. He just raised a hand in front of his face in case his eyes or face left an unsightly scar. Then, he charged towards the panicked sniper while holding a gun bullet. Walking closer, the werewolf clenched his fist and smashed the sniper''s head without a bulletproof helmet, just like a hammer used to smash steel on a construction site.


    The skull was immediately smashed into smithereens. Two eyes the size of ping pong balls were squeezed out from the eye sockets and hung on the sniper''s face along with some yellow tendons. White brain matter still flowed out of the empty eye sockets before the body fell to the ground. The others were scared silly. The soldiers weren''t afraid of death, but this kind of death was a bit too cruel.


    At this time, Sanmei showed her might. She put the two Desert Eagle back into her holster and ran towards the werewolves. The werewolf noticed her, too, and dropped the other soldiers to roar at her.


    She suddenly accelerated, jumped up high and somersaulted in the air, her hands pulling out the Wing Chun Eight Slashes Blade from her back. The wound had been treated with silver before, and it had also been irradiated by the Forsaken. Today, he wanted to see how effective it was. Sanmei flipped in the air and landed on top of a wolf head, crossing his blade into an X shape and slicing it down like a pair of scissors. The sharp blade had cut off the werewolf''s spine, cutting off his central nervous system, turning the werewolf who had just been playing empty-handed into a high paraplegia. If it had been an ordinary knife, it might have been able to heal, but the silver would only worsen the werewolf''s wound. After Sanmei tumbled to the ground, the werewolf''s body finally smashed into the ground.


    The other wolf wanted to take the chance while Sanmei was still unsteady on the ground to sweep its claws towards her head. Sanmei did not dodge, the blade in his left hand struck the werewolf''s arm that was as thick as a small tree, the sharp eight cut straight through the werewolf''s ulna and scratched the bone. Behind the werewolf transformation, he was extremely fierce, clenching his teeth, he did not stop and wanted to kill Sanmei with a slap. The other wolf also pounced towards Sanmei from behind her and attacked her from the front and back.


    But no matter if it''s me or the werewolf, they both probably underestimated Sanmei, and she did not let go of the blade. Instead, he leaned back and used the knife in his hand as a lever. Using the sweeping force of the werewolf, he swung his body up like he was playing with a horizontal bar. But this way, the werewolf with the knife in his arm would be in trouble. In the long howls of the wolves, the Eight Slashes Blade cut off two of his bones and spun them 200 degrees, tearing one of his arms to shreds. As he flew, Sanmei''s right hand cut off the werewolf''s head, ending his pain.


    After the last werewolf missed, it quickly turned around, but Sanmei''s attack had already arrived. Sanmei slipped between his legs like a football player shoveling a ball. At the same time, the silver light in her hands flashed wildly, like two butterflies flying in the air. With a wave of his blade, she cut all the tendons in the silver man''s legs and knees. Both of the werewolf''s legs were crippled, and as he unsteadily knelt on the ground, his head was chopped off by her blade.


    After taking care of the three werewolves, she quickly helped a few injured mercenaries up and said, "Collect the dead bodies'' useless silver bullets and quickly retreat." With that, she ran towards the entrance of the cave.


    Her performance in beheading the wolf shocked everyone present, including me. I had personally "experienced" her martial arts before, so I was not particularly surprised. Manager Qian continued to say: "No wonder those people before couldn''t catch her."


    Lao Hei then touched his neck: "Luckily Master Hei did not hit her, otherwise ¡­"


    While we were talking, we entered the cave and carefully looked at the terrain. The Wolf Clan Palace''s lower part of the canyon was in the shape of a trumpet, and the palace''s position was located at the open mouth of the trumpet. This cave was located in the direction of the narrower loudspeaker. When facing towards the right side of the palace, the cave entrance was as tall as a person. The cave was very large, with several forks leading in different directions. This should be what was commonly known as the "lava tunnel". It was left behind when a volcano erupted and lava passed by. The floor and walls of the cave were black volcanic rocks. It seemed like the werewolf had also taken care of this place. Not far away from the cave, there was a werewolf iron statue holding a big axe.


    There were still people shooting non-stop at the cave entrance. There were a few forks in front of us, and some of them could already see the figures and roars of the werewolves. Shit, I thought, we''re in a wolf''s den.

 C66

    After entering the cave, the two groups of people took turns shooting at each other to block off the pursuers. Startled, we took a short break. The two dead soldiers didn''t use their light silver bullets, so we split them into a dozen more. Some of the injured started to treat their wounds. Although the military doctor had just been killed, everyone here had received emergency treatment training. Some of the injured were busy bandaging their wounds, while others were on alert as they prepared for the upcoming battle.


    My arms, back, and legs were all scratched by the shrapnel from the grenade. I wrapped them up properly and was just about to ask Manager Qian to help me deal with the places that I couldn''t reach when Sanmei opened a first-aid kit and helped me bandage them.


    "What is it? Are you thirsty or hungry? " I remembered the previous scene in the Six Paths of Reincarnation''s Confusion Formation, so I joked in a low voice.


    She didn''t say anything. She wrapped it up and slapped it on the gauze. It hurt so much I almost cried out.


    "What happened to your injury?" After bandaging me up, Sanmei suddenly asked a soldier whose legs were drenched in blood.


    "I was running a bit too slow, so I got bitten." The mercenary said with a puzzled expression. Indeed, I don''t quite understand why he was asked alone here by the wounded.


    "Oh," Sanmei nodded her head and did not say anything else. She was wearing flat black military boots and was stepping on the SCAR used by the dead military doctor. She stepped on it and retracted it. Then, she flipped the gun onto the sole of his foot. She then used his foot to catch the gun in the air and shot the mercenary who was talking to him three times in a row.


    "You''re crazy! F * ck, shoot this crazy woman!" The others started shouting, all of them pulling out their spears to avenge the dead. Lao Hei, Manager Qian and I immediately raised our spears, shouting for them to put down their spears.


    "He has already been bitten, and will become a werewolf in a short while, I am doing this for his own good," Sanmei said indifferently, as if the black hole in front of him did not even exist.


    The God''s armed forces all looked at Renato waiting for his order. The latter hesitated for a moment, then signaled him to put away his gun. Then, he randomly looked for a fork in the road and began to walk deeper into the cave. Sanmei and Renato used the liquid and compressed air that the army dogs were tracking. The werewolves should have nose similar to army dogs, so these things could nullify their sense of smell. Add to that the cobwebs of chaos here, the werewolves will have to look for us for a while.


    Although the werewolf movement was also here, the conditions were vastly different from the magnificent palace. It was cold and damp, with a pungent stench.


    As we continued forward, we encountered a few more werewolves who had placed down their orders. All of them were taken care of by us with silver bullets. Just as I was about to send off the G36C towards a fellow who still had some breath left, I was stopped by Sanmei.


    "Leave him alive, walking like a headless fly is not a solution," Sanmei said.


    Then she squeezed in front of the fellow who was leaning against the stone wall and asked, "I want to ask a question. If you answer, I''ll let you go. Then she even smiled."


    The werewolf looked at her in fear and shook her head silently. Sanmei continued to speak: "You look a little scared, why is that? I, Hu Sanmei, am famous for being kind and gentle, but I won''t do anything to you. "


    It really was a person''s name, the shadow of a tree. That guy became even more scared after hearing Sanmei''s name. Sanmei shook his head and sighed, he turned around and asked Renato for a normal military knife, and took out the silver bullets from the werewolf''s wounds, one after another.


    Looking at the werewolf''s puzzled expression, Sanmei took out a syringe from her backpack. I will now ask you a few questions. If you say that I will spare your life, I, Hu Sanmei, will do as I say. If you don''t tell me, I''ll give you the tube. This mixture can flow throughout your body and then stimulate your pain nerves all day long. The strong body of the werewolf guarantees that you won''t die, but every minute is torture for you. It''s no use changing your blood. The silver molecules will settle in your veins and keep you in pain. How about it? Do you want to consider it? "


    Ants still secretly lived, not to mention werewolf, after a few seconds of silence he said: "What do you want to know?"


    "Where is the emerald Buddha Head?" I thought she was going to take a detour, but I didn''t think that the first one would be such a heavyweight problem.


    "Telling you guys is useless, you guys can''t possibly take it away!" When he heard that we were looking for Buddha Head, he unexpectedly looked at us with sympathy.


    Sanmei shook the syringe in her hand, letting him see the needle clearly, "You don''t need to worry about that."


    You must go to the lowest floor of the cave. That is the prison, and at the end of the cell, you will see the Emerald Buddha Head. The guardians below are all warriors with outstanding Wolf Clan, it''s impossible for you to reach the last cell. Even if you get there, that''s your end.


    Sanmei asked Renato if there were any problems, and the latter hesitated for a while before saying no.


    "Are they human captives?" The meticulous Sanmei asked.


    "Human? What human? Public mother? Oh, no, it''s a man and a woman? " the werewolf asked.


    "Is there any difference?" Lao Hei said, "Of course there is. In the prisons down there, all the prisoners are people of Wolf Clan who have committed crimes. If it was a human caught, the man would be locked in the kitchen at the back of the hall, only then would he enjoy himself when other nobles came. If it was a woman, it should have been sent directly to Emperor Lemus'' bedroom.


    When I heard this, I realized that most of the uncivilized natives worshipped the powerful werewolves as Tutins. After capturing the civilized society, they were sent here as sacrifices, but this time, half of the deliveries were interrupted.


    What did you say was sent to a cell in a "dead wood" room? Manager Qian asked.


    No, it was to be sent in, to his room. The werewolf looked a little impatient, perhaps thinking, why these humans are so stupid as I am.


    Then didn''t he have a lot of women in his room? Lao Hei asked.


    "No, the next day the guards will go and drag the corpse away." The werewolf''s words made everyone''s eyes turn red, and I didn''t even dare to imagine what kind of inhumane torture the woman who was captured would suffer.


    "Damn it, wait for me to go back and notify Supernatural Hunting Group to adjust the military''s missiles and blow this place up!" Manager Qian muttered softly.


    The voice of the Manager Qian reminded me. Right now, I have to first find the Buddha Head, and then think about other things after finding the Buddha Head. However, I am just an ordinary person. The only thing I can do is take care of my own family and friends, and protect my own life. Everyone wanted to do the chivalrous thing, but the price wasn''t something everyone could accept.


    "Go," Sanmei straightened her back, and then walked towards the prison cell.


    "What?" Renato and his subordinates found it a little hard to accept.


    "Let him go? He will notify those of us from the same type of route," a machine gunner shouted to Sanmei, about to shoot the werewolf to death.


    But immediately, a 0.5 caliber silver white Desert Eagle''s muzzle appeared at his temple, "Do you think what I''m saying is bullsh * t?" Sanmei''s action immediately caused our two groups of people to look at each other again. Sigh, I''ve already said that the more beautiful a woman is the source of trouble, Sanmei once again verified her words, she is simply a troublesome professional.


    Once again making his subordinates put down their guns, Renato said: "Go and get what you want, we will stop the werewolves from leaving." After saying that, he commanded his subordinates to set up the C4 and drag the werewolf corpse. From the looks of it, he was preparing to blow up a portion of the hole. This way, the hole would become narrower, making it easier to concentrate the silver bullet''s power. It could also restrict the werewolf''s movements. And according to the captive, this cave was one-way, which meant that they only needed to defend one direction.


    And dragging the werewolf corpse was probably because he wanted to use the corpse to make a simple cover. It was obvious that he was also an experienced team commander. There were still 12 people left. If they took turns loading and firing, based on the amount of bullets they had left, they should be able to last for 20-40 minutes.


    Sanmei looked at him in surprise, thought for a moment, then nodded and said: "Okay then", and brought Lao Hei and me, the Manager Qian flew towards the direction of the werewolf''s confession.


    After making a few more forks in the cave, he saw the long staircase that led down to Wolf Clan Prison. Flames, screams, and the sound of whips could be seen at the foot of the steps. There was also the lingering smell of blood in the air.


    "Is this a prison?" Is this hell? " The Manager Qian said.


    "Brother, I can tell you responsibly that hell is a hundred times worse than this," I said, recalling how those people had been pulled out of their tongues and hung over a pool of lava to roast.


    Manager Qian shrugged and said, "Alright, alright. You''ve seen it yourself. You have the most right to speak."


    "Stop talking nonsense, keep your spirits up, it''s time for the bayonet to strike, follow me closely," Sanmei said as she took out the Heaven Punishing Crossbow that she had not used all this time, and then said: "The three of you want to buy me time to change into the crossbow arrow."


    After we nodded, she said, "Charge!" The few of us ran down the stairs, side by side, towards the bloody Wolf Clan prison.


    I ran down the stairs and saw something that made me doubt what I had just said. Hell wasn''t any worse than this place. This place was probably even worse than the real hell.


    There was a straight corridor leading down from the stairs, with cells and torture chambers on both sides. There were torches on the walls not far away. In front of each torture chamber was a blazing stove with red-hot iron bars stuck in it, and in the thick iron chains of the cell another tall werewolf was locked up. It looks like they haven''t been tormented for a day or two. Because of the werewolf''s excellent healing ability, many of the scenes here are beyond our imagination.


    One of the werewolves was probably being skinned, and there were already several piles of mangled wolf skins on the ground. There were even more in the corners, but the executioner still used a knife to carefully slice the fat between the skin and muscles. The werewolf who was being tortured didn''t have the strength to scream anymore, so he could only groan like a wolfhound.


    Another one, the flesh of his fingers and toes was cut off in turn, and the executioner used small hooks and saws to constantly hook down his flesh. When the bones in his hands were exposed, he would go and take care of his feet. His feet were stripped clean and new flesh grew out from his hands.


    But all the executioners stopped when they saw us. As if very surprised, one after another put down their torture instruments and walked towards us.


    "Do it!" Before they become werewolves, I shout and the four of them suddenly attack.


    Suddenly, a gunshot rang out. Sanmei had placed three arrows on the three biggest werewolves. The first time I saw a Heaven Punishing Crossbow display its might, I looked carefully. No matter where it hit, the werewolf would immediately die.


    I was at the front, sweeping the G36C, and couldn''t ignore the bullets at this point. Since there were too many of them, the bullets would not be empty. The Manager Qian is on my right wing, Lao Hei is on the left, and the one who has the most killing power towards the werewolves is between the three of us, Sanmei.


    Soon enough, G36C ran out of bullets. I threw away the Assault Rifle, pulled out Glock, and adjusted the firing selector to the continuous firing position. Give the opening position to Lao Hei and use the gun to solve the problem he missed.


    Lao Hei''s bullets were also quickly used up, and in the end, they were used up by the Manager Qian. At this moment, we had already moved forward 30 meters, almost at the middle of the corridor.


    At this time, through the cave, we could hear the sound of gunshots coming from afar, we knew that Renato and the rest were blocking the werewolf. Right now, we can only use seconds to finish this. Gritting our teeth and firing at any humanoid or wolf-shaped monsters charging at us, we continued to move a few meters forward. With the sound of an empty cabin hanging up, Manager Qian M249''s bullets were all used up.


    Without the advantage of modern automatic weapons, the weak human body could not even withstand a single blow from the werewolves. Lao Hei and I will use our pistols to shoot as hard as we can. Right now, any pause in the fire will be fatal.


    After Manager Qian emptied a magazine, he shouted "reload". However, he didn''t expect that when he was heavily armed, it might be because his body continued to harden, which would affect the flexibility of his fingers. Perhaps he was too nervous, or perhaps his Supernatural Hunting Group wasn''t trained to the point of inversion. He had dropped the clip on the ground and was about to pick it up. However, a werewolf saw through my weakness and jumped up to pounce at me. Helpless, Lao Hei and I could only separate to dodge. In this way, the four of them were able to break out of their corner and enter a situation where they each fought on their own.


    Sanmei kept her Heaven Punishing Crossbow s, took out her octopus and started to fight the werewolf in close combat. Lao Hei and I used the last few rounds of bullets to rush to Manager Qian''s side. The three of us took out our specially made military blades and formed a circle with our backs, ready to deal with the few werewolves encircling us.


    A werewolf snarled at us and lunged forward, slapping a wolf-clawed hand at me with his left hand. Knowing that it was impossible for me to block this attack, and that I had to give up my position, Manager Qian dodged by using the mutated physique that was emitted from the radiation to block this slap.


    The werewolf froze for a moment. This was probably the first time a human had taken a hit from him without being knocked flying, except for vampires and werewolves. "While he was still in a daze, I held Stinger horizontally and stuck a twelve-point blade into his left armpit." With a squeak, the blood spewed out from the knife sprayed all over my face. The amount of water was much greater than those poisonous cobras, and it looked like a water pipe had burst open. His eyes immediately became blurry and red, but it was just right. Closing my eyes, I grit my teeth and let out a long roar. Then, I clenched my teeth and fiercely rotated my wrist. Then, with all his might, he shoved the hilt of his saber into the body of the werewolf. Finally, he managed to kill the werewolf in front of him.


    He vomited out the fishy and smelly wolf blood in his mouth. Just as he was about to wipe his eyes, he heard the exclamations of Manager Qian, Lao Hei and Sanmei at the same time. The blood in my eyes was still fresh, and everything I saw was red. I could feel the werewolves charging at me. Something flew past my ear, and the werewolf screamed and fell in front of me. I dried my eyes and saw that Sanmei''s right hand had stabbed the Octavo Knife into his throat and his body was convulsing non-stop.


    I turned around, wanting to give Sanmei and the two brothers a "bloodstained smile". Unexpectedly, the werewolf on the ground isn''t completely dead. Lying on the ground, I try my best to strike him. I felt as if my abdomen was caught by the wings of an airplane. I looked down and saw that his claws had cut across my lower abdomen, but before I could see the wound clearly. Sanmei cut off the hand that was still in my stomach with one slash, and chopped off his head with another. Lao Hei, who was behind me, supported me with his other hand and laid me down flat on the ground.


    Manager Qian''s eyes were also red. He held two grenades in each hand and bit off four bracelets, throwing them all around like flower blossoms. He didn''t care if the explosion would hit him, as if his life depended on it.


    Taking the chance that Manager Qian was blocking the werewolf with his grenade, Sanmei and Lao Hei checked my injuries. Sanmei''s eyes turned red at the sight of the wound. I was in so much pain that I wanted to go crazy. I used the back of my head to hit the cold hard ground a few times before I gritted my teeth. Struggling to sit up, Lao Hei held me down and at the same time pricked my arm with morphine.


    Looking at Lao Hei''s actions, I was shocked. If I were to do this on the battlefield, I am very clear on what it means. Sanmei also looked at Lao Hei, saying, "There''s still hope, we must get the Buddha Head immediately."


    Hearing that, Lao Hei took out the Hemostatic Spray that Black Water Corporation had patented. After helping me stop the bleeding, I used the tape on the wound to treat it. Finally, I wrapped the wound in bandages around it. He took me by the arm and helped me to my feet and continued to run toward the last cell where I could already see the head.


    I now know what it means to be drawn in and out of my body, to feel the pain of every step I take, and I want to kill myself. The pain made his muscles tremble and his vision go black. This was a living example of what it meant to be in pain, to wish for nothing more than death. And this was after the morphine, and if I didn''t have the morphine to hold me back, the pain would kill me.


    Sanmei and the Manager Qian resisted the werewolves chasing after us from behind. Those that were closer to Sanmei used their blade to defend, the further Manager Qian used their hand grenades. Although there are a lot of guards in Wolf Clan Prison, from the moment we entered, we had already killed our way down to the last few. It is a pity that we are already at the end of our tether, but they are not just Lu. The situation is very unfavorable for us.


    Thinking about it, I held onto the radio and said, "Manager Qian, give me your bag, you guys go get the Buddha Head." I remember that he had quite a few C4 in his bag. Bro, I might not be fighting alone today. It''s just that they did it for the whole Chinese people, and I did it for three people. Oh, that''s not right. One of them is not human.


    "No." The voices of the three men sounded almost at the same time, reaching my ears in quick succession. Seeing that their attitude was out of the question, I gritted my teeth and persevered on for the last few dozen meters.


    Arriving at the last cell, I didn''t see any Buddha Head. The first thing I saw was a strange cell. Originally, this was a prison, and was specifically used to imprison prisoners in Wolf Clan. But this one is different from the one we saw on the way here.


    First of all, the thick metal door was not locked at all, and the people inside the cell weren''t chained either, which meant that the prisoner could freely go in and out. Second, this cell was larger than the single cell I''d seen along the way. At least six times the size, there were beds, bookshelves, barbells as thick as two bowls, steel plates the size of fire wheels hanging from both ends of the bars. After looking at it, my first thought is that this thing definitely isn''t for human use. No one can pick up something this heavy, even someone as abnormal as Manager Qian wouldn''t be able to. The strangest part was the north side of the cell. There were long wooden shelves along the whole wall, and no less than 500 skulls were neatly arranged on the upper, middle, and lower levels.

 C67

    In the end, there were no guards in the cell, only a North Caucasian middle-aged man reading. Seeing me and Lao Hei, he frowned and said, "They came again, it''s so annoying.


    I was in so much pain that I couldn''t even speak. What was'' again ''? This is my first time coming to this crappy place since Pangu''s World Creation Master Monkey. If I don''t die this time, I won''t come next time even if I am beaten to death. Lao Hei said, "Stop with the fucking bullsh * t. If you know what''s good for you, hurry up and scram. "There''s a servant girl at the back who didn''t leave any survivors. It won''t be so easy to talk to her when she arrives."


    Hearing that, the middle-aged man actually showed an interesting expression and said: "Female vampire? "Interesting, it''s been so many years, let me think." He really did look at the stone on the top of the cell, thinking about something.


    "Five, only five," he said, as if recalling something from his memory, pointing to the skeleton rack, neatly arranged like a library shelf.


    Listening to his words, I took a closer look at that shelf and realized that the skulls on it were all vampire''s. The symbol was that all of the fangs were unusually long, roughly 2.5 to 3 times the length of a human.


    Looking at the skulls of so many vampires, I couldn''t help but break out in a cold sweat. Back when I was still far away in the underground oasis, I was fortunate enough to witness the astonishing combat power and speed of vampires. If I''m not wrong, these people are all sent by vampires to steal the emerald Buddha Head, and their combat power is only stronger than those that I''ve seen. At the very least, they would have died, and all 500 of them died at the hands of this person? Exclamation marks, question marks, all came to mind. But I know. If I don''t get the Buddha Head, Manager Qian can still hold on for a dozen more days, but for me, today is the end of my life.


    In the few minutes that Lao Hei and the middle-aged man had been talking, Sanmei and Manager Qian had taken care of the last few werewolves. The two of them were also severely injured, so even though Sanmei was slightly injured, the Manager Qian''s steel-like body was actually still forcibly scratched to the point that its bones could be seen.


    "Where is the Buddha Head?" Sanmei did not waste any words, she glanced at the cell and directly asked the middle aged man.


    "Here ¡­" The middle-aged man reached out his hand and twisted some switch under the table, then sank down into the stone wall in front of the cell door, revealing the countless werewolves and vampires chasing after them ¡ª ¡ª Emerald Buddha Head.


    The Buddha Head, about thirty centimeters tall, was placed on a wooden cylinder about a man''s height. It was placed in the cave like a museum piece of art. Around them were 32 Night Pearls, up, down, and around, each with 8 pearls. It reflected and gave off a soft deep green glow, like a merciful Buddha looking at the world in the red dust with pitying eyes.


    The entire Buddha Head was aqua green, even greener than the most tender grass in spring. The liquid inside seemed to be flowing in a slow manner. The quality was very uniform and without any impurities. Furthermore, it was extremely crystal clear. It could be said that even without the healing ability, the emerald Buddha Head in front of him would definitely be a rare work of art.


    It is said that green is the color of life. I think it makes a lot of sense. Even a dying person like me, who had my stomach ripped open, had the thought of living after seeing this emerald green Buddha Head.


    After seeing the Buddha Head, without saying a word, Sanmei raised her hand and shot out the last three arrows of the Heaven Punishing Crossbow, one after the other. Along the way, there were no less than 25 wolf souls under the Heaven Punishing Crossbow. None of them could survive after being shot by an arrow. Moreover, the person in front of him hadn''t even transformed into a wolf head, so his speed couldn''t possibly be fast.


    However, once again, my understanding of the werewolf speed concept was broken. A shadow flashed in the cell, and all three arrows missed. Two of them were nailed to the mahogany chair he had been sitting on, and one of them hit the stone wall.


    The four of us looked at each other and saw surprise and fear in each other''s eyes. Manager Qian scolded his mother and threw the two grenades at the middle-aged man''s location. However, since the grenades were still in the air, he quickly caught them and threw them back at the middle-aged man.


    The hand grenade ''bang'', ''bang'', landed behind us, Lao Hei and Sanmei both stretched out a hand, pulling me along as they jumped into the cell. Manager Qian was the last to use his already injured and sturdy body to block a few flying bullets.


    With that, I felt the wound in my abdomen rip open again. Warm blood first dampened my abdomen, then flowed down my body to my legs and dripped onto the dark floor of the cell.


    "You three are humans? "What''s the commotion around here?" He could tell from our skill that we weren''t vampires.


    "hobbies, you don''t care." One hand pressed on the wound in his abdomen to prevent his intestines from flowing out. He pulled out the military knife with his right hand and gritted his teeth, thinking, "Even if I can''t stab you to death today, I''ll kill you."


    But it''s possible that the way I clenched my teeth wasn''t frightening enough, or perhaps it''s not even scarier than the vampires who came here to snatch Buddha Head s. Their teeth are long, so they should be more imposing when biting it. The middle-aged man who seemed to be of the Northern Caucasian race ignored me and asked the Heaven Punishing Crossbow in Sanmei''s hands, "You are from the Bai Ze Clan? That''s not right, the three humans and one vampire, the only vampire is holding Bai Ze''s equipment, which act are you four singing? " he asked, three parts teasing and seven parts surprised.


    If he was facing an enemy, Sanmei''s words would be pitiful. She liked to communicate using her blade. She pulled out her twin sabers like lightning and used them to clash with the middle-aged man while running.


    The middle aged man''s body swayed, and in the midst of the dense blade light, he moved around with ease. Sanmei clenched her pearl teeth, and her two blades became a ball of snow. The middle-aged man could no longer move freely and retreated a few steps. He took a deep breath, and with a furious roar, his skull exploded, his muscles bulging, and with a speed that was much faster than the other werewolves, he turned into the human form of the wolf head.


    Seeing that he had turned into a werewolf, everyone knew that Sanmei was in trouble. I immediately signaled Lao Hei and the Manager Qian to stop caring about me and go help out. Who knew that when the two of them got close to the werewolf and Sanmei in combat, they heard the werewolf yell. Before I could even see his movements, Lao Hei, Manager Qian, and Sanmei were all simultaneously sent flying. They crashed into three stone walls in three different directions and heavily crashed back onto the ground.


    Judging from the position and angle, Manager Qian and Lao Hei had been sent flying by his right hand, and Manager Qian had withstood the majority of the impact, but Lao Hei had only been hit by his remaining strength. As a result, the injuries sustained by Manager Qian were more severe, and Lao Hei was basically unharmed after rolling on the ground.


    Sanmei received his left palm alone, and was sent flying, crashing onto the stone wall at the top of the cell, and then smashing straight to the ground. I jumped up and caught her with both hands, risking my intestines. Even though he managed to dissipate a portion of the force from her fall, she was still able to knock me, who was already unable to stand steadily, over the edge of the fall. Sanmei also didn''t land on the ground as easily as she used to. She was shocked senseless by the werewolf''s huge palm.


    What do you mean by "one strength is enough to defeat all"? What do you mean by "one speed is unbreakable"? Looking at the moves of this werewolf, I realized that speed and strength can perfectly combine and transform each other. I knew in my heart that this werewolf could kill four of us in one move, and no one could stop his swift and thunderous attack.


    As I fell to the ground while carrying the unconscious Sanmei, I saw Manager Qian spitting out large mouthfuls of blood. The impact was likely to have injured his internal organs, not to mention his limp right arm, visible to the naked eye.


    That werewolf captive from before did not lie to us, we really cannot take away the Buddha Head, we can''t even touch it. The werewolf in front of him who had transformed into his human form was an insurmountable moat. Looking at the long shelf filled with hundreds of skulls, I thought to myself, "Damn it, I can''t even afford a single room when I''m alive, and I still have to squeeze in with others when I die. I wonder how many spoils of war we are in."


    Lao Hei supported himself up, and before he could stand up straight, he scolded: "Fuck you, even if Master Hei dies today, I will bite a piece of your flesh off."


    "Young people have a personality, I like it. "Not to mention biting off a piece of flesh, even if you bite off my hair, even if you are powerful ¡­" He was still calm. I suddenly felt that the arrogance in that calmness was the highest realm of arrogance. If he can survive, I suggest for Sanmei to also develop in this direction.


    As I thought of this, I wanted to lift her and look at her injury, but my hand touched her backpack. Most of the food had already been eaten, and only a few medicines were left. But I found something familiar ¡ª ¡ª Ghost Slash God.


    When we came here, Sanmei had told me that Ghost Slash could not damage the werewolves, it could only harm the energy bodies. However, as one of her father''s works, she still carried the old musket and the five lead gunpowder cartridges with her. She didn''t have any chance to use them along the way. I had only one hand left to move, and I thought that even if the werewolf wasn''t paying attention, it would be good to hit him and vent my hatred.


    Thinking about this, I took out the Ghost Slash and the gunpowder and lead bullets that were wrapped in damp proof paper. Gunpowder and lead bullets were rolled in a paper cylinder, separated by layers of thick paper. This method was adopted during the American Civil War and can increase the loading speed.


    Breathing like a feverish patient, I bit open the paper. Normally, for me, or for anyone else, it was as difficult as ascending to heaven for me, who now had only one hand to move, half my body soaked in blood and shivering in pain.


    Gritting my teeth, I bit onto the Ghost Slash God and struggled to raise the spear upright. He poured the powder into his hand and poured a small portion into my mouth. I crushed it with a stick and dropped the lead cartridge inside. He opened his mouth and spat out gunpowder. He cursed in his heart, "What is so much gunpowder? Laozi is Chinese. I don''t even know how much of it I have eaten: cyan amine, toxic milk powder, poisonous rice, Sudan red, plasticizer, and so on." "If even this little bit of gunpowder wasn''t enough to make me lose my stomach, then grabbing a poisonous snake to bite me might just cause my death."


    When I was done, I raised my gun, my vision blurring. I aimed at the werewolf and pulled the trigger.


    With a "dong" sound, Lao Hei''s voice was heard.


    If you look carefully at my gun, you will see that it was shot too crooked. Compared to Lao Hei, I don''t know if I was talking nonsense on TV or my skill was too low, but how do I remember people who were about to die must have hit something.

 C68

    The werewolf turned at the sound of the shot. The moment I saw the Ghost Slash God, even though he''s a wolf head now, I still saw the astonishment on his face. My vision blurred, and he seemed to teleport right in front of me. I didn''t even see how he walked.


    "Where did the gun come from? Who gave it to you, tell me!" He seemed so excited that he grabbed me by the collar with one hand and lifted me into the air, holding me up against the wall like a calendar.


    I thought, "Fuck, if you ask me, I''ll tell you. How shameful would that be? I''ll die then. I can''t lose my dignity before I die!" Thinking of me meeting his gaze, even though the murderous look in his eyes made my calves tremble.


    "It belongs to my father" Sanmei woke up at some point, and climbed back up with difficulty.


    "Your father? You are Artois. Erica? " The werewolf asked in surprise and excitement, and I saw that his hand was trembling as he spat.


    "How do you know my French name? "Could it be that you ¡­" Sanmei thought and understood what was going on. He pointed at the werewolf and was about to shout out that werewolf''s name.


    The werewolf slowly said: "That''s right, I was the number one warrior in Wolf Clan back then, also known as the pinnacle of martial power ¡ª ¡ª Battle Wolf Wu-Shuang."


    "I''ve only seen your name in the letter. It was your parents who informed me of your birth. You''ve grown up now." The werewolf stretched out his big hairy hand, which was still stained with my blood, and patted Sanmei''s head with a kind gaze. I said weakly: "Since everyone knows each other, why don''t you give us some face and let us use the Buddha Head first? I''m dying. "


    Sanmei had the same thoughts as me, she pointed at me as she looked at him with pleading eyes. Battle Wolf nodded, took the Buddha Head and said to me: "After being treated by the Buddha Head, in the next few days, your body will be completely exhausted. You need to recuperate.


    "How can this be? Under the current circumstances, how could I have the chance to rest up in bed? Didn''t you say that this Buddha Head can cure any injuries? " I was puzzled.


    "That''s right, as long as you''re not dead, the Buddha Head can save you. However, it will still take some time for your body to fully recover. "If I touch the Buddha Head and recover to my best condition, then I''ll be invincible with one arm around it and the other holding the Heaven and Earth Unparalleled Saber, wouldn''t I be invincible?" the war wolf explained in a ''why are you so stupid'' tone.


    Sanmei said: "A pile of mud. You can rest assured, I will carry you on my back and let you out."


    Lao Hei and Manager Qian also nodded their heads. I extended my hand out and gently touched the legendary Emerald Buddha Head. The instant my hand touched it, the lush green liquid within the Buddha Head flowed even faster. Then, a faint green gas could be seen with the naked eye reaching my hand, and then slowly upwards along my arm, covering my entire body.


    At the same time as the green gas spread to my body, it was an indescribable feeling, like a warm spring flowing through your veins. It was a kind of pleasant feeling that made people want to faint and sleep, but also made them feel like their bodies were about to fly. This visual green of life, with a feeling of being comfortable to the point of fainting, slowly spread throughout my body.


    If there was a wound, it would go numb and itch, and then the wound would quickly heal under the gaze of the few of us present. With my naked eye, I could see the tissue fibers growing, the blood vessels connecting with each other, and the green gas that had spread throughout my body, after healing all of my wounds, had retreated back into the Buddha Head. Thus, life returned to my body once more.


    For the first time, we were stunned for a while by the power of the Buddha Head. It wasn''t until the War Wolf spoke that we came back to our senses.


    "Your mother, Hu Jiumei, is she alright?" Zhan Lang''s tone was filled with boundless nostalgia, his nostalgia could be heard from his tone. However, Little White''s name made me at a loss whether to laugh or cry. Judging from Sanmei''s name, Little White should be able to learn nine types of Dire Charm. However, the name of this daughter, so much like a mother''s sister, this is too confusing, but thinking that I am using the custom of human naming to judge them, I am relieved.


    Sanmei told War Wolf about his father''s disappearance and his mother''s dispersing of their cultivation before saving him. The war wolf listened while nodding, seeming very heavy. Hearing that Xiao Bai turned into a skinny white fox, carrying Sanmei who had not been weaned yet in her mouth, and had come all the way to find him, she realized that War Wolf Castle was already in ruins. After smashing the hard wall with a punch, the stone fragments splattered everywhere. The small pieces of stone on my face burned with pain, and with a touch of my hand, I could feel the faint beads of blood seeping through my wound, I couldn''t help but feel a deep reverence towards this war wolf that was reputed to be unparalleled in power.


    He said in a reminiscent tone, "Back then, your father and I were known to be wise and brave, and we could have done something big together to change the situation where werewolves, vampires, and humans fought and hated each other. However, when we were young and in high spirits, we met a beautiful woman at the same time, who was also your mother, Hu Jiumei.


    Your father and I fell in love with her at the same time. I originally thought that with my strength, I would definitely obtain your mother''s heart. But who knows, she likes your father''s brilliant vampires, and she doesn''t like me, who cries and kills all the time. Since then, I''ve learned that when a man is chasing a woman, the knife and the fist are useless. The key is to have a brain, to have a mouth, to know how to please a woman. When I learned of your mother''s choice, I was jealous, resentful, and ashamed. I left them in a fit of rage. I returned to the Battle Wolf Castle near Grozny, in the Caucasus, and vowed to never marry them and to never see them again. "


    However, when I received your parents'' distress letter a few years later, I did not hesitate at all. I immediately donned my armor and summoned the Unparalleled Saber in order to save them. However, the moment I opened the castle gates, what appeared in front of me was an army formed of Wolf Clan and blood sucking clan soldiers that were like tidewater. I remember very clearly that it was raining heavily that day, and occasionally there was lightning streaking across the sky. In the midst of the howling winds and torrential rain, I brought the 72 guards of War Wolf Castle and my four nephews with me as I charged towards the enemy that was several hundred times stronger than us.


    The battle went on for a day and a night. More than a thousand of my enemies had died at my hands, but their reinforcements continued to arrive. My family and guards have all died in battle, and only I am left with the bloodline of the War Wolf Tribe.


    When I was going to kill myself with a blade, the then King of Wolf Clan, Lemus XVI, threatened me with burning the Golden Heavenly Book within the Wolf Clan''s sacred object, forcing me to put down my weapon.


    "Golden Heavenly Book? We all know the use of Unparalleled Saber and emerald Buddha Head, what is the use of this Heavenly Gold Book? " Sanmei asked with a doubtful tone.


    "The Wolf Clan people are not good at strategy, the Heavenly God, in order to let the werewolves fight against the clever vampiric vampaneze and ferocious vile ghosts of hell, has bestowed upon us the Golden Book of Heaven''s Divination, which allows them to divinate the heavens. We will use the Golden Heavenly Book to predict the enemies'' movements, and defeat them several times. It can be said that the Golden Heavenly Book is the most important of the three holy objects in the Wolf Clan.


    Although the Emerald Buddha Head had the ability to revive the dead, it could only save one person at a time. After the life force accumulated inside is depleted, we still have to think of a way to replenish it. Although it was difficult to defend against the strength of the world''s Unparalleled Saber, there was a limit to how much people could kill. As for this Golden Heavenly Book, every divination could predict the enemy''s movements, causing the enemy''s corpses to be scattered all over the ground, and their blood to flow like a river. We also succeeded in predicting the enemy''s ambush, which saved us countless lives. When the previous generation''s Wolf King returned to heaven, he instructed me to take good care of this Golden Heavenly Book. Only after receiving my guarantee did he close his eyes.


    Thus, in the pouring rain that day, I was forced to kneel on the ground and swear an oath that I would stay in a prison without the sun in my life, protecting the Buddha Head and the Unparalleled Saber. In addition, Wolf Clan and the blood sucking clan value each other greatly. Up until now, all of my brothers and nephews have died in battle. Thus, in order to prevent the Battle Wolf Faction from disappearing, I could only endure in this underground prison.


    And so, after so many years here, I sent wave after wave of people to snatch the Buddha Head. There were some vampires and even some demons that occasionally sneaked out from hell. But I never expected to meet an old friend''s daughter today. He lowered his head as if deep in thought.


    It was as if the gunfire in the cave outside the cell had made him make up his mind, or perhaps the anger he had been holding in for so long had made him give up. He suddenly said, "Well, I failed to fulfill my brother''s request, and I was unable to protect the woman I love. Heaven gave me this opportunity to protect their daughter. Today, let me make it up to them."


    Ignoring our shocked expressions, he continued, "Erica, take the Buddha Head with you. Tell your mother that I have never forgotten her."


    With that, he walked to the cabinet next to the bed, stretched out his hands, and respectfully took out a knife with a sheath. Although he didn''t say his name, from the moment I saw the blade, I was absolutely sure that this was the legendary ¡ª Heaven and Earth Unparalleled Saber.


    Because, no blade can have such killing intent, in the scabbard let me feel waves of chills, as if wearing a single clothes bath in the cold autumn wind, experienced the rustling Xiao Sha Qi.


    The shape of the blade was very unique. It was not as vibrant and colorful as the emerald Buddha Head, but it had a different kind of desolate beauty. The hilt of the saber was shaped like a wolf''s body. The hilt was very long, so ordinary people would have to hold it with both hands. The werewolves behind the transformation should be able to use one hand. The point where the blade and hilt met was a wolf head, the sinister wolf head had a long blade in its mouth.


    The blade was about eighty centimeters long. It''s a bit like a katana, but wider and thicker, and belongs to the short type. In my impression, this kind of blade passed down from ancient times should be a long blade, like the Azure Dragon''s crescent moon type.


    War Wolf gently caressed the Unparalleled Saber, as if caressing his own passing years. I thought, people are also known as unparalleled, the sword is also known as unparalleled, is it the sharp blade that made him brave, or his bravery made the blade famous?


    He slowly drew his knife, and the moment it left its sheath, I stopped breathing. The Unparalleled Saber''s body was about three fingers wide, forming an arc. The edge of the blade was bright white metal. It gradually turned from light red to deep red to black red, as if it was once full of blood. The surface of the blade was covered with runes. On the back of the blade, besides the 10-centimeter long pair of blades at the front, there were also wolf sawteeth that shone with a cold light. I could almost imagine the bloody scene of the knife being thrust into the enemy''s body and pulled out, the sawtooth on the back of the knife carrying the enemy''s flesh and blood, further enlarging the wound.


    The war wolf flicked its finger and a long metallic sound echoed in the cell. It was as if the Unparalleled Saber was talking to its master about its desire to fight.


    "Do you know what''s so special about this blade?" the wolf asked, looking at us with interest, like a child with a toy.


    "I don''t know." The four of us shook our heads like schoolchildren.


    The war wolf held onto the body of the blade with one hand and used the tip of the blade to draw a line on the ground. An incredible thing had happened. It didn''t seem to be blood, but gasoline or kerosene, and as soon as it touched the knife, it began to burn. Because of the small amount of blood, the fire was like a small flickering candle.

 C69

    "This blade is engraved with the curses of the gods. It can turn one''s blood into fire. "Whether it''s werewolves, vampires, or humans, they will all turn into endless Karmic Fire once they touch the blade. This fire can also burn away any ghosts and gods that appear as energy," the war wolf said proudly.


    "Erica, your father was unable to accept the power of this blade. In total, they had spent more than 60 years to create Ghost Slash Gods that could kill gods and devils alike. Sigh, what a pity, if I were to die just like that, who knows what kind of scum will wield this blade? "He said with regret.


    "Can''t I use this blade?" Sanmei asked curiously.


    "No, when the God of Heaven bestowed this blade to the werewolf ancestor, in order to prevent it from falling into the hands of the vampires or the Hell Evil Spirit, he placed a seal on the blade. The runes on it would only be effective if they were in the hands of someone from the Wolf Clan. Whether or not you transform into the wolf head or not is not important, but you must have the bloodline of Wolf Clan, otherwise it will only be an ordinary weapon, "Zhan Lang explained.


    Then he continued, "Hurry up and heal yourselves. I''ll do my best to see you out. "However, our Wolf Clan still uses a lot of advanced weapons invented by humans. I estimate that you all still have to rely on yourselves for the last stage of the journey." The meaning of his words was very obvious.


    "Is there no other way?" I really don''t want to get the Buddha Head, but I can''t bring it back.


    "We do, but there are people who want to sacrifice themselves ¡­" As he spoke, he swept his gaze over the four of us, before his gaze finally stopped at Lao Hei.


    "Sacrifice? "What do you mean?" We were all stunned. Could it be that he had hidden a lot of TNT or C4 under the bed and would need to leave a fuse?


    You should know that there are two ways to reproduce our Wolf Clan. One was to reproduce like a human, the other was to act like a vampire and use the poison in their teeth to bite a human, after which the bitten human would also become a werewolf. Toxins carry our werewolf DNA and alter the bodies and genes of those bitten.


    The solution now is for one of you to stand up and take my poison and turn into a werewolf. Come with me and the rest and fight your way out. Furthermore, this person wants to inherit my world Unparalleled Saber.


    "It''s just a werewolf, let me do it. "Anyways, I''ve already been exposed to the radiation to the point of being abnormal. Any more wolf hair and a few more wolf head and I''ll be completely inhuman," the sacrificial spirit Manager Qian was the first to jump out and say in a fighting tone.


    "You can''t become a werewolf. When we fought just now, I realized that your bones and muscles are very dense. When transforming into a werewolf, both things need to grow rapidly, and the bones and muscles need to have a certain degree of flexibility and flexibility. If it''s you, your bones will shatter and you''ll die halfway through the process. "


    "Bite me," I said.


    "You have just been saved by the Buddha Head, your body is not suitable, otherwise all the blood vessels in your body will burst!" The war wolf rejected both me and Manager Qian.


    He didn''t wait for Sanmei to speak and directly said, "Erika won''t do either. Whether it''s the vampires or the werewolves, they will all die from the poison in their opponent''s teeth."


    Lao Hei was dumbstruck, and said: "Fuck, wouldn''t you just say that I''m finished? And you''re still wasting your breath. "


    The war wolf did not reply, but stared into Lao Hei''s eyes, waiting for his reply.


    "After being bitten, should I become a werewolf on the full moon? Should I bite every single family member that sees them?" Lao Hei asked in a terrified tone. Indeed, this sacrifice was huge, and was equivalent to transforming from one species to another. Normally, we would scold people and often say that this'' not a human ''would be bitten by this Battle Wolf.


    "No, in the past, Erica''s father had developed a type of medicine." I kept the recipe here, and I got a few a while back. Once bitten, use it to suppress the poison in the werewolf''s teeth. Only when the vaccine was used in small doses next time, would the poison be activated and started again. Transforming into a werewolf only took a little more than ten minutes. His mind is no different from a normal person, and his physical speed has increased tremendously. " Zhan Lang said as he took out a small box from the place where he had taken out the Unparalleled Saber. Inside the box were ten syringe bottles with needles on them.


    "This ¡­ Soul?" Lao Hei trembled a little.


    "Someone who can make something like the Ghost Slash God, do you still not trust him?" I don''t know why, but I felt that War Wolf was like a bad businessman trying to get little kids to buy candy. He kept feeling that Lao Hei was going to make a fool of himself.


    Lao Hei did not think about it for too long, and the situation did not allow for his hesitation. Any of the three of us would do it.


    The Battle Wolf bit onto Lao Hei''s neck and injected the poison in his teeth tube into Lao Hei''s blood vessel. It then took out five out of ten needles and injected them into Lao Hei. He handed the rest over to Lao Hei and said: "If you insert the medicine inside, you will immediately become a werewolf. Use it carefully."


    Lao Hei looked at the remaining syringe and asked in bewilderment, "That syringe has been used up, do you have a way to refine it?"


    Zhan Lang handed a piece of paper to Sanmei and said, "Let''s read it when we get back."


    Sanmei took a glance at it and was instantly stunned. After snatching it over to look, she became furious: "You ¡­ You... You, you look like a fool, why are you so mean. "


    The war wolf smiled embarrassedly and quibbled, "I have no choice, I didn''t invent the prescription. However, it wasn''t a big deal to stick it in once in a while. Think about it carefully. From now on, you are the only direct descendant of my Battle Wolf. You will also inherit the world''s Unparalleled Saber, and have the ability to transform into a werewolf.


    Manager Qian and I looked at each other without knowing what happened. Lao Hei shouted at us in anger, "The main ingredient in this medicine is extracted from the saliva of a rabid dog."


    Taking the paper from Sanmei''s hands, he found that it was all handwritten in beautiful French. When Lao Hei was training with the French Foreign Legion, he had learned French, so he knew him. But I don''t understand anything except some Arabic figures. Sanmei smiled and explained: "This medicine is a bit like a vaccine, it can suppress the poison of werewolves. However, every time you use this low dose of vaccine again, the concealed werewolf poison in your body would be triggered, and you would become that kind of wolf head in human form. "


    Even though we are in a perilous situation, Manager Qian and I are unable to hold back our laughter. The mighty Lao Hei took a needle filled with dog saliva and stuck it into the meat like he was taking drugs. Then, all the muscles on his body exploded, turning into a wolf head, a God Killing Fist. People couldn''t help laughing at this scene, and they also couldn''t help laughing maniacally. More importantly, War Wolf Wushuang, who always made people feel like he had extremely developed four limbs but no brain, would also use a strategy to trick Lao Hei into inheriting his bloodline and Unparalleled Saber. It must be said that it made people look at him in a new light. They sighed at how not only were honest people hard to find these days, but even honest werewolves were very crafty people.


    Lao Hei very rarely gave me and Manager Qian a woman-like resentful gaze, as if saying, "You heartless thing, you''re still smiling, isn''t it all for you?"


    Sanmei pursed her lips into a smile, and asked Manager Qian to quickly use the Buddha Head to treat his injuries. Manager Qian immediately held the Buddha Head in his hands, and very quickly, his entire body was filled with that green color of life. Green stayed much longer on him than I did, but eventually it retreated and became the true color of his skin.


    After Manager Qian released the Buddha Head, I noticed that the dark black spots on his skin caused by muscle necrosis had become very faint. Sanmei joked: "Just use some concealment paste, it''s fine."


    Besides the black spots fading, all the wounds on his body had also healed. But when I squeezed his muscles, they were still hard. At this time, the Battle Wolf said, "The Buddha Head will only heal your body, but keep your extraordinary physique." We finally understood that Manager Qian''s 450 jin body weight and copper skin and bones had been preserved. Manager Qian shook his neck, and with a puzzled expression, he tried to find the clothes on the back of his neck.


    Lao Hei was laughing very miserably just now, but at this time he said, "Ai, ai, be careful, I''ll catch some lice when I get back."


    The Manager Qian ignored him, and showed us the things he took out from his clothes. He had an electronic device in his hand that looked familiar, and I was wondering where I had seen it before. Sanmei exclaimed: "Oh my god, PTK-III type secret device, will Buddha Head also expel this thing from your body?"


    "Yes, as long as there is anything in your body that is a threat to your life, the Buddha Head will help you get rid of it. This is the boundless power of the Divine Buddha that the Buddha Head is hiding," the Battle Wolf said confidently.


    At this moment, I noticed that the green color of the Buddha Head had lightened a little, so I asked the Battle Wolf what was going on.


    War Wolf replied: "There is a reason why this palace is located in Savage Mountain. Every time Buddha Head is used for a period of time or used too many times, the green color will become lighter and the healing effect will decrease. The God of Heaven had told the Wolf Clan user that if they placed the Buddha Head in the vein of the jade mine, the Buddha Head would absorb the spirit energy of the jade mine and after a period of time, the healing effect of the Buddha Head would reach its optimal state.


    On Savage Mountain''s side, other than the fact that the terrain is poor and there isn''t much sunlight, the civilization can''t cover us, except for the few good points of using us werewolves as totems. There was another important point, Savage Mountain had a rich jadeite vein. Therefore, for thousands of years, whenever the color of the Buddha Head lightened, the Wolf Clan would place the Buddha Head deep into the jade mine in the ground to recover. "


    He waited for Manager Qian to recover his health, and calculated that if he still didn''t leave in time, Renato and the rest would be completely annihilated. Sanmei placed the Buddha Head into a military backpack and tied it to his body. War Wolf had Lao Hei and Sanmei take care of Manager Qian and me. He was in charge of clearing the way in front.


    When he left the one foot thick iron door of the cell, he returned to his calm and murderous expression. He turned around to look at the hundreds of vampires'' skulls on the shelf and said, "Today, I''ll go down and compensate you."

 C70

    He touched his way back, at the place where only one person could pass through after the explosion, he saw Renato and the rest who were still there. Their situation was also not optimistic, only Renato and the other two soldiers were persisting with their guns. If not for the fact that the cave''s terrain was such that the werewolves could not perform, coupled with the Buddhist light silver bullets shooting at the werewolves with three shots, the last three people probably wouldn''t even be left. Following the direction in which they had fired, they could see piles of werewolf corpses, and it seemed as though the cave passageway had been filled to the brim with them.


    Hearing a sound from behind, Renato turned around and saw the war wolf, he turned and was about to shoot. However, it was suppressed by the wolf''s instantaneous movement speed, and the pistols of the other two soldiers were taken away by the wolf as well. I hastily shouted, "We are on our own!" This was why Zhan Lang didn''t choke him to death.


    "Thank god you guys are back. I thought you guys had been completely annihilated. These werewolves are too fierce. I just repelled one of their attacks." Renato said in shock. Anyone who saw Battle Wolf''s teleportation speed and terrifying movements for the first time would have this kind of reaction.


    "Are we just going to kill our way out?" Lao Hei, who had just obtained the Unparalleled Saber, looked at the war wolf''s empty hands and asked.


    "Hm, that makes sense. We have to find some weapons to kill them!" The war wolf looked around and actually ran to the iron werewolf statue standing on both sides of the cave and grabbed the iron axe.


    This scared me quite a bit. These two axes added together weighed at least 300 jin. Most people might not even be able to carry them. The axe in his hand looked like a piece of plastic.


    "You use this?" Everyone''s eyes were as wide as bells.


    "En!" Your sabers are too light to handle, the tall War Wolf said as he held a pair of twin bladed Xuanhua big axes that are almost the size of a car tire, if you don''t look at his wolf head s and only look at the black fur on his body. The entire scene was the image of Li Kui, the Black Tornado of the Shuipoli Mountains. However, even if Li Kui were to be revived, he would not be able to wield such a heavy axe, and he would definitely not be able to beat him.


    Before rushing out of the cave, the Battle Wolf said to us, "After we rush out, immediately leave the forest. I will go to the palace to find the younger brother of the current Wolf Clan leader, King Lemus XVII, and have a private conversation. When I was in my cell, he ''took care'' of me. I had to thank him. " He had clearly read these words, how could this be called taking care of and thanking him? This was clearly someone who had been abused in the past and was now going for revenge.


    Sanmei pointed at me and Manager Qian and said, "Can you arrange for two people to take care of the two of you? I want to go with the war wolf and rescue the nun. " Before Renato could say anything, Manager Qian and I shouted out. Although we had just been treated by Buddha Head, but don''t treat us as trash.


    But our opinions were swallowed up, because Manager Qian and I felt our bodies go soft, just like when we were having a fever. In the end, I carried the Buddha Head on my back and was brought along with the Manager Qian by one of Renato''s subordinates to the assembly point. That soldier will be responsible for summoning the God''s armed helicopter.


    Turning from a strong person to a burden, my heart is in a lot of pain. But with the situation right here, it would still be a burden if he were to go. A good special forces soldier has to be clear about his position at all times. Being brave enough to stand alone will only bring more trouble to the team, so Manager Qian and I nodded.


    Seeing that there were no more objections, Zhan Lang suddenly asked, "Which one of you has something that can ignite a fire?"


    "What are you doing now?" A barbecue? " I handed him the bag for the wet wood fire with a small barrel of Zippo kerosene.


    He opened the lid and poured the kerosene on the two axes evenly, saying, "I''m used to using weapons that can shoot out flames to attack the enemy." He then added to Lao Hei, "Treat Unparalleled Saber well, don''t let him rust in his normal state. When you see how I killed the enemy, you will be my successor in the future. Battle Wolf Wushuang is a name that has been resounding for hundreds of years. I hope you won''t make me lose face. "Erica, please tell your mother that I failed to protect her in the past and I am risking my life to protect her daughter today. I hope that she will not blame me for not being able to rescue her in time." With that, he threw away the empty box, crossed his arms with the axe, rubbed against the air to create heat, and ignited the kerosene.


    Maybe it was because he was swinging the axe too fast, or maybe it was because I couldn''t even see what he was doing. He only felt his hands shake, and with a clang, both axes clashed together. With a "chi" sound, a fire was ignited on the axe. With two fireball-like axes in hand, he wasn''t afraid of scalding his hands. Just like that, he walked out of the cave, carrying with him the killing intent that burned with the flames.


    He had just appeared in the open ground in front of the palace with his fire, and was resting there. The werewolves that were about to launch a new wave of attack all cried out in alarm. He was so scared that his spear fell to the ground. Although the former number one expert of Wolf Clan had been trapped in this prison for many years, his fame had still caused his own kind to tremble in fear.


    Some of the werewolves who had regained their wits picked up their guns and started firing at the wolf. He held two axes in front of him, using them as shields, one to protect his chest and abdomen, the other to protect his head. Looking up at the sky, he shouted, "Block..." I... By... "DIE!" With a roar, he rushed towards the enemy''s formation with incomparable momentum.


    Due to the speed being too fast, I couldn''t see his figure clearly at all. I could only see two fireballs carrying a meteor-like radiance, charging towards Earth like meteorites. Battle Wolf agilely ran into an S shaped route, dodging the artillery shells and grenades. He crashed head first into the enemy lines, brandishing his axe and the Wolf Clan soldiers as they engaged in a bloody hand-to-hand fight.


    Perhaps the war wolf gene in his body had been summoned, or perhaps he himself was a bloodthirsty person. In any case, Lao Hei had already launched an attack, he took out a syringe and injected it into his thigh, clenching his teeth he pushed all the liquid into it. Bathing in blood, I saw many werewolves transform. However, my shock was unprecedented for me when I witnessed a familiar person transform into a monster with a wolf head''s body.


    Lao Hei''s body quickly grew dense black wolf hair, his height also increased explosively, all the bones in his body creaked as if possessed by a devil, and his bulging muscles caused the sturdy military camouflage clothing to be torn apart. The most obvious change was in the head. The nose and mouth suddenly protruded and the ears became triangular. In less than five seconds, it had become a two-meter-tall black werewolf with an ominous glint in its eyes.


    After becoming a werewolf, he was actually still in the mood to watch jokes. He turned his head and said to the buzzing me, "How is it? After saying that, he pulled out the Heaven and Earth Unparalleled Saber. Like a Japanese ninja, his blade drooped down as he held it in his hand and rushed forward while following the war wolf closely.


    It was probably because he felt that the war wolf''s loud cry and charge into battle was very eye-catching. When Lao Hei followed the war wolf''s charge, he also shouted out four words to use as a slogan. It''s just that this shout made me blush a little, for the most unpopular little hoodlum in the Northeast region to use half of a brick to gang up on even one another was shouting this sentence, but his aura was not as strong as Lao Hei''s.


    "I... F * ck ¡­ You... "Mom!" In these thousands of years, perhaps this was the first time that a Chinese scolding resounded in the Wolf Clan Palace Plaza. If it wasn''t for Renato''s subordinates supporting me, I think I would have already fainted.


    As the battle wolf and the black wolf rushed into the enemy ranks, the Unparalleled Saber was also set on fire from the wolf''s blood. Two axes, one saber, three balls of fire. They charged in and out of the pack of wolves. Lao Hei''s radio was still hanging around his neck, and I could even hear the war wolves killing the enemy in my headphones as they taught him lessons.


    It didn''t matter if the wolf was a human or a vampire, they would still be able to master the art of using sabers. Slash, wipe, scrape, chop, stab, press, hang, chop, block, wrap and other weapons. The key point lies in the wrist as the axis, the waist horse exerts strength, must be brave, quick, imposing, forceful. You have the kind of ruthlessness that I like so much, and the kind of wildness that I''d rather have, just right for a knife. Today, I will use the axe in place of the blade.


    As he spoke, the war wolf chopped a werewolf from head to hip with its axe, and another wolfman was split into two. The war wolf was fast in his hands, but he did not stop with his mouth: "This is called chopping, the important thing is to advance forward, even if it''s a mountain or a sea in front of us, we must still chop down without restraint. "This is rubbing, you have to pay attention to the movements and flexibility of your wrist. The trajectory of your hand must be arced, and any point that is tangent to the circle will be able to shake your wrist to exert force ¡­"


    Just when I was sighing emotionally, "This is too awesome", Sanmei pushed Renato a little and told his subordinates to take me and Manager Qian away first. Only then did I reluctantly move my gaze away from this "live teaching". At the same time, she felt awkward seeing Sanmei and the other men pushing and shoving at her. Sanmei seemed to have sensed that something was wrong with me. She suddenly turned her head and winked at me, showing a very pleased expression. Then, together with Renato, I ran towards the Wolf Clan Palace along the blood road that the Black Twin Wolves had made.


    Even though I was shocked by her flirtatious gaze, my anger didn''t subside. I kept my head down as I hurried on my way. The mercenary who was supporting me used a radio to call God''s armed plane, confirmed the coordinates of the landing point, and then informed Renato. Taking advantage of the enemy being busy dealing with the tornado-like Twin Wolves, the four of us hid around to find a path and finally made our way into the dense forest.


    Under the guidance of GPS and compass, the two mercenaries arrived at the waiting area for the plane. I saw that it was actually a lake of water at the bottom of a ravine. After waiting anxiously for more than 10 minutes, a CV-22 Fishhawk appeared in our line of sight.


    After being carried onto the plane by the two mercenaries, Manager Qian and I finally heaved a sigh of relief. They took turns staring at the forest, waiting anxiously for Sanmei, Lao Hei and the battle wolf''s figures. He was looking forward to it. He felt like his eyeballs were about to pop out of his eye sockets. At the same time, he kept telling himself in his heart. With Sanmei and the werewolf that transformed into Lao Hei''s abilities, they couldn''t kill enough to protect themselves, not to mention the fact that there was a war wolf in front of them.


    Finally, the forest creaked, and the first thing that entered my sight was Lao Hei who had already changed into human form. He and Renato each carried a nun on their shoulder as they sprinted. At the end, Sanmei was vigorous and vigorous, her body intoxicating as she used the Wing Chun and the Eight Slashes Blade to cut off the back. The five of them jumped onto the plane. Renato immediately ran to the driver''s seat to command them to take off.


    The plane had already started the engine before they got on, and the pilot put the throttle to full throttle as soon as he heard the order. While the plane was still gliding across the water, he could already see the shadow of the wolf in the rainforest. Finally, with the gunshots from the werewolves, the plane began to rise in altitude, quickly leaving the water surface and rising into the sky under the sunlight ¡­

 C71

    "Battle Wolf, he?" After ending the bumpy climb phase, the Manager Qian asked as the plane began to fly smoothly.


    "When we rescued the nuns, he was severely injured. In order to get us to leave, he ¡­" Lao Hei had not finished speaking, but everyone knew what was happening.


    "He desired death with all his heart. After enduring for so many years, there has finally been someone who inherited his bloodline and Unparalleled Saber. "His wish has been fulfilled, she charged into the Wolf Clan Palace with the faith of certain death," Sanmei said as she opened her outer robes and prepared to treat her wounds. After Renato returned from the driver''s seat, she immediately sat on the seat beside Sanmei.


    Seeing the big and small wounds on her body, I wanted to help, but I didn''t expect Renato to help me. I was so angry that I took out the torn first aid kit and started to bandage Lao Hei up. What surprised me was that after being bitten by the war wolf, Lao Hei seemed to have the healing capabilities of the werewolf as though he was a wild beast. But maybe it''s because I''ve used Sanmei''s father''s medicine, my healing speed is slower than the werewolves I''ve seen, but it''s much faster than humans.


    "Beautiful angel, you must have been blessed by the one true god, Jesus Christ, and all the injuries were not serious." Everyone said that the French could flirt, and I didn''t think the Italians were bad either. After wrapping up the wound, Renato surprisingly started to pick a fight with Sanmei. His tone was so sour that I wanted to jump into the air.


    The two beautiful nuns that were rescued by Sanmei and Lao Hei had been sitting in their seats, terrified, not saying a word. However, after the two of them heard Renato''s words, they revealed puzzled and slightly angry expressions. One of the long-legged nuns said, "May the Virgin Mary forgive your ignorance."


    Their secret communication was something Lao Hei, Manager Qian and I could not understand. They sat there, watching the rain forest beneath the plane, reflecting on this narrow escape. I sat there sulking, but I couldn''t show it on my face, so I just stared out at the sky.


    But the nun''s words made Renato''s face change drastically, turning green and white. Sanmei also sat back in his seat, holding the army bag with the Buddha Head in one hand, he looked at Renato with interest.


    Suddenly, Renato''s eyes flashed with a fierce light, he took out a gun from his waist, and with a raise of his hand, he pierced a hole in the nun''s forehead. Blood and brain matter was sprayed all over the cabin wall. Another nun fainted on the spot as her face was splashed with blood and thick brain fluid. Renato''s two subordinates were stunned for a moment. Just as they wanted to pounce forward and grab the guns, they were shot dead by Renato one by one. Blood quickly flowed all over the floor of the cabin. These two mercenaries who had escaped from the werewolves but died in the hands of their own kind stared at each other with wide eyes. They seemed to be asking their captain why he had suddenly done such a vicious thing.


    The three of us men were also stunned. Only Sanmei remained calm and only looked at the dead nun with a regretful expression.


    "Give me the Buddha Head," Renato pointed the spear in one hand at Sanmei, and with his left hand, he pulled out an umbrella from under the seat and carried it on his back. Lao Hei and I exchanged glances with each other, not understanding what was going on with him. What do you want Buddha Head for? To be bitten by a werewolf and have to be healed? He was covered in a lot of blood, but it was all someone else''s blood. Besides, even if he really wants to treat us, we won''t charge him any money. Why did he have to use so much force? He even killed a nun and his two subordinates. Was he crazy?


    Sanmei wasn''t as surprised as the three of us were, but stared at Renato smilingly as if he was "I knew you weren''t a good person".


    "Give me the Buddha Head, don''t even think about using your Dire Charm!" Renato''s words immediately shocked all of us.


    "Oh? "What if I insist on using it?" Sanmei ignored him and sat there without a trace of nervousness. She looked calm and composed, like a woman who was drinking afternoon tea in a coffee shop.


    "Hmph" Renato sneered, his left hand fished in the pocket of his camouflage clothes, but the moment he touched his left hand, his face changed.


    "Are you looking for this?" I saw that Sanmei was holding something that looked like a spray in his hand, and at the same time, I smelled a familiar rich fragrance.


    With a "clang" sound, Renato''s handgun fell onto the floor of the cabin. He fell down and fell into his brother''s pool of blood.


    Lao Hei and Manager Qian fainted without a doubt. If it was calculated based on the number of times Lao Hei fainted, he should have been even more unconscious than the Manager Qian. After all, in the Manager Qian, there was only one woman who had fainted. I was still sober, though the reason made me blush. Sanmei said to me with a smile at the corner of his eyes, "It''s been a year but you''re still ¡­ you''re really amazing."


    With that, she tied Renato up into a ball and threw him into a corner. And also woke up Lao Hei and Manager Qian using the medicine she had in her hands just now.


    "Where did you get this?" I sprayed the medicine on my nose, immediately recovering my strength. It seems like this medicine was specifically used for the Fragrant technique.


    "From him, you fool. Didn''t I give you a wink just now? You didn''t understand it yourself, but you still blame others for getting angry yourself? You''re such a fool! "There was a hint of coquettishness in her tone.


    Manager Qian took a look at the cockpit of the plane and came back saying: "The pilots were all killed with knives in their seats. The plane is now in automatic pilot mode, it must be this Bastard who did it."


    Lao Hei was so angry that he almost choked. When he recovered, the first thing he did was to use the military handcuffs to handcuff the handcuffs on Renato''s hands on the walls of the cabin, and then use a military knife to pry open his mouth to pry out the teeth that hid suicide pills. Only then did he wake up with Renato''s mouth full of blood.


    After waking up, Renato no longer had the heroic and handsome aura that he had when commanding his subordinates, nor the fear and panic of being captured. He only asked indifferently, "When did you discover it?"


    When you first met the werewolf in the rainforest, your calmness was a bit outrageous. Well, I thought you had the courage of a soldier. And then, as an experienced field commander. If you knew you wouldn''t be able to complete the quest, and you were going to lose everyone''s lives, you would choose to follow them. Well, I thought it was hot-blooded recklessness.


    Also, in the cave passage, when we were interrogating the captives, you didn''t remember at all that you were here to save them, and wholeheartedly helped me steal the Buddha Head. Well, I thought you were helping people.


    Then, with a "casual" search, your riflemen will find the well-hidden hole in the shrubbery. As for you, you will find your way to the prison as soon as you "walk around." I have never believed in luck.


    In the end, when we brought the Buddha Head out of the Wolf Clan Prison, you didn''t even mention about saving them. Tell me, how can my extremely intelligent Hu Sanmei not suspect you? When my instincts told me you had a problem, I checked your pockets. Sure enough, I found the antidote for the Fragrant technique, your goal is self-evident.


    It is a pity that you are a Christian and that Christ is the only true God in your teachings. And the Army of God was a mercenary organization under the Roman Catholic Church. The nuns saw the flaw and you attacked in advance. Sigh, it''s my fault, I should''ve killed you on the plane and lost three lives.


    Sanmei''s words caused the faces of the three of us grown men to turn red. To cover it up, I said to Renato: "The people who sent you must have known that there was no equal in the last cell. They also know that if the war wolf found out about Sanmei''s background, it would definitely give the Buddha Head to her to save its mother, right?" He didn''t say anything, but the look on his face explained everything.


    I exchanged glances with the other three. I could already guess who sent him. The vampire wanted to snatch the Buddha Head for a long time, but could not. He also lost a lot of experts, but he just could not get past the War Wolf. So they thought of this idea, to let Sanmei use his hands to bring out the Buddha Head, and then let Sanmei do the hacking. It was even possible that Father Moreno''s mission to the deserted Forest of Death had been arranged by the Vampire Group on the inside of the Church. The thought made me break out in a cold sweat. In the Wolf''s cell, he said that vampires were cunning. I didn''t think much of it at the time.


    I asked Sanmei if I could hypnotize Renato and then asked him something. Sanmei indicated that he could not, and said that he needed the other party''s cooperation in order to hypnotize. If the opponent refused to cooperate, he could take advantage of the opponent''s weak willpower. He was a very strong-willed soldier, and he was impossible to cooperate with and in a state of complete mental wariness, which made it difficult for him to be hypnotized.


    Lao Hei sneered and said to us: "Why are you urging me to sleep and hypnotize, there''s no need to go through all that trouble, let me show you the results of my studies."


    Just as I was thinking about what "study results" were, Lao Hei nailed Renato''s hand to the floor of the cabin, and then pierced it through his bones. The latter let out a long scream that even drowned out the sound of the plane''s engines. Lao Hei laughed sinisterly: "This is just the beginning, don''t be in such a hurry to sing it." Saying that, he took off a 9 mm handgun bullet from another mercenary''s corpse, cut off the bullet, and poured the gunpowder into Renato''s injured hand. Sanmei did not like this kind of situation, he frowned as he went to the cockpit to operate the plane, leaving the three of us to continue interrogating.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I''m not doing anything, I''m just helping you stop the bleeding, there''s such a rule in the first aid book," With that, Lao Hei lit up the gunpowder on the back of his hand.


    "Puchi!" A stream of smoke and fire accompanied by a blood-curdling screech shook my ear drums until they were about to burst. The air was immediately filled with the aroma of barbecue. I could actually feel waves of hunger, but just thinking about the smell of human flesh made me feel nauseous.


    Lao Hei and Manager Qian opened the cabin door together. Under the gale of the gale, they locked with military handcuffs onto the metal armrest next to the sliding door. Then, he kicked him out of the cabin. Renato had one hand cuffed to the other, his entire body hanging below the plane. From time to time, the plane would fly past a few low-flying clouds or something, giving people a feeling that Renato had become an immortal.


    But being handcuffed in the air was not as elegant as it seemed, and soon he was awakened by the wind. Lao Hei squatted by the cabin door and yelled at him, "If you''re smart, then quickly send you here and confess. You should know the use of Buddha Head. When the time comes, we can use Buddha Head s to heal all of the wounds on your body.


    Who knew that Lao Hei would not mention that he was missing this finger, and once he mentioned this, Renato''s face immediately became resolute. He said to Lao Hei: "I''m not doing this for myself, but I already have no way of turning back. If I confess, my end will be even more miserable." Then, as if he were doing gymnastics, he put his feet up on the hull of the plane. Then, he kicked with both legs, forcefully pulling his right hand out of the handcuffs in a blur of flesh and bones. With the recoil from this kick, he flew out a few meters. However, it was just in time for the 11.8 meter diameter spinning propeller to be cut in two. The propeller flew out with pieces of internal organs and blood rain, disappearing into the clouds.


    All three of us in the cabin froze for a moment. From his powerful point of view, he had deliberately struck the propeller. To be able to make people not be afraid of such a miserable death, it was truly hard for people to imagine what kind of "worse fate" he was referring to.


    Just when I closed the cabin door and thought about this question, Sanmei''s voice came from the speakers inside the plane: "Fasten yourselves. Damn it, a helicopter is following us."


    "What is it?" Armed helicopter? " I hurried to my seat and fastened my seat belt. At the same time, he pulled over the communication device on the side of the chair and asked, "What''s going on? Did we fly into the airspace of some country?"


    "I don''t know, it doesn''t look like it. They don''t look like they''re defending the air space, so they didn''t warn us in advance either. The moment they appeared, they immediately went into battle formation. I used the public radio to contact them, but they didn''t respond. "As I spoke with Sanmei, I also saw that there were two Mi-24F Female Deer gunships on either side of us. I also saw the beehive-like, uncontrolled [57 MM] Rocket Transmitter under the wing.


    Once he sat down, Sanmei''s control over the plane immediately dropped to the ground, hoping to use the mountain range below to escape. However, the plane behind them bit into it until it died, and it followed like a ghost.


    "Are there no weapons on this plane? How about parachuting? " Manager Qian looked at the seven or eight parachutes and said.


    "First of all, this is a transport plane. "Second, if you were to jump into the air, you would be a live target. Just like that Renato, who would be crushed into pieces in the air," Lao Hei rejected Manager Qian''s suggestion. His words made a lot of sense. Jumping off the parachute in this situation, the enemy doesn''t even need to shoot, using the airflow created while flying can prevent us from entering a stable state and kill us if we fall.


    "I have an idea, a puddle of mud. Prepare the signal gun," Sanmei said to us from the speaker.


    "Signal gun? The caliber is too small, right? " Lao Hei asked, puzzled.


    Out of trust for her, I immediately pulled the unused signal gun out of my backpack. "Red or green?" I asked. But she ignored me, so I just put it in.


    At this time, our fish eagle has already flown lower and lower, below can clearly see the plateau snow mountain terrain, it turns out that we have been flying north. They had already flown to the Himalayas. From the looks of it, they should be within Nepal''s borders.


    The rice 24 on the right and left sides had already retreated to the back of us, the standard attack position. In the midst of the terrifying gunfire, the two 30MM cannons under the head of the doe fired at us, and bright tracers flew like little meteors past the windows at the side of the plane. I shut my eyes in despair.


    Sanmei also saw that the other party was attacking and the plane was swaying left and right. She was truly worthy of being a teleportation expert with a number on her Supernatural Hunting Group. Hiding was not a common experience, and flying a plane was no different. The engine and wings hadn''t been hit, but the cabin was riddled with holes, and some of the armored bombs had ignited the parachutes in the cabin, smoking so much that tears ran down my cheeks. In the end, the poor nun didn''t die in the hands of the werewolves, she didn''t die under Renato''s spear. She was killed by a 12.7 MM armor piercing bullet and her entire head was smashed into pieces.


    Just like that, the roller coaster went up and down. Suddenly, the plane lowered its head and flew towards a cove that was surrounded by mountain peaks on both sides. At the same time, the door to the plane slowly opened. It was probably Sanmei who pressed the control button in the cockpit. As the hatch opened, the bait cartridge on the Eagles was released. Countless strips of magnesium were burning in the sky, looking like fireworks on a holiday. It was exceptionally gorgeous.


    Lao Hei and I exchanged glances, we couldn''t understand her reasoning. After all, this bait bomb is used against Hot Tracking Missiles. At this moment, the other party''s hot tracking missile was still hung obediently on the body of the female deer. Why would she shoot this out first?


    "Maybe he''s trying to confuse the other party," I said to Lao Hei and Manager Qian, but the doubt on their faces didn''t lessen at all.


    At that moment, the fuel tanks on both sides of the Eagles were switched on again, and large quantities of aviation kerosene rained down from the sky. Lao Hei and Manager Qian stared at me, their words saying: "Didn''t you say just now that you were trying to confuse the enemy? So what is it now? Put out the fuel and confuse yourself? "


    I spread my hands to show I didn''t know, just as I was about to pull the intercom. However, Sanmei''s voice had already reached my earphones. "I''ll count to three, hit the signal to the back of the cabin."


    She didn''t wait for me to ask any more questions. The plane jerked up, one, two, three. As she counted to three, I pulled the trigger.


    In our nearly vertical ascent, the low clouds below the fuselage suddenly burst into flames, and in a vast sea of fire they became what they really were. The two fawns did not fly over the sea of fire, but fell straight to the ground, shattering into pieces.


    "What''s going on?" Manager Qian, who had the least combat experience, asked excitedly.


    Lao Hei and I had a faint understanding of the situation before, but Lao Hei explained, "The terrain here leads to a violent rising of the air current. The kerosene in the fuel tank was temporarily held up by the air current, and it floated in the air, forming a fog-like combustible gas.


    "So what? Just burn those two Soviet helicopters? Manager Qian did not recognize that it was a female deer. Just by looking at her appearance, she used Su as a substitute.


    "Mi24 is an old helicopter. The power system is powered by two single TV3-117 turbopropulsion engines with maximum power of 1640 kW (2,230 axis horsepower). This type of engine consumes a lot of oxygen. "Just now, the engine sucked a large amount of exhaust gas from the combustion, causing it to stop and fall down." Sanmei''s voice seemed to become a lot more relaxed.


    "Now, gentlemen, get ready for parachute diving. Open parachutes at low altitudes, don''t get too close to each other, and watch the ground with your legs tight." With great admiration for this woman, the three of us packed our parachutes and jumped down into the biting cold.


    When we landed, we saw with GPS that we were at the northernmost border between Bangladesh and Burma, but the air force wasn''t that powerful. Otherwise we would have been shot down long ago, or else we would have been forced to descend to an airport and be arrested for questioning.


    Lao Hei used the Satellite Phone to contact his friend the arms dealer named Kaigaang, and then went to find dry branches to build a fire to prevent himself from dying from the cold. After waiting for more than four hours, Kaigaang finally brought out the borrowed EC120B civilian helicopter to bring us back to Myanmar.

 C72

    After sneaking back, Lao Hei and Sanmei had also used Buddha Head to treat their wounds, but the jade green color that was contained within the Buddha Head had not decreased by much, meaning that the two of them were not as heavily injured as Manager Qian and I.


    Then, in my countdown, day by day, the day where Sanmei will return to save Little White is coming. The night before she left, she knocked on my door.


    "Eh? Couldn''t sleep? Do you want me to go next door and call Lao Hei and Manager Qian over to fight mahjong for a while? " I asked playfully.


    "No need," she said flatly. She went straight into my room and sat down, drumming her fingers on the writing table like she was playing the piano. No one knew what she was thinking.


    I saw something different about her at this time. Maybe she had just taken a shower." His face was a little red, his hair was a little wet, and he smelled good.


    "A lump of mud. What do you think is the most important thing in your life?" she asked me.


    "Let me think. It should be money and beautiful women, right?" I teased her, and then I saw her look of disdain.


    "Then? "Career and love?" I pretended to be serious as I continued to tease her. She continued to look at me with disdain.


    "You wouldn''t want me to say to liberate the suffering of the world, would you? I might have thought that when I was a child. "When I grew up, I realized that I was actually the one who needed to be liberated the most," I said a little seriously.


    "No, that''s not it. I''m talking about the meaning of your life ¡­" She blinked with her big eyes and looked at me seriously.


    I thought for a moment and replied to her with the truth in my heart. "I feel that the meaning of living is to find and defend one''s world view and accomplish one''s mission."


    I had thought she would continue to question my answer, but instead of doing so, she continued to think. Then she said, "All along, you humans have hated us vampires to the bone and wanted to kill us as soon as possible. My father had always wanted to protect the interests of the human race, but he had also been hunted down time and time again. In fact, have you ever thought that we''re not so hateful? I''ve only drunk your blood once since I was a kid. The rest is animal blood to supplement the vampire''s body''s need for nutrition. But look at you humans, a doctor with no integrity drains the blood of the entire family of his patients, a teacher with no virtue drains the blood of the family of his students, a market magnate drains the blood of a retail owner, a merchant who makes toxic food drains the blood of his customers, and which is not sucking the blood of the toiling masses. Not to mention the real estate people, they suck blood faster than the pump. But why hasn''t anyone gone to chase them down? " Her words rendered me speechless.


    Seeing that I didn''t make a sound, she giggled and said, "Don''t be so nervous, just chat, communicate with you, and talk mentally. Since I was young, I have either been hunted down or hunted down. If it wasn''t to track down clues, then it was to be followed up as clues by someone else. "Very few people talk to me like this. My mother would only look at me in silence and write to me with her claws," she said, and there were tears in the corners of her eyes. I felt my heart ache. I wanted to hold her in my arms and comfort her, but then I thought about how she would immediately go to save Little White. Whether we would be able to meet again from then on was still a problem.


    I pulled out a tissue and handed it to her. She took it and dried her tears, crumpled it into a ball and threw it fiercely on the ground, as if she had made up her mind. "Remember when you asked me what my third Dire Charm was? "Here, I''ll show you."


    With that, she formed a seal with her hands. It was just that this time was different from the one with the hypnosis. It was her thumb and forefinger that were wrapped in a heart-shaped ring, placed at the location of her heart. Her eyes turned from navy-blue to pink, and she muttered the mantra, Demon Dire Charm ¡ª Temptation.


    In an instant, I felt like I was out of control. The most primitive desire took over my thoughts and my actions. I took a step forward and hugged her, kissing her hot lips. At that moment, regardless of whether it was a ghost or demon, regardless of whether it was a human or a god, they were both no longer important. All I wanted was to have her, and in a rush of breath, we kissed passionately and fell back into the white soft bed, into our own desire, into the sea of happiness. In this sea we frolicked, caressed, moaned, and passionately until we were both exhausted and dreaming together in endless joy.


    However, the next morning, when I woke up, I was completely dumbfounded when I found a sleeping beauty lying next to me. She was still breathing softly against one of my arms, and I couldn''t bear to disturb her sleep. I just stood there, staring at the ceiling, my head in a mess. I thought back to the words "Ghost Scripture" had said, to defeat demons and exterminate demons, how did I end up sleeping with a demon? He didn''t know if going to bed was considered to be submissive. If it was, then how far would it have to go to be considered as 100% submissive. This was a question that even Elder Bai couldn''t answer.


    While she was lost in her thoughts, she suddenly felt an itch in her chest. She lowered her head and saw that she had woken up. Her big eyes were blinking at me, a little itchy because of the way her long eyelashes felt when they brushed my skin.


    "What are you thinking?" she asked.


    "Nothing," I replied, not believing my own words, let alone this clever little fox.


    "Oh, poor human," she said, her voice suddenly cold. She pushed my arm away and stood up wrapped in the blanket.


    "You don''t have to be too proud, the one who raised me up to teach me Wing Chun is a human martial arts expert. When she learned that I was a vampire, she didn''t kill me or chase me away. She only told me that blood was a very precious thing to humans. If I drink someone else''s blood, I have to make it up. Well, when she was dying I swore to give him my most precious thing if he ever drank her blood. I drank your blood, and I gave you my most precious thing, as you humans do. "We are even, from now on we will not owe each other anything." With that, he turned around and was about to leave.


    My head turned hot and I immediately hugged her. "Yesterday, you asked me what was most important to me. Now, I have an answer. You are my answer."


    Really? She struggled slightly in my arms, more coquettishly than struggling. With her skill, trying to break free or send me flying with a punch was no harder than drinking a glass of water.


    I looked into her eyes and said seriously, "It''s true. I swear, you, Erica, from today onwards, you will be my most important person."


    Less lying, then what about Lao Hei? And the Manager Qian? If I fell into the water at the same time as them, who would you save first?


    I say, where did you learn this weird question from? Why didn''t you learn from the females of the human race to get better, and learn from them every day? Let me tell you, if the three of you fall into the water together, I will have to go save Manager Qian first. With his weight, he won''t be able to swim in the water.


    Well, let me change the question, if I''m on a plane that''s about to crash. There are only two parachutes left. You carry one, who do you give the other? She continued to ask these silly, silly questions.


    I was even more confused as I said, "This question of yours is a little too low in IQ right? Two people for one." From the point of view of weight balance, Lao Hei and I should use one, you and Manager Qian should use another. "


    "Hmph, at least you''re honest. You don''t have a glib tongue, and you don''t avoid the point. ''Since you''re so honest, I have something to say to you ¡­ ''She began to look awkward.


    "What is it?" "What do you think?" I had a bad premonition. It was as if there was a huge pit in front of me and I was about to fall into it.


    The last time I told you I was twenty, it was based on my father''s race, the age of the vampires.


    So what if you go with the human algorithm? My heart began to pound.


    200 years old!


    What? You... You... You''re 200 years old. Didn''t you say that you live with humans and learn martial arts?


    "Yes, I didn''t lie to you. My mother left me at the door of the nunnery, and it was the five teachers who took me in. Afterwards, you have always taught me Wing Chun, but I did not officially become your disciple. The master I truly took as my master was the founder of the Wing Chun, the strict Wing Chun. I already said that she gave me those two sabers, but you didn''t even guess it. You''re really stupid! She actually started to blame me. I really wanted to cry, but there were no tears.


    After calming down, I realized that I was actually quite stupid. A 20-year-old woman, no matter how smart she was, couldn''t be that skilled. She knew top hacking skills, knew many languages, and could also fly a variety of military aircraft. The connection was easily resolved by her age, why she was a good hacker, she had been in contact with computers since the time of ENIAC. Why did she learn many foreign languages? 200 years of time, just a few years in any country would do.


    Only, it''s just that I just slept with a little demoness who was born during the Qing Dynasty. Oh my god!


    "Alright, alright, if you want to blame me for lying to you, then wait for me to come back. It''s too late. "Get ready, I''m going to hypnotize you and send me to the animal trail to get my mother back," she said, smoothing her hair in the mirror.


    "Then how did you get back? Why don''t you bring me along? " I suddenly felt a little reluctant to part with her, but I was afraid that if she left, I would be left alone in my room, waiting to return to the throne.


    "Idiot, that spirit beast has spells as well. It will send me back, so don''t worry!" She excitedly went back to her room to prepare the Buddha Head.


    I went to get the Holy Priest sariras. As I passed by the living room, Lao Hei sneakily opened the door and called me into his room.


    "What is it?" I looked puzzled.


    "Monkey, you know that ever since I was bitten by a war wolf and became a werewolf, my body has changed a bit," Lao Hei stuttered as he told me.


    "Un, I know. Your wound healed faster, your muscles became stronger, and your speed increased. What''s wrong?" What''s wrong? " I noticed that he didn''t speak as quickly as he usually did. It was like having a bone in his throat.


    "No, I''m not talking about that. I''m talking about my sensory organs. My vision now sees farther, and I can see things at night. His sense of smell was also ¡­ "Hearing..." At that, my head exploded, and I felt like the room was spinning. Heavens, he could hear. Everything that happened last night, wouldn''t that mean they knew about it? I really don''t want to be a human anymore ¡­

 C73

    Manager Qian also came over and said, "Monkey, you don''t know that this guy, other than being ruthless and lustful, has a specialty. He was the one who could imitate others. Yesterday, he pretended to be both male and female, making me feel as if I was here right now. I say, you dishonest brat, Sanmei kept on screaming in pain, wouldn''t you be lighter? However, you were quite loyal when you answered her two questions this morning. Monkey, you are a pure man. After saying that, the two shameless fellows even gave me a thumbs up. This really pissed me off. If it wasn''t because I was afraid that I wouldn''t be able to beat them, I really wanted to beat them up.


    I didn''t have the time to pay attention to the two of them. I took the Holy Monk''s sariras, which I stole from Supernatural Hunting Group and made countless buddhist light and silver bullets for us, into the living room. This was because the activation of the formation required something that did not belong to the mortal realm. The Holy Monk''s sariras were left behind by the High Monk after he had become a Buddha. They should have belonged to the Heavenly God Sect. Although there are other important uses for the sariras, one is to save Little White, and the other is, Sanmei needs to use them, so I will endure the pain.


    So I drew the Runic Circle on Sanmei after she was hypnotized, and then used the Sanskrit pronunciation incantation to send her away. When I woke up, Sanmei had already left. Manager Qian and Lao Hei looked at me with admiration.


    "What''s wrong? "What''s there to be upset about the two b * tches who like to eavesdrop?" I asked in a provocative tone.


    "Monkey, you''re too awesome. After you finish chanting those incantations, all of the patterns on the ground will light up, and I have been pierced by the light rays until I couldn''t even open my eyes. If I had opened my eyes, Sanmei would have already disappeared from that place," Lao Hei said with a tone of complete incomprehension.


    "Hmph, envy me, Master Monkey is not like you, you can become Super Saiyan with just a smack of dog saliva. It''s not like you. Your skin is rough, your flesh is thick, and your bones are hard. It''s as heavy as iron, but this grandpa knows how to chant. "I''m jealous, I''m jealous, I''m hating. Haha ¡­" I suddenly felt my mood improve a lot, although I had started to miss the faint fragrance off Sanmei''s body.


    After another week or so, before I woke up that morning, I suddenly felt that there was another person in the room. I continued pretending to sleep and slowly touched the blade under my pillow. I squinted my eyes and saw that it was Sanmei.


    "Wow, my dear, I haven''t seen you in a few days. You seem to have aged a lot. Are the time over there out of sync with the time in human society? Why do you look like it''s been a few years? You miss me so much, come kiss me. "Eh, that''s not right. Why did your face become longer and sharper, and your chin also became sharper?" Suddenly, I saw the real Sanmei smiling at me from behind her. My head buzzed again, wanting to find a hole to hide in.


    "Idiot, hurry up and call me mother-in-law!" Little White intentionally said to me with a straight face. At this moment, she was no longer the white fox that was eating the chicken leg while tilting its head. I took a closer look at her. She looked to be about twenty-seven, twenty-eight years old. and Sanmei were practically sisters, but their temperament was completely different. I wasn''t paying attention to it when I was sleeping. If I looked carefully, it would be easy to see through it.


    Sanmei was of the youthful type. Although she was very fierce when fighting, she was usually very gentle. As for Little White, he was of the noblewoman type and had a very graceful and noble temperament. The sort of plastic bracelet you''d think of as a chain of top-grade agate. It was the feeling of a woman who had seen all the treasures in the world, seen all the vicissitudes of life, and finally washed away all the lead and restored her true self. I even had the urge to bow down in worship. I didn''t know what to say, so I could only nod and smile foolishly.


    Little White, or rather, Hu Jiumei, knocked on my head and said, "Silly brat, hurry up and buy a few black chickens to nourish my body. After using the Buddha Head to heal my body, you still do not have much strength left."


    With the excuse of going to the market, I pulled Sanmei along. On the way, I asked: "What are your mother''s nine Dire Charm s? "Tell me, let me have a precaution as well."


    "What?! Buddha Head can only recover their body. Spells have to be cultivated." Besides, before my mom got injured, in order to break through the vampire''s defense, she had to use some kind of heaven-defying technique to get rid of her cultivation. There was no way to recover, but my mother said she''d be satisfied with that, that she could talk to me or cook for us. She said that if she were to find my father, even if she were to become an ordinary human, she would slowly grow old by my father''s side. When she finally died, we would all be by her side, she said that this life of hers would be perfect, "Sanmei''s words made me feel extremely sad.


    A woman who used to be able to call the wind and summon the rain and blood sucking intelligence and the Wolf Clan War God to bend the waist. What we hope for is exactly what most of us have.


    After returning home and cooking for a few hours, with Lao Hei''s help, the dishes were finally becoming very decent. However, most of the dishes that were cooked to cater to Little White were chicken. Chicken stewed with mushrooms, braised chicken with red sauce, spicy chicken, and medlar and chicken soup along with a few northeastern dishes. After setting up the table, the five of them had dinner together. Although the atmosphere was a little awkward, it was still very harmonious.


    It was a habit for many Chinese to eat and chat, so when we talked about robbing Buddha Head, when we talked about War Wolf, I saw sadness in Little White''s eyes. "Alas, I''ve harmed him ¡­" As he spoke, Lil ''White picked up the white wine on the table and poured half of it onto the ground, while the other half finished it in one gulp.


    Afraid that she would be sad, we started to talk about how Sanmei had seen through the enemy''s trick on the plane. When it mentioned that Renato was missing an index finger, Little White put down its chopsticks. He said to me, "If that''s the case, I think I know about it."


    When I was young and cultivating, I heard that there was such a method. When you especially wanted to do something and needed a powerful force to help you beyond your capabilities ¡­ He could make a deal with the devil, the method was very simple. Cut off your index finger and find a crossroad. He then held the severed finger and stood in the middle of the intersection, calling out the name of the Evil Spirit''s envoy.


    At this time, the devil''s servants, who were also the envoys of the Evil Spirit, would appear and discuss conditions with the people who made the wish. If he succeeded, the envoy of the Evil Spirit would bring away the severed finger, and this person''s wish would be fulfilled with the help of the demons.


    Why the index finger? Can''t you use other fingers? The Manager Qian asked in a probing tone.


    That was because the price of transacting with the devil was at the cost of the soul of a human. Human''s index finger, on the other hand, contained a portion of their soul, just like how humans buy a house for a down payment or a deposit for something else. If he voluntarily handed his index finger to the devil and made a contract with him, even God''s interference would be useless. As long as the devil held the severed finger, wherever he went, he would find the man''s soul and take it away with him.


    Those words made us sweat a little. No wonder that Renato said that admitting defeat is even worse than death. Just the thought of having one''s soul taken away by the devil was terrifying.


    Just as we changed the subject and started to talk about Chinese customs and eating snacks. Lao Hei''s phone suddenly received a video clip, and opened it to see. Lao Hei''s face that was originally very dark, with another scar on his face became even darker. Every time I see his face, I know he wants to kill again.


    Taking his phone, Sanmei, Manager Qian and I looked at the screen and pressed the play button. The screen flickered. The cameraman looked like an amateur. The camera was pointed towards the wall. He could see that it was surrounded by stone walls. It seemed like it was a mine or some underground facility.


    Then the camera moved and angled, this time toward the center of the room. Several chairs were placed, and several people were tied to them. Upon closer inspection, I recognized that there was Lao Hei''s Burmese friend, the one who worked as an arms dealer called Kaigaang. The others must be Kaigaang''s family members, a total of two adults and three children. Last time when they were playing with the FAMS, the little guy was also there.


    Other than Kaigaang, the other four heads were covered by a black bag. Kaigaang''s face was a mix of green and purple, and there were blood stains all over his body. Surrounding this large family of people was a group of masked men with a large face. In their hands were weapons and knives of varying sizes, like a pack of wolves surrounding a flock of sheep waiting for their meal.


    After allowing us to clearly see Kaigaang''s appearance, the lens once again turned. A guy who looked like he was going to rob a bank, wearing a hood that only showed his eyes and mouth. In half-familiar Chinese, he said to the camera, "Black Wolf, I''ll give you 24 hours to get to Myanmar. If you come an hour later, I''ll kill one. In the end, I''ll kill your friend and start the countdown." Then he waved his watch towards the camera and the video ended.


    However, before the video was turned off, it was clear that the person''s left index finger was missing a segment. Putting down my cell phone, I started to figure out what to do. I am very clear about Lao Hei''s character, being righteous does not mean anything that he would not dare to do. In such a situation, he would not consider whether to go or not. He would consider what to do.


    Manager Qian looked at Lao Hei and nodded his head slightly, preparing to go with him to save Kaigaang. I expressed my agreement with my eyes. I wanted to repay him with a kindness, not to mention that he was Lao Hei''s friend. Seeing our attitudes, Sanmei said to Little White, "Mom, we need to go and busy ourselves. You should rest here first, it''s suitable for our living in Shanghai."


    "Mm, you guys go ahead. There shouldn''t be any danger for me to hide in Shanghai. After the Buddha Head took me back to human form, the green color has almost become transparent. Sanmei had placed it on a jade vein no one knew where it came from to absorb air, so there was no need to worry about anyone stealing it. "When your business is over, before you get on the plane, make a phone call first. I''ll boil a pot of good soup and wait for you to come back," Xiao Bai said to us with a maternal love and benevolence.


    Then she turned to me and continued, "My good son-in-law, you think I don''t understand what you''ve been saying to me all these years. I knew you were a kind person from then on, and that''s why I gave you my daughter. Take care of her. Take care of yourself. Young people need to have the blood of young people. Sigh, if your father-in-law was here, he would definitely like you. "


    On the way out, Sanmei said: "From today onwards, the four of us will be resounding in our names in the martial arts world."


    Name? I don''t remember having it.


    Okay, listen carefully. Unparalleled Black Wolf, Steel Arms Leopard, and my pretty face demon fox.


    It still wasn''t me.


    You''re our leader, and you''re my boyfriend, so of course you have to be loud. How about ¡ª a puddle of mud monkeys?


    Immediately, my ears were filled with the wild laughter and cheers of Manager Qian and Lao Hei: "Okay, this is good, this is suitable for him."


    Looking at my green and red face, Sanmei kept her joking expression. She said seriously, "You are the descendant of the Elder Bai, and you have managed to escape death several times. From today onwards, your name is the ¡ª Nine Lives Monkey King."

 C74

    In order to get to Burma within the time limit set by the kidnappers, we chose to fly to Yunnan in the nearest civil aviation flight of three hours. He then got a car and drove to the Tengchong border without stopping. After sneaking around the checkpoint, he paid for a ride on the Shunxin Highway before finally arriving at Myitina.


    Because they had to pass security by plane, Manager Qian didn''t bring any weapons. He brought some special agent equipment and communication equipment that only belonged to his Supernatural Hunting Group, while Sanmei brought her a backpack. Both items were in the trunk, and it took eighteen hours on the road.


    It was obvious that the other party was doing this on purpose, not giving us any time to plan or prepare, in order to catch us off guard. Furthermore, he couldn''t go to the police yet. The business that Kaigaang was doing was not so open to the public, and what Lao Hei insisted on doing was handling things on the street. Manager Qian and I were puzzled, thinking, wasn''t this guy just a mercenary?


    Not only that, when Lao Hei reached Myanmar, he called the arms dealers that he knew before. Either no one answered the phone, or he just hung up.


    Seeing this situation, we understood that these people had all been "greeted". It seems that we have provoked a very influential local tyrant. Seeing that the time was getting closer, he couldn''t go empty-handed to ask for the kidnapper. Lao Hei did bring a medicine that could induce the poison in his body and turn him into a werewolf, but we are still made of flesh and blood, so we cannot risk our lives unless it is absolutely necessary.


    After thinking about it again, Lao Hei contacted a very unpopular small arms dealer. Why did they call him a peddler instead of an arms dealer? It was because this person was mainly providing equipment to the small gang. Inside the store, there were piles of knives and sticks. "When he heard we were going to buy a gun, he just took a bag from the bottom of the closet with a couple of long-obsolete Soviet Tocalev T-30 pistols in it.


    It was a long time ago, but it had good performance. I was familiar with this kind of gun, because the domestic Type 54 was an imitation of this kind of pistol. After buying four of these handguns, Sanmei frowned, saying that she still needed to buy two more throwing sticks. Then she used a pair of American Tactical Throwers from this house. It wasn''t that the gun was bad, but the throwers were good, they were all original American. She held the stick in both hands and with a swoosh, she opened the stick and casually gestured a few times. It really did look like that.


    "My double stick technique was taught personally by the late martial arts master, Bruce Lee," she said, seeing my expression. This little goblin, I thought, always gives me a fright.


    Just as he was about to leave with four handguns, six boxes of bullets and a few imitation military knives, Manager Qian accidentally knocked over a photo frame on the desk where the owner was paying.


    It was a young man of about twenty-five, with a red rifle butt and a log SVD slung majestically over his shoulder and two Colt python revolvers at his waist. From the looks of it, it should have been taken while he was hunting, because behind him were several rabbits and wild chickens at the foot of the forest.


    "Your son?" Sanmei asked casually, she did not expect the owner to be so vigilant, and immediately replied coldly: "It''s none of your business, take the things and leave."


    Just when I thought that something bad was going to happen, Sanmei didn''t get as angry as I thought, and instead knocked the old man out with a punch. Instead, he nodded and turned around, as if he was about to leave. Suddenly, he turned around and said to the arms vendor, "Hey, old man."


    As the man looked up into her eyes, waiting for her to speak. Sanmei''s eyes suddenly flashed with red light as he activated the Spirit Demon Dire Charm ¡ª ¡ª Hypnosis.


    This fifty year old arms dealer clearly did not have Renato''s willpower, so he was immediately hypnotized. Then, Sanmei let him take us for a ride. After a dozen or so blocks, he opened the door and returned to his home.


    There was no one in his house, and we soon found his son''s room in the photograph. The moment he entered the room, he was startled. There were all sorts of top weapons here and there.


    L115A3, M82A1, PSG-1, MSG90, even leopard tanks.


    It was pasted all over the walls, but unfortunately, they were all pictures!


    It turned out that the arms dealer''s son was influenced by his father''s profession and was interested in weapons.


    We found the SVD and the two Colt 9MM revolvers without much trouble, but there were very few of them.


    However, what''s very amusing is that in addition to the standard PSO-1, SVD actually has a matching NSPU-3 Night Vision Sighting Telescope. I really want to take this kid''s picture off the wall and kiss him.


    This gun enthusiast also spent a lot of money to hold the revolver in his hand, and the markings on its body tell me that both of them should be limited edition.


    "I''ll lend it to you. I''ll return it to you after I rescue the hostages, so this money is considered rent," Lao Hei said as he left the house. He threw a few hundred dollars on the ground and looked at the photo that was hanging on the wall.


    Looking at the time on his watch, which was about 23 hours, Lao Hei dialed the number for the video clip and opened the speaker to ask what the other party wanted.


    "Immediately get a car and drive along the road in the direction of Sanjiangkou. There will be someone on the road to greet you." The phone was hung up.


    Sanjiangkou, mentioned in the phone, was more than 40 kilometers from Myitkina, where the En Mekaijiang and Myrikaijiang met.


    Based on the environment of the hostage that he saw on the video, Lao Hei said that they must have hid the hostage in some abandoned gold mine by the river. It was deserted, and they could kill and throw their bodies into the river. They really knew how to choose a place.


    After a simple sketch, the four of them began to discuss the countermeasures. My brain was working fast. Right now, compared to my physical strength, I wasn''t the best. I could only prove myself with my IQ. After thinking for a while, I analyzed my own point of view.


    1. The opponent must be like Renato, knowing of Sanmei''s Fragrant. Otherwise, it''s hot in Burma at this time of year, and they still wear headgear that cover their noses.


    2. The other party wants to capture Lao Hei and further threaten us to extort the Buddha Head, so he will not kill Lao Hei immediately upon meeting him.


    3. The other party probably didn''t know that Lao Hei could transform into a super powerful werewolf and maintain it for 15 minutes. This was because he had not contacted anyone until before Renato died.


    4. The other party should also not be aware of Manager Qian''s bronze skin and iron bones. The reason is the same as rule 3;


    5, we can take a "steal the pillars" and "pass through the old granary";


    When I finished, I looked at the three of them triumphantly, knowing that their heads were all in order, and asked me to give a detailed plan.


    I asked Sanmei: "I remember you know how to disguise yourself, can you make Manager Qian look like Lao Hei?"


    She looked at the two of them and said, "The two of them are about the same size. Manager Qian is slightly thinner, so we should be able to fool people who aren''t very familiar with Lao Hei."


    "OK, that''s no problem, those kidnappers can''t be familiar with Lao Hei. Manager Qian, Sanmei will disguise you as Lao Hei. Then, if you go alone, they won''t kill you, but a few blows won''t be enough. But for your body, it''s no different from massaging an itch. All you need to do is try to stall for time and not let the other side harm the hostages. How about it? Is there a problem? " I asked the Manager Qian.


    Manager Qian had a look of helplessness on his face as he said, "Why is it that I always have to do dirty work, work hard, work hard, and endure anger? Isn''t it just that I''m a little stronger? Who did I offend? " Even though he was complaining, he still nodded in agreement.


    "Then, the following missions are for Lao Hei and Sanmei. After Lao Hei transforms, his speed will become exceptionally fast. Although Sanmei was slower than the transformed Lao Hei, it was still enough to permeate through the air and attack him. Generally speaking, this type of mine would have an escape route, and there wouldn''t be many people guarding it. I will create some noise outside the main tunnel to attract their attention. The two of you will kill off the people guarding the escape path, then enter the mine. After saving people, you will retreat with the support of my sniper rifle. I finished the sentence in one breath and waited for their reply.


    "Although it sounds a bit stupid, I can''t think of anything better to do for now. Let''s do it this way." Lao Hei agreed as he nodded his head.


    "Alright, let''s do it according to this plan. Manager Qian, find a bug and paste it onto your collar." Then, Lao Hei, Sanmei, and I will put on our headphones and a mic. Manager Qian stuffed the signal relay amplifier of the patch bug into his shoe, this could ensure that the signal would travel further and more clearly. Finally, I asked, "Who''s going to get a car?"


    The four of us were now standing in the middle of the Midnight Road. Except for the occasional taxi passing by, there was no one else.


    "To hell with me, how many planes have I stolen? Isn''t it fun to get a car?" With that, Sanmei walked towards a large expanse of tall office buildings.


    "Steal a stronger car," Lao Hei instructed from behind. Sanmei did not reply, but raised his hand and made an OK gesture. She drove back while the three of us smoked. Furthermore, it would definitely fit Lao Hei''s requirements; it would be solid enough.


    Sanmei jumped down from the driver''s seat and said: "I only drove out after knocking out the person on duty. What do you think? Not bad! What are you still standing there for?


    The funny thing was that the name of the bank was printed on the body of the car in Chinese characters. It was the same brand as our Chinese paper towels. It was called the "Mayflower" bank. I don''t know if the bank prints money and paper towels, but the raw materials are the same.


    "How did you get this car?" Lao Hei''s mouth was agape as he asked in shock.


    "Hey, you''re the one who said we have to be strong. No matter how strong we are, we have to go steal armoured vehicles from the government." "Besides, you saw four or five hostages on the video. How can you escape if the car is small?" After listening to her words, we understood what it meant to be meticulous and to prepare for a rainy day.


    After getting the car, Sanmei gave Manager Qian a simple disguise. It wasn''t hard to see that she was doing it, but there was actually quite a bit of knowledge behind it. She took out a set of things that looked like a woman''s makeup. She mixed some black colored water and glue together and evenly smeared it all over Manager Qian''s face. Just like Lao Hei, the Manager Qian immediately became the skin color that the African brothers would look like.


    Then, he used a thicker glue to make a knife scar on his face. From a distance, the two of them looked the same.


    People who weren''t familiar with them would only remember other people''s main characteristics. A dark face with a long scar should be able to attract their attention, allowing them to ignore other details. With the darkness and the dim light of the mine, he believed he could get away with it.


    "OK, put down the window when you''re driving. If the wind blows again, the glue will dry up." However, if they hit you, remember to cover your face with your arms. Otherwise, if he touched the black on their hands, it would be seen through. "When I''m free, I should make a few human skin masks based on our looks. There will definitely be a time when I can use them." She took out a few towels to wipe off the sticky glue on her hands, indicating that we can set off.


    The Manager Qian went to the driver''s seat and drove the car onto the highway, heading towards Sanjiangkou. The three of us sat in the back of the car to prepare. The two revolver were taken away by Sanmei. Not to mention that she looked pretty good with the two revolvers in her hands. Although it was not as powerful as a silvery-white Desert Eagle, it had a unique classical beauty.


    I checked the status of SVD and adjusted the angle of the cheek. This SVD was really well maintained. Unfortunately, there were only five sniper rounds, while the other 30 were all ordinary rifle bullets. However, this type of copper metal is rarely found in the market. We can''t expect too much of it.


    As the car drove steadily along the highway, we all closed our eyes and started to rest. It was so late that Lao Hei reminded us that we were about to get close to the mining site. The three of us jumped off the car and ran along the forest on both sides of the road. The Manager Qian drove the car and continued to drive along the road towards the mining area, as fast as he was not afraid of the traffic police.


    Just like that, when the other party saw Manager Qian driving his car and pointed his gun at them to get him to get off, we also saw the other party''s people.


    Using the Sighting Telescope as a telescope, I carefully checked the enemy''s manpower layout and terrain. There was a low hill next to the highway. On the left side of the road was the entrance to the mine, which led to the mountain. On the right was a dike and a gently flowing river. Other than the few dozen or so people who had come to ''welcome'' the Manager Qian, the other party was already standing guard at the entrance of the mine.


    After they surrounded Manager Qian, one of the small boss like people asked: "Black Wolf?"

 C75

    Manager Qian didn''t reply him in the headphones, he only heard a few rubbing sounds. His bug was placed in the collar of his mouth, so he probably nodded to himself. After the man had looted his clothes, he led him towards the entrance of the mine.


    "What should we do? Monkey Head? " There was no time to ask him when I had turned from a mammal into a rare mushroom, and he began to talk about the plan: "I''ve been swimming across the river to provide firepower support from across the river. "You guys find the mine''s backup passageway, and then signal to me, OK?"


    They nodded in agreement, and I tucked the pistol into my belt, grabbed the red log part of the SVD, and sneaked down the embankment. Then I managed to swim to the other side of the river and landed on my hands and knees, gasping for air. Fortunately, the river wasn''t wide and the current wasn''t too swift. If I had been washed away by the river, I would have been able to float all the way to the Indian Ocean.


    He found a large stone facing the mine, slightly higher than the entrance to the mine, and used it as a sniper position. To my left was a large forest, and if I retreated I could get in and get rid of the enemy. On the right were several iron ships digging into the sand, tied with ropes to stakes along the shore.


    Just as I landed, I heard the muffled sound of fists hitting flesh and shouts of pain. Following that, the other party scolded me, "Bastard''s bones are quite hard." Then, it became the sound of the wind while her staff was swinging and the sound of the wood breaking. Presumably, the other party had hit Manager Qian until his hands hurt, so he had found some wooden sticks to greet him. I lied on the floor and muttered in my heart, "Brother, you''ve suffered a lot." At the same time, he knew that the other party had not gone deep into the mine. Otherwise, there would be no signal from the bug.


    Lao Hei was also whispering to me: "Crazy Monkey, are you alright? Hurry up. Even if Manager Qian is a terracotta soldier, if we continue to fight, he would become a marble floor, and you would still grind on it. "


    Without being able to reply, I adjusted my breathing and heartbeat, adjusted the direction of the Sighting Telescope''s knobs to a suitable distance, and locked onto the tallest person. To the intercom, he said, "Sniper Ready."


    Then, light tearing sounds came from my earphones, as well as gritting my teeth and groaning in pain. It should have been because when Lao Hei turned into a werewolf, his muscles had quickly bulged and torn his clothes. Judging from the grunts, the werewolf wasn''t as comfortable as it looked.


    Inside the Sighting Telescope, I saw that he and Sanmei had already snuck up to the side of the main entrance, but they couldn''t go in directly through it. If they did that, it would provoke the enemy to immediately kill the hostages. The gold mine''s reserve escape mine exit was thirty meters to the right of the main exit. There were only two guards there, and I had to attract the enemy''s attention so that they could get in.


    With that in mind, I ran my forefinger across the rough stone, scuffing away the cuticle. Doing so would make my fingers more sensitive and reduce shooting error. However, this was not a professional method. A professional sniper didn''t need to do this.


    I locked onto a tall enemy with a Assault Rifle in his hand. I slowly exerted strength in my fingers and felt that if I added a little more strength, I would be hit and stopped. Holding my breath to reduce the trembling of my hands, I pulled the trigger when my hands were the most stable and my mind was blank.


    "Pah!" A gunshot rang out and the night vision Sighting Telescope saw the man raise his hand and throw it backwards before falling onto the ground. From the way he flew backwards while he was falling, it seemed like he had hit his stomach. The SVD in my hand should be slightly off the left side of the ballistic image, because I was aiming at the heart. Thanks to the fact that I shot him in the torso for safety''s sake, the bullet would probably fly past his face if I took the lead, and I might not even be able to kill him.


    The effect of this shot was obvious. Immediately, the enemies outside the mine started firing in my direction, and under cover of the night, I rolled to the back of another mound. Looking back, he saw that the rock he had been hiding behind had been smashed into smithereens, scattering sparks everywhere. I was sprawled behind a mound of dirt, and a few stray bullets flew over my head.


    Silently reciting my sniper instructor''s motto, "I am the poor man''s bazooka." I gathered up my courage and continued firing. The river is not wide here. I am now completely within the range of the enemy''s damage from a dozen AKs. Luckily, the enemy doesn''t have any professional night vision equipment. They could only guess my position based on the fire at the muzzle. Otherwise, I would have been beaten into a beehive long ago.


    Not long after the first shot was fired, Sanmei''s beautiful voice came out from the headphones, "After getting rid of two people, we''ve already entered the reserve passageway. Also, your guess is correct, there''s an antidote for the Fragrant technique inside their headset.


    There was no time to explain the difference between "guessing" and "guessing," because I was struggling with the enemy. Just when I was having fun shooting, moving, shooting again, moving again. Lao Hei''s low voice sounded out from the earpiece as he scolded, "CAO, monkey, we''re in big trouble. We''ve already entered the backup passageway. But there was a landslide here, and the road was blocked. "


    "This is bad!" My head felt like it was going to explode at any moment, and I thought to myself, God is playing with me or something.


    But the heavens might not want to kill me right now, want to kill all the hostages. "Lao Hei, are those your people outside? As soon as I said that, I heard the sound of a bolt being pulled, and I closed my eyes in pain, thinking, "It''s over."


    "Wait, I''m not Black Wolf!" Manager Qian''s voice suddenly sounded out, I stopped shooting and pressed my earphones to listen carefully.


    "What?" You''re not a black wolf? " The leader''s voice sounded once more.


    "He told me he had cheated his wife. He gave me 10,000 yuan. If you don''t believe me, I''ll help him beat it up, look at this! "As he said that, he heard the rustling of clothes. It should be the Manager Qian removing the disguise on his face.


    "F * ck, Black Wolf is such a coward. Brother, beat him to death!" Then, I heard the sound of Manager Qian being beaten to a pulp.


    I know that this is Manager Qian risking her life to buy us some time, we have to think of a way immediately. Suddenly, a thought flashed through my mind, and I quickly said to Lao Hei: "Immediately look for an air inlet with a ventilation system?"


    After a few seconds, Lao Hei quickly replied: I do, looks like it''s used to air the main mine, what are you doing?


    Sanmei, do you have anything else that can make them take off their headgear, such as tear gas? Ignoring Lao Hei''s reply, I continued to ask.


    "There is a bottle of spray for tracking dogs, made from refined skunk secretions and necrotic flower oils. "However, this thing is too overbearing and will burn the nasal cavity and mucosa. It might cause the nasal cavity to become cancerous," Sanmei replied.


    Anyway, bullets kill a lot faster than cancer, and it''s not a hundred percent. Can you pour this thing and your enchanting aroma into the air vent one after the other?


    "Yes," Sanmei replied and then stopped talking.


    A few seconds later, the chaotic voices of the robbers came through the earphones again, "What smell is this? I can''t keep my eyes open. Get your gas masks, don''t take them off, you fools. " Even the Manager Qian was choked to the point of swearing softly into the eavesdropper: "CAO, Crazy Monkey is really wicked. I wasn''t beaten to death by them. I was almost smoked to death by you." Then, I was happy to hear the sound of a human body falling.


    Sanmei and Lao Hei took this chance to attack the main entrance of the mine. Sanmei''s ghost-like figure waved his two lance. No matter whether it was slashing left or right or sweeping straight ahead, she was basically able to defeat one enemy with one swing. The sound of the lance swinging could be heard in her ears, together with the sound of the wind and the sound of her bones breaking. After transforming into a werewolf, Lao Hei empty-handed would send everyone flying with a single slap. Those who were sent flying would not be able to stand up.


    As the two of them fought in close combat, I provided long-range sniper support and quickly cleared up the enemies outside. In a flash, the two of them entered the tunnel. Not long after, they heard Lao Hei''s voice filled with joy and pain, "The hostages are all safe, CAO, this place stinks too much. I have the sense of smell of a wolf right now. We''re coming out right now. Be careful not to shoot. "


    Lao Hei and Manager Qian were both carrying one adult each and one adult each. Sanmei tied the last child onto his back and fired with both hands behind his back. He was just about to ask them why they did not save the lord and took off the child''s hood, but he immediately understood that it was Lao Hei who did not want them to see his wolf head in his monster form. There was a fundamental difference between a person with the nickname Black Wolf and a half-human half-wolf monster. It was not like they were going to a masquerade ball.


    As the number of awakened enemies increased, the pressure on Sanmei, who was in the back, became greater and greater. Just as she could not take it anymore, Lao Hei and Manager Qian had finally reached the side of the carriage. After putting the adults and children into the carriage, the Manager Qian started the car and told Sanmei to quickly get on. Lao Hei thought for a while, then said: "I''ll stay behind to take care of the monkey."


    I also raised my sniper rifle and pointed the regular 7.62 at the mine exit padlock. Six of the ten bullets from the so called "Inaccurate Bullets" had actually been killed, which frightened them so much that they didn''t dare to show their heads. Sanmei took the chance to run to the car while carrying the last hostage.


    After finishing all the bullets from the Sniper Rifle, I gathered the medicinal power and turned back into the humanoid Lao Hei. His clothes were hanging on his body one by one. As we ran with all our might, those rags fluttered in the wind, making Lao Hei look like a sprinting ostrich in the desert. It was just that he did not have a neck that was that long.


    "What''s wrong?" I asked with concern when I saw the look on his face.


    It was a rare opportunity to save a person and become a hero. Sigh, I can''t show my true face yet. How depressing.


    As I ran, I said to him, "It''s okay. You''ll be able to show your face when you get back. However, you had to find a pair of pants to change before you see Kaigaang and his wife, otherwise you would scare them. And I was also wondering why some of your items didn''t seem to be the right size. Were they also affected by that werewolf poison? "


    He was so excited at the mention of this that he said, "Well, how should we put it, this could also be considered a blessing in disguise.


    A few days ago I called a double fly, in the end the twins are almost passed out, my little black is still very powerful, how about it? Should we call the Manager Qian up? The three of us will go for a bed marathon, and the loser will be in charge of paying the bill. Why are you shaking your head? You must be afraid of losing money and losing face, right? "It''s fine, I won''t let your little demoness know ¡­"


    I was completely speechless, thinking how easy it was to change things, and how difficult it was to change a wolf''s nature. It was even more difficult to change the nature of a pervert.


    When I saw Kaigaang again, he had already sent his wife and children to America and gathered a bunch of his subordinates for revenge. If the arms merchants wanted to compete recklessly with the people, it would be similar to having a banquet at a restaurant. There was absolutely no shortage of "good ingredients".


    As soon as I entered the warehouse, I was startled. Dozens of people were gathered around the long iron table, preparing weapons. The table was about the width of a double bed, but it was surprisingly long, as long as the table at a French nobleman''s party in a movie. But there was no foie gras and no snail lamb chops on it. It was all part of a gun or gun from beginning to end.


    The people surrounding the table were all very skilled at assembling guns, carrying them on their back or into their belts. Anyone with less than two types of weapons would feel embarrassed to lift their heads and speak.


    There were several large boxes of bullets in the corner. I went over to take a look and perspired. They''re all JHP (JacketedHollow).


    Point is a variation on the notorious Dam, which is an all-metal-clad air projectile). The warhead is copper-coated but hollow inside the tip; at the end of the warhead is copper-coated lead to maintain the quality of the warhead. Because of its hollow interior, copper clad forward would deform faster when it hit the target, especially the human body. With the pressure of copper wrapped and lead sealed at the end of the warhead, the warhead would rapidly expand and become a commonly known flowering bomb, causing serious lacerations to the target.


    Many drug dealers use these bullets at the border, so they have to amputate limbs if they get hit. Shoot him in the chest or head, 100% dead without even thinking. The theoretical class instructor said that there''s a 30% chance of surviving after hitting the abdomen. Anyway, what I saw was that 70%. In short, if the bullet hit him, he would either die or be crippled.


    "This... Isn''t that too cruel? " I was too embarrassed to directly ask Kaigaang, since I wasn''t familiar with him. He could only pretend to say it to Lao Hei, but raise his voice so that Kaigaang could hear him.


    "Ruthless? "Look over there," Sanmei, who was holding onto my arm, lifted her jade-like finger and indicated for me to look in one direction.

 C76

    As soon as I saw it, I realized that the Dam was nothing, because I was just seeing a few men come in with RPG-7 rocket launchers and crates of rockets. All this gave me the illusion that the Japanese were going to attack Burma again.


    After indicating that Lao Hei did not have any results in persuading him, I had no choice but to go in person: "Hey, that Brother Guo, oh no, Brother Wu. Hey, what''s your name? Oh, I''m sorry, I don''t quite understand Myanmar''s custom of surname. It''s like this. Shouldn''t we first analyze the enemy''s strength before deciding on a battle plan? If you make such a big commotion, the police will definitely be alerted. "


    "There''s nothing much to analyze. If they can''t escape, then they have to be interested in my business. Either I have a grudge with the Black Wolf, or I do have a grudge with him. "These people can be counted on their fingers, it''ll be fine if they are all killed," Kaigaang said angrily. That was indeed the case. Killing people did not stop at the head. People who licked their blood did not fear death, but it was too much to drag their families down or exterminate their families.


    Still, I could tell from his words that he wasn''t sure who had kidnapped his entire family. He would rather kill ten by mistake than let one go.


    No matter what, Ye Zichen had finally convinced him not to kill anyone, and that caused a lot of people to be angry, so he wouldn''t be able to stand up for Ye Zichen in the future. What if you successfully kill ten of your enemies and the real killer is the eleventh? What would happen to you?


    Hearing my suggestion, Kaigaang thought for a bit, and agreed to investigate before making his move. He asked his men to stop and split up to gather some information, leaving more than twenty men to protect themselves. I pulled Lao Hei aside and asked him what he planned to do.


    "What do we do? Speaking of you, you are so long-winded. I wanted to take this opportunity to take care of those people who had a grudge with me. "You even stopped him. Seriously ¡­" He actually had a face full of annoyance. I raised my head to look at the Buddha statue on the east side of the warehouse. He thought to himself, Lord Buddha, open your eyes and take a look.


    Manager Qian and Sanmei all agree with my view, Manager Qian had the thought that it is better to have fewer deaths. Sanmei said that this matter was not that simple. According to Kaigaang''s method, she would definitely kill the wrong person, and the real mastermind behind this would take advantage of the chaos to take action again.


    But if we do, where do we start? Lao Hei said: "Isn''t that simple? We just got off the plane, and when we went to find people to buy guns, those cowards couldn''t even afford to call us. Find out who told them not to supply us with weapons, and we''ll know. "


    The next question was how to find these people, after Kaigaang''s incident. These guys have stepped up their defenses, and their disappearances have become more unpredictable. We''re not a strong dragon but they''re real local gangsters. If we hide somewhere, we won''t be able to find them. How can we find out?


    Sanmei suggested that she could use hacking techniques to hack into the network of Myanmar Communications Company. Through the base station for communication with mobile phone signals, she could locate the approximate location of the target, and then search every inch of the site. But Manager Qian felt like he had been reminded, indicating that he had a better way.


    After connecting to Supernatural Hunting Group''s website through the web, he clicked on one link after another and entered a certain page. After entering a long string of user codes and a complex password consisting of numbers and underscores, he finally entered a program that was similar to a query terminal.


    "Eh? Your user account is actually still valid? Didn''t you ask for a leave of absence? " Lao Hei asked curiously.


    "Taking a leave of absence isn''t like leaving a job. Besides, they are still looking forward to studying my reaction after being exposed to the radiation. How can they bear to let me go?" Last time, the few old fellows who were the ones who acted on their own and implanted explosive chips in my head have all been dealt with. Now, the new upper echelons have started to place great importance on me. Moreover, this simple operation of using a satellite to locate the cell phone signal of a small drug dealer that had already been registered in the US Army''s anti-drug intelligence pool. "You don''t need a very high privilege, nor do you need a task code. You can just enter it and go back to the car." As he said that, he madly typed in the number of his phone that Lao Hei had shown him into his terminal. As he typed, his finger pressed down on the car with a crisp "pa" sound.


    After the blue progress bar reached 100%, a satellite map and red dots appeared on the screen. "Print it out," I said.


    You don''t believe me when I say you''re stupid." These days we all pay attention to environmental protection, so let''s learn a bit about you. " The Manager Qian said as he sent the map to their mobile phones. My mobile phone does not have this function, it has been used for 3 years, and I think I really need to change phones.


    With the help of American high-tech and Kaigaang''s car, the four of us arrived in the 150-meter forest outside the villa of the so-called Shuilong, a dual-material arms dealer.


    "How do we get in in the middle of the day?" Are you still using that incense or that gaseous medicine? " Lao Hei seemed to be asking me, and also seemed to be asking Sanmei.


    "No, there''s too much space in the mine a few days ago, I still haven''t recovered from the shock, I will need another week before I can use the Dire Charm," Sanmei said. It was also the first time I heard her saying that there were such restrictions in the Fragrant, I only knew that it wouldn''t work outside.


    "Great, I always felt that using that thing would be troublesome. Every time, you have to wake us up first," Lao Hei said as he pulled out his MK23 and turned on the silencer.


    "Lao Hei, hurry and grab him, you and Manager Qian will be there as cover, Sanmei and I will go in," I am afraid that he will shoot us if he touches the wall, so I immediately stopped him. Manager Qian nodded his head, and we used the group permeation method. He went to destroy the villa''s electricity supply line, while Sanmei and I went around to the back wall.


    Lights went out and curses were shouted at the same time. We jumped into the villa while the electronic eyes stopped working. This villa had planted a large amount of Myanmar National Flowers inside the wall ¡ª ¡ª Dragon Boat Flower. It was currently the season when the flowers were in full bloom, the big flowers were as red as Sanmei''s lips. I don''t know why, but I suddenly had the evil intention to try her third Dire Charm amongst these flowers. It should be a pretty good feeling.


    Dragon boat flower also known as the Hundred Day Red, refers to in the summer and autumn the flowering period is especially long, when the flowers are so beautiful that people''s eyes can not take in the beauty. It was not like the white, desolate, and heartbreaking beauty of cherry blossoms, nor was it like the rich, elegant, and admirable beauty of peonies. Dragon Boat Flower is a kind of pure and passionate beauty.


    The local Esterhazy''s wedding was romantic because of the dragon boat flowers: the Burmese people were known for planting "water gardens," and every family with a daughter built a small floating garden of bamboo and wood on the water near their house and grew it full of dragon boats and tied it up with ropes. On the day of her daughter''s wedding, she was asked to sit in this floating little garden, cutting off the ropes and letting them drift in the water, until the bridegroom, who had been waiting downstream, dragged the garden to the shore to receive the bride.


    Looking at the beautiful flowers, the beautiful people, I couldn''t help but begin to picture her in my mind, sitting in a cluster of flowers on the boat, I was waiting anxiously downstream. I didn''t expect her to see my thoughts. After a brief moment, she guessed what I was thinking and stared at me with her beautiful eyes. She used her lips to say, "Concentrate."


    I thought, "It''s too distracting for me not to be in the same group as this woman in the future." While observing the enemy through the gaps between the plants, there were a total of four people standing guard in the backyard. All of them were armed with automatic weapons. I replaced the gun with a syringe of tranquilizer ammunition and signaled left and right. I was in charge of the two on the left.


    I mouthed, "1, 2, 3." At the same time I leaned forward and fired. She took advantage of the turn of the enemies to rush to the nearby, both hands swinging the staff left and right, put the two enemies.


    He went around a small swimming pool and entered the house through the back door on the first floor. As soon as I entered, I heard someone yelling at me. I didn''t understand what he was saying in Burmese. I could tell from a peek through the crack in the door that this guy is the water dragon. He''s scolding why hasn''t the electricity been fixed yet. He''s going to die from the heat.


    He was really too fat. He weighed around 240 pounds when he was less than 1.7 meters. He sat on the sofa and gasped for breath nonstop. He drank the cold water in big cups, then bit the ice cube into his mouth and gulped it down. Using the reflection of the stainless steel bucket of ice on the table beside his hand, I counted the three bodyguards in the room. One on each side of the door, one behind him. I gestured a few times to Sanmei, then rushed in and used an anesthetic gun to put down the one standing behind the sofa. Sanmei stayed behind to take care of the people on both sides of the door.


    She rushed in and shot down the bodyguard that was in charge of me, and from behind came the sound of the wind as Sanmei swung his rod. She had more than enough strength to deal with these two. Out of the corner of my eye, I saw the water dragon pull out an M9 from the small of its back. His forehead was also covered in sweat. He really didn''t know how much sweat this fellow would produce in a day. It was like a triple jump. I rushed up to the water dragon, and with a sweep of my leg, I sent his gun flying. I flipped over with a kick to the chest, along with a kick to the sofa.


    Not waiting for him to stand up while swaying the fat on his body, I rushed over and kicked him hard twice until he didn''t dare to move. Then, I took out my blade and gestured at his face: "Lao Hei is right outside, I finally managed to persuade him to not come in. I believe you must have heard of his methods. It would be best if I said whatever I asked you to say. Otherwise, it wouldn''t end so easily after he comes in here. "


    He didn''t expect the water dragon to be so stubborn. He cursed, "Fuckyou!" and turned to the side. I indicated for Sanmei to close the door. The villa''s decorations were not bad, and it seemed that the house had a good soundproofing. I prepared to interrogate him here.


    Sanmei activated the three types of techniques using the same power. Just a few days ago, she exhausted a lot of energy from using the Fragrant, so looking at the current situation, she was sure that she could not use hypnosis anymore.


    This water dragon was an arms dealer and drug dealer. What did a person like him fear the most? As I asked myself this, I came up with an idea that even I felt I was up to no good.


    I gave him another two punches to the point where he couldn''t move. I found his phone number in his clothes. I pulled the couch up and sat down on it again. I stomped on the water dragon as soon as I screamed, then shoved the towel he was wiping his sweat on into his mouth.


    He opened his cell phone and randomly found a number. It was a man named Zach. I dialed on my cell phone. When the call was picked up, the caller said, "Hello, it sounds a bit like a Frenchman," because his Hello, "Ah Luo."


    "Hi, Zach. I''m a friend of Shuilong. He''s giving me your number. "I want to do some business with you. I can do it if I want to. All the goods here are good." Before I could finish my sentence, the other end of the line cursed "Nuts" and hung up.


    I did the same and broadcast the next one, saying that it was the number given to me by Water Dragon, and that I wanted to find you to do the arms powder or population business. Without exception, all of them immediately hung up. Another person also said, "Let Water Dragon die."


    Sanmei also understood what I was about to do and looked at me like "you little scoundrel" and "you''re the worst". At the same time, she stepped on the water dragon and didn''t let it struggle. A long-legged woman in a tight black leather jacket, wearing black boots and stepping on another man, if the swing stick was turned into a whip, it would be a live version of the Queen''s Tutorial.


    Thus, I made five to six calls in one go, until the water dragon desperately cried out and looked at me imploringly while nodding its head. He was afraid because it was his first priority to keep this a secret. Every time he discussed business with a new person, he would be very careful. He didn''t even know who was the police spy and who was the enemy spy. When I make this call, the water dragon will have to lose at least a few of its customers or clients who have made contact with it. If I continued to hit him, someone might think he had a bad mouth and start to figure out how to "clean" him out of the business or just make him disappear. This is the weakness of the water dragon, and it is even scarier than killing him. That''s why he desperately told me to stop.


    "How is it? Do you want to say it? " Sanmei stepped on a corner of the towel on his mouth and the water dragon shook its fat neck, pulling the towel out of its mouth.

 C77

    Seeing me stop, he actually hesitated again. I held up the phone and made a gesture that I would continue to dial if you didn''t say so, so he would understand my resolute attitude. At the same time, I told him that I would also go to other arms dealers who refused to provide weapons for Lao Hei. Even if he did, other people wouldn''t be 100% sure that it was him.


    You have to let him know that he has no leeway to negotiate with me, and at the same time, you have to give him a way out. He gritted his teeth and finally compromised, he only said three words: "It''s Kun Ba."


    When these words came out, my heart was shocked. Kun Ba himself was far more terrifying than these two words. There are four major drug-producing areas in the world, the Golden Triangle, the Andes and Amazon in Latin America, the Golden Crescent in Afghanistan, and the Bekaa Valley in Lebanon. Among them, the Golden Triangle is well-deserved boss, local farmers grow opium as common as our Jiangnan rice, while the government of Myanmar and Thailand have surrounded the country for many years but still stand at the top.


    As for this Kun Ba, he controls the drugs and ammunition in the Golden Triangle area. In Chinese, he is the "leader" of the world''s largest drug cartels.


    And such a king of drugs, with a few stomps and tens of thousands of poppy fields trembling for him; this super drug lord who had taken a few days off and half the world''s junkies were going to lose their food. He actually got involved? If that was the case, it would be too terrifying ¡­


    After knowing it was Kun Ba, Kaigaang was stunned for a long time. He found a corner to smoke his cigar non-stop. I could see he was depressed. Other arms dealers or drug dealers were easy to deal with. If it was Kun Ba, it would be useless even if his wife and children were to hide in the horizon. I could only go over and comfort him, the reason why Kun Ba''s men kidnapped his entire family was to force Lao Hei to show himself, the four of us are currently in Myanmar, so his family should be safe. But I also feel that it''s not very convincing, the four of us only have our legs and stomachs stuck to the stove king, it''s as if we''re just walking home, but Kaigaang''s all of his businesses are in Myanmar. If this matter wasn''t resolved, he definitely wouldn''t be able to stand up in the circle.


    Thinking about this, I called a meeting of the members of the four-man team to discuss what to do. Manager Qian was the first to speak: "The information about Kun Ba in the database of the information center was calculated using GB. It is said that the anti-drug department has also organized several arrests, but all of them have failed. "


    Lao Hei said: "His family is extremely rich, to the point where money can''t even be considered dung and dirt in his family. It''s basically at the same price as air. Black Water Company''s most awesome, most professional, and known never failing bodyguard, Iron Triangle, brought along three classes of Black Water mercenary soldiers to alternately provide bodyguard services for Kun Ba''s little wife in Mandalay during 24 hours a day. The one-hour commission from these people was enough for a lot of office workers to earn a lifetime. However, Kun Ba himself only has bodyguards that use his own son to lead his trusted aides. He does not dare to use foreigners to protect his own safety. "


    Sanmei asked after hearing Lao Hei''s words, "Then he is willing to pay such a huge price on this little wife, can we start from here?"


    Before I could say anything, Lao Hei shook his head like a happy drum, and said: "That''s impossible, give up now. You might as well think about assassinating the President of the United States if you take the hostages from the black-water bodyguard Iron Triangle. Furthermore, although I, Lao Hei, am despicable, shameless, lewd and cruel, I have not fallen to the point that I want to kidnap women and children. This is one of the few moral bottom lines I can stick to, if people like me have morals. Oh, that''s right, I also have a bottom line of not touching brothers with women, but Sanmei, your looks are too enticing, you are constantly challenging my bottom line. "


    His nonsense was interrupted by the Manager Qian, who said: "I have heard of the Black Water Bodyguard Iron Triangle. It is said that sometimes the President of the United States travels, or meets the audience in public. The FBI has to hire all three of them as consultants to analyze the gaps and inadequacies in security work. "


    "Wait, since Kun Ba values this little wife so much, let''s start from her body and force Kun Ba to appear before us and kill him," After I finished speaking, the three of them looked at me with shocked expressions, as if they didn''t know who I was. They were probably thinking in their hearts, "This Crazy Monkey looks like a human, and is loyal and kind.


    Before they could continue their nonsense, I interrupted them: "We will not kidnap Kun Ba''s family. We will hide it from the world.


    Just as he finished speaking, Lao Hei extended his hand and pinched his knuckles, saying, "Crazy Monkey, if you continue to speak in such a sour manner and don''t say anything else, don''t say that I, Master Hei, am going to teach you a lesson." Manager Qian''s face was also filled with anger, he stood there and fanned the flames: "Right, I want to beat him up, every single day I get acid. Lao Hei, you do it. I''ll go and hold down his wife. If Sanmei doesn''t help him, we''ll just take care of him for fun. "


    Unexpectedly, Sanmei didn''t have any reaction, I could only hear the Manager Qian calling me "his wife". She actually lowered her head, her face slightly red as she stood there apologetically.


    Seeing that Lao Hei and Manager Qian had raised their fists, Sanmei did not have any intention of stopping them. I immediately said, "It''s like this, these people don''t need to tie Kun Ba''s wife up and bring his out. With such an important matter, Kun Ba would definitely be in charge of leading such an operation in Myanmar. We just need to make Kun Ba think that we have already kidnapped his family and then prevent him from contacting his wife.


    "What are the specifics?" Lao Hei asked.


    "I don''t know." I spread out my hands.


    "F * ck!" Lao Hei was already enraged, he turned his head to look for something to throw at me.


    Just at this moment, Manager Qian and Sanmei spoke out, "Stop, wait."


    Sanmei first said: "This method has a certain degree of feasibility. When I was evading the chase, I would often make a phone call using a set of Voice Change software, but the first question is, do you have Kun Ba''s wife''s audio data?"


    The Manager Qian also said, "We also have this kind of software. It''s a type of equipment called" Stone Age ".


    "Then can you come up with this equipment?" Sanmei asked, and she was indeed worried about that, since the Supernatural Hunting Group has special methods to recruit Manager Qian, would they provide him with such assistance?


    "I''ll give it a try. At most, they''ll draw a few tubes of my blood or take some X-rays. I heard that they wanted to develop a method suitable for ordinary people, and then use it in the military. "Amongst those who have been exposed to radiation, I am the only one who has lived past 14 months," Manager Qian said.


    "Alright, good plan, let''s get things set up," I finished the meeting with a simple northeastern phrase.


    When Manager Qian went to the few secret liaison offices in the United States with Supernatural Hunting Group, Lao Hei returned back to Blackwater to be in charge of preparing more powerful military-grade weapons. and I returned back to our country and brought back the Unparalleled Saber Lao Hei used, the Manager Qian''s Ghost Slash God and Sanmei''s Heaven Punishing Crossbow along with us to Myanmar. This time, he didn''t take a plane. He didn''t even dare to pass through the border, so he sneaked over. And so, five days later, the four of us reunited at Mandalay, Myanmar''s second largest city.


    Mandalay is the capital of Mandalay province, the famous former capital, the second largest city in Myanmar, with a population of over 800,000 people and is Myanmar''s political, economic and cultural centre. As a result of his backing on Mount Mandalay, Mandalay''s Bari name, "Rota Nido", means "the city of Dobao", was named in 1857 by the King of Ming Dong, and because the ancient capital of Myanmar, Awa, was located in the outskirts of the city, which the Burmese and Chinese brigades called "the city of Wa".


    The city got its name from the mountain. Back then, when Shakyamuni was preaching Dharma, he passed by the mountain and pointed at the vast land at the foot of the mountain. He predicted that in 2400 years, a flourishing city would appear here. Mandalay did not disappoint, and under the reign of King Minton, he became the most famous and prosperous city in Asia at that time.


    This mountain, which had an elevation of two hundred and thirty-six meters, was known in ancient times as Rakshasi Mountain by the Burmese, and the villa of Kun Ba''s wife was at the back of the mountain. Therefore, under Sanmei and Manager Qian''s suggestion, we named this operation as "Operation Rakshasi". It was because Kun Ba''s wife had the code name "Woman Rakshasi".


    I parked the truck that Lao Hei brought into the big box next to the road that was far away from the villa and set up the high power telescope that looked like it would only be used for astronomical observation. I checked on the situation of Rakshasi''s villa.


    What Lao Hei said was right, the professional bodyguards of Black Water Company were indeed not something that Water Dragon and his lowly subordinates could compare to. Through my binoculars I could see that the water and water in the villa were all in separate systems, and that during the six or seven hours I had been watching, the woman, Rakasha, had taken only Labrador out for a walk on the grass after dinner. There were a few bodyguards surrounding her, so to speak, even if she gave me a Sniper Rifle, I wouldn''t be able to kill her with ten steps.


    But after seven hours of observation, I still found the important person, which was this Kun Ba''s wife. It was said that he was the only female out of the top ten rich people in Myanmar before he married Kun Ba. After observing, she realized that her biggest feature was his upright character, and also his relatively large face. According to the traditional Chinese tradition, he was called Wang Fu Xiang.


    "Are you sure she''s Kun Ba''s wife?" Sanmei asked from my side.


    "It must be, and I saw another familiar face," I observed the mother and son chatting on the lawn with one eye of the telescope, while saying to Sanmei, "Do you remember that video of Lao Hei on his phone? The last person who spoke out seemed to be Kun Ba''s son.


    I am sure that it was Kun Ba who organized the kidnapping, so I am waiting for the Manager Qian to finish setting up the jamming device and obtain the voice data.


    How to get the voice data was a bit of a headache. Lao Hei thought of a very disgusting method, and he and Sanmei discussed it for a long time. The two of them got a sports car and drove along the road to the villa''s entrance.


    I put on my headphones and listened to the voice that came from the bug on Lao Hei''s body. "Hey, bro, wow wow wow, don''t be nervous. Put down the gun, I''ll show you my ID card. I am a member of our company''s mountain area station team, a subordinate of Quinn. Hm? You''ve heard of Quinn? "Hmm?"


    Yes, Sea Serpent, Sol, Rocky, Heim, we are all comrade-in-arms. You guys worked together. That''s great. It''s like this. I''m on vacation right now, so I came here to visit. I got a girl who wants to have a good time. She''s not willing to fight in the woods, and her sports car has very little space. Besides, she still had an hour before she got on the plane. She wouldn''t be able to open a hotel in the city.


    Can''t you take a look at that chick in the car behind me? That''s right. Pretty, isn''t it? If I miss it, don''t you think I should just run myself over the head? "Hmm?"


    You also think she''s a beauty, right? It''s a pity to miss her, right? God won''t forgive me for letting such a woman go, right? You agree, don''t you? Can we have a cup of coffee with this amount of money? "


    I heard the sound of money being counted, and it went on for a long time. Even if they drank KOPILUWAK, it would be enough for them to drink for two months.


    Lao Hei''s acting was too good, it was a loss to the audience if he did not become an actor. Or rather, he was not acting. He was just showing his true self. Perfectly depicting a man with a worm-like brain, lustful and eager to carry a beautiful woman to bed, and also receiving sympathy from another man of the same type.


    "You can go, man. The room on the right is the bodyguard lounge. The guy who was supposed to be resting inside went to the bar. After that, remember to describe her figure and the sound of her bed call. "Don''t go in there. Blackwater''s electronic machine guns and sensors, you know, without the radio-frequency recognizer on you, anyone who sets foot on the lawn will be smashed to pieces." I heard the click of a key.


    Listening to the content in the earphones, I felt a little strange. I cursed, and was secretly worried that the Bastard wouldn''t fake it. Furthermore, she had also advised that Lao Hei was definitely not that kind of person, even if he wanted to, under the circumstance of not turning into a werewolf, he would still be unable to defeat Sanmei.


    Then, he heard the sound of the door opening and closing, as well as Sanmei''s voice. "A bug is installed in a walkie-talkie and its power is connected to the battery of the walkie-talkie. There''s a guard''s phone here to recharge it. Give me the memory card replicator. "


    "Seems like she''s very familiar with these things," I said to Manager Qian, who was also wearing earphones, in an admiring tone.


    "Do you even need to say it? After being captured by Supernatural Hunting Group and the Vampire Group for so many years, if I haven''t eaten pork before, I must have seen a pig leave."


    Right at this moment, Lao Hei''s disgusting balala''s nonsense sounded out from the earpiece: "Hey, Sanmei, do you need to call me Ying Jing Er? Otherwise, it would be too different. Besides, you don''t have to be embarrassed. It''s not like you don''t know my hearing. Last night at the hotel, you two were in my room until midnight, so I didn''t get a good night''s sleep. Alright, alright, stop fighting. Peace, I don''t need you to do that. "


    After a few seconds, however, I could clearly hear a woman moaning, a sound that could make a man''s bones go soft. Three black lines immediately appeared on my forehead, but after listening carefully, they weren''t Sanmei''s. Firstly, his voice didn''t sound like it, and secondly, Sanmei''s voice could be heard from amidst his groans.


    "Why do you have such a thing in your phone?" Sanmei asked.


    Lao Hei replied, "I have to remember that it is not so. Oh, yes, you also know French and Italian. I''ll look for those two languages and see if there are any. Eh, I found them. Look at the name of my folder. It''s called Great War on United Nations Headquarters. And I said, "Do you want to mess up your hair a little, as you do every morning when you come out of the monkey''s room?


    Amidst the blood spitting sounds coming from Lao Hei''s phone, the two of them finally finished their preparations and dawdled for a while. Only now did he leave, when Lao Hei was leaving, he told the Blackwater company''s guard at the door that he would come back to describe the whole process when he saw the woman off on the plane.


    When the two of them returned, I glared at Lao Hei. This Bastard dares to curse the goddess in my heart.


    He did not expect him to be so unreasonable and said: "Crazy Monkey, what are you jealous of? Isn''t it all for the mission?"


    When I thought it was true, I pulled a long face and said nothing. Unexpectedly, Sanmei walked over with a smile and whispered into my ear, "I like the way you get jealous for me. You''re so cute ¡­" After she finished speaking, she blew a breath of air into my ear ¡­

 C78

    So when I connected the memory card replicator to the computer, the USB port''s data cable was reversed. Ah, this little goblin.


    In the phone of the security personnel in Blackwater, we found three important phone numbers. They were the number of Kun Ba, his little wife, his son, and his little wife.


    We moved the car around so as not to arouse suspicion and listened to the guards. Finally, after waiting for over ten hours and listening in on Kun Ba''s wife and son talking to the guards, he managed to collect their voice data.


    "Everyone pay attention," I yelled as I held the communication device. I finally understood what it felt like to be the person in charge, but I didn''t expect that Manager Qian and Lao Hei would both take my place.


    "CAO, what are you pretending to be a big tailed wolf, there''s only four of you from there. Crazy Monkey, can you be more serious?" Manager Qian said.


    That''s right, if you want to pretend, then I''m pretending. No, that''s not faking at all. If the needle stabs me, I''ll turn into a real wolf. It''s a pity that I don''t have a tail ¡­


    Ignoring their nonsense, I said into the phone, "Let''s do it."


    Manager Qian started up the machine on another truck that had the "Stone Age" jamming devices installed. Lao Hei cut all of the villa''s network, telephone lines, and even cable television. From the information point of view, this villa had already become an isolated island, and it really had returned to the "Stone Age" of the information world.


    After the disturbance has started, we immediately called Kun Ba''s Satellite Phone, and told him that we had already tied up his wife and children. In half an hour he will meet us in the square in front of the Mahamini pagoda, and he must come in person and not bring anyone else, or he will tear up the votes immediately.


    Sanmei placed the sensor close to her throat and spoke into the microphone. Her voice was immediately changed by the software to that of Kun Ba''s wife: "Hubby, quickly come and save me." Then, she clicked the button on the software interface to simulate the sound of a slap and a person falling onto the ground.


    Then Sanmei switched to Kun Ba''s son''s audio data, pasted the stethoscope next to my Adam''s apple a little, and aimed the mic at me. I braced myself and said in English, "Dad, come and save me!" There were more slaps and a few screams.


    After doing all of this, Lao Hei and Manager Qian also returned to the truck at our side.


    "What should we do next?" Go to that Mahmuni Pagoda Square and bring him back, right? " Lao Hei looked extremely confident.


    "No, let''s not go there," I said, shocking everyone.


    "Crazy Monkey, what are you doing?" Lao Hei asked. Manager Qian looked at me with a puzzled expression. Sanmei also said: "You piece of mud, what new plan do you have?"


    "It''s not a new plan. This is the second half of the plan," I said calmly.


    Kun Ba''s wife and son were both from Myanmar, why would they ask their father for help in English? Kun Ba was not an idiot, he would definitely think of this.


    Lao Hei said: "Why didn''t you say so earlier, and let Kaigaang help us find a few people who know the language of Myanmar, wouldn''t that solve the problem?"


    I gently shook my hand. Actually, what I really wanted was to have Zhuge Liang''s feathered fan and gently wave it around a couple of times. It really felt like that.


    "No, no. He intentionally saw through this flaw. Next, he will definitely do two things. First, he will send people to the Great Golden Buddha Square to search for suspicious people. There will be a huge crowd of believers and tourists there throughout the years. Secondly, contact his wife to see if she was safe. If he found out that the Satellite Phone, mobile phone, and phone were all unreachable on the internet and that he was in Myanmar? Would he take his men back to the villa at once? "Is there only one highway leading back to the villa?" After I finished speaking in a single breath, I caught the admiration in the three people''s eyes. Even though their eyes were filled with praise, their words weren''t pleasant to hear.


    "CAO, Crazy Monkey, there are so many playthings, why didn''t you say so earlier?" Lao Hei was the first to jump out and scold.


    "That''s right, the monkey brain is indeed different from the human brain. It''s known for being a monkey and monkey spirit, I think you''re really going to become one soon," Manager Qian also joined Lao Hei''s team.


    The most terrifying one was Sanmei. She twisted her small waist and walked in front of me, used her slender fingers to poke at my forehead and said: "A pile of mud. So you looked honest, but you actually know how to lie.


    I hastily shook my head. Before I could say anything, her face darkened. She purposely used a fiercely contested tone and said, "I''m telling you, if you dare to lie to me in the future, I''ll turn you into a mummy."


    Lao Hei, the shameless one with no bottom line, followed up and said, "What are you going to suck out to turn him into a mummy?"


    I really couldn''t stand this fellow''s jokes. I hurriedly said, "Let''s hurry up and go. Stop wasting time. If we want to set up a mine to deal with the caravan, we need to prepare an ambush. There are still a lot of work to be done."


    Driving a truck full of weapons, the four of us arrived at the downtown highway that led to the villa. Lao Hei and I each carried a bucket of AstroliteG liquid explosives and poured it over the road carefully. This kind of Astrolite


    G, it is a high-explosive liquid explosive with NFDA4 nitrate and hydrazine anhydrous as the main body. There were many military uses, such as the rapid construction of individual bunkers, the removal of roadblocks, the detonation of mines, and so on. The specialty of the explosion was its excellent performance and explosive energy. It could also be poured onto the road and detonated remotely using a detonator, using it as a liquid mine. He just needed to make sure that the other party would be able to pass through this place within a certain period of time. Otherwise, everything would have evaporated into thin air. Although Astrolite


    The mixture of G vapour and air can also burn, but the effect is much worse. A few days ago, when I told Lao Hei to prepare these things, he was puzzled and asked me what I wanted to do. When I joked that it was for bathing, he rolled his eyes and walked away.


    After setting up the explosives, Lao Hei and I ran back to the ambush area. Our side was leaning against the mountain. After meeting up, I picked up the Barrett M107 provided by Kaigaang and chose 10 of them.


    The SLAP armor piercing bullets were left in the sun for a while, they were pressed into the magazine, and they quickly adjusted the distance between the binoculars. Because it is to deal with large targets such as vehicles, also do not measure wind speed, air humidity and other parameters. Those are the delicate tasks you need to do to kill a single important person, so I put the M107''s matching measuring and computing laptop in my pocket.


    Manager Qian was responsible for operating the Swedish AT4CS Single Soldier Rockets. Originally, Lao Hei had chosen this one because he had considered the possibility of fighting in a small space. However, its power is also amazing. Unless the other side is driving M1A1 with reaction armor or some other heavy tank, we are confident that we can deal with it. Manager Qian opened up two boxes of rockets and fired them. Generally speaking, these things could not be fired continuously. Otherwise, the shockwave would cause his blood vessels to burst and he would bleed to death, but he was not worried about the Manager Qian.


    Lao Hei loaded the SCAR in his hands with a large capacity of the SF-MAG5 magazine. Worried that the Desert Eagle''s power was too great, Sanmei chose to use two MP7A1 s. When Manager Qian and I get rid of the other cars, they will be in charge of the assault and arrest.


    As soon as we were ready, a long convoy appeared in our line of sight. As there were only villas and other buildings, and it was not the intercity highway, there were no other vehicles. There were only seven or eight cars in a row. All of them were bulletproof, and the third one was a long black Lincoln, probably owned by Kun Ba.


    After locking onto the driver of the extended Lincoln, I patiently waited for the convoy to enter the 300-meter range of the Manager Qian''s AT4CS. At this distance, the M107 in my hand can penetrate 30 MM thick armoured military vehicles, these "bulletproof" vehicles are no different from those made out of paper.


    The center of the sight was moving slowly with the car. There were only two people left in my world: me and my target. Even if the sky collapsed, I wouldn''t move my eyes away. Lao Hei used his binoculars to observe the distance between the car and the minefield. When he saw that the last four cars were all in the range of the liquid landmines. Sanmei immediately pressed on the remote control, causing a loud bang and a huge fire to soar into the sky. The four cars at the back of the convoy were blown up a few meters before being slammed back into the ground with flames. The people inside didn''t even need to look to know that they would be burnt to death.


    At the same time, I shot the pilot of the Lincoln extension. There are no less than 150 thousand people worldwide who die every year as a result of direct drug use, and another 1 million have lost their normal mental capacity, not to mention the serious social problems of prostitution, robbery, and murder caused by drug use. At least half of all this should be due to the team in front of them.


    After getting rid of the driver, I quickly turned the muzzle of my gun, jumped out of the car, and used the cover of the car door to fire a few bodyguards who wanted to kill them through the door, in order to buy time for Manager Qian to continue firing the rockets.


    Manager Qian was the first to carry the AT4CS and jumped up to open fire. He rammed head on with the smoke emitting from the rocket and blew up the car at the front of the convoy into a fireball. No one even got off from the car. Then he quickly loaded, fired, reloaded, and blew up the two cars behind the lengthening Lincoln under our cover.


    After getting rid of the other vehicles, I shot the Lincoln tires to death. Like two black arrows, Lao Hei and Sanmei used the terrain to cover their way to the Lincoln. I continued to lock in the car, and if anyone fired, I would shoot them with an armor-piercing bullet. Amongst the Sighting Telescope, I saw Lao Hei and Sanmei rushing towards the car and killed a few bodyguards in the car and the guy who was still breathing from the rocket launcher.


    He scolded while buttoning the radio: "Kun Ba isn''t in the car, he should be in his 50s. The people in the car are all around 30 years old, and the one with a missing left index finger looks to be Kun Ba''s son. However, the entire car is already filled with corpses."


    "F * ck!" I cursed as well, slamming my fist on the ground. Actually, I want to give myself a few slaps right now!


    In that instant, I realized how easy it was for me to think about things.


    Since Kaigaang was a light arms dealer who could get a helicopter, how could the Kun Ba family, which had tanks, not prepare ten of them and eight of them?

 C79

    Using his high power telescope, he looked around and sure enough, there was a helicopter moving in the northeast corner of the city. It was almost impossible to see it with the naked eye. The direction he was heading towards was the villa behind Mandalay Mountain. He estimated that it would probably fly over this place in a short while.


    I immediately called Lao Hei back, and the four of them jumped on top of the truck. They quickly went along the coiled mountain road and drove the truck to the top of the mountain.


    None of them scolded me for the few minutes I''d been driving, but it was worse than scolding me. When we reached the top of the hill, I found the m82a2 I''d smuggled into the truck.


    This time, Lao Hei brought in a total of four Sniper Rifle from Blackwater Corporation''s armory. The M107 and M82A2 were large-caliber, and the other two were small-caliber. This type of spear was built with no support structure on the shoulder, which solved the problem that normal Sniper Rifle could only shoot from a prone position.


    In the Sniper Rifle''s bullet box, I specially looked for the red-pointed grey circle armor piercing burning tracer bullets filled a magazine, picked up the gun and jumped me out of the truck.


    The others understood that I was trying to shoot down the plane. These Sniper Rifle were specifically designed to be used as light helicopters on the battlefield in Afghanistan.


    The quantity that is produced is not big, it is really my luck that Lao Hei brought one here. After adjusting the distance of the eyepieces, I slung the gun over my shoulder and prepared to aim at the Bell 206-Jet Ranger tank.


    "Wait, we have to catch him alive," Sanmei stopped me. Then he drew a rough sketch on the ground, calculated briefly, and said to me, "When the helicopter gets to this position, shoot. First hit the driver''s seat, then hit the main rotor from a slanted angle.


    This model''s theoretical maximum cruising speed is 214 km/h, which is about 50 m/s. This is theoretical speed, but it will actually be slower. You will have a chance of 5 or 6 shots. "


    I looked at her sketch. If it hit, the helicopter would start to fall. If you draw a vertical line between the helicopter''s descent path and the ground, this vertical line is about 60 to 80 meters away from the top of the mountain.


    "What are you doing?" I asked.


    She didn''t immediately answer me. Instead, she said to Lao Hei, "Hurry and inject the medicine into my body. Then, she said to the Manager Qian," In a while, you''ll have to be responsible for throwing Lao Hei and I out. " It was like using your hands to pull something, rotating it with your feet as the axis. After reaching a certain speed, you would release your grip and the ball would fly very far away.


    After understanding her crazy thoughts, I immediately held down Lao Hei''s hand that was holding the syringe: "No, it''s too dangerous. If you jump a bit higher, you will be swept by the propeller and you will be finished. " I don''t dare to imagine what it would be like for Renato to die that way.


    "No, believe me, I never do anything without confidence." As she spoke, she held onto my hand that was pressing on Lao Hei''s arm. Her hand was very dry and steady. Even if she didn''t sweat or tremble, she did send me a message that she wasn''t nervous at the moment. But I still didn''t feel reassured. I still didn''t let go.


    Sanmei did not continue to persuade me. Instead, he turned to Lao Hei and said, "After you become a werewolf, hug my waist from behind. After Manager Qian throws us out, we will glide in the air for a period of time due to inertia. You''re in the air, and depending on the helicopter''s speed of descent, our horizontal positions, decide whether to throw me in an arc toward the helicopter or push me straight out. Remember, make sure I''m below the propeller and facing the door when I get close to the helicopter. "


    Then, she continued to tell me, "Don''t worry, if Lao Hei makes a mistake in his calculations, I will adjust my position in the air like a parachutist based on the helicopter''s speed and position. Even if I can''t grab hold of the airplane''s landing gear, I will flip a few times to counteract the thrust, so that I won''t be harmed by the propeller."


    After Lao Hei heard her method, he said, "Crazy little enchantress."


    Manager Qian said, "Truly an expert with great courage."


    I didn''t say anything. I looked at her steady eyes and slowly fired the gun. I walked over to the side and used the Blackwater M107 kit in my pocket to measure the wind speed, humidity, and other parameters that would affect the bullet''s flight. After calculating the trajectory deviation and making adjustments on the Sighting Telescope, I lifted M82A2 and prepared to snipe.


    After locking onto the plane, I adjusted my breathing and waited for the plane to fly to the position that Sanmei had mentioned. In my heart, I said to myself: "Nothing must happen" and pulled the trigger, the first shot didn''t hit the target, but the bullet of Slug Light helped me to correct it, the last few shots hit the target accurately, the fourth bullet hit the motor of the helicopter''s main rotor from below, the fifth bullet hit the fuel line and so on, but because it didn''t hit the main fuel tank directly, the explosion didn''t happen.


    The helicopter immediately went down smoking, but the plane had not completely lost its power, so it was not free to drop. As the speed continued to drop, I could even see the red light from the flashing alarm light above the pilot''s head.


    Lao Hei, who had already turned into a werewolf, held onto Sanmei''s waist and made his preparations. Manager Qian was also waiting for Sanmei''s instructions.


    "Now!" With Sanmei''s command, both of Lao Hei''s hands were stuck at Sanmei''s waist, and after squatting down, he jumped up. He jumped into the air and both his feet were firmly grabbed by the Manager Qian. Then, like a hand and a minute hand, both of Manager Qian''s legs started to move, the tip of his feet continuously changing the angle of his feet. After that, they sped up and ''hustled'' the two of them like bags made out of wheels. As the abnormal Manager Qian began to spin faster, even the sound of air whirling could be heard. Some of the leaves on the grass were even blown into the air, looking just like when an inner force expert fought to the end of the movie, Taiji Fist.


    As they spun, the helicopter kept falling. The Manager Qian estimated his own speed and also judged the plane''s horizontal position. Finally, at a time he felt that it was appropriate, he changed the horizontal rotation method to inclined rotation. When Lao Hei and Sanmei had reached the highest point, he let out a low growl and threw the two people out.


    After his attack, my heart went down my throat, as if I could spit it out at any moment. Then, as if in slow motion, I watched the whole thing with my eyes wide open. Sanmei held an MP7A1 in each of his hands, and extended his arms with his legs crossed. However, the female protagonist was standing at an angle perpendicular to the ground, while Sanmei was standing at an angle to the ground.


    When Lao Hei flew to the highest point with Sanmei''s waist, it seemed that there was still a certain difference between his and the horizontal position of the water machine. At the same time, Lao Hei also judged the plane''s descending speed to be in a straight line with his current distance. After borrowing the force of the huge inertia from the rotation of Manager Qian to slide for a few dozen meters in the air, he also forcefully pushed Sanmei out with both of his arms.


    At the same time Sanmei gave him a push, Sanmei bent his legs in the air and stepped on Lao Hei''s chest and abdomen. Then, she stomped her feet and gave herself another acceleration. Dressed in a black leather suit, she shot down like a black arrow towards the falling helicopter. My heart seemed to have stopped beating by now, and my mouth was wide open like a child''s, staring at the black figure for the first time.


    Looking at the distance and the horizontal height, the three of us had already succeeded. Sanmei was now less than 10 metres away from the helicopter, and was basically in a parallel position, so the helicopter would decrease a little, and Sanmei''s path was also a parabola. I already calculated in my mind that the moment Sanmei touched the helicopter, she should be below the propeller.


    However, the helicopter was not empty. At that moment, the sliding door of the helicopter was opened by about 30 centimeters. From inside, half of the spear body of a Assault Rifle appeared, its black muzzle aimed straight at Sanmei who was pouncing towards the helicopter.


    Fortunately, Sanmei had flattened two of her MP7A1 and was aiming right at the helicopter''s hatch. In the air, she pulled the trigger, shooting out a shower of bullets from both tongues of flame. The shooter hadn''t expected him to fire at him so quickly. As he pulled open the hatch to pick up the gun, he was hit by the bullet and his body went limp. He fell out of the plane with the gun.


    After firing all the bullets, Sanmei immediately let go of the gun and dropped it onto the ground. She looked at the landing gear of the helicopter in the air and then firmly grabbed onto the last part of the helicopter which was already half opened. It was only when I saw her roll into the cabin that I remembered I was going to breathe my heart, and it was only then that I realized my heart was pounding like a drum.


    In the plane, I don''t think anyone could be a match for her. Let''s not talk about whether the people in her Fragrant aircraft had prepared the antidote beforehand. Just say that in such a narrow space, it was a very suitable place for close-combat. But I feel that a little demon girl who had trained in Wing Chun for more than a hundred years should have a 90% chance of winning.


    As expected, within a few seconds, the cabin door was completely opened and a human figure was thrown out. Lao Hei, who had already landed and was prepared for a long time, jumped up high to catch this person. She lightly made a few rolls on the grass and dispelled the falling inertia. Sanmei also jumped out of the cabin like she was diving into the water, drawing a few beautiful arcs before landing on the ground. In front of my eyes, I seemed to see the full moon night, when the top of the building leapt high into the air and landed on the light rail car, the goddess of the moon carrying a demonic aura.


    When Sanmei landed on the ground, I was so frightened that I looked like a little girl. I didn''t react until she gave me a light smack. He checked her body and limbs to see if she was injured. Fortunately, there were only a few small scratches on her body. He let out a sigh of relief.


    At this time, Lao Hei carried the person Sanmei threw out from the plane earlier up the hill, and shouted at me: "Hey, Crazy Monkey, control your Little Demoness, don''t kick me whenever you see his. Just a moment ago, both of your kicks sent me spinning in mid-air ¡­"

 C80

    Lao Hei threw the person on his back into the grass. Manager Qian took out his phone, found the photo that he copied from the anti-poison department''s database and compared it with before saying: "That''s right, it''s him."


    After confirming the identity of the target, he tied the gag firmly with tape and added the military handcuffs on his hands and feet. Let''s put it this way, even if it was the Manager Qian or Lao Hei who had transformed themselves, it would still take some effort to struggle free after being tied up like this.


    Then we immediately threw him into the car and drove away, taking a long detour, feeling like we were stealing things. In a place like Burma, close to the Golden Triangle, it might not be a big deal if you offended a cop or something. However, if others were to find out that Kun Ba is in our hands, we would probably be surrounded in less than half an hour.


    After pulling the unconscious Kun Ba along for more than four hours, they finally arrived at a warehouse in the suburbs where Kaigaang was selling goods. Originally, the worker guarding the warehouse was called by Kaigaang to take revenge, so there was no one present.


    On the way, Kun Ba had already woken up. After going through so much, he did not struggle nor struggle, but used his cold eyes to size us up. Manager Qian carried him into the warehouse and threw him onto the ground. We dragged a few empty wooden boxes for the Assault Rifle and sat in a row in front of him.


    Before we could make a sound, he said, "Give me the Buddha Head and I will give you all the wealth you need in this world. Countless amounts of wealth, an astronomical amount of US dollars and gold. I have a dozen or so safe-deposit boxes in the Swiss Bank. Each box has enough gold and diamonds to last you a lifetime. If you let me go, I can give them to you right now. "


    Manager Qian interrupted him and joked, "Pay the deposit first!"


    When Kun Ba heard this, for some reason, he glanced at his own hands. It was originally a very weak movement, but none of us men took notice of it. Manager Qian looked around and took down a ruby ring. "I will help you collect the ill-gotten money."


    Kun Ba was both angry and anxious, and said: "I have even more money, I can give you all as much as I want. Give me the Buddha Head first."


    Seeing his anxious expression, Lao Hei was immediately angered and said: "Master Hei, I have a problem with that. I like to cook hot pot with United States dollars.


    "Tell me, why do you want the Buddha Head?" Manager Qian cautiously asked.


    Kun Ba thought for a moment, then indicated for us to look at his left hand. When we entered, I saw that his left hand''s index finger was also broken, this was completely within my expectations. If he didn''t miss a cut on his left index finger, which is odd, I''d suspect six fingers.


    "I know, you did make a deal with the devil," Lao Hei said with a face full of joy and misfortune.


    "It''s not just me," he said, and his body and hands began to struggle. The three of us immediately pointed our pistols at him and shouted, "Move!" Then we broke his limbs and stopped, gesturing for us to take something from his pants pocket.


    I went over and found only one cell phone, thinking how amazing this guy was. He didn''t even bring a credit card when he went out. Then, he thought again and cursed himself for being foolish. How could any bank dare to give the Poison King a card? Even if there was, he wouldn''t need it. Judging from what he said just now, his family might even have more than enough dollars to fit in the safe or throw under the bed.


    After he got the phone, he gestured to the four of us to look at the pictures on the screen, which were used as a desktop background. I saw that it was the entire family, with four or five sons and six or seven wives. But there was no sign of the Burmese millionaire. They probably didn''t know each other when they took the photo.


    "Why are you showing us this?" Tell us how happy you are. Tell us that you are the pillar of the family? In the whole world, who knows how many families were destroyed by drugs every year? Dad got a drug addiction and forced his wife and daughter to sell themselves, while son got a drug addiction and killed his parents for money. According to the drug production, half of it is thanks to you. You want to move us just by looking at a picture, did you suck your brains out with drugs? I scolded angrily.


    Sanmei whispered in my ear, "Drug dealers know the dangers of drugs the best. They never drink it themselves."


    Kun Ba didn''t continue speaking, he only indicated that we should find the Origin Diagram on the table and enlarge it. Manager Qian quickly went to the truck and retrieved the military notebook. He quickly transferred the picture to the computer using the Bluetooth function on his phone and opened it up to enlarge it.


    As we zoomed in, we found that this photo must have been taken by a very professional SLR machine, and it was one of the more upscale ones. The pixels were high, the picture quality was good, and the mole on her face could be seen clearly. But I still did not understand what this Bastard was trying to do. I was so angry that I scolded: "Shut the door, use punishment, release Lao Hei."


    Sanmei pulled my hand, and she pointed out a few spots on the screen for me to see. Under her guidance, I saw a scene that made me gasp. All the family members in the photo had their left index fingers cut off. If someone who doesn''t know the inside story looks at this photo and discovers this situation, they might think that his family has some kind of genetic disease.


    "Your family is really capable, selling soul professionals," Manager Qian sighed.


    After laughing bitterly, Kun Ba said: "I have ruled the Golden Triangle for over 20 years, and there have been countless storms during this period. With the encirclement and annihilation of government troops, with the attacks from my comrades, there were times when the supplies were insufficient and I was threatened with killing me. In 1994, when the Burmese army attacked, my eldest son cut off his finger. One night, he went out to make a deal with the envoys of the Evil Spirit. The next day, Myanmar entered the rainy season. In 1999, Thailand red beret Special Force decapitated frog jump attack, the outer troops simply did not have time to go back to defense, my second son cut off the finger deal. As a result of the internal unrest in Thailand, military-backed opposition demanded the president''s resignation, and Special Force was urgently redeployed to protect the president''s safety


    In 2003, the Andean and Amazon regions experienced good weather and a dramatic increase in production. In order to seize the global market, then Colombia''s drug lord Wilbur? Valera paid for a convoy of mercenaries. Oh, right. From your skin color, you must be a black wolf, right? It was your company''s special unit specializing in tropical rain forest combat. These ghostly mercenaries saw people killed within three days, saw fields burned, and finally used airplanes to spray the land with chemicals that made it impossible for crops to grow. After the failure of the negotiations, a man took off his clothes, tied his upper body with explosives, and said that he would either give the goods or die together.


    I begged them to give me seven days before they left. The next day, my first wife, the woman who had grown up with me from my poorest days, the woman who had eaten salt and rice with me, went out with her index finger. As a result, it didn''t take long for the Interpol to start purging drugs in a high profile. Several church organizations also joined up with drug detoxification agencies in many countries and started to host our end-user drug addicts on a large scale. That year, drug sales were only one-third of what they had been the previous year.


    And so, for more than twenty years, my family had sold their souls to the devil in order to maintain the rule of my drug empire. Until last year, when my first wife passed away due to illness. That Evil Spirit envoy appeared as promised and took away her soul. In the two months that followed, she kept appearing in my dreams, which were filled with how she had been tormented and ravaged by demons in hell. I thought it was my imagination, but with the help of a Thai psychic witch. I knew then that it was all true, that it was just what she was experiencing every moment, including the time we were talking. Furthermore, because her soul has already been betrayed, she did not have the chance to reincarnate.


    As he spoke, he burst into tears, tears flowing down his wrinkled face. He fell on the cold concrete floor of the warehouse and disappeared. He wondered if his tears could nourish the poor girl who was being tormented underground. He cried as he said, "I beg you all, Buddha Head can exchange for the souls of all my family members, I can give you all my belongings, I beg you all, wuwuwu."


    Manager Qian was probably moved, he looked at the three of us but did not say anything. However, Lao Hei resolutely said, "No, that''s impossible!" Then, he turned around and said to the three of us, "Firstly, the Buddha Head was entrusted to us by the war wolf before he died. We don''t have the rights to give it away. Secondly, since the demons want to get their hands on this Buddha Head, they must not get their hands on it. Otherwise, who knows what kind of trouble it will cause. "


    It was hard to imagine that after being bitten by a war wolf, this fella actually had feelings for him. He even considered himself as a direct descendant of the war wolf. However, in his heart, he admired him. Even though he often rolled around in the crowd of girls, his stance was still very firm when it came to the big picture.


    Hearing Lao Hei''s words, Kun Ba looked at the expressions of the four of us and gradually stopped crying. On his face, snot and tears still flowed as he laughed self-deprecatingly and said, "I knew it was like this since I made a deal with the devil last year."


    Hearing this, I was startled. I already vaguely knew what he was going to say.


    Sure enough, he continued, "My deal is to exchange my soul for all of theirs." After he finished speaking, his mouth moved and a large amount of blood flowed out.


    "Oh no, he bit off the tongue," I said as I wanted to go back to the truck to get the first-aid kit, but was stopped by Sanmei.


    Generally speaking, the situation where someone bit their tongue to commit suicide on television was unlikely to occur in real life. It is true that biting the tongue can cause death, but the main cause is asphyxiation of the broken roots, death from massive bleeding from numerous blood vessels in the tongue, mechanical asphyxia from massive bleeding and choking into the trachea from the mouth. The last is rich and directly controlled by the brain, which, when stimulated strongly, directly stimulates the central nervous system


    Causing central nervous system damage, leading to death, which we say is painful to death.


    However, the Kun Ba in front of him did not die immediately. Sanmei turned his head around, and Manager Qian took out his gun, wanting to send him on his way.


    Right at that moment, the small door beside the warehouse''s main entrance that was meant for pedestrians to pass by was opened. The four of us had drawn our guns in unison and were pointing in that direction. It was as if someone knew we were aiming for the door. Stretching out his hands, he said, "Wow, don''t be nervous. I''m just a little rascal here to fulfill the contract."


    With that, a seemingly ordinary Burmese man walked in. His appearance was so popular that no one in the street would ever look at him again. As he approached, I asked, "Are you the devil?" He thought to himself, this isn''t too reliable. It has to be a bloody mouth, three hands, four hands, and a mouth that spewed smoke.


    He smiled and said, "Like I said before, I am just a lackey. I am a small envoy from the Evil Spirit.


    It didn''t matter if one was a demon or not. Servants of the great devils, how should I express myself in your human language? Well, let me see. Oh, yes, the demon is sales.


    We are the sales manager, whether we are Evil Spirit, evil or ghosts, we are just ordinary sales personnel. "Yes, that''s what it means." Then he nodded seriously.


    "You came here to take Kun Ba''s soul?" Sanmei asked.


    "Well, yes, don''t worry. I won''t mistreat him. For one thing, I don''t have the strength. Secondly, for people like Mr. Kun Ba who had committed countless evil deeds while he was alive, his level in hell wouldn''t be too low. In the future, it''s possible that he''ll be my Boss, "he said with a sly tone.


    I noticed that he didn''t have any expression on his face when he spoke, and I was a little surprised. Seeing that I was staring at his face, he said, "This is not my true self. You wouldn''t like to see my original appearance. This person was possessed by me, so I''m not used to it. We call the possessed human, the skin bag, similar to your Buddhist sutras. Actually, I also know how to control the expression of this leather bag, but I''m not very proficient at it. " The Burman''s face hardened into a smile, but it was far more frightening than when he wasn''t laughing. I have also seen the words "Evil Spirits Possession" on the Ghost Scripture s. Only by writing a Sanskrit Mantra Glyph Sticker can the evil spirits be chased out of the human body.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, he''s dying, I have to work," the Burman said as he mechanically walked to Kun Ba''s side. After squatting down, he opened his mouth wide to look at Kun Ba''s face, and took a deep breath. While he was inhaling, I saw some tiny particles fly out from Kun Ba''s facial features and get sucked into his mouth. It was also as if I didn''t see anything or was just hallucinating.


    However, when this so called Evil Record''s messenger stood up, the four of us were so scared that we neatly took a step back. His eyes were pitch black at the moment. His white eyes had completely disappeared. It was as if his eyes had turned into two black vortexes ¡­


    How terrifying. When he saw that we were startled, he made a mocking expression on his stiff face, closed his eyes, and returned to normal.


    "I''m sorry, everyone, but I have to excuse myself. In recent years, the world has not been peaceful. This has tired us, the grassroots staff, out. " With that, he hastily prepared to leave.


    "Wait, what do you want the souls of these people for?" I asked.


    He stopped and turned to us, saying, "The use of the soul is far beyond your imagination. The God of Heaven''s Path is also fighting with us, but what they need is a kind and holy soul. What we need is a cruel, despicable soul. So God made good things in this world, music, literature, kinship, friendship, love. Remember that little guy with his bare ass and two little wings shooting arrows at young men and women everywhere? He was a good example. We create disasters, hunger, war, greed, and we use the weakness of human nature to spread yellow, gambling, and poison throughout the world. Oh right, there''s also AIDS, which we also created. What''s going on, isn''t our life from hell a little too flashy? "


    Then, after a pause, he said slowly, "However, the first object of soul collection is because if we want to return to this world, we have to break all the seals, and this first seal. that a single Evil Spirit would be able to make ten thousand orders. In other words, they would be able to collect ten thousand souls ¡­

 C81

    Gathering 10,000 souls? ~ It should be easy for you guys, Kun Ba''s family only has a dozen or so people left. Lao Hei said.


    "No, no, no. Their souls are not up to standard. Those who committed evil deeds before they died were originally meant to go down and accompany us. Deal with them was just a matter of capturing the rookies into his hands and expanding his power. These ten thousand souls are referring to the ten thousand kind-hearted people who voluntarily sold their souls to the devil. Furthermore, they must collect these ten thousand souls within one year. Otherwise, the second year will start from zero ¡­ "


    The four of us looked at each other, indicating that we didn''t understand what he was saying.


    He showed the patience of a salesperson and continued to explain, "Do you know of the Apocalypse?"


    "I know, the world is destroyed," Sanmei said.


    "Yes, that''s right. When the gods feel that the human world is beyond hope, they will activate the punishment from the heavens, which is the apocalypse. Earthquakes, tsunamis, the sinking of the landmasses, and this generation of human civilizations will disappear. Don''t think I''m screwing up. Oh, just think about Atlantis Civilization. However, the Gods of Heaven''s Path liked humans very much. They had placed 64 seals on the Heaven''s Enlightenment. The Heaven''s Enlightenment would only appear when all the seals were broken. And this first seal, is ten thousand kind-hearted people, willing to sell their souls to the devil.


    The Divine Buddha believed that if ten thousand people with good natures were to fall into the embrace of the devils within a year, it would mean that the world had already begun to deteriorate and humanity was already on the road to destruction. After every seal, there would be a warning and a hint if the humans still refused to repent. Then, the final punishment would come when all 64 seals were completely undone. It would then be accompanied by a torrential flood and angry magma. And we, will also return to the human world from that scorching Unbroken Hell after the Heaven''s Enlightenment. " While talking, the Evil Spirit even stretched her arms towards the sky, as if she was going to hug something.


    "What is the definition of a good person?" It was said that women could read their words, so Sanmei could tell that Evil Spirit liked to express her thoughts, so she continued to ask.


    All three of you, although this beauty isn''t human, she also has a kind heart. If any of you need to find me in the future, don''t hesitate. Take one of your index fingers, find a crossroads and call out my name. The human name before I became a Evil Spirit was Megan. You just need to call me "Evil Spirit Megan" three times and I will appear.


    Other people with good natures, let me think. Oh, right. There is one person you definitely know, Renato. Do you still remember? He had been a devout believer, a brave soldier, a loyal husband, and had been doing military protection work for the Christian Church. Later, on a mission in Africa, he was slashed with a knife. He didn''t notice the chaos on the battlefield, and it was some time before he returned home to find out that he had, unfortunately, contracted AIDS. "Even worse is that he has already infected his wife. He loves his wife very much, so he made a deal with us and we cured his wife.


    Other than him, let me think, there''s almost no one else you know. There are some things you may have heard, such as parents being seriously ill, sons or daughters not being able to afford it, and now the hospital is even darker than our boss''s demon, you know. Or perhaps, his son and daughter were sick. As parents, they couldn''t just sit by and watch their child die.


    Similar to this kind of soul, if a certain Evil Spirit could gather ten thousand such souls within a year, the first seal of the God of Heaven would be broken. How about it? Was it very scary? Hehehe, as he said that, he started laughing coldly. That laugh was so cold that it made goosebumps appear all over my body.


    "I''m not trying to scare you. It''s only June now, and the colleague I mentioned before has already collected over 8,000." Sigh, you said that they are both Evil Spirit s, but why is the difference so huge? However, you can''t blame me for that. I''m in charge of this area of Myanmar, and it''s not easy to do business here in the country of Buddhism. Heaven''s Enlightenment, are you afraid? " He looked at us with wide eyes, and his eyes were once again as dark as those of a man with no eyes.


    I couldn''t help but nod. I didn''t know if I was afraid of Tian Qi or of him, but I felt a wave of fear from the bottom of my heart.


    "Un, if you are afraid, give me the emerald Buddha Head. I can exchange for you the 8000 souls my colleague collected. How about it? 1: 8000, isn''t that a good deal? " he asked us more excitedly.


    "Fuck, after circling around for a bit, you are already here waiting. I knew that with all your nonsense, you won''t have anything to say." "You should just give up on me. If you have the guts, then rob me. There''s no way to make me give it to you," I scolded angrily.


    The guy called Megan explained, "No no, you don''t understand. The Six Paths have its own rules, and going against those rules will cause the gods to interfere. We can''t casually start a war with you humans in this world. This was a contract between gods and demons, if it was a Evil Spirit or a superior devil of the Evil Spirit. If you take the initiative to attack humans, the gods will also send out their angels and holy spirits to hunt down this Evil Spirit or devil. When humans become immortals, you may prefer to collectively call them immortals. In this human world, we are only merchants, merchants. Do you understand? If there''s anything we need, the vampires help us with. "


    "Oh, yes, I remember now. Ma Dewei is looking for you everywhere. If a vampire can kill one of you three, the prize will be enough for me to drink for a year. There are so many vampires in the world. Do you think you can''t sleep well if you think about killing all of you every day? Do you need a middleman to help you talk about a ceasefire? If you need it, don''t hesitate to call out my name at the crossroads with the severed finger. Evil Spirit Megan, honest, honest, honest ¡­ "


    I think this guy is like the Tang Monk in the Star Lord version of the Western Journey. Being nagged at made my heart burn, and I wondered how many evil things Evil Spirit had done to collude with the vampires in the human world. Taking the opportunity when he was spouting such nonsense, I quietly asked Sanmei: "Heaven Punishing Crossbow, Ghost Slash God, Unparalleled Saber, can you kill this guy? Anyway, he said just now, he can''t fight with us. "


    Unexpectedly, this Evil Spirit Megan''s ears were very sharp, he immediately stopped boasting and said, "Eh? I advise you not to think so. The contract between the gods and the devil is two-way. If you humans take the initiative to attack our Evil Spirit, then the Evil Spirit and the demon that belongs to this Evil Spirit will be able to fight back. But think carefully. Although attacking me is a small matter, losing the protection of the contract means you guys alone, hehe. " Then he sneered again. I think he could have called it a ''sneer at Megan'' or ''bullshit at Megan'' or something like that.


    Sanmei didn''t pay attention to his threats, but replied to the question that I had raised before: "Any one of the three would completely turn him into ashes."


    "Then what are we waiting for?" At the same time, Sanmei and I rushed towards this fellow. Lao Hei and Manager Qian returned back to the truck to f * ck this fellow.


    When I reached him, I threw him to the ground with a pincer and held him down. Megan did not fight back, but continued to sneer with a sympathetic tone, "Poor human, today will be the beginning of your nightmare."


    After saying that, he suddenly opened his mouth wide, black granules of smoke coming out from his facial features. The smoke coming out from his mouth was the most, and the smoke was also the thickest. Black smoke rose up into the air and gathered into a ball. The small particles moved together to form a face. He opened his mouth and said to me, "I advise you to find a tree and break it yourself. If you don''t die from hanging from a tree, you can try changing a few more." Otherwise, for the pain in the world, for what reason would I have to pull tendons, skin, and burn them, bury them alive, and cut them into ten thousand pieces? I will change my appearance and let you have a taste of mine. "


    Just as the bullsh * t was coming from Mei Gen, Lao Hei and Manager Qian ran in with their Unparalleled Saber and god Ghost Slash respectively. Manager Qian was busy packing up the food in a fluster, pouring half of the gunpowder onto the ground and sprinkling it onto the ground. But Lao Hei''s Unparalleled Saber was quick, and they only saw Lao Hei stir the blade on the ground in Kun Ba''s pool of blood. The blade ignited with a faint blue flame with a "Teng" sound. Upon seeing the Unparalleled Saber, the human face formed by the black particles in the air let out a surprised expression. Then, it turned into a cloud of smoke and rushed towards the window.


    Lao Hei then slashed with his blade, causing the black smoke to fly too high. The knife did not cut the smoke, and the flame on the blade burned a little on the tail of the black smoke. The black smoke whirled in the air and flew out of the window, disappearing without a trace.


    After the black smoke flew away, we checked the fellow that was possessed by the Evil Spirit and found that she was only unconscious and not dead. She dragged him outside and woke him up with a splash. He began to babble in Burmese, and found out that none of us understood. He began to speak poor English again, basically the kind of English where words are squeezed out.


    But we finally understood. He said he lived nearby and was having a beer at home. Suddenly, a stream of black smoke came from outside the window. It was a very thick black smoke. After entering the room, it charged straight at his face. When his vision went dark, he didn''t know what was going on.


    The last thing he remembered was feeling something in his mouth, ears, eyes, and nostrils. Seeing that his mind isn''t affected and he knows the way, we''ll let him go home first.


    Tell him that the black smoke is caused by too much environmental pollution. If you don''t want to see it in the future, use less plastic and let your family and friends use it as little as possible. He looked at us like a psychopath and walked away dubiously.


    After he leaves, we will find a place to bury Kun Ba''s body first before we continue to discuss our next plans. Manager Qian took out the huge ruby ring from Kun Ba''s hands. After examining it for a while, he used a knife to pry the ruby the size of half a quail egg from the Platinum ring.


    Picking up the semicircular ruby and turning it over, he found something engraved at the bottom, but the words were too small for a magnifying glass.


    Sanmei took it and looked through it with a magnifying glass. She said that it should be the Swiss Bank''s cabinet number and password, with these two things she could take things out from the safe. When she was being hunted previously, she had also kept some important things there, it was extremely safe and kept it a secret.


    "When you''re free, go try it out. Recently, all you did was buy guns and equipment, spending almost all of Lao Hei''s wealth. At this moment, the Manager Qian had the grace of when he was in charge of accounts in the company. He put it in his jacket pocket, put it in, patted it a few times with his hand, and nodded at us like a miser, meaning, "You can count on me."


    What next? After burying the once-powerful drug lord, we went back to the truck to discuss what to do.

 C82

    After the four-man group meeting on democracy, we decided to start with Ma Dewei. There were two main reasons for doing this:


    1. Don''t be afraid of thieves, just be afraid of thieves. Rather than getting caught by this vampire who wants to take revenge on your brother''s behalf, you might as well find him quietly and get rid of him.


    2. Ma Dewei is the person in charge of the Vampire Group in the Asia-Pacific region, and Evil Spirit Megan just now mentioned that the 8000 Evil Spirit s are also in the Asia region doing business with human souls. Thus, he must be cooperating with Ma Dewei.


    On the way to find Kaigaang and have him help arrange the stowaways, Sanmei, who had a better understanding of the insides of vampires, told us about the background of the Ma Dewei brothers. We were surprised to learn that the vampire community was not made up of iron, but was divided into several different factions, just like human society, because of their different attitudes towards humans.


    "Then, which faction does this Old Chief Ma belong to? Why do the Ma brothers hate humans so much? " Lao Hei scolded angrily.


    Sanmei, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, laughed and replied: "Where did this old horse come from, this Ma Clan brothers are also half-breed, their backgrounds are so messy that only an average person would be able to understand them if they drew a picture. Their father was a German officer, and at the time of the invasion of the Soviet Union, the fathers of the two brothers were not guilty of adultery with their men. In this way, a pure and innocent Russian woman on the outskirts of Moscow became, unfortunately, their mother and gave birth to twins during Stalin''s defense campaign. "


    After World War II, the two of them, as descendants of Nazi officers, were naturally ostracized by the whole village.


    Usually, the nicknames of children would be "big-nosed Andre" or "bear Ivan". The brothers were the "two little bastards" or the "Nazi Doggie," for the whole village had seen that they grew more and more like the beastman who had ordered the village burned down, the men killed, and the soldiers gang-raped the women of the village.


    The two brothers who had grown up in humiliation were in their thirties. That scar that would cause them to never be able to raise their head up for the rest of their lives, that had caused their mother to wake up from a nightmare, the scar on the hearts of everyone in the village. He had come back to the village again, and the hard-blooded officer had become an old man who could not walk without a walking stick. The old German had been diagnosed with cancer and came to confess his crimes to the village before he died.


    However, the two brothers felt that their years of humiliation were not something that could be resolved with a few words of repentance. They rushed back to their room and retrieved machetes, axes, and hunting rifles. Their mother, of course, tried desperately to stop them. She said the war was over and that killing was a matter of life and death. Their mother was killed on the spot when the shotgun went off in the chaos, and then the 70-year-old German was burned to death and dismembered.


    After killing their biological parents within the same day, the two of them entered a crazed state. The humiliation and anger they had accumulated during their childhood finally erupted on this day, and the portion of blood their father had passed on to them began to revive. The two of them turned into beasts. They carried spears, swords, axes, and killed a lot of villagers. In the end, under the pursuit of the police, they escaped into the Wasteland of Siberia. There, the two met with the vampires who were also hiding from human pursuers.


    Carrying Heaven Punishing Crossbow, Unparalleled Saber s, Ghost Slash Gods and a few other weapons, Sanmei and I sneaked over to Japan first. Manager Qian took Kun Ba''s ruby and went to Switzerland, where Lao Hei returned to the American Blackwater Headquarters.


    The news quickly returned back to Kun Ba''s long term rented safe boxes at the Swiss Bank. Inside were gold bars, diamonds, gems, etc. Manager Qian said that he was so happy that he almost fainted at that time. He had never seen so many valuable things in his life before. He also changed the password to prevent others from having to extract the code and ID of the box. Then, he took out a lot of gold and changed it into US dollars at the Swiss Bank, transferring it to Lao Hei on the internet.


    With money, it would be easy to deal with. Lao Hei who was rich and overbearing, immediately bought a lot of latest products from Blackwater Corporation''s research department. These products were developed by Blackwater with heavy investment. Due to the high unit price, they were never used in actual combat. Some of them were even used for espionage or bodyguard jobs. Lao Hei said on the phone that we would definitely be shocked when we meet up, so we had to be mentally prepared.


    When he appeared in the hotel room, the three of us rushed up and turned his bag upside down. He found four suits and a headgear made of the same material. Other than the four phones, there was nothing else. Manager Qian pounced on him like a tiger and pushed him to the ground. I was just about to cut him open.


    "Wait... Lao Hei, who had not entered into his transformation state, was not a match for the Manager Qian at all.


    After getting up, Lao Hei first rolled his eyes at us and Manager Qian as he scolded, "An idiot who doesn''t know anything about high technology". He then picked up one of the four sets of clothes and said, "Do you know what characteristics these clothes have?" The three of us shook our heads.


    Lao Hei threw his clothes on the bed, took out his military knife and started stabbing madly, using all his strength to jump on the mattress. After a dozen stabs, he held up his clothes for us to see. The clothes that should have been turned into fishing nets were completely unharmed.


    "Stinger resistant? "It''s not that impressive, there''s even such a thing as Supernatural Hunting Group ¡­" Manager Qian said in an extremely unconvincing manner.


    Hearing that, Lao Hei was enraged, he took out a handgun from his other bags and continued to look for the silencer. I immediately stopped him. "Enough, enough, Lao Hei, Hei ge. The organization doesn''t believe you, do they? You don''t need to do a demonstration, you can just say it directly. "


    "The outermost layer of this clothing is made up of a type of super strong nanofibers and countless nanosheets that are woven according to the procedure. It doesn''t look very thick, but there are actually hundreds of layers inside. Nanofiber is to ensure its ductility, the thin sheets in the clothes on the body, each will enter a supporting structural state. Not only can it defend against knife cuts and stabs, but it also has very strong bulletproof properties. This kind of clothes had its flaws, for example, if a normal person was hit by a bullet, even if the bullet couldn''t penetrate the clothes, the huge impact would make the person lose their fighting strength. "However, I don''t have this concern regarding the Manager Qian and the transformed me. Monkey and Sanmei might not be enough, but they can guarantee that their bodies won''t get shot by bullets," Lao Hei proudly introduced the latest product from Blackwater Research Facility.


    "What a good item! It can defend against cuts, thorns and bullets!" Sanmei took one of them and flipped it over in her hands, then continued with a sentence that made us all vomit blood. "It''s just that it looks a little ugly."


    Not only that, there were actually three levels to this set of clothes. The middle level could isolate the temperature, allowing all thermal imaging equipment and temperature sensing devices to be ineffective. Lao Hei continued with his introduction.


    What about the innermost layer? I asked.


    The innermost layer is made up of many tiny sweat holes, and as the human body moves the innermost layer will squeeze the air out of the tiny pipe and breathe in new air, and will also help deodorize and sweat. How about it? Isn''t it cool?


    "I admit that I am subdued," Manager Qian said.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry to admire me, there''s still good stuff in Master Hei," Lao Hei said as he picked up one of the four mobile phones.


    In addition to the normal function of the smart phone, this mobile phone also has a very awesome B design. When he saw that the small switch on the right was not activated, he pressed it and all video surveillance images within a radius of tens of meters were interrupted. However, due to the power consumption of the interference, it could only last for around two hours. The main uses of this thing are urban street fighting, hostage relief and infiltration-type espionage activities.


    "Are you for real?" I was ecstatic. Hiding away from the camera had always been a very troublesome problem in the city during battles and infiltration attacks.


    "Why don''t you give it a try and you''ll know." The practical Manager Qian took one and left, returning not long after.


    "It''s really useful. I pressed the switch when I was about 30 meters away from the camera monitoring the corridor. In less than five minutes, a few security guards had arrived with a ladder, and went underneath the camera to check and change pieces. "After I turn it off, they spoke some Japanese on the walkie-talkie. They left with a strange expression while carrying the ladders," Manager Qian said excitedly.


    Seeing the items that Lao Hei spent millions on, he felt that it was still worth it. Next, it was Sanmei''s turn to introduce the situation.


    I''ve fought vampires around the world to track down my father. The Vampire HQ in the Asia-Pacific region is located in this very city we are currently in, Tokyo, Japan. Japan is one of the more successful countries in which vampires infiltrate human society. During the Second World War, many of the ministers of war were at the top of vampires'' ranks. For example, the ancestors of the Abe Chou Hua family, because of their meritorious deeds, the vampire officials at that time rewarded them with the Ghost Slash God they had stolen from my father.


    After the second world war, the Vampire Group''s influence in Japan had shrunk dramatically, and its activities had become more covert. However, the Ma brothers had been doing business here for many years, so they still set up their headquarters in Tokyo, Japan. Ma De Cai was in charge of raising funds for pornography, gambling and money laundering. Ma Dewei was in charge of training a secret vampire army to provide security for Ma De Cai.


    "Then how do we find him?" Lao Hei asked directly.


    For fear of arousing widespread concern in human society, causing large-scale wars. Right now, the Vampire Group''s internal management was very strict. It forbade direct attacks on humans, but occasionally, vampires would sneak out to kill humans and drink their blood. So, I recorded the last year''s missing people cases on my computer, compared them, and came up with the following conclusions.


    The missing were all young people who liked to live at night and were quite rebellious. In the end, everyone saw that it was all an underground carnival or similar place. This is also the place we are going to tonight, Sanmei concluded, and closed her notebook.


    "Oh, yes, I think my sister-in-law''s way of doing things suits my taste. Monkey, you''re lucky." Lao Hei''s face was filled with yearning. There was no need to guess to know what he was thinking.


    Even though he had imagined an entire afternoon and half a night, when we appeared at this underground bar at around ten o''clock, Lao Hei was still so shocked that his mouth was wide open. Not only him, Sanmei and I also looked around curiously. Only the Manager Qian viewed the pretty, hot, and sexy female bar dancers as floating clouds.


    In the deafening music, the waitress with the black rabbit earpiece led us to a table in the hall and handed us the wine list. I looked at it for a long time and drew a line on the one with "Water Cut" written on it.


    Before we came to this place, Sanmei had told me that the taste of the Japanese wine was a little strange. That was what it meant to have a drink, and a drink could be added at will. Only the first glass of wine cost money.


    Japan''s younger generation is deeply influenced by American culture, so this bar also has a lot of European and American elements, even the tuning DJ is a tall black man. Closing his eyes and wearing the headphones that can keep his ears warm in the winter, he was swaying to the intense music.


    There were many young men and women on the dance floor under the glare of the lanterns. The scene definitely overshadowed the demons in Journey to the West. Smoked makeup was a very normal outfit here. Some girls even had a string of black tears plastered on their faces. A girl who was less than 1.5 meters tall actually had a dozen or so ear holes, and the jewelry hanging off her body made "hualala" sounds.


    "You were like this when you were young?" I pointed to a girl who looked like she had taken drugs and was crazily twisting her explosive head as she asked Sanmei.


    "I was either busy practicing kung fu, or I was busy tracking down my father, or I was taking my mother away from the hunt. I''ve never enjoyed this kind of life before. It seems quite unusual and quite interesting. " She took a sip of her vodka and wriggled out onto the dance floor.


    The moment she entered, quite a few of them started to scream and whistle ¡­

 C83

    Sanmei was very tall, she was 1.75 meters tall without shoes, which was even taller than most of the Japanese men on the dance floor, let alone those female servants who were even 1.6 meters tall. She had been standing out of the crowd. She shook her long hair a few times to control the rhythm and started to dance. It was obvious that she had some talent in dancing. Before she came, it was rare for her to put on a light makeup. Adding on her black clothes and her soft figure, she gave off a faintly discernible seductive aura. Immediately, the audience exploded, and even the DJ was able to change to a more powerful tune.


    "A woman who likes to show off," I muttered to myself, and turned my head to warn Lao Hei and the Manager Qian to pay attention to her. But I found that Manager Qian was drinking red wine, thinking of something, and there were tears in her eyes.


    Ai, I can''t let this guy drink red wine anymore. Every time he drinks, he will think of Monica. He was able to immerse himself in his thoughts even in such a noisy environment. He was truly a seed of infatuation, he had no choice but to accept it. I thought to myself. At the same time, I realized that it was impossible to count on Lao Hei. He was looking around for his prey.


    As I slowly sipped my wine and looked around, I suddenly realized that something was wrong. The two of them looked like they had just met, and were walking towards the back door of the bar. The Flyboy turned around with a smug smile on his face. I could clearly see the sharp teeth in his mouth. I patted Lao Hei and Manager Qian and chased after him.


    Normally, this type of bar would have a back door. Sometimes when the police came to check on drugs, they would run from the back door with goods on them, or they could start a fire in a bar, or they could not find a single room, so they just ran out to settle things.


    Chasing out from the back door was a small alley. I ran a few more steps in the direction they disappeared to. Under the moonlight, I could see the couple''s figures. Xiao Fei''s mouth was already pressed against the delinquent''s neck. After a few strides, I grabbed the back of the kid''s clothes and threw him onto the ground. At this moment, I was also stunned. Why is it that the little vegetable in front of me didn''t have the agility that I did with the vampires.


    That delinquent girl probably thought I was fighting for revenge and ran away with a scream. I turned my head and stared at the kid on the ground, who was now struggling to say something and had a lot of yen in his pocket for me to take away.


    "Damn, he thinks I''m a robber." Although I didn''t understand what he meant, I could guess what he meant. I pointed at his long fangs, and he seemed to come to a realization. He sat on the ground and grabbed both his fangs with his hands and shook them a few times. Something happened that left me at a loss whether to laugh or to cry.


    He had taken off a slobbery-stained, abominable Bala denture, the kind worn over real teeth at a masquerade party. I immediately felt the blood in my chest roiling. Let''s beat this brat up. He was rather wronged. He was just pretending to be cool in order to pick up a girl, but today, he had really lost a lot of face.


    Just as I expected, the voices of Lao Hei and Manager Qian came from behind me. "Master Monkey is so mighty, suppressing a vampire the moment you attack. Absolutely, the Master Monkey''s killing intent soared to the heavens. The sky became dark and the earth became dark. Lao Hei, what are the first four words of the proclamation?


    Manager Qian, it''s really you. How can it be these four words when you shoot it at the wall, hehe. "


    After thinking about it, I didn''t retort because I was in the wrong for one thing and couldn''t beat the both of them for the other. "It''s a pity you two didn''t go under the overpass to do your crosstalk," I scolded, and with that I stormed back to the bar.


    When he returned to his seat, Sanmei had already hopped on a song, so he could return to his seat to rest. I finished my water cut and went to the bar to get some carbonated drinks from the dispenser. Before I could get anywhere, a man sitting next to a drinks machine stood up and grabbed the dispenser''s tube in front of me and put a small drink on the handle.


    "Didn''t they say that the Japanese were very orderly and never cut in line?" "Looks like there are low quality people everywhere." With that in mind, I refilled my drink and went back to my seat.


    Just as I was about to raise my glass to drink, Sanmei made a gesture of hug and whispered into my ear, "There''s poison in the water." Then she let go of me and sat up straight as if nothing had happened.


    I was so shocked that I almost knocked the cup over in my hands. I lowered my head and whispered to her, "Are you sure there''s poison in the water? It wasn''t the perfume that was poisonous? That''s dance music, don''t get confused. "


    Sanmei didn''t care about my joke. Instead, she lowered her head and pretended to shake the wine and ice cubes in the cup as she said, "After this kind of beverage machine lets go of the handle, it will suck a portion of it back into the nozzle because of the pressure. The person in front of you just now put the poison in his glass and pretended to be drinking. When the nozzle was sucked back, a portion of it was sucked back into the cup. When the next person put in the drink, the poison was mixed into the cup. It''s a very old trick, try it if you don''t believe me. "


    "I believe, I believe!" I thought to myself, who would dare not believe the words of a 200-year-old goblin. Then I slowly found the guy in front of me. He was sitting closer to the dispenser, his back to us. I knew he was listening. Once someone was poisoned and fell to the ground, it would definitely cause chaos. He knew that he had succeeded, and that he would make use of the chaos to leave.


    Thinking about it, I said a few words to Lao Hei and the Manager Qian who were already seated down, and quickly formulated a response based on the new situation. After receiving their feedback, I kicked myself down along with the chair, flipping a few bottles of wine along the way. When I hit the floor, I faked the cigarette and slowly spat out the red wine I had been holding in my mouth.


    The surrounding people immediately cried out in alarm. A few female delinquents even cried out in a long voice, giving her face. "Ah ¡­" Lao Hei and Manager Qian also pretended to come over and help me. Lao Hei continuously shouted in English, "Help, help, call an ambulance!"


    Lying on the ground, through my slender calves, I could see, with my eyes closed, the Asian-looking man who had grabbed the one in front of me. Quickly getting up and walking towards the main entrance, Sanmei made a hand gesture to me that was difficult to notice, and followed along.


    After lying on the ground for a while and looking at my beautiful legs from different angles, I pretended to wake up. Before the ambulance arrived, under the astonished gazes of the crowd that did not know the truth, they brought Lao Hei and Manager Qian to run out of the bar.


    Sanmei and the hitman had already disappeared for a long time. It was already past one in the morning and no one was around. He took out his phone and was about to send a message to ask for Sanmei''s location, but was stopped by Lao Hei, who said: "No need, I have a plan.


    He kept twitching his nose and walking around, pointing in one direction and saying, "This way."


    "You''re too awesome, we don''t need to lead police dogs when we bring you out in the future," I sincerely praised him, but got hit by his glare instead. The three of us jogged along the road under Lao Hei''s guidance.


    As our only person who could speak Japanese, Sanmei, had already gone to follow the killers, adding on to the fact that we did not see many normal people besides drunkards, we just kept our heads down and ran. We found out that the smell was directed towards the ocean.


    When we arrived at the seaside, Sanmei called out to us from behind a bush. After we met up, the three of us looked in the direction that she pointed towards a small boat that was not too far away from the shore.


    "I followed that person all the way, and he got on the boat," Sanmei said simply.


    "What are you waiting for, come and interrogate him! Last time, Renato did not wait for me to enjoy himself when he broke his wrist and struck the propeller." This time, none of you should make a move. Lao Hei said excitedly.


    "Wait a minute, be careful of some tricks!" I pulled him back and said, and Sanmei also nodded his head, "Something doesn''t feel right."


    "Come on, come on, sister-in-law, you must be playing with that woman''s intuition again, right?" "And you, Monkey, sister-in-law has a woman''s intuition, how did you get infected too?" Lao Hei said with an expression of indifference.


    "Be careful when you sail the ship for ten thousand years!" Manager Qian also agreed to be cautious.


    Lao Hei thought for a moment, then took out the body transformation medicine and said: "How about this, I''ll go check out the situation after I transform. If my situation isn''t good, then I''ll just use my speed and power to run behind me, right?"


    Hearing his words, the three of us nodded our heads. After transforming, Lao Hei''s speed and agility were even faster than Sanmei''s, and his body''s hardness and strength was also above that of the Manager Qian. Although he has not yet reached the level of a single defeat that War Wolf would have had if he had, he has been singled out among the four of us, so we all agree that he should go and see the situation first.


    Holding the syringe, he proficiently plunged it into the outside of his thigh. However, he cursed, "Damn, the needle is bent. I forgot to wear the nanostructures."


    When the four of us came out of the hotel, we had already changed into the anti-cutting and bulletproof clothes that Lao Hei had brought back from America.


    He took out a new syringe and injected it into his wrist, and with a few growls, it turned into a black wolf head. Fortunately this time, the nano-fiber had a high elasticity that prevented her from being torn like the others, but the strong muscles behind her body caused her clothes to look sharp and straight, thus saving Lao Hei the embarrassment of being naked.


    "Is $1 million really worth it? "Finally, I don''t have to run naked behind me," Lao Hei joked before walking down the small path and reaching the beach. After observing the surroundings, he dove into the seawater and sneaked towards the yacht.


    With the pocket glasses we watched him climb onto the yacht, and we waited on the radio for his signal. However, he unexpectedly heard him say, "It seems that there is no one on board. Eh?"


    It''s a trap. " Right after that was the sound of glass shattering, and Lao Hei''s figure breaking out of the window.


    When the wolf head''s body, Lao Hei, was still in the air, the boat exploded with a soaring explosion, and the flames flew up 20 meters high. The impact of the huge explosion gave Lao Hei a fierce "push" as he was smashed flat on the surface of the water.


    Sanmei and I rushed out at the same time, and with a few steps, we plunged into the water. Sanmei arrived a little earlier than me. She pulled Lao Hei who had already fainted from the shock and pushed him into my arms before pulling out her blade. With one hand, I took Lao Hei''s head out of the water while simultaneously drawing my blade.


    Because by the light of the water''s surface, I could see four or five figures with underwater tines surrounding us in the water. From the direction of the Manager Qian on the shore, we could hear intense gunfire. It seemed that the other party was prepared to kill us all in one fell swoop.


    Lao Hei the wolf head was leaning on my shoulder and blood was coming out of his mouth. Maybe it was due to the internal injuries caused by the explosion of wood or mast, or maybe it was due to the internal injuries caused by the shock wave.


    It is definitely fatal for normal people, but Lao Hei who has the body of a werewolf should be able to survive. The first problem is that we should not be dismembered by these fellows in front of us.


    "Bro, hold on!" While he spoke, a diver stabbed me in the chest with a knife in his left hand. I didn''t dodge nor evade with my high-tech suit, and as he stabbed me in the chest, I swung the knife to give him a "cool" feeling.


    With the dive light on his head, I could see the confusion in his eyes, but that was the last thing he had in the world.


    The other two divers surrounded me. My right hand protected the part of Lao Hei''s neck that wasn''t covered by the nanomites, while my left hand used the blade to block them.


    One of them, seeing that we didn''t have any oxygen equipment, made a turn and dived to the bottom of the water, pulling at my foot to try to drown me!

 C84

    He pulled me down, and I dropped down, my feet around his neck. Using my waist as an axis, I performed a neck wrestle, a technique that was meant to be used by both legs as they flew through the air. However, it was just right that he was in the water. Just as he wanted to struggle with all his strength, he did not know that after his head was caught by his legs, his struggles turned out to be bad. At this time, he should be able to see the direction in which the opponent was exerting his strength in and spin with him, because the strength of the head and neck could not be greater than the strength of the waist and legs. However, this fellow clearly didn''t understand this logic. I tightly clamped my feet together and exerted strength through my waist and legs. Following the cracking sounds of the joints in my bones and my loosened legs, he slowly sank into the water.


    Just as I was about to rush out of the water with Lao Hei on my arm, another diver came and surrounded me. This time he was smart and didn''t go near just to stop us from getting out of the water for air. But just as he was deep in his thoughts, a slender jade hand reached out from behind him with an MC1, slashing his oxygen tube with one slash. It was Sanmei who came over to help her after taking care of the few fellows who were rushing towards her. The diver was inhaling hard, but instead he took a gulp of water and choked his lungs. I cut his throat in a panic.


    Just as he stuck his head out of the water, he heard the sound of gunfire accompanied by the anxious voice of the Manager Qian: "Monkey, Sanmei, how is Lao Hei? There are simply too many of them. "


    Looking around, I saw a sewer hole suspended about two meters above the sea. Taking hold of the radio, I ordered the Manager Qian to retreat towards that direction. Sanmei and I carried the still unconscious Lao Hei and swam towards that venting hole.


    After I entered it, I first listened to Lao Hei''s heartbeat. I felt that it was very steady and strong, and then I let out a long breath. At the same time, he also felt a sense of lingering fear, thinking that only Lao Hei''s abnormal physique and speed could escape from the explosion. If it was Sanmei, he could move fast enough but his body was not strong enough. If it was the Manager Qian, they might not be able to escape from the explosive power range in time. They might very well be heavily injured to the point of death near the explosive center. If it were me, I wouldn''t even need to run before I would be blown to smithereens on the spot.


    After arriving at the Manager Qian, the four of us struggled our way through the nauseating sewers, borrowing the complicated sewers to shake off the enemy''s pursuit. After walking for more than 10 minutes, Lao Hei woke up. I turned around and asked him how he was feeling.


    "I think I''d feel better if you could get out of this stinking place with me on your back." he said weakly.


    "Hehe, this guy won''t die," Manager Qian said after hearing his voice. My heart was finally at ease.


    It was already past 4 o''clock when he exited the sewer in the city. It was the darkest time of the night. In the last of the darkness before dawn, we made our way to a car wash, washed ourselves of stinking mud and dirt, and returned to the hotel. The hotel attendant was shocked by the miserable state of the four of us, so I had to explain that we had been robbed and declined his offer to help call the police before returning to my room.


    "Who exactly is ambushing us? "So ruthless. You might be able to blow us to death ¡­ There are people holding blades in the water, but you''re also afraid to stab us ¡­ There are also people holding guns on the shore ¡­" Manager Qian asked as he threw all the dirty clothes into the water. However, there were several bulky black and blue warheads that came out of the nanotube that did not hit the flesh. It could be seen that although he had not been beaten to death, he had still suffered a lot of injuries. Fortunately, his copper skin and bones were not injured by any internal injuries.


    "I don''t know who it is, but it''s definitely not Ma Dewei''s person," Sanmei said.


    "Why?" Lao Hei laid on his bed and asked weakly.


    "If it''s those vampires under his command, the Manager Qian wouldn''t be able to last until we retreat. "And those in the water are all humans." Sanmei frowned.


    "We can''t stay in the hotel anymore. Let''s move to another place. I wonder which plague god did we offend again?" Lao Hei took out his phone and wanted to dial Quinn''s number, asking him if there was a safer place in Tokyo.


    "No need, I have a place to hide in Tokyo. It''s just that my conditions are a bit low, so I didn''t bring you guys there in the beginning," Sanmei said as she gestured for us to pack up our things and checked out.


    The hiding place in my concept was either a cottage in a suburban forest, or a villa on the top of a mountain. I could accept the basement or something like that. But when the four of us showed up with our bags at the bottom of a high-rise residential building about 15 minutes walk from Ginza in Tokyo, I said I couldn''t stay calm.


    "This is called ''Big Faint on the Market, stupid monkey''" Sanmei joked as he brought us into the elevator.


    On the 35th floor, I was struck once again by the presence of first-aid drugs, surveillance radios, and a few high-powered computers with fewer guns, just a few MP5 and pistols. However, Lao Hei immediately took out his phone and said that he had settled the matter regarding the weapon.


    After settling down, we immediately started working. Sanmei would speak Japanese to monitor the radio frequencies of the police, while Manager Qian would use some of the American secret service''s hacking software to break the password and hack into the police''s network. I would be in charge of taking care of Lao Hei.


    In the early morning of the third day, Sanmei who was wearing a set of earphones to listen to the police radio signals suddenly jumped up. She took off her headphones and said, "Let''s go!"


    "What''s going on?" I was so mesmerized that I almost fell asleep. I immediately jumped up and ran to wake up Lao Hei and Manager Qian, and asked them about the weapons I prepared.


    "Someone called the police just now. The hospital''s blood truck was robbed, it must have been done by the vampires. Let''s rush over and see if there are any clues." The four of us dressed and went downstairs, all three men in black suits and white shirts, to hide our guns under our flanks. Sanmei was wearing a windbreaker and long boots, and she was also completely black. The four of them walked along the road as if they were three bodyguards and a big sister.


    By the time they arrived at the scene, there was no police station. The driver was nowhere to be found. The cold storage blood truck that had been emptied was flipped over in the middle of the intersection. From the looks of it, a large car had crashed into him from the side. There were no traces of a fire, because there were no cartridges on the ground and there was no smell of gunpowder in the air.


    "They''re pretty low-key. They ended the battle without even firing a shot," I whispered.


    Sanmei replied: An ordinary driver does not need to pull out his gun, and secondly, the Japanese gun management is very strict, if there is a gun case, it might alarm the police and their higher ups, so there is no need to cause trouble, they are just here to snatch the blood in the car.


    "What do we do next? Follow me," Lao Hei said as he activated his "Dog''s Nose" and circled around the yellow string of the police officers.


    "It''s heading east. The driver has the smell of disinfectant," he said affirmatively.


    "The robbers must have pretended to retreat towards that direction. I can bet that the police would also dispatch their dogs. It''s impossible for them not to know about the blood robbers. And most importantly, the place where the sun rises is over there," I analyzed.


    "Enough, enough, this guy is here again. Every time he plays with his IQ, he makes the plan come to an end ¡­" When Manager Qian said this, his hand was still waving in front of his nose, as if trying to dispel the terrifying stench from his memory.


    "That''s right, it''s us who wipe his butt every time, isn''t it, sister-in-law?" Lao Hei said to Sanmei with an amiable tone.


    Unexpectedly, Sanmei actually grabbed my arm and said: "It''s fine, a pile of mud. I''ll support you.


    Lao Hei opened his mouth and shook his head at Manager Qian, saying, "I''m so envious to be able to marry a monkey."


    "Then hurry up and find a female wolf," Sanmei teased.


    Unexpectedly, Lao Hei tensed up and said: "One? Fixed relationship? Wow, never mind if you kill me. Have you seen the Wolf King in the forest? I am that guy with a bunch of wives. Oh, that''s not right. If you don''t want a group of wives, then just do it! "


    I didn''t have time to listen to a lustful unmarried person talking about ideals. I took out the phone that Lao Hei provided, found the electronic map, and started to analyze the area. The camera at the Crossroads, the eyewitnesses, they were all useless to us. The police would be able to find out that the other person had already thought of a way to deal with the situation. The car used for the crime must have been stolen, and the vampire who did it must also have covered his face, but the police would not link this case, which looked like a car crash and escaped, but also like a robbery, to the disappearance of the population.


    Following the principle of "Bunny Hair" instead of "Snack", I crossed out a few areas where people often went missing, and used Sanmei''s theory of "Phantom Shot" and "Hate the Sunlight" to cut off the direction where the smell disappeared, as well as the beach and the business district. After using the elimination method, there is only one direction left, and this is also the place where we will be squatting tomorrow night ¡ª in the northwest direction of the dual-purpose commercial and residential district.


    "Are you sure the vampires are here?" Don''t waste my time! "The entertainment venue in Japan is world-class. Originally, I should be holding some beautiful things on this beautiful night, instead of a pair of ice-cold binoculars," Lao Hei asked on the radio. If he remembered correctly, it should be the fifth time.


    "This area is very consistent with the habits of vampires. Firstly, the villa area is relatively quiet and is far from humans. The skyscrapers over there can also block a lot of light, I am sure that there is 80% chance," Sanmei''s voice also came from the radio. The four of us, dressed in the camouflage nets used by city snipers, were lying on top of different buildings, each of us in charge of an area that was making a carpet search with a high-powered telescope.


    "There''s something wrong with the villa behind the skyscraper. There are a lot of cars here." Manager Qian was not like Lao Hei who liked to talk nonsense, and was obediently monitoring the area that he''s responsible for.


    I immediately looked through my binoculars for the villa he was talking about, but from my vantage point it was blocked by a tall building. All I could see was the taillights of a car disappearing around the corner.


    "Are you sure? Could it be a company employee who worked late into the night or something? Japanese companies are famous in the world for their pressure. " Lao Hei asked softly on the radio.


    "Impossible, unless the people who work overtime until early in the morning work at the same company and the group lives in the same villa. This is Japan and not Beijing and Shanghai." The Manager Qian denied my words.


    "Let''s go take a look," I said, pulling away the camouflage blanket.


    The four of us hid in the green zone near the villa and carefully observed the three-storey building 150 meters away. It was a typical Japanese building. It looked eerie at night. It was very similar to the building in the Enmity Book. I shivered a little at the sight of it. All the windows in the villa were covered with thick curtains, and it was possible to see that many lights were on inside the house. From time to time, there were shadows hitting on the curtains, but the situation inside could not be seen at all. Seven or eight cars were parked on the road in front of the house, and a few more were parked there while we were hiding in the green belt. The people who got out were both men and women, and they were all dressed very formally. They walked into the villa as if it was a banquet.


    "What''s going on?" After watching for a while, Lao Hei started to lose patience.


    "Blood Banquet" Sanmei slightly opened her red lips and said a noun that only the inside of a vampire would know.


    "Blood Swallow? They came here in the middle of the night to eat bird''s nest? " Manager Qian asked.


    "It''s not a swallow''s swallow, it''s a banquet, once a month, a party in a vampire society. The difference is that they don''t have wine in their cups, they have liquids of the same color. " Sanmei''s eyes did not leave the telescope as she asked softly.


    After looking around for a while, there was not even a crack in the window, and when he saw this, he could not help but think of thermal imaging. After getting the thermography out of my backpack, I turned it on in front of an open window, and the four of them stared at the video screen to see what was going on inside.


    Thermography showed twenty or so figures in red and green in the room, gathered in groups of twos and threes. To our surprise, one of them was on his head and feet, apparently hanging in the air. Except for the red and green figures, everything with temperature on it was a different color on the thermal imaging. Light red was a lamp, deep red was a flame or hot water or the like.


    The people who were talking suddenly stopped, it seemed the banquet had already begun. The other green figures all stopped, only one person waved his arm and said something. The person hanging in the air began to struggle with all his might. About 30 seconds later, the speaker walked to the side of the person hanging in the air. With a wave of his hand, the green figure shook a few times and then stopped moving. Other green figures walked past him in turns, presumably picking up the blood from his wound with cups in their hands.


    I saw the warm liquid trickle down, then quickly lose its color, and I knew it was the poor chauffeur who had been caught. I don''t know why, but I felt a little like a human eating live fish. The things in my stomach started to come back, and I hurriedly clenched my teeth to hold them back.


    "Should we ¡­ save him?" Manager Qian asked in a low voice.

 C85

    "His great arteries have been cut. There is no saving him. Furthermore, there were too many vampires, and they were all experts. If they went in now, they would only be sending them more food. We''ll go in after they''ve finished their orgy and see if we can find any valuable clues. " Sanmei replied softly.


    We waited patiently with the mosquitoes for more than an hour. Fortunately, they were not the kind of mosquitoes that could cook in barbarian mountains. Otherwise, we would have been drunk without the help of the vampires in the villa.


    After the brief ceremony, the vampires who came to the party were given a large bag, which looked like a large thermal meal bag for camping. According to Sanmei, it was the exact blood that he had stolen this time. All these people who came to the banquet were the upper echelons of the Vampires, and the frozen blood in the chest would be distributed to their subordinates when they returned.


    "Why does it look so similar to human society? Those who have money eat live seafood by air and those who don''t have money eat frozen seafood. " Lao Hei said as he swallowed his saliva. God knows if he was thinking about sea cucumbers, lobster, buddhist jumps etc.


    "You know, seafood is in your recipe, and we''re in theirs, too. "In the eyes of the vampires, they are the top of the food chain," Manager Qian said in a low voice, slightly angry.


    "Cut the crap. The guests are almost gone. It''s time for the four of us to make an unexpected appearance." I stared at the thermal image and saw that only one of the vampires had gone up to the third floor and lay down in the bedrooms. After another forty minutes or so, I adjusted the sensitivity of the thermal imaging to its maximum. All I knew was that the body temperature dropped during human sleep. From what I observed today, the surface temperature of the vampire has also changed. I don''t know if I should record this observation into "The Ghost Scripture".


    The Manager Qian''s heavy footsteps sounded, so I let them stay behind to watch the thermal image. If there''s any movement from the vampires sleeping on the third floor, they will immediately notify Sanmei and I on the radio. After setting it up, Sanmei and I followed the green belt and headed towards the villa at a slow and light pace. After arriving at the outer wall, I climbed a ladder and pushed Sanmei up the wall. After going up, she pulled me up again.


    "Heh, I can''t see that you two can do it. Sister-in-law, in the future, just change your name to the pretty monkey. You should still be a female, hahaha!" Lao Hei never wasted any chance to tease him. This guy dared to bully me, so I can''t retaliate in time. I''ll teach him a lesson when I get back.


    After climbing into the wall, he saw some ordinary flowers and grass, as well as an empty dog house. Luckily, there was no dog inside, otherwise, the poor little animal might have to eat some tranquilizer or something. He went to the window of the hall on the first floor and gently pried it open with a piece of wire. I slowly inserted the silenced pistol and looked back and forth to see that the hall was empty. Then I stuck my head out and tried to get in. Halfway through, I looked down and saw, in the corner just below my head, a man with his mouth wide open and his eyes like a dead fish staring at me. His bloodless face was exceptionally pale in the moonlight. I was so scared that a chill rose up my feet and I felt my hair stand on end. I was about to shoot him when I saw something sticking out of his neck. Upon closer inspection of the Red Cross on his clothes, he realized that it was the driver of the blood carriage.


    After sneaking in, I carefully raised my foot so that I wouldn''t step on this pitiful person, but also didn''t dare to make too much noise. I looked at the thing on the corpse''s neck with the flashlight. It looked like a five-six trident, but there was a tube on the handle. It was obvious at a glance that it was meant to be used for letting blood flow from the handle of the knife through a small hole in the blade after the knife had been stabbed into the body of a human or an animal. It was a bit like the sap of the indigenous trees in the rain forest, except this time it was the living that stabbed the tree, not the living. I looked up at the stairs leading up from the living room, wondering if I should stab the guy while he was asleep to avenge the driver.


    Sanmei who was behind me seemed to understand my thoughts, she shook her head at me and we started to search the hall quietly. Although they were enemies, it had to be admitted that the quality of this group of vampires was quite high. Even though the entire hall had just held a party, it was still rather tidy. The entire first floor was mostly living rooms, with a large area. At the center, where the lights should have been, was a pulley that could lift the driver up and down. This was where the dead driver got his blood cut off. This was a torture device for humans, and a tableware for vampires. It could be seen that these vampires had drank a lot of human blood to gain some experience. This way, they could control the blood of their victims. The living room was paved with the floor, and the air was filled with the thick smell of blood. It was as if they had arrived at a slaughterhouse.


    On the largest wall of the living room hung a flag with the star of the vampire symbol, marked with a knife in the upper right-hand corner. I know that this shows that they are the part of the vampires that is responsible for fighting, in other words, they are Ma Dewei''s subordinates. In addition to the flag, the living room wall was covered with a variety of red runes, some of which I recognized or did not recognize. What do I recognize, and generally what are the two categories?


    The main purpose of this category was to prevent the human soul from turning into a malicious ghost after death, which was to shorten the stay of the human soul here. The term was used to exorcise ghosts. The other type was more amazing. According to the¡¶ Ghost Scripture¡·, this kind of circle was connected to a star, and there was a hand in the middle of the star. On the hand, there was a picture of a pair of wings. This rune was left behind by a true god to restrain all gods. The place where this rune was drawn on was the forbidden zone of gods.


    Just as I was looking at the symbols drawn on the wall, Sanmei''s mouth emitted a light hissing sound. She found a computer in a corner of the living room, like a small bar, and asked me to keep an eye on the stairs. I nodded, took my MP5 out of my shoulder holster, and turned on the safety.


    As I listened to the gentle tapping of the keyboard, I peeked at her. I noticed that she was taking a USB drive from her purse and connecting it to the computer. She seemed to have found some information. After a few more minutes, she motioned for me to retreat. I slipped out through the window, intending to close the eyes of the driver before I left, but then decided not to let it be seen that the body had been moved, so I gave up.


    After returning to Sanmei''s hiding place, I asked her what kind of important information she had copied from her computer. She looked at me strangely and said, "I didn''t copy the information. The computer was for music at a party in the living room, or for visitors on the Internet. There''s no information in it."


    So what are you doing with the USB drive? How many songs did he get from the exam? What type? Punk? Heavy metals? Gothic? I asked, puzzled.


    "When would I have the time to copy music? I''ve run a program that I''ve written myself. Although the computer doesn''t have any important information, it doesn''t have a password because it''s public." It was also connected to the other computers in the house. The Trojan can intercept packets from the LAN, and act as a springboard to hack into other computers. You don''t even understand this? It can''t be? Weren''t you in IT technology before? "


    Listening to her words, I felt my face burning a little as I thought to myself, "It is said that modern women need to be able to find out how to use a wooden horse to beat hooligans. Your ability to fight hooligans is definitely nothing to be proud of. Not only will you be able to write a program and install a Trojan Horse, your skill has also increased by another level. I believe that you can beat your second mother.


    He waited like this for another 3, 4 days. Everyday, Sanmei would activate the Trojan horse and download a packet of files. The screen was filled with character interface all day long. Countless hexadecimal digits were rolling on the screen. I was like an ordinary person in the movie "The Matrix", living in a virtual digital world.


    As time passed, more and more information was decrypted, including messages from the vampires and the internet''s communication devices. The Manager Qian uses the information that I have learned to analyze and organize with Sanmei. I can only responsible for changing the hard disk when the data is full. Lao Hei was in even worse shape, he was in charge of cooking for us everyday.


    After a week of this, we found a familiar name in their conversation, General.


    Onitsuka (General Onitsuka). Furthermore, from the content, General Onitsuka would often pass some of his orders to them, such as where to kill a few people, where to set a fire, or something similar.


    More importantly, we have located Ma Dewei''s position in Japan. After decoding the IP address from the packet, we quickly found Ma Dewei''s location. The Vampire Group had registered a high-tech drug company in Japan called Wampel, which had a skyscraper headquartered in the northern industrial district of Tokyo. Ma Dewei, on the other hand, would take care of the vampire group''s work there at night. The only difference between the human workers and the white-collar workers was that he slept during the working day.


    "This Ma Dewei is too arrogant, I''m afraid others do not know that he is a vampire. It''s just a Chinese translation of a vampires word for word. How about it? Do you want to capture him? " Lao Hei asked anxiously. He had something wrong with his mind these past few days, aside from cooking, dismantling his weapons, he was watching television all day, or he was trying to find a way to smuggle in the weapons he bought.


    He isn''t as easy to catch as Kun Ba, I thought back to the underground oasis. Ma Dewei brought a group of vampires as his lackeys, and in a few moves, they had completely wiped out Blackwater''s elites. His palms were already sweating profusely.


    "It''s not impossible to capture him. Just plan for a while," Sanmei stretched out her hand to shake mine, giving me quite a bit of strength.


    Manager Qian also patted my back and said, "Right now, we are no longer the rookies that used to use the cinnabar shell, right?"


    "Well, even if everyone is so interested, I can''t be too discouraged." I jumped up from my seat and pulled the small whiteboard over to discuss the plan.


    In order to avoid the same loopholes as the previous few times, we had thought of a total of three solutions. The first was to attack him on the highway while he was commuting to work, to find a large carriage and ram it half dead first, then use the Manager Qian and Lao Hei behind him to force himself onto the bow. Sanmei would be the one to provide tactical support. Second, in the car park, we would first call out to the Silver-ranked Bullet Anesthetic Bullets. Then, Sanmei and I would deal with his subordinates and bodyguards, while Lao Hei and Manager Qian went to arrest him. Third, observe his lifestyle. Take advantage of the fact that he was going to a nightclub or something like that. Go to a place where no matter how rich people are, they have to do their own things. When he let them in, he had a silent pistol and silver bullets and something to do with the anesthetic, and then he went out with his drunken companion in his arms.


    After three days in the vicinity of the Vamper Building, which was more than seventy stories high, I learned that the plan had not changed. Maybe this Ma Dewei had been assimilated in Japan and had become a working fanatic through and through. He didn''t go out of the building at all. He lived in an apartment on the fiftieth floor of the building, worked on the thirtieth floor, and worked out and flirted with women in some 20 or so high-end clubhouses.


    As a result, all three of our plans failed. It would be so easy to see Ma Dewei leave the house once, take the elevator to the top floor and get on the helicopter. The four of us were left staring at the plane that was getting higher and higher in the wind.


    "Living like this, forget about living for a thousand years, I''ll kill myself in a year." Manager Qian said as he put away the binoculars.


    Lao Hei patted his shoulder and said: "Brother, your patience is so good, you can last another year."


    After taking a few maps of the scene, we returned to our hiding place to prepare for our plan.

 C86

    According to what we''ve seen on the roof, there are security guards on the roof of the skyscraper twenty-four hours a day, and people have to swipe ID cards and pass metal detectors to get into the building. According to Manager Qian, even the American Defense Department did not have such high safety standards, it was obvious that these vampires cared about their lives. But this Wampel Building was still the tallest building in the area, so the old method of landing on the rooftop with a paraglider was no longer feasible. After the comprehensive analysis, we adopted the method of combining sound attack with sliding drop, in particular:


    One, Manager Qian uses a remote controlled airplane to tie up a video surveillance device to disturb the cameras on the rooftops of the target skyscrapers. The bodyguards on the rooftops of the opposing skyscrapers will definitely be alerted by the surveillance room to check on them, thereby attracting their attention.


    Second, from another high building, approach the target building with a paraglider, attach yourself to the glass with a vacuum sucker, then use tools to cut open the window and drill in, then connect the others with a steel cable.


    Third, after Sanmei, Lao Hei, and I entered the tower, we took the opportunity to sneak into Ma Dewei''s office. We first crippled the target before retreating under the heavy firepower of the Manager Qian.


    "Before that, I had been involved in a lot of operational plans, assassinating small statesmen, getting rid of drugs, raiding arms convoys, seizing territory for gangs. But so far, this has been one of the craziest plans I''ve ever seen. For God''s sake, what are you planning? Let''s not talk about whether we''ll glide halfway to our deaths. Even if we succeed in getting into the building, how can the leader of the Asian region be alive if he catches a vampire without help? Is it going to be a bit more difficult? " Lao Hei spread his hands and shouted at us.


    "Calm down, brother, calm down." I made a gesture of both hands pressing down, signalling for him to not be agitated. Then, I turned around and asked Sanmei: "If we were to fight one-on-one, what level do you think is Ma Dewei at?"


    She thought for a moment before replying with a firm tone, "He''s a vampire that has been bitten for only a few decades. Me and Lao Hei who is behind the transformation should not be afraid of him. "


    Alright, it''s already the end of July now. According to the usual practice, there will be all kinds of fireworks in Tokyo. Last year, he had been doing this in the business plaza here, and this year, it should still be here. Using the sound of the fireworks as cover, we can sneak into the building without alerting the enemy. Furthermore, before that, Sanmei could fake some of General Onitsuka''s emails and use the power of the vampires in Tokyo to go somewhere else. This way, we can ensure that when we make our move, Ma Dewei only has a small number of guards.


    "Other than that, we will also bring a few powerful weapons. When the time comes, two of us will deal with Ma Dewei and the other one will cover him, so I''m sure we''ll be able to catch him." I made a downward chopping gesture, then put my hand in the air and clenched it into a fist.


    "Forget it, originally, I might be able to tie in a 1v1 fight with him. Adding that, you might not really be able to beat him. At that time, Sanmei and I will be in charge of dealing with Ma Dewei," Lao Hei''s words signified his agreement to the plan.


    With everything in place, we waited four more days in the firework. The heavy firearms that Lao Hei had bought these few days had finally been smuggled in, and of course, their prices weren''t cheap. Seeing the pained expression on the Manager Qian''s face, and thinking that he had billions of dollars left in the bank, the few million dollar worth of firearms in front of him didn''t count much.


    Finally, on that day, the TV informed them that there would be a large fireworks display on July 30th, in the plaza near the skyscraper. We were equipped to set off at night, to be in position in the building near the building as the first fireworks exploded in the sky.


    After receiving our signal, he started the remote control plane facing the Manager Qian on the other side of the building. On the plane was a device that could interfere with the work of the surveillance cameras. Not long after the plane flew up, many security guards on our side of the roof ran towards that direction. It was probably because they received orders to check if the camera were damaged.


    "I''ll go first" with a low voice, I was the first to jump out from the 65th floor with the word ''big'' in my hand. The strong wind at night cut my face painfully. If it wasn''t for the goggles, I wouldn''t dare to open my eyes. As it was low in the sky, I didn''t dare to stay here for long. After counting to three, I immediately opened up the umbrella. A black square parachute bloomed above my head, and the current carried me a few meters higher. I pulled at the rope again, trying to control the direction, trying to float towards the target building. After struggling for a while, I estimated that the distance was close enough. I loosened my right hand and threw out the hoe with the rope tied to it. It hung on a cement spike outside the building. With my pick, I inched closer to the skyscraper. I could feel the thick, tempered glass, then I attached myself to it with the absorber and quickly put away the parachute.


    The absorber was actually a kind of spy equipment. It looked like it had a handle on a sucker the size of a bowl. There are vacuum adsorption, electromagnetic adsorption and physical adsorption several working methods, can be absorbed on the vehicle surface, glass, floor surface, etc. After stabilizing my breath, I quickly changed into the anti-glare lens, took out my laser pen, and began to cut the tempered glass in front of me. Under a 200-milliwatt green laser, this ordinary high-rise building''s tempered glass was no different from ice cream. The direct light from the glass immediately turned red and softened into liquid.


    Quickly, I cut a large semicircular hole and gently set the glass aside. With my silencer, I looked around to make sure no one was there. The place I had come into was like a workshop, with desks separated by boards, each with a computer, file boxes, photos of my wife and children, and so on. I didn''t have time to compare the cleanliness of the office between China and Japan''s white-collar workers. I used the catapult to set up the steel rope and notified Lao Hei and Sanmei by radio.


    "A pile of mud. Can you do it? Are your hands and feet really nimble?" If I had to do it, it would probably be done so quickly. " After hanging from the steel rope and sliding over, Sanmei said as she unbuckled the safety catch. Lao Hei followed closely behind her. She passed my gun and backpack to me and said, "Monkey, you did well." Then she helped me to glue the glass back together with a tape and a quick drying glue, and she pulled a few pots of office greenery over it to make sure the night watchman wouldn''t find out.


    After listening to their praise, I happily put on the nanowire''s hood and gloves, and started up the stairs with the AA-12 in my hand. The automatic shotgun, combined with the combined FRAG-12 three high-explosive 40-shot drum, gave me the confidence to tear any carbohydrates in front of me, whether they were vegetarian or blood-thirsty.


    We are currently on the forty-second floor, which means that we will be able to meet Ma Dewei on the twelfth floor. After walking down the fire escape tunnel for three levels, Lao Hei suddenly stopped.


    "What''s the situation?" I whispered.


    "The smell of blood," Lao Hei replied softly.


    "This skyscraper belongs to the Vampiric Group, and there''s just the slightest hint of blood on it." Sanmei urged Lao Hei to leave quickly.


    Lao Hei made a gesture and went through the fire escape into the 38th floor. After a few minutes, he shouted into the radio: "Monkey, quickly bring your little demon spirit over to take a look. There are some things here that will definitely shock you."


    I laughed at his words, thinking, "I''ve lived for more than half my life, and I''ve had two good brothers. One became a werewolf with a dog''s mouth full of saliva, and the other has a bone harder than aluminum alloy. And my girlfriend is a vampire and a demon fox of 200 years of age, so I want to see what can surprise someone with my experience.


    With that in mind, I went to the 38th floor, passed a locker room and a disinfection room, and was surprised at what I saw. And I''m sure I''ll startle everyone who sees me for the first time. In front of me is a vast array of things in the shape of a 606 matrix. At the top of the cylinder was a transparent glass bottle. Although it was called a bottle, it was still bigger than a large water dispenser''s bucket. It was filled with dark red organs ¡ª the liver, a sponge of liver floating in a yellowish white culture fluid with tubes leading to the rest of the instrument below.


    "What is this?" And aren''t they afraid of the police? " Lao Hei asked with his mouth wide open, the eyes behind the mask obviously showing curiosity.


    In my heart, I already vaguely knew what it was, but I still looked towards Sanmei to wait for her to announce the correct answer. She used the digital camera that she brought with her as she took photos and said, "Man-made blood, I only knew that this was their plan before. The liver is the main hematopoietic apparatus only during the 8th to 12th week of embryonic life, but if the human body is in a state of blood loss, the liver regains its hematopoietic function. Vampires steal the liver from living people and use modern techniques and instruments to ensure that the liver continues to work. No wonder they had set up their headquarters in Japan, where medical technology was highly developed. The police will not be here at all. Vampires must have infiltrated the political world and the upper echelons of the police. "


    "F * ck, blow this place up!" Lao Hei cursed angrily, at the same time, he wanted to take out the C4 and timer from his bag.


    I shook my hand at him. The explosives we brought were used against Ma Dewei, and if these livers worked here, it would save them a few deaths. "After saying that, we wanted to retreat back to the 38th floor and the fire escape, but we heard footsteps coming from the fire escape." "Oh no," Maybe it''s the night guard, I signalled to Lao Hei. We found a room on the left side of the locker room and went inside.


    As soon as we entered, I felt a chill run down my spine, half cold and half scared. We accidentally ran to the morgue. The space here was quite large, but there was no place for us to hide. The three walls of the room were filled with large drawer cabinets for storing corpses. A few corpses lay on the beds in the middle of the room, their bodies covered with long knives in their stomachs and their blood shining. But the beds were for the hospital, a four-legged iron frame with wheels.


    I pressed my eyes to the crack of the door and prayed that the guards had only taken care of the situation. However, it was clear that the Japanese were working hard on the security guards. They had no intention of letting go of the room, and their footsteps were getting closer and closer. And God might be busy with other important things, not listening to my prayers, or rather trusting the three of us to cope with this "little" crisis.


    Glancing around the empty room, I pointed at the drawer where the dead were kept and whispered, "Get in!"


    "Are you crazy? Killing these security guards doesn''t seem to be fun. This kind of metal cabinet is used to hold dead people. Let''s not talk about bad luck." The inside is sealed at low temperatures. There is no oxygen inside and it would suffocate to death. " Lao Hei lowered his voice and replied.

 C87

    "No, it''s easy to get rid of the security guards, but difficult to catch Ma Dewei after alerting him." At the same time, she took out a hard plastic card with a number on it. It was half the thickness of a normal credit card. I picked one off the table, and the three of them went through three empty morgue drawers.


    Lightly opening a cabinet door, he gently pulled open the sliding metal panel and discovered that inside was a European in his forties. The terror of his death was perfectly preserved on his face, his eyes were wide and glazed with white frost, and his mouth was open and cold. He gave me the feeling that he was "resenting" it. There was no time to say anything comforting to his body, so I pushed it back and looked for an empty cupboard.


    If the probability of finding an empty cabinet was the same as for taking the civil servant exam, then the mission today would definitely fail. It proved that finding an empty drawer in the morgue was easier than squeezing into a fat water yamen. All three of us found the empty freezer in time, lay down on the sliding metal, and pushed ourselves through. Gently, we closed the door with our hands, carefully attaching plastic cards to the lock. At the same time, he didn''t dare to take a deep breath as he waited for the security guard to leave. Although the door wasn''t completely closed, the soundproofing effect was already apparent. He could only hear the security guard whispering to him.


    Lying in this dark, almost closed, coffin-like space, I don''t know why, but I suddenly felt a strange calmness. I wondered what it would be like if I actually appeared here on the day I died. Perhaps, when he woke up, he would find himself in a large drawer with six sides of iron wall. What kind of mood would he have?


    Life has to go out and face all kinds of difficulties. To me, the difficulty of today is to successfully carry out the plan, catch Ma Dewei asking about the clues of the Evil Spirit that was already over 8,000 units long, then stopping the Heaven Enlightenment Seal from being opened.


    After the security guard left, the three of us sneaked out and hung our numbers back up. The thing that I am most impressed with is that in such a short period of time, Sanmei actually managed to memorize the number and the corresponding corpse.


    For thieves and infiltrators, the gap between two security patrols was relatively safe. All they needed to do was pay attention to avoiding the camera. Blackwater''s high-tech phones helped us do this, and we quickly moved through the camera range to make them think it was just a temporary circuit failure. The brilliant fireworks outside the building also provided us with a good cover. Occasionally, even the tiniest sound would be overshadowed by the explosion of the fireworks in the air.


    We quickly followed the stairs and arrived at the 29th floor, right below the Ma Dewei Building. At this time, Manager Qian, who had already changed his position, was using a thermal imaging device to check on Ma Dewei''s movements above us. He also radioed to inform us in real time.


    "He''s in his seat, operating the computer. He hasn''t left his chair for more than three hours. "I think we should send him some sort of red flag player or the most dedicated vampire title." Manager Qian''s voice came from the radio. It seems that not only can distance create beauty, it can also produce courage. If Manager Qian was this close to Ma Dewei, I don''t believe that he would have the courage to tease us.


    Through the data from the Manager Qian, we managed to place eight sets of C4 at the bottom of Ma Dewei''s computer table, with him sitting at the center of the table. After calculating it, the C4 explosions would cause the entire upper level to explode, and Ma Dewei was right in that area. If it was a human, they might have been injured or killed, but the vampire''s physique was stronger, so there was no need to worry about that. The reason we are doing this is because our memories of Ma De Gui''s methods are still fresh in our minds. We are worried that Ma Dewei also has a similar ability, so we cannot give him any chance to catch his breath.


    First, we set up a lot of mines in the surrounding area, and then we set up the C4. After that, we hid behind a bunch of thick metal file cabinets dozens of meters away. Lao Hei injected the Body Transformation Pellet, and Sanmei also took out his Octane Slash in preparation. They just waited for Lao Hei to complete the transformation process and then detonate the explosives to blow the balls off. Who knew that Lao Hei would clench his teeth and start his muscles to grow even longer. When his wolf teeth sprouted, Manager Qian''s hurried voice came over the radio, "The target seemed to have sensed something and suddenly stood up."


    Without hesitation, I hit the switch. With a huge boom, a large piece of the reinforced concrete building board fell down from above along with the desk and the astonished Ma Dewei. If it weren''t for the fact that the Japanese buildings were famous for their solidity, I would have suspected that he was going to fall to the twenty-eighth floor.


    Before Ma Dewei could even land on the ground, he threw out two throwing knives. He deduced that the flying daggers should be aimed at Lao Hei and Sanmei, who were both ranked first and second in terms of fighting strength. But Lao Hei who was in the process of transforming, did not even try to dodge, and allowed the flying knife to pierce into his clothes. Sanmei used his right hand to parry the flying knife. If it was me, I might not have been able to receive this flying knife so easily, but this way, I would finally be able to sprint for it.


    I pulled the trigger on the AA-12 and had to limit his movement. It was our only hope of success. High explosive rounds after rounds of gunfire spread out their beautiful spiral wings in the air, carrying my hatred with them as they flew towards Ma Dewei who was using the office tables and chairs to avoid the bullets. If the space was large enough or had been sheltered solid enough, perhaps he would have succeeded.


    But the FRAG-12 in my cartridge can penetrate 6 mm thick cold-rolled steel plates before exploding. The shock wave and the effective radius of the shrapnel are 2 meters, which is about the same as a small grenade, and the armor-piercing bomb can penetrate about 12 mm thick steel plates. Unless he was hiding in a heavy armored vehicle or a main battle tank, he might be able to escape the full power of an automatic shotgun, and the AA-12''s rate of fire at six shots per second made him inescapable.


    From the moment the first armor piercing bullet pierced through a piece of wood and hit his leg, the sound of the gunshot was accompanied by my angry roar, "This gun is for the guardian god Heim, this time it''s the Evil God Rocky. This gun was told by Huo De to greet you on his behalf, how are you doing, you bastard? In the deafening sound of the gunfire, I screamed and fired, until I couldn''t tell if it was my roar or the sound of the gunfire, but it hurt my throat. Furthermore, at this time, the sky was giving him a lot of face as a string of fireworks exploded. Bright, luxuriant purple rays shone down on him. A human''s gun fired a flame of vengeance. The high explosive bullets struck the legs of the vampires one after another. It was unknown if such a bloody scene would comfort those spirits in heaven.


    As I stopped shooting, I took out the other 8 magazine s from my Tactics vest and rushed over to give Ma Dewei a few extra shots. But when I came up to him, I saw that there was no need. His entire body was embedded with shrapnel. Since I had focused on his legs, he was now being hit from the waist down by a high explosive, and only a few roots of his thigh were left, showing the white bones where he was bleeding to the ground. Because he was a vampire and had a high movement speed, he didn''t hit too many hits. If it was an ordinary human like me who didn''t have a gun, I would have been smashed into pieces.


    The body of a vampire was indeed stronger than that of a human''s. Even though he was injured to such an extent, he still did not die. He raised his head and pointed his finger at me. "Don''t call me a bastard. Anyone who calls me that will end up dying miserably in my hands."


    I was so angry that I wanted to laugh. I squeezed out a few words from between my teeth, "Oh, you look so fierce, I''m so scared. Look at me, my whole body is trembling and my hands are also shaking." As he spoke, he shot me in the elbow and I interrupted his hand. Half of his arm flew out a dozen meters and landed with a thud on the large window of the office.


    Just as I was about to break his last hand, a black shadow jumped out of the hole I had just made and charged towards me with a flash of a blade. Before the blade''s aura and killing intent reached me, my entire body turned cold, and my hair stood on end.


    Facing the black shadow, I raised my hand and shot. Who knew that the black shadow seemed to know that I was going to shoot. His body, which was moving in a straight line, suddenly sank. The air between the buildings immediately rushed up and blew the paper into the air.


    After dodging the bullet, the other party didn''t stop at all, the bright saber light cut off an A4 piece of paper that was blocking the way and headed straight towards my head. One must know that paper has no place in the air to exert force, being able to split the paper in half is definitely the result of a perfect fusion of speed and strength. With this kind of sabresmanship, if I were to hit it, I would end up with the same result as the A4 that was printed with a Japanese pseudonym.


    My body''s reaction was faster than my brain. I seemed to have already determined that I wouldn''t be able to dodge this strike given the speed of this one. Instinctively, I raised the gun in my hand to block the other party''s attack.


    Once again, something that upended my knowledge happened. The high technology spear in my hands even had magazine bullets. It was cut in half, and after the spear was cut in half, the other''s blade landed solidly on my shoulder and was blocked by my nano. However, a tremendous pain went deep into my bones. If I hadn''t used AA-12 to block it, even if I wasn''t able to cut through the nanotube, the other party''s slash would have definitely shattered my scapula. The enemy withdrew his saber and made a beautiful roll. He held the long katana in both hands, the tip of the katana pointed towards the sky, ready to attack again. At this moment, a lot of the steel balls from the Anti-personnel Bullets fell to the ground like raindrops. If I didn''t have the AA-12 and the nanotube, I think some of the steel balls that fell to the ground would have split me into two.


    From detonating the C4, Ma Dewei fell to the ground and threw his throwing knives towards Sanmei and, and I caught him by surprise and broke both his legs and one of his hands, and then cut off my spear. In less than a minute, Lao Hei had already completed the transformation. He took out his Unparalleled Saber and walked over to stand in front of Sanmei. Sanmei turned around and asked with concern, "Are your shoulders alright?"


    At this moment, I sized up the opponent who almost cut me in half. He was actually wearing a black tight night attire with only two eyes exposed and a small katana stuck diagonally into his waist ¡ª ¡ª Ninja ¡­

 C88

    Gritting his teeth and moving his arm around, he discovered that other than pain that didn''t seem to affect him, he seemed to be fine. He nodded towards Sanmei. Sanmei smiled at me, causing the pain to lessen a little.


    After smiling at me, she turned to face the ninja, her expression changing rapidly. When he turned around, the smile on his face had disappeared and was replaced by a cold expression. Their gazes met in the air, and I seemed to have the illusion that their gazes met for the first time in the air, and there was even the faint sound of clashing metals. It must have been the roar, and the sound of the gunfire, and the sound of the explosion, that made my ears hurt, I said to myself.


    After their gazes met, it was as if they had agreed upon something. The two of them brandished their swords at the same time and charged at each other. The three streaks of light intersected in the air like shooting stars, creating the sound of metal clashing. Since the two were fighting at a fast pace, just like three silver swallows chasing each other in the air, it was obvious that they were evenly matched. No one would be able to beat their opponent easily.


    However, both sides in the battle wanted to resolve the situation quickly. To this ninja, they had to immediately finish off the enemy before they could save the unconscious Ma Dewei, as such a serious injury was fatal even to a vampire. If they could not heal him and drink his human blood in time, the flames outside the window would be sending him off on his deathbed.


    For us, time was of the essence, because we could already hear the footsteps of other security personnel. When Lao Hei and I first entered, we had already set up a lot of direction-oriented killing lightning. At this moment, the outermost few were triggered, and the sound of explosions resounded.


    Hearing Ma Dewei''s voice getting weaker and weaker, the Japanese ninja''s blade aura suddenly changed into a blade attack path technique. Sanmei, on the other hand, calmly defended herself, but when I saw Sanmei exchange the two blades for a straight hand and a backhand grip, I knew what she was going to do. Previously, when we were exchanging martial arts experiences, or when she was giving me pointers, she said that there was a path of sabresmanship in the Wing Chun''s Eight Slashes Blade. It was created by a senior of the Wing Chun who spent many years of hard work and traveled the entire nation''s famous weapon experts, and was specifically used to suppress sabers, sticks, spears, and other weapons with the Eight Slashes Blade. The main thing was to use the L-shaped hand on the blade to lock the opponent''s weapon, and then use its small hands and feet to hit the opponent''s wrist or elbow in close proximity. This way, the opponent would be able to give up on the weapon.


    However, when the Eight Slash in Sanmei''s hands intertwined and used the pole principle to successfully lock onto the Ninja''s katana, the Ninja only released one of his hands and touched the dagger on his waist with lightning speed.


    Just then, a wolf head with a Unparalleled Saber in its hand launched an attack with unparalleled tacit understanding. There was a sudden run, so hard that I could see a gash in the carpet where his foot had landed. After taking a big step, he jumped up and drew a beautiful red arc in the air with his Unparalleled Saber s, rushing towards the Japanese ninja.


    The Ninja''s reaction was fast, she immediately retracted the short blade that was prepared to attack Sanmei, wanting to block Lao Hei''s thunderous attack. Lao Hei who was in the air did not even bother changing his moves, he roared and used her blade to slash down with an unparalleled momentum. The peerless Divine Weapon was indeed unstoppable in the mortal world. The Ninja and his saber were forcibly sliced into two, his head and shoulders neatly cut off from his torso. The fallen hand was still holding onto the blade. The decapitated body fell onto the carpet with a thud.


    After being dyed in blood, the Unparalleled Saber soared and ignited into a flame. At this moment, the security guards who had already rushed into the office were all stunned upon seeing this scene. Lao Hei raised the flaming blade in his hand, pointed it at the Vampire Guards and said word by word, "Block ¡­" I... By... "Die!" I thought, luckily he didn''t continue to use the four words in front of the Wolf Clan Palace as a slogan, otherwise I really would have jumped down from this 29th floor.


    When he said those words, I seemed to have seen the shadow of the number one Wolf Clan warrior. Lao Hei wasn''t alone right now, oh no, it wasn''t a wolf fighting. The heroic spirit of the war wolf would definitely be attached to him at this moment. Or rather, the genes of the war wolf in Lao Hei''s body had already started to recover.


    I don''t really like acting cool like him, just now this ninja just made Sanmei and the transformed Lao Hei fight together. No need, just two more will definitely be enough to stall us. Thinking of this, I fumbled out the MP5, shooting and shouting, "The original plan was to retreat!"


    After the Japanese ninja was taken care of, Sanmei immediately rushed towards Ma Dewei and tied him up with the rope he prepared. He had prepared strong shackles and handcuffs, but it seemed like he wouldn''t be able to use them all. As we were preparing Sanmei to call for the Manager Qian to come help, we heard another crisp sound. crossbow arrow with steel rope deeply embedded itself into the concrete wall beside the window.


    "Withdraw!" Sanmei first hung the remaining half of her body and one of her hands Ma Dewei on the pulley, then pressed on the switch in his hand. With a "puchi" sound, he was ejected out and bounced towards the building opposite him. Then, Sanmei indicated for me to go first. I shouted at her while shooting, "You go first!"


    After taking out all of the magazine, Lao Hei said, "You go first, I''ll go and kill them to prevent them from pushing it too much." After saying that, I took the opportunity to get on the slide, and quickly converged with Sanmei and Manager Qian. They were in another building, and the entire floor was an empty parking lot. After landing on the ground, I saw Sanmei giving Ma Dewei hemostasis and injecting anesthetic. I thought to myself, she is really cautious, taking medicine in case she gets injured like this.


    At the same time, I took the backpack that the Manager Qian passed to me. Inside the bag was a large caliber Sniper Rifle that was only at the initial stage of decomposition. I fired at the Vampire Security on the opposite floor. Although it wasn''t a silver bullet this time, the moment it hit the head or heart, it would blast a huge hole in my body.


    After rushing for a while, Lao Hei ran back to us, he grabbed onto the pulley handle with one hand and started sliding towards us. Behind him, there were tens of security guards with guns. "Crap," I cried. Unexpectedly, Manager Qian had launched his M202 rocket launcher, his eyes locked onto the reflective light Sighting Telescope as he said, "It''s fine, there''s me, your brother!" He continued to fire four 66MM rocket launchers, turning the building opposite him into a sea of fire.


    After firing the rockets, he did not fill them up. Instead, he directly threw the empty M202 on the ground, picked up a loaded MGL grenade Transmitter and continued to throw high explosive grenades at the enemy''s pile. I used my sniper rifle to finish off the enemy who was sticking their heads out to aim at Lao Hei. Just like this, under the protection of the two of us, Lao Hei slid down the steel rope and joined us.


    As he rolled on the ground, Lao Hei cursed out loud, "Fuck, I''ve been hit by a few shots. If I didn''t have the protective suit, I would have fallen from the sky. Immediately, we lowered ourselves to the ground from the other side of the parking lot, where we had already prepared a rope, and quickly jumped onto the bulletproof SUV, which was still burning, and slipped away. Sanmei drove, and Manager Qian sat in the front passenger seat. Lao Hei and I placed the unconscious Ma Dewei in the middle of the back seat, and then we jumped into the car.


    But soon a dozen motorcycles and two Toyota Land Cruisers following the SUV disrupted our plans, probably because we didn''t think anyone would dare to go to the Vampire''s territory. The other party was obviously mad, and I could see the pale, hideous faces and long fangs beneath the helmets in the night light of the street lamps.


    Looking at the teeth that were almost as long as an adult''s pinky and the tingling on my neck, I don''t know if it was due to shock or psychological effects.


    Motorcycles have a great deal of speed advantage over cars and should never be allowed to approach. Fortunately, we knew it wouldn''t be so easy to get out. We have a lot of weapons in the car. Sanmei is in charge of driving the car, she is good at driving, and from time to time she would drift around some other corner. The three of us would each take out our guns and prepare for a fire chase along the road.


    Manager Qian stood up from the front passenger seat, holding his Ultimax 100 Light Machine Gun and leaned it out of the roof window. The man on the motorcycle also returned fire with a single-handed weapon, such as a microthrust or handgun, while desperately trying to increase the throttle. The people in the Toyota were using the Assault Rifle to cover the motorcyclists. The bullets hit our car, causing sparks to fly off its body. From the outside, it looked like a car with electric wires that were short-circuiting and sparking.


    The first few motorcyclists approached us like acrobats, jumping up from their motorcycles and pouncing towards us, not caring for their lives at all. A few of the Vampires that pounced forward were hit by the bullets fired by Manager Qian''s machine gun in the air. However, a few of them came up at the same time and one of them grabbed onto the insurance device on the back of the car and attempted to climb up. Lao Hei picked up the Unparalleled Saber and stuck his body out of the window, then used his blade to cut off both of''s hands. This guy rolled on the ground and fell onto the road, his remaining two hands were still tightly holding onto the bumper.


    I smashed the glass in the back of the car with the butt of my gun, and on the shelf was a 12.7-caliber VSSK. The gun, combined with the full length of the silencer, was only 80 cm long. It was the FSB (Russian Federal Security Agency, KGB Inheritance) which, in order to assassinate high-ranking terrorists and important criminals in the Special Force, had been specially developed by the Russian Instrument and Design Agency (KBP) for the purpose of breaking through 1.6cm of steel plate at a distance of 200 meters.


    And today, on a moonless night full of fireworks, a black bulletproof SUV was speeding along the empty road. Behind the SUV was a line of motorbikes. The nearest one was less than thirty meters away, and I grinned and said, "I don''t believe your motorcycle is armored." I aimed at the back of one of the nearest motorcycles and pulled the trigger.


    The special structure design and the specialized ammunition made the recoil, sound, and flame of the rifle very small. The dim light flashed in the darkness and the other party''s oil tank was penetrated by the pointy solid bullet. The balance of the other car had also been damaged and slid to the ground. The huge friction between the car and the road created a long trail of sparks, which then ignited the leaking gasoline. The ground exploded with a boom, and the rider was set on fire, his helmet spinning like a burning basketball into the air.


    Several of the riders behind him jerked the handlebars of their bikes, and the powerful bikes roared away from the ground, trying to cross the burning wreckage and the bodies of their companions to avoid tripping over. But he gave us the opportunity to knock over a few more of them. At this time, the Manager Qian which had the most firepower out was completely emptied, and he shouted for me to pass a 100 round drum to him. Only then did I notice that something was constantly hitting my head. Turning his head to look, he saw Lao Hei shooting at him with SIG556 in his hand. The scalding bullets hit the car wall and bounced back to my side. If it weren''t for the excellent thermal insulation, my face would have been soaked from the heat.

 C89

    "Hey, hey, hey, I say, Lao Hei, Brother Hei, please watch your step. Brother, you are supposed to be ugly, so stop ruining my face." I went on firing five more rounds, reloading as I spoke.


    He never thought that he would not take things seriously. Instead, he said, "You said that you were ugly yourself, Master Hei is helping you look good this time, understand? What''s more, you already have a wife, you''re not a useless gigolo, what''s there to be afraid of? " He put away his gun, tactfully, and pulled a large bag full of grenades from the back seat. Stretching out his black-furred hands, he grabbed the two fragmented grenades and bit off the pulling rings with his teeth. He estimated the speed and distance of the grenades and calculated the amount of time he needed to throw the grenades into the road in groups of four.


    The destructive power of the shrapnel grenades was much greater for unprotected motorcyclists, and soon the vampires who were following us on their motorcycles were all blown upside down. I shot the driver of one of them, and the car, out of control, crashed into a shop on the side of the road. There was still one that swayed left and right, and the driver had his head down as he drove. Their intention was obvious. If we were to use the radio to redeploy our troops, and if we didn''t get rid of them, we would miss the planned exit from the highway to the coast.


    "Use this." Lao Hei stretched his head out of the gap in the back seat and took out two things and gave them to me. Taking a look at the RPG-18 light Anti-Tank Rocket Transmitter that industry insiders called it "Fly", I pulled out its barrel and set up my sight. I said to Manager Qian, "Protect us", Lao Hei and I stuck our bodies out from the left and right windows respectively.


    Although Manager Qian did not care that the barrel of the gun was already hot, he pulled the trigger and shot towards the car. But when the enemy saw what Lao Hei and I were doing, he still stuck his head out and shot at us with Manager Qian''s bullets because both sides were driving at high speeds. Other than snipers, it was hard to shoot at such a high speed.


    When the bullets hit the SUV''s body, it was like using a military knife to rub away the flint, creating strings of sparks. A few of the sparks even landed on my face. She shrank her neck to pray that the bullet would not hit me, and used the door to wrap around the car, waiting for Lao Hei to get ready. When we counted to three, we pressed the trigger of the Rocket Transmitter at the same time. My aim was to the left side of the car while Lao Hei aimed to the right side.


    The stretch of road we were passing was lined on both sides with buildings. It was only so wide, and was split into three sections by two 64MM PG-18 armored bullets, each smaller than the width of the other''s Toyota. The other pilot looked at the smoke coming from his tail, trying to find an opening to dodge the incoming rocket. But sadly, he found that no matter how he tried to dodge, he would be hit by at least one of them. His brain didn''t know what to do. In such a short time of delay, two rockets struck at the same time, shattering into pieces amidst the explosion.


    After temporarily getting rid of the enemy, we turned the car onto the road to the beach, where we prepared the speedboat, stopped, and blew up the SUV. We changed into the speedboat and went out. While sticking C4 to the SUV''s body, I also saw several miniature tracers that had been fired from their pistols and had somehow been glued to the back of our car. It must have been a masterpiece by those vampire motorcyclists during the road chase.


    After driving the fast boat to a quiet little bay, Sanmei and I dove into the water and activated the SWCS underwater propeller. After blowing up the speedboat and changing it to a submersible vehicle, they drove for a few more kilometers before reaching the shore. They then took a detour back to their hiding place. The reason we put so much effort into it is not only because we have to deal with vampires, but also because we are worried about the spies that these vampires have in the upper echelons of the Japanese police force. If the police had any clues, the vampire group would definitely be the first to find out. Then a large number of people would arrive, so we would have to be as careful as thieves.


    After returning to his hiding place, Sanmei helped Ma Dewei stop the bleeding first and then gave him a heart attack. He turned his head and nodded with a smile. We let out a long breath. Don''t waste all the effort to capture him back before he dies.


    Ma Dewei, who only had three of his four limbs left, slowly opened his eyes. He first moved his only left hand, only to discover that he was locked tightly by three layers of handcuffs on the steel bars protruding from the wall.


    "It''s no use, just give up. Black Water Company''s newest product, high-strength alloy handcuffs, if you can break it, you can throw a rock and shoot down a fighter jet." Lao Hei moved a chair over and sat in front of him and said.


    Ma Dewei did not make a sound, but looked at the few of us with a wolf-like vicious gaze. From the looks of it, if I were to fall into his hands one day, it would be better for me to just die.


    Sanmei was not afraid of his gaze, but continued to maintain her concise approach, and asked directly: There''s a Evil Spirit envoy in Asia who has traded over 8000 souls, who is it?


    After sneering, Ma Dewei turned his head to the side, ready to fight to the end without making a sound.


    When he wasn''t paying attention, I took advantage of the moment when he wasn''t mentally prepared to ask, "Is it that General Onitsuka?" Then I stared into his eyes, and sure enough I saw a flash of surprise in them.


    Seeing him like that, it was impossible for him to open his mouth, leaving Lao Hei to continue torturing Ma Dewei with his silver blade, while Sanmei, Manager Qian and I discussed our plans for the next step.


    Before he could say anything, the doorbell suddenly rang. The four of us tensed up immediately as Lao Hei used tape to tie up Ma Dewei''s mouth. Manager Qian and I took out our pistols and stood at the sides of the door. Sanmei opened the door. From the crack of the door, I saw that it was an old Japanese man wearing a white traditional Japanese suit and clogs. He was less than 1.65 meters tall and had his head lowered, thinking about something.


    Sanmei asked in English: "You are?"


    The old man who had a head full of white hair raised it up, two terrifying cold rays of light shot out from his pitch-black eyes as he said, "I am the one you are looking for ¡ª ¡ª Onitsuka Jia Yu."


    With that said, he took out four spears, three of them aimed at this self-proclaimed Onitsuka some kind of old fellow, Lao Hei used one of the spears to point right at Ma Dewei''s temple. Everyone immediately tensed up, but Onitsuka remained calm, ignoring the gun in front of him, he casually walked into the hall. After seeing Ma Dewei, he nodded his head and said to us. "I was also a human in my previous life, but I have never acted in a manner as illogically as the young men now. Weren''t you looking for me everywhere? Why do you see me at a loss again? "


    I pondered whether or not I should pounce on him and subdue him, before the three of them called out whatever Unparalleled Saber, Heaven Punishing Crossbow, and Ghost Slash god they were. But his movements had to be fast, he couldn''t let him run away like he did with the Evil Spirit.


    Unexpectedly, this old thing seemed to have seen through my thoughts, he said to me, "I advise you to give up on this idea. Megan was just an ordinary person in my previous life, and I was already at the ninth phase of the Righteous flow in my previous life, not to mention the three of them." As he spoke, he waved his hand behind him and three balls of purple fog appeared. As the fog dissipated, three ninjas appeared in the room. They wore blue and red ninja uniforms, and each of them had a long ninja blade tied to their waists.


    Yesterday, Lei Nu had already lost his life in the hands of others. How about it? Do you want to have a chat with Ice and Fire today? " As he spoke coldly, his eyes turned into two black holes, and the whites of his eyes completely disappeared. A wrinkled old face with dark eyes that looked terrible, and I don''t think I''m going to need material for my nightmares any more.


    Since he said that he would not make a move, he must have his reservations. It was the usual practice to first demonstrate and then negotiate. Sure enough, the old man continued: "Right now, we want to take Ma Dewei away, I wonder what the four of you think?"


    "Do you think we''re transparent just because you said we''re going to be taken away?" Lao Hei was the first to start cursing.


    After saying that, General Onitsuka made a gesture from behind him. The ninja wearing blue suddenly appeared in front of the old man in a flash, and raised a few black four-pointed darts in his hand, flying towards the four of us.


    Maybe because we''ve been together for so long, the four of us can always make the right strategic arrangements without talking. Lao Hei did not take his eyes off Ma Dewei at all, and the gun in his hand did not move at all to prevent the other party from snatching him away. Sanmei quickly stood in front of Lao Hei, both hands holding onto his army knives, blocking the darts for Lao Hei. Manager Qian and I rolled on the ground and wanted to shoot, but we didn''t expect the other party''s blue-clothed ninja to silently press close to us. Before my hand could even hold on to my spear, his blade had already arrived.


    The katana drew a beautiful arc and directly knocked away the spear in my hand. The katana''s momentum didn''t stop at all. The tip of the blade was pushed against my throat and then retracted. After a few turns, the blue clothed ninja returned behind General Onitsuka and sheathed his blade back into its scabbard as he coldly looked at us.


    If he had tried to kill me, he would have succeeded. Even if I did, it would be useless. If I were to use all my strength, I could stab my throat and suffocate myself to death. If the other party wanted us to die, at most Sanmei and Lao Hei would be able to escape. However, Lao Hei would definitely beat Ma Dewei to death first. Even if he was a vampire, with his head smashed into a pulp, there was no possibility for him to revive.


    "I am a merchant, a fair merchant," Onitsuka continued after displaying his strength.


    "I didn''t just casually take Ma Dewei away. You can exchange his life for 12 hours to leave Japan. I guarantee that no vampires will chase after you. All grievances will continue after 12 hours. Do you have a minute to think about it? " He spoke as calmly as before, his eyes fixed on his watch as he started to count. Her voice was mechanical and husky, and it made me feel uncomfortable to hear it. Compared to the previous time I had been talking nonsense, Megan had more to say.


    Looking at his comrades, she realised that they were all staring at him. Lao Hei''s face was filled with eagerness, she just wanted to break Ma Dewei''s head. Sanmei maintained her indifferent expression, his face clearly written "Fight? I haven''t been afraid of you in 200 years. " The look in Manager Qian''s eyes told me that his thoughts were similar to mine. Besides, we have useful information in our hands. We found out that the Evil Spirit''s Envoy, who had already collected over 8,000 souls, was this General Onitsuka in front of us. With enough left over, there wouldn''t be no need to lose fuel. It wouldn''t be worth it to pay the price with only half of her body left, Ma Dewei. Even though I am known as the Nine Lives Monkey King, I only have one life left, so I must treasure it many times more.


    Thinking about it, I asked Onitsuka: "Do you mean what you say? "I was tricked by you Japanese before, causing all three of us to take a cold bath."


    "You don''t have to worry about that at all. I was very trustworthy when I was still a human. Now that I have become a Evil Spirit, my every word is bound by the God and Devil Contract. If I deceive humans, the gods will send angels and holy spirits to uphold justice for them. And I have to remind you that a minute has passed. " With that, he raised his right hand, and the three ninjas behind him all gripped onto the hilt of their ninja blades. Right now, with a wave of General Onitsuka''s hand, the small living room was filled with rivers of blood.


    "OK, OK, OK, OK, calm, calm, you guys take him away, remember what you said." I indicated for Lao Hei to remove the handcuffs.


    "You guys have 12 hours, starting from now," said General Onitsuka as he started to look at his watch again. Everyone said that the Japanese were strict with their times, and had this habit after becoming Evil Spirit.


    As soon as they were gone, the four of us discussed what to do next.


    After calming down for a bit, I told the Manager Qian to book the international flight out of Japan for the next eight hours or so. Then, everyone would put on their nanometers and get ready to use the Body Transformation Medicinal in case the other party went back on their word. After that, I let Sanmei hypnotize me. I need to find a way to deal with these Evil Spirit s on < The Ghost Scripture >.

 C90

    When I woke up, Sanmei told me the method she learned from my hypnosis. According to the records of Ghost Scripture, this kind of Evil Spirit was evil in her previous life, so people like Kun Ba might even be of a higher level. Other than using the Heaven Punishing, Unparalleled, and Ghost Slash methods to kill the Evil Spirit ¡­ Another way was to find the skeletons of Evil Spirit''s previous life, pour the sulphur, cinnabar and sea salt on them, and then burn them all. This was because the reason why the Evil Spirit Fierce Demon was able to roam the human world, was because his corpse had acted as a bridge between the Mortal Dao and the Infernal Dao.


    Using cinnabar, sulphur, and sea salt, the most murderous of all, to deal with ghosts. He could destroy this kind of bridge, making it unable to stay in the mortal world. He could drive the Evil Spirit back to hell, never able to return to the human world. Moreover, the book also mentioned that the bones of Evil Spirit must stay at the place where they were buried for the first time. If they were to switch locations, it would severely affect the power of the Evil Spirit.


    In addition, the < Ghost Scripture > had also recorded how to "drive" the Evil Spirit who was attached to a person out. In my trance, I wrote a few pages and woke up to see that I didn''t recognize any of the words. They were signs of spells and spells in Sanskrit. Lao Hei asked me what I meant by that. I casually picked up a piece and started to cover him up: "The things written on this piece are of extremely high quality. Listen carefully. It says, "Holy Spirit, Earth Spirit. Old Lord Taishang, quickly show your spirit and get the hell out of possession of the Evil Spirit. You can''t live without paying rent.


    Lao Hei looked at me in confusion at first, then reached out his hand to caress my head and said, "Sister-in-law, quickly come and take a look, did this Crazy Monkey suddenly have a problem? He''s not burning, why is he saying such nonsense?"


    When we knocked his hand off, the Manager Qian came over and told us that we would be flying to America in eight hours. And Manager Qian just so happened to be about to go tell the people from the Supernatural Hunting Group about the Heaven Enlightenment Seal, which was a matter of the entire human race after all. And Americans often save the world in movies, not knowing how they react this time. Then the Manager Qian asked me why I hadn''t left earlier. Three hours later, there would be a plane that would fly straight to New York City.


    "They gave us 12 hours, we can''t waste them, we have to make good use of them. Just the three of us have a grudge with Ma Dewei for killing our brothers, and Sanmei is a target that the entire Vampire Group has captured for many years. For this kind of opportunity that could appear in front of a Vampire''s eyes, I think it''s not too much. My words caused the three of them to repeatedly nod their heads. Their gazes towards me were filled with admiration.


    Sanmei ran over and hugged my arm, and said in a soft voice: "A pile of mud, you are really smart, the smart me now kind of want to use you to practice the Sanmei Technique, I don''t know what you think?" She said that once the third type of Dire Charm is activated, it would take at least a few hours, and once the plane is missed, it would be terrible. Sanmei looked unhappily as she let go of my hand. Manager Qian and Lao Hei, on the other hand, were laughing so hard that they couldn''t even straighten their backs, almost rolling on the carpet in the living room.


    I shook my head and started to clear my mind. If we were to find out what happened to General Onitsuka, it would be no big deal. Sanmei tried to hack into the network of the Japanese civil affairs department, the electronic database that Manager Qian was in charge of searching through Supernatural Hunting Group, and Lao Hei was in charge of finding his colleagues from Blackwater Company and friends from Asia. In short, he said, we use all the modern techniques of the original method, and now all we have to do is analyze the results of the inquiry.


    While they were looking through the information, I was thinking about a question. How did General Onitsuka find us so quickly? He is the Evil Spirit, and I am a human. Do you have some special method? I know that there must be a corresponding record in the [Ghost Scripture], so I let Sanmei hypnotize me again and again, and remind him that it''s the second type of Dire Charm, not the third.


    It was said that sleeping too much would make my head spin even more. After being hypnotized twice within an hour, my head also felt a little dizzy, as if I had drunk too much. < < The Ghost Scripture > records that the Evil Spirit can search for the breath of life on a person, so this is also why General Onitsuka was able to find us so quickly. Fortunately, the¡¶ Ghost Scripture¡· also recorded the coping method, and this method was to use a bird that everyone was familiar with ¨C a crow.


    According to the books, the crow was not an ordinary bird, but a spiritual bird. It was said that the crow could carry a person''s soul through Yin and Yang. There are many ancient books in China, such as "Spring and Autumn Dew" by Dong Zhongshu of Han Dynasty. "When Zhou is rising, there will be the seeds of the Great Crimson Crow Valley gathered in the King''s House. Martial kings will be happy, and all the doctors will be happy." And the Tang Dynasty''s ancient book "The Young Sun Miscreant" recorded: "Wuming there is no good voice on the ground. Before he left, the sound of Wu Ming''s footsteps could be heard. How joyful he was. This old occupation is not for sale. "


    The "Shamanism", which had basically disappeared in the northeast, worshipped crows as godly birds. In addition, the Qing Dynasty also recorded that after the Qing Dynasty, "the descendants of Bukuru were brutally tyrannical and deployed a rebellion, and in June, they attacked Otori and killed all of his descendants. Among them was a young boy named Vincent, who had escaped to the wilderness and was being pursued by soldiers. He would also have a divine magpie on his head, who was suspected of having no magpie on his head. All the descendants of Manzhou take the magpie as their god and do not harm him. " The northeastern mountain folk also have a tradition of "sprinkling meat and wine to sacrifice crows" when they go hunting in the mountains.


    Qing Taizong set up the "Soren Bar" in front of the Qingning Palace, and fed the crows in a special place in the west of the city. No harm was allowed. See "Eastern Three Provinces Historical Insight": "Will be in Shengjing Palace west of the gap in the ground to scatter the fowl, it is time for crows to flock, the wanderer, the peregrine, the pecker, the feather comb, the wings are solemn, the cry mute, millions, the roof of the palace, almost full." After Qing Shunzhi emperor entered the pass, he also set up "Soren Bar" in Beijing''s Forbidden Palace to maintain the highest standard of human worship of crows.


    Furthermore, the method I recalled after being hypnotized to help humans escape Evil Spirit''s pursuit was a little disrespectful towards crows. If the Qing Dynasty''s emperor was still around, he would probably be very angry, or I might be beheaded or something. Fortunately, Mr. Sun helped us Han Chinese fight back.


    "Ghost Scripture" referred to the Shaman''s teachings about a "shady" religious ceremony. When performing this ceremony, Shamans from the Shaman Church would wear crow bones and feathers to conceal their life force. He then used the water that soaked the crow''s eyes to rub it onto his eyelids, allowing him to see and communicate with various undead souls. This method was very similar to the spiritual principles in the West. However, the spiritual method in the West was to sprinkle salt of the Dead Sea on the head and shoulders, covering the human body''s vital energy with the deathly aura. The next method was to go to the cemetery and steal the clothes of the dead, but the second method seemed to have a poor effect.


    All in all, other than looking with her eyes, Evil Spirit could also use her nose to find humans like a police dog. It was just that the smell of the dog was based on the humans, while the Evil Spirit was searching for the scent of life. Therefore, after using these methods, Evil Spirit would find and cover up everything on her body. Just like how Sanmei used the purified stinky drug on the police dog, it should be effective.


    After waking up, I told the method to the other three people. With the previous experiences of being saved by the method recorded in "The Book of Ghost", they all deeply believed in this book and worshipped it. Thus, I, who had no other way to gather information on General Onitsuka, had no choice but to run to all sorts of pet stores in Japan to buy a crow.


    When I ran to a pet store, I did have crows, but they were all living and jumping around, so I couldn''t do anything about it. Since I couldn''t speak, I gestured to the staff at the pet store that I wanted to buy a dead one. I put my hands together on the left side of my face and leaned my face against it. The female shop assistant with a piece of armor stuck on her hand suddenly understood what was going on and quickly went to the back to retrieve a cage for me. Inside the cage was a sleeping black crow. I felt like spitting blood.


    Just then, I saw a staff member carrying a stone tablet the size of a liquid crystal display with a dog engraved on it. I asked what it was. Then, the pet shop called a staff member who knew English to explain for a long time. Only then did I understand what had happened.


    Originally in Japan, people attached great importance to pets, as if they were members of a family. Respect for death, and meticulous national style in the matter of the death of the pet is fully reflected. Japanese merchants have developed pets to the point of perfection. Not only are there pets cremation, pet funerals and pet cemeteries, but there are even temples dedicated to pets that are used for superfluous purposes. The perfection of the details is astonishing.


    Surprised, I asked if I could explain the situation of the pet cemetery. That staff member enthusiastically gave me a promotional material. It had the address and photo of the pet cemetery printed on it. I took the photo and saw that I had been struck by lightning again. The cemetery was beautiful, with green grass and red flowers and blue sky and white clouds. Moreover, the permanent price isn''t that expensive. Thinking about how there are some scum in the country that can even stir up a ruckus in a cemetery, I really don''t know what to say.


    Although he lamented, the Japanese mechanical watch in General Onitsuka''s hands wouldn''t stop just because of a few words of mine. It''s even impossible to stop after walking for a few seconds less. So I bought a folding shovel close by and immediately took a taxi to the address printed on the poster and found the pet cemetery not far from downtown. Different from the human cemetery, the gravestones here were shorter, and there was no one guarding them. It was likely that no thieves would visit this place.


    According to the picture on the tombstone, I searched for a long time until I found a grave with birds engraved on it. After digging for half a day it turned out to be a parrot, which made me angry and call myself stupid. It wasn''t as short as a crow''s beak. After searching for a long time, he finally found the corpse of a crow after inspecting it a second time. From the looks of it, the owner of the crow was a young girl who had made a beautiful little dress for the crow with a piece of colorful cloth.


    I clasped my hands together and said to the crow''s corpse: "I''m sorry, but I was being chased by my enemies. Oh, no, I was being chased by the Evil Spirit. If you wish to use your corpse, please forgive me if I offend you. If you ever had a spirit, don''t turn into an angry little bird and crash into my house. "

 C91

    Then, he turned to the glove sized piece of clothing and said: "I borrowed your pet''s corpse for a use, so I had no choice but to come up with a plan. I wanted to stop Evil Spirit from opening the seal. "If the Apocalypse is activated, not only will you die as a bird, but you might not even be able to thrive under the care of your parents. You''ll probably forgive me for what I did today after you know the reason." Saying that, he placed the dead crow in a plastic bag and walked to the road to take a cab back to his house.


    When I returned to my room with the crow''s carcass, I was startled when I opened the door. The A4 paper was scattered everywhere, with different information printed in English and Japanese. The wall of the living room was covered with double-sided glue. It seemed that the key point was that some of the words on the wall were circled by different colored brushes.


    "Come, take a look at my fruitful results." Sanmei pointed at the information on the wall and said to me like a child displaying a painting.


    He took a closer look at them, one by one. Every time I looked at them, I would feel a little petrified. Before I even finished reading it, I only read seven or eight sheets of A4 paper. I was already turned into a tender roasted duck by the thunder and was ready to serve on the plate.


    So this General Onitsuka was really not an ordinary person in his previous life. He should actually be called Young Master Onitsuka. From a list of general that died in the second world war, Sanmei found his name, and then, he found more information from this name. When he was alive, he was in the Japanese battle submarine formation, a notorious unit under the famous Japanese navy. He was the commander of the combat transport submarines, studying submarine tactics in Germany and practicing in the German navy. He had also participated in the raid on Pearl Harbor with eight other submarines, but because the Japanese air force had performed so well and none of the American warships had escaped, he had been forced to stay in the harbor for a few days without success. During the Pacific War, he had participated in a series of attacks on warships and transport ships. He had received the Emperor''s Medal of Honor and the Cherry Blossom Medal for his poise and bravery in battle. He had been sunk somewhere in the Pacific by American cruisers and antisubmarine aircraft on his way to deliver a torpedo while he was on his way to commit suicide.


    It took us about two and a half hours to sort this information out. What about the rest of it? The four of us had a meeting of small democracies and decided to adopt the Brain theorem


    The storm is the way to make a plan. Pulling up the writing pad, I began to write down each person''s thoughts.


    Lao Hei was the first to jump out and make a suggestion, "Let''s go to Xinan''s Kabuka Coliseum. I''m sure there are clues there." Initially, I did not want to write this down, but Sanmei said that during the brainstorming stage where opinions are being expressed, all opinions must be recorded and can only be crossed out during the discussion period.


    Then there was Manager Qian. He suggested returning to the small villa where the vampires held a banquet and capture a live interrogation.


    Sanmei suggested that they attack the data center of the Thousand Bells Tower, tear down the server''s hard drive and take it away. Then, they should go to her residence in the United States to analyze its contents.


    My suggestion is if I can think of a way to look up the data on the history of World War II in Japan. If I can''t hack it into the internet, like Sanmei suggested, I''ll steal the hard disk.


    After all four expressed their views, they entered the stage of democracy speech, excluding unreasonable planning. Lao Hei''s opinion was naturally dismissed, and he rolled his eyes in anger without saying a word.


    Manager Qian''s opinion was retained, and Sanmei''s opinion was crossed out. We all felt that it was too bold. He had just made a ruckus a few days ago, and was even taking advantage when the opposing army''s elites were tricked by Sanmei''s fake email to leave Japan. This time, it would definitely not be as easy to escape.


    My opinion was also excluded. Sanmei''s reason was that there were a lot of information before the second world war, but it was only a small part of it that was recorded on the computer.


    However, Sanmei then proposed an improvement plan based on her Fourth Plan. It was to go to the Japanese Second World War Museum ¨C Zhaohe Hall''s warehouse to see if she could find anything useful.


    Therefore, we decided to split our forces into two sides, the Manager Qian and Lao Hei, the two super fighters, to deal with the lone vampire in the villa last time. Lao Hei had Unparalleled Saber with him, while Manager Qian had Ghost Slash with him. Adding the close combat weapon MP5 and the silver bullet, there shouldn''t be any problems. If he were to take a step back, it would be more than enough to flee.


    Sanmei and I will go to Zhaohe Hall together. Of course, those people won''t let us swagger into the warehouse to search for anything we want, so we brought along a tranquilizer bomb and a cell phone that interferes with surveillance.


    Before I set out, I divided the crow''s bones and feathers into four parts, put each in a few small bags, and soaked the raven''s shriveled eyes in two bottles of pure water.


    After adding two portions of money, the taxi driver quickly drove to the right location, and when he got off the car, he looked at Sanmei and me with a vigilant gaze. Since the Zhaohe Pavilion was located right next to the Yasukuni Shrine, the driver was worried that I, a Chinese, might be here to cause trouble.


    Sanmei and I went to Zhaohe Hall according to the directions, pretending to be normal tourists. Through pictures, material and video material, the library mainly describes how the militarist government of that year forced recruitment, censored mail and publications, encouraged its citizens to monitor each other in order to strengthen control. Photographs on the first floor, physical and video screening on the second. On the ground floor, I took a quick glance at the photos, mostly of the food shortages during the war, and some of the children evacuated to the countryside after the bombing of Tokyo.


    To my surprise, even though I had been evacuated to the countryside during the war, I still saw pictures of Japanese children in class. And the pictures show that the best buildings in the countryside are first to be used as classrooms. And then linked to domestic less than 2.8% of the education funds, do not know why a little blush. Many people seek refuge in schools in Japan if they encounter a natural disaster, but it is ironic that a building with a national emblem would be the first choice in the country.


    Upon entering, Sanmei glanced at the floor diagram and told me that the warehouse is on the first floor. Hiding in the bathroom, I knocked out the museum worker who had come down to release the water. I removed the security card from his chest and hid him in a cubicle. After locking the door from the inside, I jumped out to make sure he wasn''t found for a few hours, which was enough time for us to do something.


    Using the stolen door card to unlock the electronic lock, Sanmei and I quietly arrived at the staircase. After taking two steps toward the basement level, she felt the temperature drop by several degrees. It didn''t feel like summer at all. It was so cold that she wanted to find a coat to wear.


    He walked through the dark stairs and reached the first underground floor, where there were all sorts of useless things sealed away. Therefore, there was no one watching them. Both sides of the long corridor were filled with large rooms. It seemed that the floor area of the Zhaohe Pavilion was much larger than the floor area, and by the dim light of the low-power light bulb in the corridor, we began to look at the signs on each door one by one.


    Although I couldn''t recognize all the words on the door plate, the characters in Japanese helped me a lot. Finally, on the door of the third room to the right of the corridor, I saw the words "Naval Cordon." I pried the door open and we went inside.


    The dust on the ground told me that people didn''t pay much attention here. The room was hundreds of square feet, filled with six iron shelves that reached almost to the roof, and on the shelves were numbered cardboard boxes. There was thick dust everywhere, and in the middle of the room were some aluminum ladders for cardboard boxes from the upper shelves.


    "How?" Sanmei asked as she looked at the shelves, which had more shelves than the library, and the cardboard boxes on top that were next to each other.


    "Just blindly search. It doesn''t matter what we find," I said as I rubbed my bare forearm a few times. At the same time, I wondered if the basement was ridiculously cold.


    The two of them each moved a ladder, with a row of load bearing columns in the middle of the warehouse as the dividing line, each person was responsible for one side. Although I didn''t understand Japanese, I could recognize that it was Onitsuka who wrote the Chinese character. Thus, I searched around randomly in different cardboard boxes. He cut the tape on the carton with his knife. Inside each carton was a stack of file bags, and when he opened them, there was everything inside. The logbooks, photos, charts, of course, the most common things were the yellowed documents, but unlike China, their documents were written vertically. It had the signature and seal of the Admiralty printed on it. It might have been a letter of appointment or a letter of acknowledgment, but I didn''t know what it meant in Japanese.


    Just as he was looking for it, a cardboard box fell from the top layer. I was squatting on the floor, looking down at the contents of the portfolio. The back of my head was smacked so hard that my face was smashed into the cardboard box in front of me. Looking up, I thought it was strange that such a large square box, placed on a flat iron plate as flat as a mirror, would not fall without external force. Did I shake it off too hard from the bottom of the cardboard box, or was it just a minor earthquake?


    Just as I was thinking about that, Sanmei suddenly called out to me from afar: "A pile of mud, come over here."


    Immediately I dropped what I was holding, drew my gun, and ran over. However, Sanmei was squatting on the ground alone, with an opened cardboard box in front of him as well, and was continuously winking at me. This was not a common occurrence for Beautiful Eyes who could be used as a weapon. "What''s going on?" I took the gun and swept it up and down to make sure no one was there.


    "I''ve got dust in my eyes. I''ve just climbed the ladder and I don''t even know which box I''m going to carry down before a gust of wind blows it into my eyes. I hate it," she said, trying to rub her eyes with her hands, afraid that there would be more dust on them.

 C92

    "Don''t worry, just take a shower," I said as I reached into my bag to get a bottle of drinking water, but I accidentally bumped into a bottle of pure water containing Crow''s eyes.


    Looking at the thing that was the size of a finger writhing in the water, I suddenly thought of something. "A demonic wind is rising up from the ground. In the middle of summer, it penetrated to the bone." This is the original text of "The Ghost Scripture", it describes the things that could happen in the places where the ghosts appear. The first two sentences are about the Wall-Hitting Ghost and the Fires, but the first two sentences are so similar to the underground warehouse that I''m in right now.


    Thinking about it, I gave Sanmei an unopened bottle of water and took out the bottle that had crow eyes. I quietly wiped it on my finger and wiped it on my eyelids with my eyes closed. Sanmei mischievously asked me when she heard me, "Hey, you''re staring at a pile of mud? Even though we are going to share the same suffering, you don''t need to cooperate so much. "


    Ignoring her joke, I opened my eyes. The first thing I saw was a long-haired little girl who had appeared out of nowhere. Her clothes were tattered, and her face was injured.


    Before I could recover from the shock of seeing the little girl, I noticed the adults behind her. I almost vomited when I saw it. The adults were all female and elderly, some with missing arms and legs, and some with severe burns all over their bodies. Looking around the warehouse, I realized that the center of the shelves and the top of the shelves were filled with people. They were looking at Sanmei and me with a mixture of curiosity and fear in their eyes.


    "What''s going on?" Sanmei saw that something was wrong with me, so he asked. I didn''t answer, just gave her the bottle of water in my hand and indicated that I should rub it on my eyes. After wiping a few drops, she opened her eyes and took a look. Without saying a word, she took out the Heaven Punishing Crossbow from her backpack.


    Ghosts were very sensitive to things that could injure themselves. As soon as the Heaven Punishing Crossbow took it out, the things that were badly injured screamed and dodged away. A few women held their children in their arms or behind their backs, looking at us with frightened pleading eyes.


    "What are these?" A crossbow arrow on top of Sanmei scared those things and asked me.


    Don''t worry, these are just normal Undead. After they die, their souls are unwilling to leave the human world." These things had very weak energy, unlike the Evil Spirit or the vengeful spirits, which could hurt humans, they would at most play a little trick on them. "They will naturally dissipate after a long time. They must have gathered together to form some kind of energy field, just like a graveyard, which caused the energy to spread slower. It''s impossible for a single Undead to exist for so long," I told Sanmei.


    "What do they want?" Sanmei continued to tell me.


    "Don''t you understand Japanese? "Just ask them yourself," I joked.


    Unexpectedly, she was really bold. She asked one of the women, who was wearing a kimono with her chin blown off and her tongue hanging down to her chest, "What are you guys doing?"


    The woman in kimono shook her head, her long tongue lolling in response to the motion of her head. She pointed to her mouth, indicating that she could not speak. I don''t know why, but I felt that this horrible scene in front of me was a little funny. She couldn''t help but burst out laughing. This smile didn''t matter, as all of the ghosts turned their heads to glare at me, the coldness in their eyes caused the temperature in my body to drop by a few degrees. I suddenly felt that people like me, who often deal with undead and ghosts, would be better off carrying a coat in their bags in the future, even in the summer, just in case they needed it.


    Seeing that the jawless woman was unable to answer her question, Sanmei asked another teenage girl, "Who are you all, what do you want to do?"


    The smoke-blackened little girl glanced back at her mother, then turned and said, "We were all residents of Tokyo, killed by bombings or the hunger of the war. We don''t have anywhere to go, but here are some things that we miss a lot. We saw you two rummaging around and were afraid that you guys would mess us up, so we scared you guys. As she spoke, her big eyes looked as if they were about to burst into tears.


    Sanmei''s heart immediately softened. He bent down and said to the child: "Don''t be afraid, we are here to find something. Can you help us find something?"


    The little girl turned around and asked her parents for their opinion. Seeing her mother nod, she said, "Big sister, what are you looking for?"


    He didn''t expect that this little girl, who had a big sister called Sanmei, would have such a happy heart. A 200 year old little demon girl like to pretend to be young, this is really unbearable for me. My mother-in-law is also the same. She''s over a thousand years old, but I still have to call her Little White. I really don''t understand the psychology of these females.


    "Little sister, your mouth is so sweet. Come, big sister will give you something to use as a toy!" She touched her clothes as she spoke. Since she often fought in secret, she usually didn''t wear any jewelry. First, it was easy to make sounds; second, it was as bright as jewelry; third, it was easy to attract attention when moving at night; third, it was inconvenient when fighting.


    She couldn''t find anything for a long time, so I thought about it and gave the little girl my cell phone and charger, which didn''t have a card, and told her there were different ringtones to listen to, and a few little games to play. He wanted to tell her that he could use it as a flashlight when he got up at night, but then he realized that the ghost probably didn''t need it, so he continued. She took it and fiddled with it for a while, happily placing it in a file bag in which I could see a beautiful picture of her, probably taken while she was alive, from her ballet lessons.


    After she put everything away, Sanmei continued to speak: "We are looking for information on a naval officer called Onitsuka Jia Yu. He looks to be around 50 years old."


    They all said that after "taking someone''s hand" and collecting our things, this little girl and her family members would cooperate extremely well. They helped us find Onitsuka''s Jia Yu''s file very quickly, and when we opened it, we saw that there were all kinds of documents inside. He didn''t even have time to look at it carefully and threw it into his backpack. He thanked the ghosts and wild ghosts in the warehouse and we went to the airport to meet up with Lao Hei and the Manager Qian.


    This made Sanmei and I anxious. Seeing that this was the last time we would be notified of boarding the plane, we didn''t have time to pay attention to the fact that they were right in front of the vampire''s eyes, preparing to make a phone call. Only after seeing the two of them rushing over from afar did he heave a sigh of relief.


    The first thing Lao Hei said when he saw me was, "Monkey, you definitely won''t be able to think of what I''ve discovered. We won''t have time to board the plane first, we''ll talk on the plane ¡­"


    After the plane was finished climbing, I asked Lao Hei, "Tell me, what kind of news did that vampire come up with?"


    "Him? It took a lot of effort to get rid of them. Manager Qian''s steps were too heavy, the sound of his footsteps on the floor alerted the vampire. Fortunately, I''ve already injected my body transformation drug, and the three of us were able to make his house crumble in a firefight. In the end, when we were sparring, Manager Qian seized the chance and jumped up, and stepped on his waist with all his weight. However, no matter how I tortured him, it was useless. That fellow was very stubborn, and even his limbs were sliced off by me. He still persisted in not saying a single word. In the end, I got tired of it and couldn''t be bothered to grind with him. Lao Hei said as he stretched out his right hand in a slashing gesture, meaning that the vampire''s head and body had already been separated.


    "Then what did you say was something that I would absolutely not think of? I thought you were going to pry open that vampire''s mouth and get some valuable information. " When I heard that he had been beheaded without asking any questions, my tone became even.


    Maybe because Lao Hei heard the boredom in my words, he mysteriously laughed and said: "Hehe, Crazy Monkey, take a look at this." After saying that, he handed his phone to me.


    He took it and saw that there was a normal webpage on it. It should have been saved by Lao Hei. Seeing that the title of the forum was "Tourist", I asked Lao Hei in bewilderment, "Why are you showing me this? Now that we''re in such a rush, how can we be in the mood to travel? "


    He took over the phone, called up a program and said, "Hai, it''s either an industry insider or not. This is not a travel website, it''s the most famous hitman alliance in the world. It is equivalent to a platform where the employer will issue a message indicating the target identity and price and pay the deposit to the platform. The killer would then be able to pick up the order and send the evidence of the target''s death to the employer through the platform. After the verification, the employer would receive the commission. "There were many mercenaries in the Black Water world who used to be assassins, that''s why I knew there was such a website."


    I was even more confused and asked him, "Then why are you showing me this? The four of us are going to vote? "


    "It''s not that the four of us need to do it, it''s that someone else wants to do it. Take a look for yourself." He showed me the pages that had been processed with special software.


    Taking a look at it, I was so shocked that my body trembled. The target of the assassination was actually the four of us. Every person''s name was followed by a short description, including the description of their stature and appearance. What surprised me the most was the bounty commission. It was a hundred million USD per person, and if I could kill all four of them, I would be rewarded with another hundred million RMB. That meant I could kill all four of us with a commission of five hundred million USD.


    "How is it? Was he shocked? I didn''t realize that I was this valuable. When Lao Hei showed it to me on the way to the airport, I even kind of wanted to kill myself and take this one hundred million. " Seeing my wide open mouth and surprised expression, Manager Qian said to me from my side.


    "Who could it be?" I said to myself.


    "Do you even need to think about it?" After getting on the plane, Sanmei, who had been lying on a chair and resting with his eyes covered, said lazily: "It definitely isn''t Ma Dewei''s person, and it can''t be Wolf Clan. Just think about it, who else have we offended? Amongst those who have offended you, who would be rich to this extent? "

 Chapter 93

    "Kun family in the Golden Triangle" under her hint, I also realized the answer to the question.


    "The man who tried to kill you in the bar last time and led us to the beach after failure must also be the power of the Kun family." San Mei continued, wrapped in the blanket provided by the plane and revealing her head with an eye mask.


    "The dog shit on my left foot hasn''t been thrown clean, and my right foot has stepped into the mud pit again." I scolded in a low voice. Then ask Lao Hei how powerful the killer alliance is.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. Quinn is very loyal. He has put words in the killer circle through Blackwater company. If anyone dares to move, the four of us will have a hard time with 80000 mercenaries in Blackwater. Let them weigh the consequences. In this way, at least 50% of the killers basically dare not take orders, but those who are frightened are of average level or have friends with mercenaries in Blackwater. I''ve heard a few The mercenary, who used to be a little famous in the killer circle, said that the killer group, code named Taiji tiger, ranked seventh in the world, had received the order. There was also a mercenary organization named Brazilian fire ant, ranked 21st. The others were all useless bits and pieces, so don''t worry about them. "Lao Hei said with full confidence, It seems that the people supported by the world''s largest mercenary company are really a little different. I don''t see anyone who has a head worth 100 million and dares to speak so grandly. You know, uncle lantern is only 35 million US dollars.


    Not only Lao Hei, but also the people supported by the supernatural hunting group are not bad. They only heard shopkeeper Qian say, "that is, they don''t grow crops when they listen to rabbits."


    "Yes, whether it''s a wolf, a ghost or a person, let them come. The more participants, the better life will be." the old black, who has never been afraid of big things, put on his goggles and went to bed.


    Shopkeeper Qian also began to close his eyes and rest. He tossed all the way from Myanmar to Japan. We were tired for most of the month. We all wanted to take advantage of this long flight to have a good rest. After staying up late for several days to observe the situation and sneak into the attack, the accumulated fatigue suddenly broke out. I don''t care how many killers in the world stare at our heads. First, have a good sleep. Then, I lean back on my chair, and I also fall asleep.


    Halfway through his sleep, the plane suddenly bumped up. Lao Hei was awakened and muttered that he asked shopkeeper Qian to buy a private plane in the future. Anyway, the money robbed from kunba is enough to spend for many years. It''s really not his unparalleled black wolf style to squeeze the civil aviation without spending money.


    I said to him, "come on, for fear of being defined as terrorists, those killers may not dare to blow up civil aviation planes. If it''s a private plane, it''s not necessary to be bombed. Besides, the vampire group is so powerful that it''s safer to take civil aviation. Even if there are fighter planes, they don''t dare to attack civil aviation."


    "Are you sure?" asked Sanmei, who had been staring out of the window.


    Following her line of sight, I saw four black spots in the distance growing rapidly. At the same time, the captain''s voice came from the cabin, saying that we were in an emergency and a fighter plane was flying towards us. Please go back to your seats and fasten your seat belts immediately.


    "What''s the matter? It''s not for the four of us to kill all the people on the plane." shopkeeper Qian whispered.


    Unexpectedly, his words were heard by a passenger who looked like a business person in the front row. The man in a gray suit and silver tie immediately shouted to the stewardess, "the plane is for them. Go and tell the captain, throw the four of them off the plane, and we can live."


    The stewardess immediately asked him to sit down. Who knows, this guy began to encourage other passengers. Many passengers began to put pressure on the stewardess under his encouragement and death threat. Shopkeeper Qian whispered, "why don''t the four of us jump out of the sky? Life and death are up to heaven. We can''t bury the people holding the whole plane."


    "Shit, even if it''s a real parachute jump, black master, I''ll take this dog like guy." old black stood up with a calm face, and some red scars on his face made other passengers quiet a lot.


    Sanmei was very calm and said only five words: "poor human"


    I don''t know why I heard her and thought of being in the six samsara maze. Those brave Panthers, those usually docile but powerful elephants, the flower cat that lures the enemy with its body, and those small but brave mice. Mankind may not be destroyed by the apocalypse in the end, but it may be destroyed in our own hands. Facing the cold eyes of others, I didn''t say much, motioned Lao hei and shopkeeper Qian to prepare for skydiving.


    However, the other pilot was not ready to give us this opportunity. The four MiG-23 flagellator fighters that were getting closer and closer performed in the air formation, pulling four white tail marks to separate in a "W" shape. The two planes flew over the passenger plane, and the two followed a little behind the left and right.


    The captain also contacted the other party in various languages, but the other party''s Radio remained silent. The passenger plane we took also increased the speed to the maximum. I even saw the legendary "wave effect" produced by the wings on both sides, but all this was in vain. Just like a Phoenix Bicycle trying to compare the speed with a Harley motorcycle, it could make the Harley Motorcycle spend more fuel at most.


    But it seems that the pilot chasing our whipper will save money than the money shopkeeper. Even such a little aviation kerosene is reluctant to waste. He is eager to "whip" us. Anyway, they pulled it directly to the attack position and the double barrel 23mm machine gun fired. It''s easier for a fighter to hit a civil aircraft than a target. The other side broke the tail wing first, so that the plane could not lift and deflect. It was waiting to be shot like a huge hot-air balloon. Then there was a group of intensive firing, which made a lot of holes in the middle of the airliner, more than the leaky spoon holes used by old black cooking to get things out of the oil. Dozens of passengers in the plane were immediately beaten bloody, broken arms and limbs, meat and brain splashed everywhere.


    As the sealing condition of the cabin was damaged, the strong wind immediately raged in the cabin, before I grabbed the falling oxygen mask. Because the load-bearing metal structure was damaged, the passenger plane disintegrated in the air in the creaking metal groan, and countless passengers screamed and disappeared into the clouds. My body also lost control and was thrown out of the cabin. Sanmei desperately tried to reach out and pull me, but I only touched the tip of her finger.


    When they looked at each other, I was blown to the side by the wind. I was sucked into the engine air inlet again. All I did was pull the metal wall of the air inlet with both hands and use all my strength to compete with the huge turbine engine. But I soon realized that it was impossible. It was only a matter of time before my hands lost strength. Thinking of this, I loosened one arm, waved to Sanmei and said, "goodbye in the next life". While being sucked into the high-speed rotating turbine, I saw Sanmei''s flying tears.


    "Baby, don''t cry, we are still together in the afterlife" is my last thought. Then the fuel tank of the engine was detonated by MIG''s bullet, and a huge fireball swallowed my body. In the red light in front of me, I woke up with a sweat.


    I woke up to find that it was a super real dream. It turned out that the plane had flown out of the thick clouds and was flying on the huge sea of clouds. The strong sunlight in the sky shines on my face, and I can feel the red light even with my eyes closed. The cabin was quiet and most people fell asleep. Lao Hei''s head rested on shopkeeper Qian''s shoulder, and his saliva also flowed on shopkeeper Qian''s clothes. I don''t know if shopkeeper Qian will let him lose a suit after waking up.


    Sanmei also woke up. Wearing sunglasses, she was appreciating clouds of various shapes. Seeing me sweating, she asked with concern, "have a nightmare?" I nodded. At the same time, I recalled her frightened eyes and desperate cries when she saw me thrown out of the plane in her dream. I can''t help but breathe out and think that thanks to a dream, I haven''t lived enough with such a beautiful girlfriend and two good brothers.


    At the exit of the airport, I saw several supernatural hunting agents who came to pick up money. Mercenaries like Lao Hei always felt uncomfortable dealing with government personnel. Maybe it''s inconvenient to be with the three of us. He spends a lot of time and drinks. He found an excuse to go back to Blackwater''s headquarters in New York. He said he called us after getting together with his colleagues and told shopkeeper Qian what was going on here. He informed him immediately.


    Sanmei was chased by the supernatural hunting group for a long time. Thanks to her idea that her mentor was a human in the past, she often showed mercy when fighting with members of the supernatural hunting group, so she didn''t kill anyone. But even so, she didn''t want to meet these people, so we decided to go to her residence in New York. Shopkeeper Qian got into the car with those agents in suits.


    Who knows, just after shopkeeper Qian got on the bus, an agent sitting in the co pilot''s seat handed me an envelope. I picked it up and felt that it didn''t look like stationery, but something made of iron. It felt a little like a ring.


    After handing it to me, the agent said, "on the highway where we came just now, a man with a lollipop in his mouth asked us to bring it to you." then he got in the car and left. Shopkeeper Qian waved to us and said, "when I help Sanmei, I''ll make it clear to the top, and report the seal crisis to the top, you wait for me to call." with the sound of the engine, the car disappeared on the highway.


    After the car left, I opened the envelope and poured out four octagonal screws from it, but I didn''t know what it was. There was nothing in the envelope except these four iron bumps. On the back of the envelope was a line of English "you"


    "Are welcome".


    I looked at Sanmei in a fog and asked, "humans have the saying of getting on the bus dumplings and getting off the bus noodles. Do vampires have the etiquette of getting on the plane wrench and getting off the plane screw?"


    "Psycho, vampires are not transformers. What do you do with these screws? Maybe it''s possible to get two bags of plasma off the plane. Besides, you don''t know the situation between me and the vampire group. If they come to ''welcome'' me, it''s estimated that it''s about four bombs." San Mei shook her head to show that she didn''t know what this thing was for.

 Chapter 94

    As a reward target worth 100 million for two heads respectively, I think it''s better not to stand outside and chat. So we took a taxi to the city and kept turning and changing cars to ensure that no one could follow. After a lot of trouble, I finally arrived at Sanmei''s residence in the suburbs of New York, an ordinary two-story building. After entering, I found that it was similar to the residence in Tokyo, Japan, but the area was much larger. It''s also a lot of weapons, computers and drugs, and a Toyota car with both sedan and goods, but what I''m most interested in is a big and comfortable bed.


    Sleeping well, she was pulled up by Sanmei to do something that all women, whether women or female vampires, are very keen on - shopping. Look at my watch. It''s already 10 o''clock in the morning. I''ve slept for seven or eight hours, and I feel almost enough. So I washed my face and drove to the city with her. Because I came to the United States for the first time, I felt fresh in everything. I think these roads are cleaner and drivers are relatively civilized. They rarely sound their horns to death.


    She went straight to a shopping center called "Fifth Avenue" and happily shuttled among major famous brand stores, such as Zegna, Versace and Hermes. At this time, she has completely lost the tenacity and ferocity when fighting with vampires or werewolves, and the valiant demeanor of killing the enemy in an instant with silver sand Eagles with both hands, not to mention the style of famous martial arts masters when she used Yongchun.


    At the moment, she is a little girl who has just graduated from college and gets her first month''s salary. She is going to the mall to reward her. I think it makes sense to say that women are made of water. At least three beauties are that sometimes they are like ice, cold and hard, and sometimes they are like warm water, which makes you feel very warm. Just now, they become clouds formed by water vapor at high altitude, floating around in different specialty stores.


    In this way, I floated around with her, my legs were almost thin, and she was still full of energy. She took me to a long skirt shop to try on my clothes. She chose a blue sleeveless floor skirt made of pure silk and satin. After she went to the fitting room to change it, she came out and asked me, "how''s it going?" to tell the truth, I was stunned at that moment. The sea blue dress set off her extra white skin, and also showed her long body and beautiful waist. Not to mention the bare fragrant shoulder and thin clavicle, I was a little speechless and stared at her.


    "Silly child" she smiled, turned her head, looked at the effect in the fitting mirror, looked in the mirror left and right, put a few model like shapes on her waist and side, shook her head and said, "this waist is a little big.". She indicated to the waiter that she was going to the fitting room to change her long skirt. When she came to me, she suddenly said in my ear, "we are being watched. Don''t look back. There are two brown men at the door." then she twisted her small waist and entered the fitting room.


    I pretended to yawn and saw the two people mentioned by Sanmei through the fitting mirror posted on the wall of the specialty store. Both of them are tall and look like strong men in Latin America. Pretend to be waiting for someone, but look at me from time to time as a child. He is bulging on his waist and under his ribs. He should have a gun.


    After changing back her clothes, she came out. I deliberately asked, "where are you going next, baby?"


    "Tiffany & Co, go to the elevator." after that, she took my arm and walked towards the elevator. After the two heard our conversation, one grabbed in front of us and walked towards the elevator, and the other followed.


    After entering the elevator, I put my hand into my pocket and turned on the switch to interfere with the camera on my mobile phone. At the moment when the door closed, Sanmei and I attacked the front and rear enemies respectively.


    I was in charge of the person who followed in. Just now I judged his height from the mirror. It should be about 1.95 meters, 10 centimeters higher than me. I suddenly swung a move to hit him on the head. The man reacted slowly and immediately tightened his forearms and forearms to defend, but my move was false. As my right shoulder shook, my left elbow hit his liver hard. All of a sudden, he hit the elevator button, which lit up all the buttons, and the elevator immediately moved to the nearest floor. When he was hit in the liver and temporarily unable to stand up in pain, I hit him on the head with two heavy fists, and then hit his head heavily against the inner wall of the elevator. The iron plate was forcibly concave, and he shook a few times and fainted to the ground. When I fell to the ground, I saw some tattoos on his forearm from the cuff. I stroked up the sleeve of his suit. It was a black and red six legged ant. I think this person should be from the killer organization called Brazilian fire ant.


    After I knocked him out, I looked at Sanmei. She was looking at me with a small electric shock in her hand. This little girl is always so angry. After turning over the two people, he found two pistols and two jumping knives, pulled out the invisible Mike from his collar, threw it on the ground and crushed it with one foot. A few seconds to do this, the elevator stopped, while no one came out of the elevator, ready to find a chance to run away.


    This floor is a place to eat. There are several high-end Western restaurants. After entering, I found a secluded corner. I signaled to give her a pistol just Shun came. She opened the women''s bag for me to see. In it, I could see the hammer of the compact USP. Among the four of us, the only one who can really keep the gun is Lao Hei, who is a whore with a gun. It seems that I will learn from these two people in the future. If I have something to do, I will have some weapons on me.


    The waiter thought we were going to eat. He just came to me with the menu. I saw a red dot flashing on his white shirt. The direction should be that someone is in a window in the opposite building and is preparing to fire at us with weapons with red dot aiming equipment. She immediately pulled Sanmei to hide under the table. Almost at the same time when I bent over, the other party fired a gun. A bullet penetrated the back of my chair and brought flying cotton wool and sawdust passing by my ear. If you spend another two seconds at night, you''ll definitely break through more than the back of the chair. A few people in the restaurant screamed, but the reaction was very rapid. It''s good for countries with high weapons penetration. People know what to do in case of emergencies.


    After the single launch, the other party immediately switched to the full-automatic mode and began to sweep at the corner where we were hiding. The tables and chairs were full of holes, like an invisible woodpecker with a big mouth digging the tables and chairs. The glass bottles containing salt and pepper were also smashed by stray bullets, flying everywhere in the air, choking my nose so itchy that I wanted to sneeze. Fortunately, the other side is on the floor parallel to us. The shooting angle is limited by the window of the restaurant and can''t give full play to the fire.


    Lying on the ground, it''s easy to resist the desire to sneeze, and it''s hot on your neck. When I touched it with my hand, it was red and sticky. It was chili sauce for eating pizza that splashed on my head. It burned my skin. It''s really a little back today.


    I wanted to lie on the ground and wait until the other party ran out of bullets, but the shaking figure and footsteps at the restaurant door told me that the enemy didn''t intend to give me this opportunity.


    Kicking down a table as a cover and holding two pistols I just grabbed, I opened fire. I didn''t hit with both hands as accurately as Sanmei, but I had another way to use two guns. That is: the left-hand gun basically does not aim at the enemy''s figure, even buckle the trigger until the bullet hits empty. It doesn''t matter whether you hit or not. The left gun is just bait. When the enemy heard this sound, his first reaction was to think that I was going to change the cartridge clip or that all the bullets had been fired. They put their heads out to suppress and attack. At this time, the right-handed gun fired accurately. Sanmei cooperated very well. She didn''t fire with a gun until the enemy was cheated. She killed several with me one after another.


    After making a gap, Sanmei and I covered each other and transferred to a column at the door of the restaurant, which was intercepted by cross fire from two directions. Two imbel


    The md-97lf fired a single shot without complaint, and the gunmen in the opposite building followed the fire to suppress it. There are enemies slowly touching each other and shouting slogans in words I don''t understand.


    "What are they talking about?" while I was talking to Sanmei, I took a stainless steel plate used by a waiter as a mirror. I probably saw the direction of the enemy''s attack and fired two shots to prevent them from rushing up.


    "Portuguese, like asking for cover," she replied, and while I was shooting, she replaced the USP with a second 12 shot clip.


    Hiding here is not a way. He must rush up before the police come. When I think of this, I look around. I want to find some gas cans, but I have to pass through the open space in front of the door from here to the kitchen. Even a novice who has just learned shooting can hit me. I also thought of the old way of using vodka as a burning bottle, but looking around, I only saw a bottle of red wine and coke.


    Sweeping around, I saw a waiter''s cart for cleaning the table not far behind me. Next to the cart was the tableware cabinet. I said to Sanmei, "cover me."


    Several steps rushed over, stacked a dozen stainless steel dinner plates together, and stuffed them into the car. This stainless steel plate is very thick. More than a dozen stacked together should be able to block ordinary bullets. Get the cart behind the column. I motioned to Sanmei to get ready. With the cart to block the bullet, they rushed to the big glass connecting the restaurant and the corridor. Three Mei fires to suppress each other. I shot all the last three bullets in the gun against the thick glass. Then hit the gun and smash the glass to pieces, which is considered to escape to the corridor.


    The whole corridor was a circle of several pairs connected together. The bullets and footsteps of the other party almost caught up at the same time. I was so angry that I thought it was too bullying and I couldn''t go shopping with my girlfriend.


    It ran up another floor along the fire escape. This floor is a hotel integrating Hotel and entertainment. There was no one in the long corridor. It must have been evacuated by the hotel at the beginning of the gunfight. I found a fire box not far from the door. I used the fire axe as a latch on the fire door. It should be able to hold them for a while. San Mei''s hand was ready to use the incense technique. She was stopped by me: "honey, these little ants don''t have to bother you. Let''s see my means today."

 Chapter 95

    In the middle of the corridor between the guest rooms, there is a toolbox for cleaners, which contains a lot of air fresheners, deodorants, stain removers, carpet cleaning fluids and degreasing sprays, as well as a large number of roll bucket paper towels. In the eyes of cleaners, these are their working tools; In the eyes of ordinary people, these are occasional household chores; But in my eyes, this is the raw material of a small bomb.


    I quickly stuffed the middle of the roll of paper with freshener and deodorant, and poured flammable cleaning liquid and degreasing spray on it. After I lit it, I closed the door of the box and left a gap to prevent the fire from going out due to lack of oxygen. While I was doing this, there was a sound of knocking at the fire door. The fire doors were made of iron sheet, which was very strong, and then pinned on the door handle with a fire axe. Even if you hit it with a hammer, it will take some time and effort. Sure enough, these people hit it a few times and found that it had no effect. They retreated together and opened fire on all kinds of weapons at the place where the door and the wall were connected.


    After all, the fire door is not a bulletproof door, and they soon beat it into a sieve used on the construction site. With a loud "Hoo Dong" sound, the door was finally knocked open. Several killers stepped on the door and rushed into the corridor. They shot us at the corner and flew around the white wall


    I kept Sanmei behind me and thanked the shattered fire door for the precious time I had won.


    The roll of paper in the cleaning box has been fully burned with the help of flammable detergent. The can type freshener and deodorant piled in the middle of the roll of paper finally exploded violently after being excessively heated. Maybe these dozen cans of aerosol are new, or maybe Lao Mei''s things don''t cut corners. Anyway, the explosion power is much greater than I expected.


    The pictures hanging on the wall were blown down by the air wave together with the picture frame, rotating at high speed like a frisbee and flying past me. After falling on the wall, the scattered glass debris also cut several holes in my coat. Thanks to the nano clothes inside, I would have to go to the hospital to sew some stitches.


    After the explosion, I looked out from the corner and saw that all the enemies who rushed into the corridor were overturned by the air wave, and several were still struggling to get up. The explosion caused by the rapid thermal expansion of this gas will not produce too much lethality because there are no metal fragments. Most enemies are just stunned or concussed. Only one is blown up by the air wave, hit the wall and broke his neck. But for me and Sanmei, this is enough. Before the second batch of people from the other party came up, we rushed to fill some feet on the head that staggers and wants to get up and kick it out completely.


    Picked up an MD-4 and knocked down several other killers who wanted to rush over. Sanmei also touched two submachine guns. When the fire was fierce, it was easy to say anything. We covered each other until the first siren came into our ears, and the killers began to retreat when they saw the police arrive. When SWAT team rushed in, the fire ant killer had run away, leaving only me and Sanmei, who had thrown away the gun, calling shopkeeper Qian.


    Shopkeeper Qian came a little slower than I expected, and he came with Lao Hei. Shopkeeper Qian showed his ID card to the Swat man and motioned that he would take over the two of us. When Lao Hei saw me and Sanmei, he said to shopkeeper Qian, "look, look, I told you not to worry. Even if you can''t trust the skill of monkeys and the level of sister-in-law, you always know. If a small killer organization can hurt them, do you agents want to hang collectively?"


    "I''m sure that Sanmei''s combat effectiveness is very clear, but I''m worried that if a monkey drags her feet, it would be too much for such a beautiful sister-in-law to lose a few hair or something, so she hurried to come." shopkeeper Qian saw that Sanmei and I were not hurt, so he relaxed and began to play a poor mouth. Sanmei took all the orders with a smile, which made me angry enough.


    After laughing for a long time, shopkeeper Qian began to talk about business: "the supernatural hunting group has reported the Apocalypse to the president. The order is to mobilize all forces to stop general guizuka. For this matter, he also issued an amnesty order to Sanmei."


    Three Mei smiled and said nothing. I knew she wanted to say, "I don''t need that thing, sister. If you have the courage to catch me", but she may take into account the face of shopkeeper Qian and didn''t say anything.


    So what''s next? I asked shopkeeper Qian.


    "The people of the supernatural hunting group will help us find and destroy the bones of the ghost tomb general according to the methods in the ghost Sutra." shopkeeper Qian said, pointing to a row of three black cars far away, and said to us, "let''s go. I''ll take you to meet Ah Wei, the heavyweight special agent captain of the supernatural hunting group."


    In the car, I met the famous special agent captain of the supernatural hunting team and found that he was really like his name. When shaking hands, I felt that there were cocoons on the outside of his tiger mouth and little finger. The cocoons on the tiger mouth were trained by shooting, and the calluses on his little thumb were the result of often playing with a knife. With a simple handshake, I knew that if he played with a gun or a knife, he would definitely beat me and Lao Hei before he turned, not to mention his full 1.9-meter head and UFC athlete like body.


    A Wei is 35 years old. His grandfather is a Taiwanese. He was a Kuomintang veteran in World War II. He fought bayonets with the Japanese in Taierzhuang. According to a Wei, half of his bravery and aggressiveness are like his grandfather. Chinese pornographic and violent are awesome because of his 1/4 Chinese ancestry. He even said that some of the "ghost scripture" of Bai Ze is very vulnerable, vampires are very yellow and violent, and our agents can not afford to hurt them.


    As the car sped through less than half of New York, Ah Wei said that a few more intersections would lead to the office building of the supernatural hunting team in New York. While waiting for the traffic light, he turned from the driver''s seat and said to Sanmei sitting in the back, "you''re very powerful. Many of my men are in your hands."


    Three Mei smiled and replied arrogantly, "why? You''re not convinced?"


    "Hehe, I like young people with personality," Ah Wei said with a smile.


    During our conversation, we arrived at a Wei''s office building, which is the headquarters of the supernatural hunting team in New York. A Wei gathered all the members of his group in a very modern conference room, ready to introduce the current situation to everyone.


    Before the formal meeting, he introduced us to his three men. The first is Da Fan, the third generation of Chinese, and the second is a handsome blonde nicknamed cocktail. It is said that he is named for his first-class wine mixing technology. This technology not only brings him this nickname, but also attracts the favor of many women. It is estimated that he has a common language with Lao Hei. The third is also blonde. She is a tall, hot and attractive beauty. Everyone calls her firefly. She is a sniper in a Wei''s group.


    Out of an amateur''s interest in professionals, I looked at the sniper called firefly and thought I''d have time to consult her. Who knows, a hand quietly stretched out to my back waist, pinched a piece of meat and twisted it hard. I almost cried out in pain.


    "What are you doing?" I whispered to Sanmei.


    She turned her face and ignored me. Lao hei and shopkeeper Qian, two guys who like to see me make a fool of themselves, covered their mouths and smiled secretly. At the same time, they both gave Sanmei a thumbs up to praise. If they weren''t in the conference room, these two guys would have to talk nonsense.


    The beautiful woman named firefly looked at Sanmei with a very complicated expression. According to a Wei, her sniper career rarely missed. It is estimated that the "rare" happened when she rounded up Sanmei.


    After the two sides knew each other, a Wei opened the projection and began to formally introduce the situation. The information brought back by shopkeeper Qian immediately attracted the attention of the senior level of the supernatural hunting group. Because it was related to the survival of mankind, it was quickly reported to the president. The president''s instructions were also soon given to provide all land, sea and air assistance to prevent general guizuka from opening the first seal. The first black president in American history personally gave the code name to the operation - Operation Phoenix.


    There is a reason for the code name Phoenix, because according to the records of the US Pacific Fleet and the data we brought from Japan, the iraqi-19 submarine commanded by general guizuka. On September 15, 1942, it created the most brilliant record of Japan''s submarine force in World War II, sank the US aircraft carrier Hornet and seriously damaged the battleship North Carolina. On November 25, 1943, the Japanese Navy paid off its blood debt. On that day, the Iraqi 19 boat was sunk in the sea north of Phoenix by the US destroyer Radford, and 105 people on the boat never returned.


    After finishing these basic information, the slide was replaced with satellite photos, that is, where we are going, the Phoenix Islands, one of the three major island groups of the Republic of Kiribati.


    A Wei then briefly introduced the Republic of Kiribati, an island country in the middle of the Pacific Ocean, which is composed of 33 islands, including Gilbert Islands, Ocean Islands, Phoenix Islands and Ryan islands; It is the only country in the world that steps on four hemispheres at the same time, crosses the equator and crosses the international date change line. It has a tropical marine climate. The annual average temperature is 27c and the annual average precipitation is 1600 mm.


    Affected by the El Ni ? o phenomenon, there has been continuous drought and little rain for more than 10 months every year in recent years.


    The territory is mostly low and flat coral islands, the land is barren and sandy, and there are no rivers and lakes. The islands are located 3800 kilometers above the equator and have the largest marine protected area in the world.


    Since the island country has no army and the coast patrol is a friendly guest of the Australian Navy, the US government has informed the Australian Navy of this operation. As for whether it is an excuse for military exercises or marine scientific research, or telling them directly and honestly that we are preventing the destruction of the world, I don''t know.


    After chatting with Ah Wei several times, I handed over the four metal parts in the envelope of a man who was said to have a lollipop in his mouth to Ah Wei and asked him to check it.


    Unexpectedly, he hurried to find me in less than half an hou

 Chapter 96

    It was found in the U.S. military database that the four things were actually parts on the engine of MiG fighter.


    Asked me what the lollipop man was. I said how did I know where he came from? Ah Wei went to find the agent of the supernatural hunting team who had seen this man. After checking for a long time, he couldn''t find any clues, because there was something more important at hand, so he had to give up.


    Next is a two-week training on diving skills and the use of deep-sea equipment. After that, we immediately set out from the Hawaii naval base and sailed to the Phoenix Islands. For this operation, the US Navy dispatched a total of one destroyer, one large supply ship, four large marine research ships and two submarines. Holding coffee and facing the sea breeze, standing in the bow of the Burke class missile destroyer and looking at the majestic warships lined up in line, I can''t help but sigh that there are so many benefits to participate in the operation with the Yamen people. In this way, we braved the wind and waves in the blue sea and blue sky of the Pacific Ocean and came to the waters where the naval battle was recorded in the US Navy data.


    After the coordinates were basically determined, the sonar of several ships began to work. First, the terrain of the seabed was simply drawn. Generally speaking, the main topography of the seabed can be divided into three types: continental margin, ocean basin and mid ocean ridge. What we are exploring is a typical mid ocean ridge terrain, which is actually a mountain range under the sea. The length, height, scale, coverage and complexity of the mountains under the ocean are far unmatched by those on land.


    Iceland, as we know it, was formed when the crest of the mid ocean ridge arched out of the water. In addition, the Hawaiian Islands are also formed by many submarine peaks above the water surface under this terrain. Some peaks rise from the seabed of more than 5000 meters, and the part beyond the water surface will reach more than 4000 meters. If converted into absolute height, I''m afraid Everest, our two deep-sea aircraft, search from the seabed near the Phoenix Islands. The water depth here is about 1500 meters. The pressure has been very terrible. Every 10 meters down, an atmospheric pressure will increase. Now the pressure in our place is more than 150 times that of the sea surface. Without the protection of high-tech submersibles or heavy diving suits, humans will die because their lungs are crushed, because the air in their lungs is atmospheric pressure. In the same way, waving the fish here to the sea will also reduce the pressure, causing the fish float in the fish to expand and explode to death.


    It is precisely because of this principle that things in the deep sea are different from the colorful sea fish we usually see on TV. Because under special pressure, bones and muscles that have to mutate in order to survive make them look very special. There is a viperfish, which is transparent all over the body, and some parts of the body can shine. There is a long dorsal fin on the back, which is used to catch and eat. He bared his fangs and hit the glass of our submersible several times. When he found it useless, he swam away angrily.


    The fish here is a complete and complex food chain. Some fish go back and forth between the shallow water and the middle layer, because the shallow layer can shine sunlight and there are rich plankton for food. While others go back and forth between the middle and deep layers to hunt small and medium-sized fish. Some people squat on the bottom of the sea and wait for the food to swim nearby before swallowing it. In this boundless ocean, in fact, it is the place where the law of the jungle is most implemented. Any piece of the seabed and an empty clam shell may become a place for marine creatures to fight and seize. In the deep sea, because of the high pressure and no light, all the creatures that can live here are powerful creatures. Anything that looks insignificant here has its powerful survival magic weapon. The "blue ring octopus" with a large golf ball can easily poison an adult, not to mention the famous deep-sea killers such as killer whale, deep-sea dragon fish, sharp tooth golden eye snapper and eel swallowing.


    This "deep water flight 2" The shape of the submersible is really similar to that of an aircraft. There are two mechanical arms used to collect samples on the seabed. There are underwater cameras on the arms. Lao hei and I each operate one arm and look at it within the range of activity. San Mei is responsible for controlling the direction, and shopkeeper Qian is responsible for operating a strong light. This strong light is not only used for lighting on the seabed, but also used to scare away aggressive fish Because this deep-sea fish is used to the darkness, the sudden strong light will make them run away at a loss.


    In this way, we kept looking for 4 or 5 days, but we still got nothing. On the sixth day of water, Lao Hei had lost his patience and used the high-definition underwater camera on the mechanical arm to observe the underwater creatures bored.


    "Monkey, look what this is?" he shouted excitedly to me in the cabin of the submersible.


    After clicking on the touch screen and cutting the picture to the camera of his robot arm, I was surprised to see that at the place directly opposite the camera, a small cluster of white sacs were upside down and stuck under the protrusion of a stone at the bottom of the sea. There was an olive spherical egg in each capsule, which seemed to be about the size of football, and the white egg was shaking with the ocean current , very beautiful.


    After taking a picture, the computer started the image matching search function, and soon the information about the egg was displayed on the screen. It turned out that this was the egg of the overlord squid. The female squid would stick the egg here after mating and be guarded by the male squid.


    "It''s very interesting. The female is responsible for laying eggs and the male is responsible for hatching." Lao Hei laughed.


    I don''t want to laugh at all, because just below what Lao Hei said, there is a line of red font: "overlord squid can be up to 20 meters long and is the main food for sperm whales. It is extremely fierce. It feeds on fish and invertebrates and can hunt giant whales. It is extremely dangerous."


    Seeing these words, I had to be afraid even if I was braver than watermelon. I quickly suggested leaving the seabed and switching the computer video back to the mechanical arm I controlled myself.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the video switched back, a big eye appeared on the screen, staring at me.


    Although I knew that my eyes were actually staring at the moving robot arm, I was still scared and my heart jumped wildly.


    Then take a closer look at the scale and parameters on the screen. My heart beats harde

 Chapter 97

    The eyes of this thing are bigger than the basketball we usually play. They are so big. I don''t dare to think about how long my body is. I hurriedly asked Sanmei to drive away the submersible.


    However, it was too late. A king squid arm was immediately wrapped around the glass cover in front of me. The suction cup with a diameter of more than half a meter firmly sucked on the toughened glass, almost covering the whole glass cover. After a few attempts, Sanmei couldn''t move the submersible. Lao Hei elongated the manipulator section by section, and then turned the manipulator that can rotate 360 degrees. Only then did we see that the whole deep-sea submersible has been almost completely surrounded by a huge overlord squid with more than a dozen tentacles.


    "What''s the broken information? It''s up to 20 meters long. It''s more than 40 meters, and the tentacles have to be more than 20 meters long." shopkeeper Qian said, trying to shine a strong light on his eyes. Unexpectedly, it was entangled and pulled by one of its tentacles, and the strong light as big as the gasoline barrel was forcibly dragged down. The only thing we can forget was thrown to where by it.


    "Hurry up and ask for help." after San Mei said this to shopkeeper Qian, she controlled the sonar to send out a signal for the ball. Because electromagnetic waves cannot work in this deep water, communication can only rely on sonar and light. Therefore, in addition to sonar, this kind of submersible also has a dye bomb. If it is stuck at the bottom of the water, it will shoot out the dye bomb. The dye bomb will quickly rise to the water surface and explode. When people on the water surface see that a large area of sea water is dyed into the corresponding color, they know that the people in the submersible are in trouble and will immediately send someone down for rescue.


    However, the giant squid, which is more than 40 meters long, seems to know that we ask for help. As soon as the sliding steel plate was pulled away from the place where the rescue bomb was hidden to expose the transmitter, it drilled another arm and pressed the firing hole firmly. At the same time, I hugged our submersible with all my strength. The supporting structure of the submersible made a terrible creak, which scared my heart out. This is the latest deep-sea submersible. If it were an ordinary submersible, it might have been crushed by it.


    "This thing is too clever. Everyone knows how to stop us from asking for help?" old black shouted in surprise.


    "No way, I guess this is one of its habits. The data shows that this thing often fights with whales. Its way to kill whales is to hold the whales tightly, block their pores with tentacles, and suffocate the whales before eating. The whales try their best to drag this kind of overlord squid into shallow water. The overlord squid who loses huge water pressure will die because of the imbalance of internal and external pressure, and then be killed The sperm whale eats it. Now it covers the hole, whether it''s the emission hole or the outlet hole. "Sanmei calmly analyzes.


    "He treats us like whales? Isn''t it a little stupid?" Lao Hei said half, pointing to the camera and said, look. By the light of several searchlights that were not covered by the submersible, we saw a sperm whale, the real king of the sea, the size of a small submarine, rushing towards us with its big mouth open. One bite on one of the tentacles of the overlord squid wrapped around us, and then struggled to drag it up.


    The squid, more than 40 meters long, found that he had made a mistake. The LORD was behind him. Quickly released our submersible, opened more than a dozen Python thick tentacles and firmly entangled the sperm whale. The largest mammal, the largest invertebrate, and two equally powerful overlords fought over the sea in the water.


    After the vent of the sperm whale was blocked by the overlord squid, he tried his best to pull his opponent to shallow water, but the overlord squid also tried his best to drag the sperm whale. The huge bodies of the two guys were tumbling on the bottom of the sea. Other shrimp soldiers and crabs fled one after another to make room for the two Hercules to fight hand to hand, otherwise they would have to be knocked into canned seafood if they were touched casually. We also quickly floated up and were ready to leave this place of right and wrong.


    Suddenly, the sperm whale hit the bottom of the sea against the overlord squid, and immediately lifted up countless sea sand and mud. The two big guys disappeared when they collided.


    "What''s the situation? Where are the people? Oh, no, where''s the fish?" Lao Hei manipulated the mechanical arm to find it, and shopkeeper Qian also controlled the remaining ordinary searchlight to help find it.


    After a few shots, we found that there was a big hole in the seabed where the two big guys disappeared. Take the courage to drive the submersible. It should be a layer of shell formed after the eruption of submarine volcano. Below it is a deep trench. The magma quickly solidified into hard rock. After a period of time, the corrosion of seawater and the long-term action of pressure have reached the critical point of fragmentation. Sperm whales and Overlord squid were playing sumo at the bottom of the sea. They accidentally hit it and became the last straw. After the two guys hit the hole, they rolled and disappeared in the trench. If there is no accident, the overlord squid should win.


    Using a strong searchlight to search carefully, all four of us saw a Japanese B submarine stuck on the trench wall below the big hole.


    When they finally saw what we were looking for, the four people were ecstatic, but they looked at the position where the old submarine in the shape of a sharp corner in front was stuck on the trench. Instead of trying to get in at once, we immediately sent signals to others with sonar, took a lot of photos and began to float up. A Wei and others also surfaced. The fleet commander sent some technicians specializing in underwater cutting and welding operations, and a submarine structure expert went down to check the situation on the spot. Prepare to make specific plans, and all we can do during this time is to wait.


    It is often said that recovering from loss will make you feel something better, except loss. At the moment, I am lying on the deck, enjoying the blue sky, sea breeze and beautiful seabirds. Everything on the sea is so beautiful and peaceful, and everything under the sea is so dark and cruel. The difference is no less than heaven and hell. For a few seconds, I thought, "fuck, I''m just an ordinary person. There are more than 5 billion people like me in the world. Why should I run around to prevent the destruction of the world and lie here and have a good sleep? No one can tell me to get up." but this idea only lasted until the obscene voice of shopkeeper Qian and old black reached my ears.


    "Why is the dead monkey lying here? Do you want to tell us that you are a big word now? Hurry up and get ready to go into the water." shopkeeper Qian''s voice came first. Through the deck, I can feel the vibration caused by his weight when he came.


    "Brother, you don''t know that. If Sanmei lies there, it''s the word ''big''. If the monkey lies like this, it should be the word ''too''." Lao Hei also made a noise. He and shopkeeper Qian went forward and backward, but his steps were much lighter.


    Being disgusted by these two guys, no matter how good the blue sky and white clouds are, I''m not in the mood to appreciate them. We got up and took all kinds of equipment, tools and materials. We changed into heavy diving suits and drilled into the deep-sea submersible. In the buzz of machinery, we dived into the boundless dark and cold deep-sea abyss again.


    Because we already knew the target, we dived directly above the target this time. After the sun disappeared overhead, deep-sea aircraft greeted us and indicated the direction with searchlights. After diving for a long time, I finally saw several deep-sea aircraft gathered together waiting for us to go down.


    After merging with other submersibles, we connect the communication cable with a mechanical arm. The principle is similar to the hub, but the volume is hundreds of times larger than the ordinary hub, so that we can transmit sound and digital signals in real time.


    "I hope you''ve cut this thing. I can''t wait to go in and kill ghosts and set fire." Lao Hei said as soon as the video was connected.


    "Well


    In fact, it''s not that simple. "The video shows a guy wearing glasses, he continued: "We have studied and analyzed that this submarine is now on a fracture plane of the trench. It is in a temporary stable state. Moreover, this type B submarine has a special design. Its stern has a large exhaust hole, and the hull adopts a double shell design. The personnel and main equipment are concentrated in a pressure shell with a diameter of about 5.6m in the middle of the hull. The torpedo is launched from the front to the back Firing room, marine and Sergeant room, command post, power cabin and rear marine cabin. The battery pack is concentrated under the marine and Sergeant room. Between the two shells, in addition to the ballast tank, there are four auxiliary balance tanks on the left and right sides.


    Originally, when this submarine was designed, there should be a hangar of reconnaissance aircraft, 140 mm medium guns and 25 mm anti-aircraft guns above the deck. However, in the later stage of the war, the iraqi-19 developed the "Huitian" man operated torpedo (also known as micro suicide submarine) to equip the Japanese Navy with the air "kamikaze fighter" , the aircraft hangar and artillery were dismantled so that they could carry four Huitian torpedoes. The US Navy recorded that Iraq 19 had used "Huitian" man operated torpedoes to attack warships and supply ships three times. However, the last one was not on the submarine at the moment. I don''t know where it went.


    The guy who seemed to be at least a doctor talked endlessly for a long time, and finally began to talk about their plan. There are two plans: one is to cut the fish detonator with underwater special gas welding and drill in from there. The other is to go in from the balance tank, enter the rear of the submarine, and then search forward.


    Ah Wei felt that the first method was a little too risky. After discussing with us, he decided to adopt the second method. As those experts methodically welded the pressure plate of the drainage cabinet with professional technology, we also hardened our head and drilled into the Heller plump submarine. With the help of experts, shopkeeper Qian''s diving suit added several buoyant high-pressure metal gas tanks on his back to offset him Part of his weight so that he can act with us.

 Chapter 98

    A total of 10 people entered the drainage cabinet from the side, including four of us, a Wei and two naval researchers proficient in underwater operation. After cutting the steel plate between the water tank and the submarine, we entered the auxiliary motor room, where we jumped and walked like astronauts in heavy diving suits. After passing through the auxiliary motor room of more than ten meters, we came to a sealed door. According to experts, the other end of the door should be the mechanical control room and the main motor.


    One of awei''s men, a handsome American man called cocktail, used to hold the valve in both hands and want to turn it on. After a few attempts, he shook his head, which means it''s rusty. Shopkeeper Qian didn''t believe in evil. He held it in his hands and began to pull the handle with all his strength. His strength didn''t matter. Everyone seemed to hear the creaking sound that made people''s teeth sour, and a lot of rust fell into the water.


    We also hurried to help, and finally the valve was opened in the roar of rust and metal. We fished into a diesel engine room below, but the moment I got in, I seemed to see a shadow operating the diesel engine equipment through the muddy sea water. Scared, I immediately pulled out the sailor''s knife, but when I took the knife in my hand, there was no one there.


    Others saw my actions, thought they had found something, and responded one after another. Four people in our group and four in a Wei group quickly formed a circle back-to-back, blocking the two experts behind. After seeing nothing, they gestured to me to see it clearly next time. Don''t make a fuss.


    In fact, I saw it very clearly just now, even the naval logo in the shape of anchor on that guy''s hat. And most importantly, the guy had no meat on his face and black holes in his eyes. The hands on the handle of the diesel engine propeller are all baissen''s skeleton.


    Reminded by this episode, I scolded myself for being careless. Why don''t I come in again with crow eye drops. How can there be no one or two kids in the place where heavy demons like general ghost tomb can be born. Thinking of this, I motioned Lao Hei to prepare the unparalleled knife. Due to the special environment of the deep sea, only one of the three ghost killing artifacts can be used.


    Just as I swam to the next command room, I suddenly found the whole submarine without a body. Although the submarine has been damaged, it is not completely broken, and it is impossible for a big fish to swallow the whole person. At least there should be some bones of the dead, but why didn''t you see anything all the way.


    Just in my imagination, Sanmei pulled me and motioned me to look back. I glanced back. It was normal. There was nothing behind, but Sanmei pointed a few times with her fingers and told me that there was one missing.


    I counted it carefully, and the cold sweat in the diving helmet came down. How can 10 people become 9. I quickly signaled everyone to stop. I swam behind the wall of the ship to find the Navy expert who disappeared. Others looked around, but the man seemed to disappear out of thin air.


    After looking for a while, I suddenly found a diesel engine cabinet. There was something wrong below. There is a square groove under the cabinet for sailors in charge of machinery to repair equipment. But at the moment, near the groove, under the irradiation of the bulb, there seems to be a cloud of fog in the water. After careful observation, it was found that a large amount of sea mud and sand were excited. Originally, the water in the sea was muddy, but it was a bit like fog.


    He motioned Lao hei and shopkeeper Qian to cover me and slowly swam to the muddy water with low visibility. After stepping on my feet, I bent down and shone inside with a strong light diving flashlight. This photo doesn''t matter. The first thing I saw was a pair of round eyes in a diving helmet, staring at me in the groove less than half a meter away. Under the light, the face of the green grits in the helmet glass cover still retained the ferocious and terrible expression when struggling.


    I jumped up with my feet, but I don''t know what caught my feet. I''m dragging me into the groove. It''s estimated that after I get in, I''ll follow the footsteps of the Navy underwater operation expert.


    Just then, I was tightly grasped by four powerful hands. At the same time, a figure drilled into the water under my feet and cut the things wrapped around my ankle with a sailor''s knife. Looking intently, it was Lao hei and shopkeeper Qian who caught me. Like a fish, Sanmei with spydercoc91sbk full tooth sailor''s knife came to my feet.


    At the same time, I was pulled out of the muddy water. Sanmei also swam out, holding a section of submarine cable in her hand, indicating that it was this thing wrapped around my feet just now. A Wei took two of his men into the muddy water and dragged the body of the naval expert out of the groove. From the trace, he was dragged there by the cable wrapped around my foot, and then suffocated somehow, but I clearly saw that the breathing tube was still bitten on his mouth.


    Old black suddenly saluted the body and bowed a few times. He didn''t know what to say. Taking out the unparalleled knife, he pierced the body''s diving suit, and a stream of red blood immediately mixed with the sea water. The dark blue limitless karma fire on Wushuang Dao also burned. Different from our usual fire, this fire is a special cold flame with blood as energy. It can burn underwater.


    Everyone screamed at the flames on the unparalleled knife. It turned out that we didn''t know when we were surrounded by the Japanese Navy. Some of the flesh on their faces and bodies has disappeared. They are the bare bones that should be placed in the classroom of medical school. Lao Hei took photos of the burning unparalleled knife around. Only when he found the place illuminated by the industrial fire can we see the sailors. When the fire was removed, it was empty.


    The ghost of the Marines! I think it''s not just me who has this idea. We immediately form a circle to observe each other. The ghosts of these submarine sailors seemed to be afraid of the flame on the matchless knife. When the old black matchless knife pointed there, they stepped back. Old black saw the flaw. He rushed forward for a few meters. The ghosts opened their mouths and fled with a frightened expression on their faces. Old black wanted to catch one, but found that the blood on the knife had scattered into the water, and the fire had become very weak, so he hurried back to the body of the naval expert and wanted to add some "fuel".


    I quickly stopped him, thinking that this expert was our teammate, not those bullshit experts who dared to say anything after receiving money. If those ungrateful things stab a few knives after they die, it''s better for them to accumulate some virtue.


    After a few seconds, the ghosts of the sailors disappeared, like ice melting in the water. Ten of us, nine alive and one dead, hurried back by the same road. The teammates outside pulled us to different deep-sea submersibles, which made us take a few breaths.


    He distributed the crow brand eye drops to everyone, and sent some to Ah Wei with a manipulator. We began to make preparations. Lao Hei took several bags of emergency plasma and shouted to those ghosts to die again, which was very thorough.


    Just as we were in a hurry to kill back, Sanmei suddenly asked us to look at the screen. We were surprised to see that the Japanese submarine parked at the edge of the trench shook, like an empty can with mice in it.


    "Fuck, they''re all dead and still so strong?" old black scolded.


    "They want to shake the submarine down into the abyss and stop us," I said to the three of them.


    "Then we can not let them get away with it. We will give you some time. Monkey King, fox fox, black wolf, leopard, and some must give strength." the voice of the awesome voice came from the communication.


    Just wanted to ask him how to buy time, I saw the answer. He led several other deep-sea type II aircraft to put submarine agent on the trench wall from one side like an old ox roof frame. This can limit the scope of submarine shaking, but it won''t last long. The underwater activity time of the submersible is limited, so we need to speed up.


    He drilled into the hole cut last time and came to the diesel engine room where his teammates were killed. Shopkeeper Qian and I tried our best to open the valve leading to the command room. Lao Hei waved an unparalleled knife penetrating the plasma bag and howled and killed it. Because we couldn''t help, the three of us didn''t follow in. Anyway, he had unparalleled artifact in his hand and brought several packs of plasma. These ghosts were just ordinary souls. I didn''t expect to hurt him.


    As soon as Lao Hei rushed in, there was a mess inside. They all said that the sound transmission ability of water was stronger than that of air, and the wailing sound of those ghosts being burned and chopped was particularly clear. Through the open door, I finally found the reason why there were no bodies in other rooms. They are all concentrated here, and they have become skeletons, washed East and west by the water carried by the old black belt.


    As soon as those ghosts were burned by the fire on the unparalleled knife, they all looked miserable and fled one after another. After Lao Hei cleared the scene, we went in and began to look for the bones of general Guizhong. According to the information we found in the warehouse of Showa Museum, this guy had an accident when he was practicing on a German submarine. In that explosion, he broke his hand and thigh and lost four teeth by flying screws.


    But we searched all the skeletons and skeletons in the whole command room and found no skull without teeth, not even one with dentures. So are the bones of the forearm and thigh. There are several fractures, but they are not in the correct position.


    What''s going on? The four of us were silly. We continued to look for the sergeant room and torpedo room. Except for the command room, other places were clean, not even half of the body.


    We didn''t give up. We went back to the command room and gathered all the skulls together. We wanted to take them to the sea for inspection. At this time, Sanmei found a sailing diary sealed in a waterproof bag. Put it in his backpack and took it out together. He returned to the submersible the same way.


    After receiving our signal, a Wei and others withdrew the deep-sea aircraft on the side of the submarine, and everyone went up together and began to float up.


    During the time when she ran up to the sea to look for the sun, Sanmei opened the diary full of sailing diaries, flipped a few pages and said to us, "I know why we can''t find the bones of the ghost tomb. He''s not on the submarine at all..."

 Chapter 99

    On the way back, we gathered on the deck of the destroyer. After reading the translated logbook, I learned a series of appalling things after the sinking of the Iraqi 19 boat. It turned out that after the Iraqi 19 boat was sunk, it was not in its current position, but on a shallower submarine peak. Later, it may be due to submarine earthquakes, so it sank deeper and deeper. At that time, the submarine had been seriously damaged and could not float up. It had to wait for death at the bottom of the water.


    However, the Japanese sailors on the submarine have survived for a long time with amazing actions that are half admirable and half disgusting. The admirable half is their persistence and spirit. The submarine carried 17 95 type oxygen torpedoes and was sunk by a deep-water bomb in a naval battle. These sailors gathered their personnel together and put pure oxygen in the torpedo bit by bit, so that they didn''t suffocate and die soon.


    The disgusting half is their way to solve the food. After eating all the food on the submarine. They numbered people according to their rank, and those with low rank committed suicide in turn, and then others ate the bodies of the dead to survive.


    The only belief that can make these sailors crazy to stick to is that the ghost tomb will go back to save them. Just as the submarine sank, the ghost tomb, at the insistence of all the sailors, drilled into the Huitian torpedo and was launched. The reason for doing so is that there are still some things on this submarine that are highly expected by the emperor of Japan and senior military officials. That is, the radioactive material that Japan obtained from its German allies at that time. Japan is ready to continue the tests that the Germans have not completed and continue to develop the atomic bomb. This was one of the few hopes of Japan, which had been defeated at that time. If they succeed, history will be rewritten.


    However, in this barbaric way of "sacrificing the individual and preserving the collective", these sailors persisted until there were only 20 people left. Their spirits finally collapsed, and people kept seeing their dead companions haunting the submarine. The dead mechanic was repairing the machine with a wrench, and the cook who had been eaten to the bone washed the dishes in the pool. Finally, everyone''s spirit collapsed, shot each other and committed collective suicide.


    At the end of the diary, the chief mate of the Iraqi 19 submarine wrote: "I firmly believe that captain guizuka will not give up us. The Empire will win. Long live the emperor and long-term military luck."


    Seeing this Japanese soldier who still dreams of a common prosperity circle until his death, I really don''t know whether to say he is stupid or loyal. Or he is a loyal fool B at all, that is, what we call a fool and loyal man. Think about those sailors who line up to commit suicide and give their bodies to other companions as food. I have a new understanding of the word "discipline". I really can''t imagine the psychology of those who eat their companions today and devote themselves to their companions tomorrow, or the feeling in their hearts, if they have such a thing.


    In the last part of the printed data, there are some navy reports that the Iraqi 19 submarine really carried a lot of radioactive materials used to make nuclear weapons. But later, the submarine shell was damaged under water pressure, and the container containing radioactive materials was thrown outside the submarine in the earthquake, causing radioactive pollution in this sea area. The super giant squid is the product of variation after nuclear radiation. The Navy will then send a special fleet to deal with those radioactive substances.


    Compared with shopkeeper Qian and I, Lao Hei was more excited: "it''s disgusting, abnormal, crazy, brainwashed and washed into idiotic animals." in the curse, Lao Hei tore half of the print paper he saw in his hand into pieces and wanted to throw it into the sea.


    "Don''t pollute the environment" shopkeeper Qian stopped his hand and revealed a piece of broken paper floating in the sea breeze like flying feathers.


    "The humanity destroyed under the encouragement of extreme patriotism is the last refuge of hooliganism," said Sanmei, looking at the data in her hand thoughtfully.


    And I followed the flying paper and saw a very interesting scene. In the distant sea, dolphins kept crossing the sea. It seems that there are still a lot of dolphins, hundreds of them. Besides sardine sardine, too many to count, the sardines gather together to form a round fish. From the surface of the water, there are hundreds of millions of them, big and small.


    Moreover, these dolphins kept driving the round fish array to the surface like playing. Some of the sardine hasty have already jumped out of the water, making the big piece of seawater seem to be boiling.


    "What are you doing?" Lao Hei also noticed the strange scene.


    Carnivorous sardine three said with interest: "this is a joint kill in nature. This sardine is used to form fish arrays to defend meat and fish in the process of migration and reproduction. At this time, smart dolphins will swarm out and send sardines to the sea. At this time, other creatures in the natural world will participate in helping dolphins tear away the defense of the fish array."


    "Other creatures? What?" I asked. However, there is no need for Sanmei to answer. The answer has been flying in the air.


    It is to prove that three knowledge of the sea is very extensive, and many birds are gathered in the air. Many of them are more than dolphins, but far less than sardine.


    After circling in the air for several times, these seabirds plunged into the water one by one like bombs. With the help of gravity, these seabirds can drill into the water more than ten meters deep, then they will catch a sardine and then float out to the air, then go on the next round of bombing and predation.


    Thousands of seabirds plunge into the water like countless giant spears poking at the fish array. In front of this intensive attack, the flurid sardine began to disperse and escape, and the fish array collapsed. The scattered fish were divided by dolphins. After the seabirds ate, it was the dolphins'' turn to stage a buffet carnival.


    In the universe of 1000000000 universes, this may be a sign of admiration for dolphins'' intelligence, perhaps sympathize with sardine, or perhaps wonder at the wonders of the universe. But in my opinion, the first reaction is that it is so like the relationship between humans, vampires and hell demons.


    The devil is like the human being, like the dolphin and sardine, with great disparity in strength. However, when humans unite and the devil can''t start, vampires will find ways to cause division and confrontation from within humans. I just don''t know if human beings will eventually be like the fish array in front of me. They will fall apart in panic and collapse into an army. Finally, they will become the food of other creatures, the meat on the plate, and they will be slaughtered and unable to resist. And me? As a human being, what role should he play in all this process?


    I looked into my companion''s eyes and found that the phase methods were almost the same as mine. Shopkeeper Qian said, "if it''s really human destiny, I want to see Monica again."


    Lao Hei said arrogantly, "it''s going to rain, my mother wants to marry, fight to death, and have no regrets in this life."


    San Mei combed her long hair, which was disturbed by the sea breeze, smiled, looked at me with blue eyes that were the same as the sea and sky, and said, "just do what you want to do. You go shopping with me and I fight with you."


    After returning to the United States, the supernatural hunting team immediately dispatched a lot of people, and even pulled back the power used to track the high-level terrorists. After all, the terrorists can blow up a plane at most, but the burning thing in front of us is that the earth is going to end.


    Sanmei and I returned to her villa in the United States and waited nervously for the news from the supernatural hunting group. After all, checking information and looking for intelligence is what those guys in sunglasses and suits are good at.


    One day I was taking a bath when I heard the doorbell ring. After turning off the water from the shower head alertly, I grabbed Glock hanging on the bathroom door handle with a strap. Since the last time I accompanied Sanmei to buy clothes and was attacked by a killer of Brazilian fire ants, I also formed the habit of never leaving the gun.


    Before I got to the living room, I heard the sound of sand Eagle loading bullets and opening the door, as well as Sanmei''s question: "who are you?"


    In the past, I saw an Asian man slightly taller than Sanmei. He had a round face and big eyes. He looked very kind and smiling. In front of the three beautiful silver sand eagles, he raised his hand and said, "don''t be nervous. I think you should know who I am after watching this."


    As he said this, he put his hand into the pocket of his suit. It was not only three Mei, but also my pistol. Glock is a trigger safety device, so when I move my finger now, his head will explode immediately.


    I have to say that this guy has great courage. Under the two black guns, he took out the things in his pocket calmly. I stared without blinking. My nerves were already in a tight state. As long as the thing I took out was iron or could be angry, I would shoot.


    But what he took out was completely beyond my expectation. He took out a lollipop. I took a breath, but halfway through it, I immediately took it back. Because I remembered that it was this strange guy who stopped the four iron bumps brought to me by shopkeeper Qian''s colleagues on the road. Later, Ah Wei found out that they were parts of the Soviet r-23-300 turbojet engine equipped by MiG-23.


    With my surprised eyes staring out, he tore off the wrapping paper of the lollipop, put the red sugar ball sprinkled with strawberry and cream fragrance into his mouth, revealing a section of white plastic tube. Then he said to me, "looks like you think of me, huh?"


    With that, he went to the living room and put the sugar wrapping paper in the outer pocket of his suit. Then he sat on the sofa, looked around and pointed to the shelf with music CDs beside the wall: "beetle? I also like their songs, especially the song hey


    Jude hummed as if there were no one else.


    The CDs and old records on that shelf are collected by Sanmei, including piano music, violin, saxophone and symphony. Most of them are the kind I don''t understand, but Sanmei is intoxicated every time. Occasionally I play the piano myself, and when I play it, her face will glow with a very beautiful look. Although I can''t understand what she plays or the content of these songs on the CD, I think it should be one of the most beautiful things in the world.


    "I''ll talk about the music later. Why don''t you introduce yourself first." it seems that this guy is very elegant. If he doesn''t interrupt, he may have to sing for a long time.


    "Oh, it''s impolite. Look at me. I like art so much. Every time I talk about art, I forget my small self. I''m Po, baby Bao. Of course, you can also call me the Holy Spirit po..." he leaned back and looked at our O-shaped mouth and wide eyes.

 Chapter 100

    "Are you the Holy Spirit?" I asked.


    "Yes, like you, I was a Chinese before my death. My name is a Bao. Now I am a servant of the God, performing the tasks assigned to me by God and maintaining the stability of the six samsara." he said gently and calmly.


    I''ve seen nonsense with my own eyes. Megan, general ghost tomb, these evil spirits, and another holy spirit are acceptable. After all, the world is balanced. If there is good, there is evil, and if there is good, there is bad. In the same way, if there is evil spirit, there is the Holy Spirit.


    But I couldn''t figure out his purpose for the moment. For the time being, there was no malice. Sanmei and I put away our guns and asked, "you asked someone to bring us those four screws last time?"


    "Well, as I wrote on the back of the envelope, you''re welcome," he said, turning the lollipop in his mouth.


    "You''re welcome? I want to thank you for sending me four engine screws? I''m not Megatron''s man." I asked in wonder.


    "Oh, you have no conscience. Didn''t I entrust you with my dream? If I hadn''t disassembled those engines and made four MiGs unable to fly, your dream would come true. It''s just a nightmare." he sat up straight and said to me with a smile.


    "What?" I''m still a little scared when I think of the last real dream. If it''s true as he said, it proves that this guy is on our side.


    "You''re right. I''m here to help you. What''s the matter? With my strong support, is it very confident?" he stared at me and said excitedly.


    "Help us? How?" asked Sanmei.


    "You know, we have to follow the rules in the human world. If those evil spirits don''t take the initiative to attack human beings, we can''t do anything about them. However, someone must stop the ghost tomb. As a workaholic of Daiwa nation and an evil spirit just promoted by the devil, his efficiency, coldness and work enthusiasm are beyond everyone''s expectation. In the past month and a half, he received more It gathers the souls of more than 1500 good people, and the first seal will be opened soon. Previously, these works were completed by the people of Baize family, and we supported the people of Baijia family behind. However, for decades, the Baijia family has been facing the attack of vampire group and devil, and the loss is not small. It is at a time of shortage of talents. I met Mr. Bai on the top, and he told me that I have you And said, "let me see if you have grown up." when he spoke, he stretched out his hand and pointed up. At the same time, the cynical smile on his face disappeared and replaced by an expression of worry.


    "Day, what were you doing before? Why didn''t you come out earlier? Is old Mr. Bai okay on it?" I heard a big fire.


    "He''s all right, and you know, the bones of the ghost tomb don''t mean you can find them. Do you know how hard I spend? Usually you put the bones and feathers of that little animal on your body. Not only the evil spirit can''t find you, but also I can''t find you. I want to contact you through the supernatural hunting group. I''m afraid that the vampire undercover of the supernatural hunting group will tell me about the ghost tomb I''m trying to help you. I''m afraid he''ll think of other ways. It''s easy for me to think about it and be in a dilemma. I''m sorry. You''ve accused me. "Unexpectedly, this Holy Spirit not only likes sugar, but also likes to be coquettish. I immediately took the first two. At the same time, I remembered that when I took a bath just now, I really left the small bag containing crow bones and feathers outside the bathroom. I usually hang it on the handle of the shower.


    "Then you know where his bones are, and you''re still here to talk nonsense to me. Hurry to make him disappear." I got excited immediately.


    "No, no, no, as I just said, the operation of the six reincarnations, that is, the operation of the whole universe, has its own laws. Whether we are from the life of the God Tao, or the evil spirits and demons of the hell Tao, we must abide by them. Although the ghost tomb collects the souls of many good people, he has never taken the initiative to attack humans, and seriously completes every transaction Human demands. Megan, the evil spirit, fought with you. You hurt him first with the power of unparalleled knives. "He broke his fingers and began to talk about our gratitude and resentment with Megan and ghost tombs. While talking, he stood up and started walking in the living room.


    There are some small things for decoration and leisure hanging on the wall of the living room. There are some paintings that I can''t understand but Sanmei likes very much, and some landscape photos. The east wall is a large map of the world, which is used by San Mei when looking for clues about her father. It is marked with marker pens of different colors, with red circles, black forks and yellow lines. Next to the map is a thick dart target with several darts on it, which is the result of the last bet between Sanmei and me on who loses and who does housework. Sanmei threw behind me. Now all the darts are tied on the red heart. It''s me who does the housework.


    At the moment, the Holy Spirit Po went to the dart target and stretched out his hand to pull out a dart. Then he said, "but we can''t watch the world destroy. Alas, don''t think it''s difficult to be a man and it''s not easy to be the Holy Spirit. Human beings have to solve their own problems in the end."


    At the same time, he put the dart on the world map. Sanmei and I ran to see it and found that the dart was on the Asian side of the map. The dart tip is located in a place called gambiyin island in the Philippine Islands.


    I seem to understand what the Holy Spirit Po wants to say. When I look back to confirm with him, I find that there are only me and Sanmei left in the living room. He has disappeared out of thin air


    According to Po''s riddle like instructions, several of us immediately set off for gambiyin island in the Philippines. Shopkeeper Qian repeatedly assured Ah Wei that there was no problem, so Ah Wei and his three men followed. Afraid of leaking information, we didn''t even dare to take an air force plane. We took a civil aviation to the Philippines, and then took a boat to this beautiful island in the south of the Philippines, covering an area of 230 square kilometers.


    But the island is so big that the bones of ghost tombs can be buried anywhere. According to our speculation, the ghost tomb should not have been able to escape back to Japan. On the way, it starved or thirsty. After all, the Huitian man operated a torpedo, and the maximum range was only about 80 kilometers. This distance may be able to run back and forth from Shanghai to Suzhou on land, but it''s not even a fart on the vast sea. So his bones should be here, which is our last hope.


    Combined with the time when shangyi-19 was sunk and the sea tide, monsoon and ocean current trend at that time, Sanmei and shopkeeper Qian made a computer algorithm simulation. It is estimated that it will drift this way, but this chaotic ocean system can not be simulated by the computing power of ordinary PC. If you contact the experts and professional ocean analysis system of the Oceanic Administration through the supernatural hunting group, and then run two supercomputers for a few days, you may be more accurate. But there are only two results. One is that the ghost tomb is disturbed, and the other is that when the result is calculated, the seal is also opened.


    In desperation, we launched the combination of carpet and human flesh search. To put it bluntly, it was very simple. We went to several places where the bodies might be washed ashore and asked if anyone had seen large torpedoes or dead people washed into the beach decades ago.


    Then, after three days of precious time, I still got nothing. No one remembers what torpedoes were washed ashore. There were too many dead people washed ashore. The scale of the naval battle in World War II and the number of deaths were unprecedented. The Philippines is the focus of the US Japan naval and air force war. During the most tense period of the war, some international humanitarian organizations came to the beach every morning to collect the bodies and "return with full load" any day


    I think this is likely to be a dead end. I think about it and have an idea. I asked everyone to trace whether there had been a tragedy like the death of the whole family there. Looking at the seven pairs of surprised eyes of my companions, I explained to them: "Ghost mound is not a kind-hearted person, and the Japanese are always cautious and pay great attention to improving details. You say that as an evil spirit who knows where his weakness is, he can mobilize a large number of vampires to help him work. At the same time, he is very careful. Will he ask vampires to take action and cut off the clues?"


    Under my repeated questions, everyone nodded again and again. Sam Mei, Lao hei and shopkeeper Qian were used to it. Ah Wei and his three men expressed their admiration. Ah Wei said, "it''s very powerful. I studied the art of war of Sun Tzu when I was at West Point. I was amazed at the wisdom of the Chinese people at that time. I really admire you for your powerful analytical ability today."


    Lao Hei took down my stage and said, "well done, don''t praise him. The dead monkey will go to heaven soon without praise." this guy always has a bad mouth.


    In this way, we looked in a new direction, but it was too easy this time. We didn''t use it at all. Ah Wei contacted the police station to check the historical archives and soon had a clue.


    Last year, a series of deaths occurred in a fishing village in the east of the island. First, several men didn''t come back from fishing at sea. Then the family either had a car accident or was electrocuted by electrical leakage. Another family was burned to death when the house caught fire, and the last family died of food poisoning. The police didn''t have any clue for a long time, so they all did according to accidental death It was handled.


    But in our eyes, we can see the problem immediately. Killing people in pretending to be an accident is really familiar to us, not to mention the agents who have dealt with spy killers for many years.


    After the initial location was determined, the eight men immediately divided into two groups. I asked Ah Wei to get some metal detectors for mine sweeping. As for whether to go to the U.S. military base in the Philippines, or through the supernatural hunting team in the Philippines, or go to the explosion platoon team of the Philippine police station to borrow him. Even if it is to disturb your high-level and even the president, you should get two in the shortest time, and then contact me We met. Ah Wei asked me what I wanted that thing for, and I didn''t bother to explain it to him. I just told him to do it. The mountain man has his own plan.

 Chapter 101

    I drove with the other seven people to the fishing village where many homicides had occurred, and knocked on the door of a fisherman in the village overnight. When he opened his mouth and blamed us for scolding him until he went to bed, he stuffed him a roll of dollars, and then gave him a few shovels in his surprised eyes to dig out a body. The marks on his teeth and legs are completely consistent. After determining that it was the bones of the ghost tomb, I poured sulfur, cinnabar and dead sea salt on the bones. Finally, I poured some gasoline. In the slightly blowing sea breeze, I took out the Zippo lighter.


    Sunshine and sea, these two things together gave birth to life and human civilization. Today, in front of the rising sun and the sea, I will defend my faith and race as a fighter.


    However, just as I opened the lid of the lighter, the spring made a crisp snap. A gloomy voice also came from a place not far behind me: "if I were you, I wouldn''t do that. You shouldn''t know what will happen if you get angry with those guys below, so I advise you to think about it."


    They immediately drew their guns with guns, drew their knives with knives, what unparalleled knives, killed the crossbow, cut the ghost, and hit more than a dozen M4A1, all aimed at the direction of the sound. I saw a very ordinary Filipino there. The eye droppings in the corners of his eyes showed that the man was just sleeping, but his dark eyes told us that he was no longer "he" at the moment and had been possessed by evil spirits.


    "I knew you would feel when you moved your bones, but it was too late to tell you that the boss had to change." I was about to light the lighter, and the attached fisherman sneered. Stretch out a hand, open your five fingers, palm down, and read a string of Sanskrit notes in your mouth at the same time.


    "What is he doing?" Da Fan shouted.


    "No matter what he is doing, I only know that he must be stopped." a Wei took an M4A1 from a nearby American and pulled the bolt to open fire.


    However, the evil spirit had finished reading the short spell, and saw him holding his fist upward at one stroke. The sand on the ground of the cemetery swelled one after another and stretched out from the yellow sand that was so rotten that only bones were left. Then came a group of corpses and skeletons whose clothes and meat were basically rotten, crawling out of the soil with an endless smell of death. He opened his mouth and stared at his dark eye socket. When he walked up, he kept falling sand. With the creaking sound of bone joints, the first few drilled out slowly but steadily surrounded us.


    "Fuck, he still has a helper?" old black cried in surprise and injected the transformation medicine without hesitation.


    "No, it''s a corpse driving mantra. Damn it, it''s the most appropriate mantra to use in this old cemetery." I said in a frightened tone.


    "Watch your step" several people shouted at the same time. At the same time, I tightened my ankle and looked down. I was caught by a bony hand drilled out of the sand.


    "Ring defense line, fire" with a Wei''s order, there was a gunshot. The US military team first solved the problem of seizing their bones, and then formed a circle. Two people opened fire and loaded in turn. Those of us with guns also helped to open fire one after another. The bullet tore those already rotten skeletons into broken bones again. The difference between them and living people is that they won''t cry because of pain after hitting them.


    Taking advantage of this Kung Fu, I also hurriedly began to cut the white bone hand grasping my ankle with a military knife. I cut white bones with a sharp saber. There was no bloody scene when I cut living people. It was a bit like chopping firewood in my hometown in the Northeast when I was a child.


    After cutting off the hand, he was about to light the lighter when the soil under his feet softened. The three corpses shook and drilled out of the soil. I was right in the middle of them. The soil layer under my feet collapsed due to the hole formed after they drilled out.


    I fell to my waist at once, just as high as the three corpses coming out of the soil. In front of me was a human skull that could be used to practice nine Yin white bone claws. I can even see a red earthworm hanging on its toothless mouth, half inside and half outside, with meat like spaghetti covered with meat sauce.


    Before I could start a fire, I punched the skull with an earthworm in my front mouth. I don''t know whether I was too strong or this guy died too long and calcium loss caused osteoporosis. Anyway, I flew his head like a basketball pass and hit an American in the ring defense on the back. The skeleton won''t let go when it bites, like a watermelon hanging on a bulletproof vest.


    When I hit the front one, I went back to my elbow and wanted to hit the back one. Unexpectedly, it bit the tip of my elbow in my mouth. I really didn''t expect people''s mouth to be so big. After biting it, he tried his best. Although he couldn''t bite through the nano clothes, it also hurt me. I clamped my arm and twisted it hard, which brought out a lot of teeth in his mouth. Before I had the next move, the attack of the third body came again.


    The third body grabbed his head and was beaten away. He broke a rib on the skeleton with force and snapped the rib more than 20 cm long from the sternum. Then he used the thick and thin ribs as a dagger and ran head-on and stabbed me in the head. The left hand just wanted to defend, but was bitten by my arm. The corpse stretched out his arms and hugged the whole body.


    Seeing that the pale bone was about to poke into my eyes, I didn''t know where a bullet flew and broke the whole palm holding the ribs. Looking back, it was the sand eagle with Sanmei''s right hand who helped me solve the siege. Taking advantage of this opportunity, I tried my best to pull out my leg trapped in the soil and kicked the body that wanted to blind me in two. Then he suddenly struggled to hold me, turned around and broke the third into a broken skeleton.


    After helping me out, Sanmei pulled out the Zhutian Kunlun crossbow from behind and shot with an arrow. She aimed at the attached fisherman who directed the corpse to attack us, but the guy was very cunning. Seeing that Sanmei aimed at himself, she waved a few corpses and walked up to him. A "corpse shield" was formed to help him block the arrows shot by the Zhutian crossbow.


    Each arrow of Zhutian crossbow can shoot down one, but new bodies continue to flow, and several US troops have been surrounded by bodies. He was bitten on his body and legs and cried out in pain. The sound floated far on the empty cemetery and seemed to be bitten.


    "Fuck, spell" Lao Hei scolded, pulled out the unparalleled knife and looked at it. No one had plasma or was bleeding. As soon as he gritted his teeth, pulled up the sleeve of the nano suit, slashed his forearm and said, "anyway, my wound heals quickly. Alas, my Cao is really painful."


    The bloody unparalleled knife immediately ignited the blue fire. Lao Hei waved his knife and shouted, "those who block me... Die again" jumped out of the defense circle formed by the U.S. military and killed the possessed fisherman.


    Wushuang Dao is the bane of these demons and ghosts. Not to mention being cut by the knife, even if it is burned by the fire on the knife, the body will immediately scatter into a skeleton to the ground. Seeing the ferocious old black killing himself on a bloodless but covered with white bones, the possessed fisherman stepped back and wanted to run. Shopkeeper Qian filled up and ghost chop rushed up. Lao Hei wiped his wound with a knife to make the blue industry burn more vigorously, and then killed the fisherman with black eyes.


    But neither of them was faster than Sanmei. Before the man ran a few meters, he was shot in the calf by Sanmei''s throwing knife. After jumping to the ground, shopkeeper Qian and old black came one after another. Shopkeeper Qian came to the "leopard top" and directly pressed the whole 450 kg of weight. Lao Hei took a Sanskrit spell written after I was hypnotized and directly pasted it on the man. It is recorded in the ghost Sutra that this Rune can drive out the possessed demons and ghosts. Seeing that Lao hei and shopkeeper Qian were so easy to succeed, I couldn''t help but move in my heart and quietly touched a spell with the same effect in the palm of my hand.


    The pressed fisherman vomited, and a python like black smoke came out of his mouth. The black smoke rushed into the air quickly. Shopkeeper Qian took the ghost chop and fired a shot at the black smoke in the sky. The granular black smoke seemed to know the power of the ghost chop. Originally gathered together in the air, suddenly there was a circular gap in the middle, letting the lead bullet cut by the ghost pass. But as the saying goes, you can''t hide beyond the first day of junior high school.


    Today, he can''t hide from ghosts and gods, but from the crossbow. After the Throwing Knife succeeded, Sanmei had already drawn a crossbow in her hand. While this guy was dealing with the ghost chop, she brushed the last three crossbows and arrows out. The three crossbows and arrows were in a triangle. Two hit and one shot into the air. The black smoke hit was like an invisible monster, screaming wildly in mid air, twisting and struggling, and fading little by little in the struggle. As it dissipated, the bodies on the ground gradually stopped moving, and those who bit these people also loosened their mouths.


    Everyone took off the skeletons bitten on their bodies and legs like coconuts, or dealt with their own wounds or teammates'' wounds. Just when everyone''s attention was distracted, I suddenly felt the faint air flow brought by something approaching behind me and heard a slight sound of the sand being trampled. There was no time to think or turn around. I turned my hand and stuck the spell in my heart to the people who were pressing behind me. At the same time, I shrunk my head and rolled on the spot to avoid the hand knife attack on the back of my head. The hand holding the spell clapped back and rolled at almost the same time, or I would not hit it, or I would be cut off by the hand knife enough to break the bricks and gravel.


    Looking back, I saw an American soldier and his dark eyes, as well as the incredible surprised expression on his face. Then he opened his mouth and puffed out a black column of smoke.


    Before the black smoke gathered in the air, I said to the black smoke: "General guizuka, let you understand when you go back. I''ll tell you why I''m prepared. It''s not your habit to talk nonsense first. It should be another old acquaintance of ours - Megan. Besides, a gang rouliu Jiuduan can''t be easily shot by a throwing knife. You can rest assured to go back to hell. There will be no time in the future." With that, I turned the wheel of the lighter in my hand, and a flash of tinder burned in Mars. I directly threw the lighter on the bones that had been decorated with sulfur and poured with gasoline. In the raging flame, the second black smoke became more and more talked in the air and finally disappeared.


    "The dead monkey is really clever, just like the evil spirit named Megan. He talks too much," Lao Hei said, putting away his matchless knife.


    "Yes, there''s a lot of nonsense. When you don''t pick it, you say you can''t throw the lighter first and then drag it? What if something happens again during your speech? You don''t see that in movies and TV, those who like nonsense are finally put down by people," shopkeeper Qian said to me with a consistent pragmatic spirit.


    I smiled and explained, "brother, I have no other hobbies. I just like to play cool occasionally. Just meet my little requirements."


    A Wei and others held out their thumbs to me and reported the situation to the senior management. Da Fan, cocktail and firefly came to clap hands with me in turn to celebrate.


    Three Mei smiled and walked over. Under the rising sun, her eyes were as blue as the sea and said to me, "a pool of mud, what are you going to do next?"


    "Lao Hei must go back to be a mercenary, and shopkeeper Qian also has to go back to the supernatural hunting group. What about me? I have no family and sect. I''ll go around the world with you and find my father-in-law who has heard a lot but never met. Then, in the process of wandering around, I''ll take care of any strange things when I see them. What do you think, my wife?"


    She said: I think it''s good

 Chapter 102

    After returning to the United States, Lao Hei took a task and went to Africa with the quinna team for nearly two months before returning to the United States. In the past two months, with the help of Sanmei and shopkeeper Qian, I have strengthened all shooting and fighting, and made new improvements, because I know that I will play my life more and more next. Only good training can improve the probability of living, so I train very hard and seriously. I practice physical fitness every morning and evening. During the day, I fight with shopkeeper Qian and Sanmei, or go to the field to practice shooting alone. After 60 days of devil training, I feel that my combat effectiveness has improved a little.


    At the same time, the money manager brought me several messages: first, I, the old black and the money shopkeeper''s identity has been changed by hackers, which means that we can''t find our family through work experience and registered residence system. Another thing is that according to the report of the special agent of the supernatural hunting group in Japan, the wanpell building has become an ordinary office building. The vampire''s headquarters seems to have changed. Ma Dewei, who has only one hand, disappeared without a trace. I don''t know where he is hiding, grinding his teeth and waiting for revenge.


    However, no one is considering this. We should celebrate it. After all, we defeated the evil spirit messenger with the power of mortals. Although with the help of plug-in Po and three divine weapons, I still feel very proud. Even if they can find another evil spirit messenger as hard-working and efficient as ghost tomb, it will be next year.


    A Wei drove us to a nice bar where eight of us drank until it was dark. At the beginning, everyone was very polite. From the first round of "quick drinking deep-water bomb", the atmosphere became fanatical, exciting and competitive. Finally, cocktails ranked first in 12.47 seconds.


    Whenever I get drunk and dream, I will have an illusion that what I have experienced before is whether I am dreaming or drunk. Who are the other drinkers in the bar and a small group of us living in the real world. Sometimes, the less you know, the happier you are. This sentence still makes sense. But personally, I would rather die for the truth than grow old in ignorance. One of the meanings of life is to pursue the truth of life itself. Of course, I think most people may not think so. This may be the reason for the existence of my kind in the world. But at present, I don''t have time to study this problem in depth, because a new round of drinking competition has begun again.


    When I was pouring wine into my mouth, my eyes accidentally glanced at Barry''s woman, but Sanmei immediately found out. She warned that I was becoming more and more like old black.


    Unexpectedly, this sentence aroused Lao Hei''s strong opposition. He shouted: "Sister-in-law, this is your fault. What do you mean you are more and more like me? To tell you the truth, Wowotou is not a good cake at all. This dead monkey is originally sultry. There is a local saying in Northeast China that mingsao is not sultry. Sultry makes a big bag. Be careful. This guy will give you a home. The red flag will not fall, and the colored flag will float outside..."


    Shopkeeper Qian also came to join the fun and said out of nothing: "yes, sister-in-law, I''ve heard from monkeys. He said that his ideal is to have a certain one at home, a stable one outside, a few floating, and others are one-time!"


    "He dares to be a little sample, but he''s turned against him." three Mei seems to be moved by them. She tilts her pretty face and tilts her mouth, so that I can see the little tiger teeth shining in her mouth. Although it hasn''t grown longer, it''s still terrible. I quickly picked up a glass of wine and said, "how can it? Since I have you, other women are floating clouds in my eyes. Come to me and give my wife a toast." When I clinked a glass with Sanmei, my left hand secretly raised my middle finger to Lao hei and shopkeeper Qian. These two bastards make me uncomfortable after a few words a day.


    In this way, he drank until the early morning while laughing. The cocktail suggested that he knew a very good strip club. The only drawback was that he was a little far away and had to drive along the highway. Before he could tell how far it was, he immediately won Lao Hei''s applause. Then the two family members took other people together and were ready to play until dawn and go home to bed. It was too late to drink too much I could drive, so I had to call a taxi to take us. The cocktail who knew the way sat in the co driver''s seat of the first car, followed by Ah Wei, Da Fan and firefly. I, San Mei, Lao hei and shopkeeper Qian were in the second car, told the driver to follow the car in front, and then leaned back in the chair and began to feel dizzy.


    I didn''t know how long the car had been driving, but it suddenly stopped. I looked drunk and hazy. It turned out that it was waiting for the traffic light. Ah Wei''s taxi was right in front of us. Just then, I noticed a long haired woman in a windbreaker pushing a stroller slowly across the crosswalk in front of us. Although I drank too much and my brain was very dull, I still thought a little strangely: "It''s so late. A woman is pushing a stroller. It''s scary. Where are you going? This is a quarrel with her husband. Doesn''t it mean that American couples can call the police when they quarrel? It''s unlikely that she was driven out by her husband."


    Just when I was surprised, the woman suddenly stopped and suddenly turned her head to look at our two cars. By the light, I saw the man''s Asian appearance, wide cheekbones and small mung bean eyes. With the lamp, I could see the blue beard on his chin. It was obviously a man. Then I saw the man push the stroller hard towards Ah Wei''s car and lift it at the same time Windbreaker, holding a Russian PP-2000 submachine gun in his right hand, hit him head-on, took out a square remote control with a small section of antenna in his left hand, shot wildly and observed the distance between the stroller and the first car on our side.


    Just as he started, there was a "Ping" sound on the windshield of my car. The taxi driver''s body trembled and didn''t move. Depending on the situation, the bullet was shot from a long distance. "We were ambushed." when we realized this, the four of us opened the door and bent to rush to the cement pier on the side of the road. Ah Wei and others immediately jumped out of the car.


    Ah Wei took Da Fan in his right hand and opened two shots at the cart man with his left hand, but they all hit the trunk and didn''t kill immediately. The first thing when the firefly jumped out of the car was that a gun exploded the cart man''s head, and his golden hair cover was also taken by the bullet. With the man''s backward movement, it fell to the ground, revealing his original short black hair, which was originally installed by a man. The firefly shot accurately hit the T-shaped area of his face and instantly cut off his sympathetic nerve.


    The guy fell to the ground and twitched his fingers a few times without pressing the button on the remote control. While everyone rushed out of the car, dense bullets were fired from the roadside trees in the front left and right. They almost chased me in my footsteps. They would be killed in the car in a few seconds at night. Several gunmen on the other side seemed to aim at the stroller. The oblique bullets hit the road and made a slip of sparks. Several bullets flew past with a frightening "soft whine".


    Several bullets accurately hit and detonated the explosives in the stroller. A Wei''s car was lifted up by the air wave and hit heavily in the back. The taxi we just ran down turned to one side again. The driver who had been killed by the sniper was smashed into meat pie again. If you don''t get out of the car, Sanmei and shopkeeper Qian may be able to escape, but Lao hei and I who haven''t changed will be the same fate as the driver.


    Just as I was about to rush to the isolation pier made of cement, as a insidious and cunning person who had successfully carried out ambush missions many times, I suddenly felt something was wrong. Suicide bombings, two-way cross fire, such a perfect ambush will leave us such a cheap shelter to hide bullets here?


    Thinking of this, I stubbornly stopped my body. At the same time, I also pressed Sanmei and Lao Hei. The shopkeeper Qian behind saw our actions and hurriedly lay on the ground.


    "Something''s wrong, I''ll check it," I said before they asked. At the same time, I looked through the gap of the square cement pier by the light of the taxi. It doesn''t matter at all. Half of the wine strength that had been awakened by fear completely turned into cold sweat. I thought it was a perfect match today, a group of three triangles §°§©§®- The type 72 anti infantry jump mine has been set as a combination of pull and press firing, and is waiting for us with a ferocious smile together with the trip wire. Moreover, along the cement isolation pier, there is a group of such mines not far away, which were connected with each other by leads before. After this kind of mine jumping is triggered, the killing unit will jump to the air explosion about 0.8m above the ground. It is specially used to deal with infantry and has great lethality. And from the way of laying mines, we are definitely facing professional soldiers with professional training.


    At this time, Ah Wei and fireflies held the bloody Da Fan and ran over while turning around and shooting. I heard Lao Hei ask, "where''s the cocktail?" then Ah Wei''s gnashing of teeth said, "he didn''t come and get off." shopkeeper Qian ran back to the unexploded taxi over there and grabbed one side of the car with both hands, With his abnormal strength, he turned the taxi over on the road alone. Several people hid behind the overturned car and opened fire to suppress the enemy, because ordinary cars can only block the bullets of assault rifles from the chassis and tires. If you hide on the side of an ordinary car, wait to be killed alive.


    While they were covering, I took out the military knife, padded it with Glock''s engineering plastic handle and began to dismantle the three mines. It may be that the burning taxi has become an obstacle to the other party''s night vision. Now the enemy is suppressing fire and covering a small group of people. They are pressing against us along the ditch on one side of the road. Firefly and Sanmei are in a group, Lao hei and shopkeeper Qian are in a group, and the two groups shoot with pistols in turn. After a Wei simply bandaged Da Fan''s wound, he climbed over and said to me, "how? Can you dismantle it? My hand is not lightly injured. It''s estimated that he won''t last long. He must be sent to the hospital as soon as possible."


    I thought, brother, I still use your nonsense. Do you think I like the feeling of dismantling mines under the enemy''s gun? But knowing that he was eager to save people, he didn''t say anything and focused on dealing with mines. He stretched his hand through the crack of the cement pier and removed the two trip leads closest to this side. My arm was also grinded by the edge of the cement pier, and I scolded myself why I didn''t wear out the nano clothes. Then when I wanted to dismantle the third one, I found that the distance was too far and my arm couldn''t reach it.


    Seeing my teammates changing magazines and approaching enemies, I gritted my teeth and jumped over. Be careful not to step on the lead of the mine and remove the last one several times. Put the three mines aside like gods, and I told them to come quickly.


    First, Ah Wei held Dafan, followed by Lao hei and shopkeeper Qian, and finally Sanmei and firefly. At this time, I noticed that the strange pistol used by fireflies may be the idol effect after sniping, or it may be the habit of fireflies. She''s holding an aimpoint


    five thousand


    Golden desert eagle with m sight and extended barrel, holding gun in both hands, shooting single shot accurately. It can be seen whether this gun is mass-produced. It should be specially customized according to the user''s requirements, palm size and aiming habits. The bullet must also be specially made, otherwise it can''t hit so far.


    "The regular army should be better equipped? In the future, we will find Laohei and the scientific research institution of Heishui company, and each of us will make a few sticks. Anyway, we have plenty of money." shopkeeper Qian pretended to be a local rich man when he passed me.


    "Let''s get rid of the people in front of us, otherwise there will be no future." I looked at the figure pressed up in the dark in the distance and said to shopkeeper Qian. After running away, the firefly at the back turned and fired a shot, which exploded the mine I removed. When the people and horses caught up with each other were lying on the ground to hide fragments, we ran away. Behind him came the sound of 40mm grenade explosion. If it was a little slower, it would be either death or injury.


    From the path on the side of the highway, we rushed to a four story motel with a "decoration" sign at the door. The decorator hasn''t come to work yet. There is no one on the whole fourth floor. We immediately guarded each exit separately. Sanmei, Laohei and shopkeeper Qian guarded the front and back doors. Firefly rushed to the fourth floor with a special pistol that can be used as a sniper gun within 200 meters to provide sniper fire. After settling down Da Fan, Ah Wei and I defended the two wings respectively.


    I stuffed several bags of sand for decoration into an empty refrigerator and put it in the window as a shelter. I shot at the shaking figure outside, but they attracted locust like bullets from the other party. Their counterattack fire was so fierce that there were holes in the wall that I couldn''t lift my head at all. Lying behind the bunker, I opened fire to suppress the other party''s footsteps. I listened to the other party''s gunfire and judged the weapon type. AK74, gp-25 and AKM seem that we are facing a Russian armed force.


    And the other side''s attack formation is also very professional. The left and right sides advance forward and shrink back in the middle to provide fire suppression. It is a very standard attack method of platoon team. Because it is like a pincer with an opening to clamp the target, it is also called "pincer attack" in terms


    Lao Hei shouted to Ah Wei during the shooting: "do you American police ride donkeys? Haven''t they come for so long?"


    A Wei replied reluctantly, "they blocked the mobile phone signal, and here are heavy industrial areas. Due to heavy pollution, no one lives, and the nearest people are more than ten kilometers away."


    "So there won''t be any support?" I asked, wondering what to do.

 Chapter 103

    "Come on, they''re coming up." shopkeeper Qian didn''t know when he ran to the kitchen and dragged out several methane tanks. These air tanks may be used by decoration workers to cook. They are only one-third the size of normal household. They are usually used in camping. Now Lao hei and shopkeeper Qian wrapped a lot of nails with decoration tape and changed them into a large fragment killing bomb.


    With all his strength, shopkeeper Qian threw the gas tank out from a distance. When it was about to land, three Mei sand Eagles with both hands fired at the same time. 50 bullets detonated the gas tank, and the splashed nails turned over several of the other party''s attack teams. But the other party seemed not afraid of death at all. He stepped on the body and continued to rush forward. The injured shot in situ until the last breath. Several people who rushed to the front threw grenades one after another. Relying on her agility, Sanmei grabbed the wooden strips for decoration from the ground and blocked the grenades like playing baseball.


    "Fuck, I''m still trying to fight with the uncle." Lao Hei scolded and wrapped the nail around the gas tank. Shopkeeper Qian was responsible for throwing Sanmei, shooting and detonating, and even threw out the other three gas tanks, killing many people and horses of the other party. This was the first attack of the other party.


    "The cell phone signal is blocked, what about the others?" asked Sanmei when she changed the last two magazines for Sha Ying.


    Yes, Ah Wei patted himself on the head and said, "monkey, come up and cover me. Let''s hold on for another ten minutes." while he spoke, I realized what he meant. Generally, larger hotels are equipped with radio alarm equipment. Because although many modern communication facilities are convenient and fast and have large information throughput, they all have a common feature - vulnerability. On the contrary, the radio equipment that has been used for more than 100 years is simple, durable and easy to maintain, so it is often used as a backup means of long-distance communication.


    "Thank God you can hold on for 5 minutes. I can''t attract them in. I''ll use the incense technique," said Sanmei. This method is a little too risky. After all, these people didn''t plan to catch alive. They must use bullets to sweep back a few laps before rushing in, so they were denied by everyone.


    He threw some spare magazines to Lao Hei. Ah Wei and I ran to the fourth floor and saw fireflies hiding behind an iron cabinet.


    "Be careful, the other sniper, on the tree at 1 o''clock," she said after confirming it was us.


    "Can you kill it?" Ah Wei asked


    "It''s hard, my gun can''t, but I can hold him down by the terrain," replied the firefly.


    "OK, cover us, 1, 2, 3, rush." Ah Wei and I crossed the corner and rushed to the roof. Fireflies flashed out of their hiding place at the same time. Hunched down and slammed a shot out of the window, followed by a side roll, but with the gunshot of the other party, she screamed out of her teeth.


    "Firefly?" Ah Wei shouted to rush down to see the situation.


    But I heard the firefly bite her teeth and answer, "jump, it''s okay" and the sound of her continuing shooting.


    Finally, he rushed to the roof. Ah Wei opened the door and just wanted to rush up, but he collided with another guy in camouflage armor. And it was a solid collision. The guy was only about 1.76 meters tall, a whole head shorter than Ah Wei, who was more than 1.9 meters.


    Behind this man, there are three people with the same clothes. It seems that they are sneaking up and ready to kill the firefly first. So that our snipers can give full play to their firepower, so that the snipers can cover the assault of the commandos, but they didn''t expect to meet us unexpectedly. If the firefly is killed, Sanmei and others on the first floor will be completely suppressed by them. I must destroy several enemies in front of me, which is the only idea in my heart.


    At the critical moment, the legendary supernatural Hunter finally let me understand what is called Wuxu under the winning name. He held the enemy in his arms with a standard bear hug. His left hand hugged the other party so that he could not move. His right hand circled the back of the other party''s brain, clamped the man''s head with his big arm and forearm, twisted it with force, and broke the enemy''s neck in the fierce sound of the bone.


    The people behind the other party didn''t react slowly. When they saw the situation, they raised their guns and shot. As the space between the fourth floor and the roof is very narrow, once it is suppressed by the other party, it is difficult to fight back. This is also the reason why the US Airborne commando tactical manual lists the drop attack from the top of the building as the first choice.


    Pressing down can squeeze the enemy to the first floor, and finally drive out of the building to the street and become a live target for snipers. But if you attack from the top up, the defender can defend layer by layer, step by step up, and finally get air support and retreat on the roof. Ah Wei, who has been on the battlefield for a long time, naturally knows what the enemy wants to do, so he doesn''t retreat but advances. Holding the body of the enemy in bulletproof vests in front of him, holding out a pistol is a very fast three shot burst, knocking down the enemy in front.


    Many pistol shooting masters like to use the "memory" of muscles to naturally return their arms to the shooting position. However, Ah Wei completely used the recoil force of the hard top pistol with strong arm strength. His gun holding posture was a little different from the standard posture of the agent. His palm and forearm rotated 90 degrees, and the bottom of the handle was not vertically downward but horizontally outward. This can give better play to the strength of forearm muscles, so as to improve shooting speed and accuracy.


    I can''t just keep him busy. When he opened fire, I also bent over and pushed over, holding Glock in full-automatic mode to shoot out the remaining dozen bullets. This "monkey scattering flowers" shooting at close range immediately turned over the two enemies behind.


    After eliminating the enemy, we rushed to the rooftop and found that the other party came up not only the front four, but also the first combat group. They pulled a rope from the top of a tree that we couldn''t see in the distance, and climbed over unconsciously. If Ah Wei and I hadn''t rushed to the roof and wanted to use the hotel''s wireless telegraph letter, they might have succeeded at the moment.


    On that rope, another one has climbed up, and the rope behind is still shaking. I don''t know how many people there are. Signal Ah Wei to find the radio equipment quickly. I''ll deal with these. I didn''t have time to pick up the scattered guns on the roof. I threw the empty gun in my hand at the enemy. When he dodged sideways, I ran up, turned and kicked in the air. He kicked the enemy who had not yet established a firm foothold directly from the rooftop, howled and fell downstairs. Life and death are unknown. While I was kicking in the air, I had pulled out a military knife from my waist and was ready to stab him twice if I didn''t kick, but if I succeeded, I saved some things.


    At this time, another enemy''s hand had reached the edge of the roof. I cut off the climbing rope with a knife. Due to too much force, I slashed the cement edge of the roof and drew a trail of sparks. Just trying to cut off the hand with another knife, the man climbed the outer edge of the rooftop and turned over. At the same time, he kicked the knife in my hand with an air sweep leg movement combining Taekwondo and gymnastics.


    Before his feet stepped on the asphalt floor of the roof, he pulled out an APS pistol in his left hand. Before he leveled the gun, I rushed up close. Seeing my action, he immediately gave up his plan to level the pistol, but directly stretched out his hand to hit me in the leg.


    At the same time, I stretched my hand down. I grabbed his hand holding the gun and put my thumb on the hammer, so that the hammer could not push the striker to hit the primer, so as to prevent him from shooting the pistol. Then he pulled his left hand back and put his right hand in front of his palm. At the same time, he moved his right foot forward half a step, rotated his body, put his shoulder on his armpit, and gave him a shoulder fall.


    When he fell on the roof and ground, he twisted his left hand and grabbed his pistol, but this guy lay on the ground, twisted his legs and threw me down. Then he split his legs and hit me on the head. Most normal people''s reaction at the moment is to roll outward to avoid his attack, but I unexpectedly rolled inward and let his feet in military boots roll sideways and cross his arms on his lower leg stomach to block the attack. Followed by a lower fist, it hit his lower Yin heavily, and the huge pain made him shrink into a ball.


    But the ferocity of this man really surprised me. He bent over in pain and inhaled, and stabbed out a shining AK army. As soon as he raised his hand, he even pressed me with a knife. The tip of the knife was directly facing the part of my heart. The whole man jumped up and pressed the weight on the hands holding the knife.


    With his body weight and a flutter, he can''t push and defend with both hands. I''m not a pervert like shopkeeper Qian. My feet made a "rabbit kicking an eagle" and kicked him away. As soon as I turned over, I made a move to go to the pistol not far from the gun. Sure enough, he grabbed the tip of the knife and threw out the bayonet.


    After the fake action succeeded, I flashed over the throwing knife and rushed to the opponent who was also unarmed. In the previous action, I saw that he had worked a lot of Kung Fu in Taekwondo and played Kung Fu on his legs very smoothly. Sure enough, as I expected, he swept his legs in the middle of his side and kicked me in the ribs. But it is obvious that the front heavy blow has affected his flexibility and strength, and his legs are much slower.


    I knew he had this move. I cut and kicked his offensive leg halfway, followed by a low leg kick on the patella of his knee. With a rattle, his joints were broken and his lower legs bent forward.


    In his long scream, I punched him with all my strength, and he fell back. The back of his head was heavily knocked on the cement protrusion on the edge of the roof, and he didn''t move after two convulsions. Seeing this, I said to myself, "the hands taught me by the goblin are really useful. I should ask her more in the future."


    After taking care of this troublesome guy, I collected the guns and ammunition from several corpses on the roof. Along the gap in the middle of the circular staircase, he threw several SR-3 "whirlwind" small assault rifles and eight magazines to Lao hei and shopkeeper Qian on the first floor. Although this kind of gun is only the size of submachine gun, it adopts 939mm rifle bullet. With these firepower, people on the first floor should be able to hold on for a while.


    After doing all this, I picked up the man''s APS pistol that had been fighting with me for a long time and ran to meet Ah Wei. I found that he was playing with a radio device on the roof. In the past, it was a three-phase circuit with three colors of red, green and blue. A Wei was rubbing the bare copper core wires on the circuits of the three switches. This is equivalent to triggering these three switches and transmitting corresponding signals.


    This is the alarm radio? I asked as I guarded with a gun.


    "Yes, the switch should have been controlled at the front desk, but the circuit has not been completed. Now different departments will receive this radio alarm signal and display on their computer that the hotel has been attacked by tornadoes, terrorist attacks and nuclear bombs at the same time." Ah Wei said proudly. I really want to know how he will explain to the people of the homeland security department later.


    Sure enough, not long after the signal was sent out, there was a long siren and a row of more than a dozen police cars from different departments on the road in the distance. The assault vehicles of the state special police force, Swat and the secret service team of the Ministry of homeland security were also sandwiched inside. The enemy surrounded us. Seeing that the situation was bad, they withdrew from the woods under the cover of night

 Chapter 104

    Due to the timely arrival of a large number of police forces, Da Fan saved his life, but he had to be hospitalized for a long time. Also seriously injured was shopkeeper Qian, who was shot twice, one in the leg and one in the right chest. The doctor said he would be in danger if his special strength bones hadn''t protected his internal organs. Fireflies and old black are both flesh and skin injuries, which is no big problem, but they can only shoot with their left hand and walk on crutches in a short time.


    Sanmei and I waited in the corridor of the hospital until the doctor said that shopkeeper Qian and Lao Hei were all right. But Ah Wei, who had just lost his men, was nearby and didn''t behave too well. He went to pat him on the shoulder and told him to be sorry.


    His eyes were full of blood and looked a little scary. He nodded at my comfort and said nothing. He handed me his mobile phone and let me see an open email above.


    There is a small picture on this email. It is a sign that a tiger''s head is biting the Tai Chi diagram in its mouth. Different from the black-and-white Tai Chi in China, the Tai Chi in the tiger''s mouth is red and blue. After reading the text next to the picture, I knew the origin and origin of the picture.


    It turns out that this pattern is the tattoo on the chest of the killer who attacked us yesterday, and all the people with this tattoo belong to the same famous mysterious mercenary force - Taiji tiger.


    The origin of this force is very strange. It can be traced back to 1968. At that time, North Korea sent armed members composed of 31 special death squads belonging to the "124 army" to sneak into South Korea through the military demarcation line in an attempt to assassinate the then South Korean President, Park Chung Hee. However, the operation failed, 28 people were killed, one was captured, and only two successfully fled back to North Korea. The two dare to die players who fled back have become North Korean heroes. Park Zaiqing, deputy director general of the General Political Bureau of the Korean people''s army in charge of publicity, is one of them.


    The failed assassination deeply shocked the people of South Korea. The Korean military immediately decided to return a tooth for a tooth. It spent more than 10 years selecting a group of young and strong "elites" from the executed prisoners in Korean prisons and secretly trained in shooting, blasting and assassination, ready to find a chance to play the other way of Gusu Murong and return it to the other.


    However, before the Korean mountain competition, new changes have taken place in the international form, and the poor role of soldiers serving shameless politicians has to make sacrifices again. With the easing of relations between North and South Korea, the assassination mission has been postponed indefinitely until it is completely frozen.


    But how to deal with these secretly trained killers has become a headache for the senior level of the South Korean military. Let go. It''s impossible. These people are prisoners who have been executed, all of them have no identity, and their families have received death notices. In addition, if the media exposes the existence of such a special-purpose force, it will bring the newly eased North-South relations to the freezing point again.


    Therefore, after several discussions, senior military officials and politicians made a very despicable decision. We should secretly remove all the members of this force and destroy all relevant materials and archives so that the traces of the existence of this force will completely disappear.


    But on the eve of the clean-up operation, a team member overheard the instructors'' conversation. The news soon made the whole camp ring out. Struggling to survive, the special team members fought their way out of South Korea after several fierce battles. But the cost was also very heavy. When they participated in the riots, there was a battalion, and less than half of the company finally escaped. Most people committed suicide collectively in the process of escape.


    This half company is the predecessor and backbone of the mercenary organization code named "Taiji tiger". Because they were deceived and betrayed by their most trusted country, their belief system completely collapsed. The direct result of no faith is the lack of the bottom line of human nature. These people dare to take any dirty work. First, he kidnapped the families of several rich people in Hong Kong, tore up tickets and ran away after receiving the money.


    After having money to buy arms, he received orders all over the world. He had fought with the United Nations peacekeeping forces in the civil war in Uganda and was defeated by the French Foreign Legion with the same fighting power. It was only a few years that he stopped. Unexpectedly, the four of us became their masterpiece to return to the Jianghu.


    Because their members are all from the same country, even if they recruit new players, they are only fugitives wanted for serious crimes at home, or Koreans desperate overseas, so it is difficult for outsiders to penetrate. The information that the supernatural hunting group has mastered so far is provided by the South Korean military, only the information of the first batch of death row prisoners.


    It is also known that Taiji tiger is headquartered in Africa, anarchy in Somalia, deserts in Chad and ports in Nigeria. In addition, they also robbed several diamond mines and gold mines by force in Africa, robbed some coolies from international human traffickers, and opened mines there as one of the economic sources. Seeing this, I found that this Taiji tiger is really a pure breed organization that eats with a gun. As long as they can grab it, they will never buy it at no cost. As long as killing can solve the problem, they never negotiate.


    According to the data, the guy who fought with me on the roof was a deputy platoon leader of that year. The email said that he was almost 50 years old. And attached is a picture of him lying on the morgue bed. I didn''t see his face in the moonlight last night, but now I can see the wrinkles on his face and his gray hair.


    It''s not worth it for him to see such an old man still playing with his life on the tip of the knife, but think about it. Such a person must be used to the life of bullets and blood. I don''t know if Lao Hei will do the same in a few years. If he is used to hearing gunshots, he can''t return to normal society. Also, the Deputy platoon leader is so old and has such good skills. If he is more than ten years younger, I may not be able to beat him.


    "These people are arrogant. In recent years, they have secretly recruited more than 300 people. This time, they put words in the mercenary circle. Our four heads and the $500 million have been decided. Who will step in and kill the whole family?" Lao Hei limped out of the ward and said to us with his mobile phone. It should be an email or SMS sent to him by his Blackwater friends on the mobile phone. It seems that it''s really good to have several killer friends in the mixed mercenary circle. At least you can know who wants to kill yourself at the first time.


    "What? Do you want to find a chance to kill these people?" old black said eagerly. I know this guy best. He still wants to find trouble. Now someone comes to the door. If he can hold back his voice, he''ll go to hell.


    "Remember to call me," Ah Wei said to me with red eyes. He could see that he wanted to avenge the cocktail. But I still want to refuse him. First of all, he eats public meals and spends taxpayers'' money. He can''t do whatever he wants. More importantly, after all, we caused this. Tigers who recruit their own people have to pretend that Wu Song is not.


    "Ah Wei, we appreciate your kindness, but I think it''s better for you to provide support to us in the back. And you can trace who paid behind the back to hire the Tai Chi tiger. After all, the Tai Chi tiger is only a killing knife, but we don''t know who ordered it." after that, I looked at him sincerely until he nodded.


    "Well, if you need my help, just say, after all, I also have one eighth of my blood. In your words, I am the Chinese people." after that, he put away his mobile phone and took the firefly to Dafan''s ward.


    "After making a good plan, tell me that I''m responsible for getting the arms. When the shopkeeper woke up, he told him to transfer millions of dollars to me first. If you don''t die, you must have good luck. I''ll try my luck in a bar and see if I can catch a girl." then he left.


    I haven''t figured out the difference between "if you don''t die, you will have a blessing" and "if you don''t die, you will have a blessing". He has gone to the elevator room and can only shout at him from a distance: "wait, call Sanmei to change your face. There are a group of tigers waiting for your head to earn 125 million. Remember to wear nano clothes with dog saliva, and your legs are not good. Be careful that the wound cracks."


    The guy turned around in the elevator and drew the shape of a hat and sunglasses on his head with his hand, indicating to me that he would pay attention. He patted the wound twice with his hand and held out his thumb to me to show that he had no problem. I just remembered this guy''s half wolf constitution. The wound healing speed is much faster than that of ordinary people.


    After waking up, shopkeeper Qian also checked the email on his mobile phone. When he saw the information of Taiji tiger, he looked a little worried. After all, only a few people like Lao Hei are as brave as watermelon.


    I patted him on the shoulder and said to him, "brother, take good care of the injury. No matter how strong they are, B is just a huge tiger. We have all four wolf, leopard, monkey and fox breeds. When the injury is cured, we are not afraid of anyone. The guys dragged by Ma Dewei are collected by us. We can take paper cups to beg on the subway. I don''t believe they are more difficult to deal with than the vampire group."


    After listening to my words, shopkeeper Qian kept nodding and finally said, "it''s a pity that the dead monkey doesn''t become a psychologist."


    "I encourage them. They are treatment. Their working methods are different at all. Don''t get confused." seeing his expression, I felt relaxed. After comforting him for a few words, Sanmei and I left the hospital. This hospital is designed for special agents, and the security work is in place, so Sanmei and I can rest assured to trace the clues of Taiji tiger.


    There are many places to look at this case. Yesterday, in the bar and bar exit, there must be their eyeliner, otherwise they could not know where we were going and set up ambush ahead of time. But the police can certainly think of such clues and start from here to check the suspicious people and vehicles on the video.


    Now that someone has checked, people like me who take an unusual road naturally want to find other ways. The underworld and the white road have their own ways. I contacted Kai gang and asked him to help me find out which arms dealers there are in New York. After half an hour, he sent me a long list by e-mail and told me that his home in the United States was in New York, so he himself knew something about the arms dealers in this area. If you need a gun, you can ask him for help.


    After browsing the long list, I called Kai gang and asked several arms dealers whose names were a bit like Russian or Ukrainian. Because those who attacked us yesterday used sophisticated Russian guns. Many guns are rare in the market. Only people with a little background in Russia can get them out. Kai Gang made another phone call for me, and finally located it on a guy named Victor vladimiryevich.


    Victor was a KGB agent in Russia. After the disintegration of the Soviet Union, he went to work alone. At first, he worked as a bodyguard for the gang boss. With his previous background as a "super black soldier" and his experience in KGB, he protected his boss from bullets and bullets for many times, and soon got into the gangs. He was promoted from bodyguard to second in command all the way. When the time was ripe, this guy found a chance to kill the boss and take over all his business and mistress.


    At the end of the call, Kai Gang told me that Victor knew many senior military officials in Russia. Helicopters and tanks have been tossed, and several MIG have been traded. If anyone in New York can get the weapons equipped by the Russian special forces, it can only be through him. This man likes gambling very much. He should be found in a big casino in New York. On the surface, his business is legal, so he is not afraid of the police. That''s where he talks about business.


    Call the money manager to transfer millions of dollars to Lao Hei, then tens of thousands to me, and say to Sanmei, "go, honey, I''ll take you to gamble."

 Chapter 105

    After entering this three-story entertainment place integrating bar, casino and strip show, my first feeling is that I really should bring Lao Hei. Here, the first floor is a bar and watching dance, the second floor is a casino and office area, and the third floor is an hour room for tired guests to rest or guests with excess physical strength and heterosexual sports.


    Entering the first floor, looking around, it was discovered that there were more than a dozen steel pipe stages performing at the same time. Smoke, wine and inferior perfume filled the whole space. Some of them were women in high heeled shoes doing revolving movements around the steel pipes, some of them were twisting on a round stage like an iron cage. Between the different small stages are the audience watching the dance while drinking. From time to time, they plug some small denomination dollars into the dancers'' shoes. I was a little curious to see this scene for the first time, but after all, I came to check clues, not for leisure. After a few glances, we walked to the second floor.


    The whole second floor is gambling. Occasionally, a few women dressed a little more than the dancers downstairs are taking jobs. In addition to the office area, it is divided into several areas according to the way and size of gambling. There are blackjack, baccarat, American, European and French roulette, etc. a group of Asians are playing card nine in the corner near the window. If you don''t gamble here and sweep around like a searchlight, you will attract the attention of others in a few minutes. After all, half of the gamblers here are gangsters, and the other half do gangster related businesses.


    After changing $5000 chips, I found an empty seat at the table of French roulette. I don''t know which one to take with the chips. Sanmei stared at the spinning ball for a while and whispered in my ear, "try 30"


    I threw a $100 chip at random. Unexpectedly, when the roulette stopped, it was really 30 and suddenly became 3500. No wonder so many people like gambling. I was a little excited immediately. Adrenaline and saliva secreted together. I almost forgot that I was looking for someone and almost wanted to concentrate on gambling.


    But Sanmei didn''t forget what we were here for. She leaned in my ear and whispered, "Victor must not be on this floor."


    After listening to her words, I was a little confused. I didn''t see her look around. How can I be so sure?


    Seeing my eyes, she continued, "no one on this floor speaks Russian, not even one with a Russian accent." then she pointed to her ear and said, "Lao Hei is not the only one with good hearing." I realized that she used to listen. But her naughty way of pointing to her ear is very tempting. I want to bite her ear.


    And casually bet a few, all according to the number said by Sanmei, and all won. But a lot of people bet with us in the next few. They will bet on which number we bet. As the audience grew, I had to put away my chips and prepare to leave. After converting the chips into money, I found that in just 15 minutes, 5000 has become 45000. It seems that I''m short of money in the future. Just take this woman to Las Vegas.


    "How can you be so accurate? We often come to such places in the future, and we will make a lot of money?" I put several times the thickness of dollars in my pocket and said to Sanmei.


    "Fool, vampire''s eyes are better than human''s. I''m looking at the declining trend of that little ball. Also, don''t think I don''t know. You want to see those women downstairs, right? Hum, you and Lao Hei are the same thing. You should learn more from shopkeeper Qian and see that others are good men." Sanmei said to me, I knew that she judged that the ball would stop at that number according to the attenuation of force.


    In fact, the grasp of force is what anyone who has learned martial arts or fighting needs to master, because you need to know when the opponent''s fist is the strongest, or judge whether to take the Throwing Knife with your hand or dodge in a very short time. I just didn''t expect that she had mastered the attenuation of strength to such an amazing degree, and she knew everything, not only for fighting, but also for gambling. It seems that Yongchun is really an endless knowledge, or martial arts is an endless knowledge.


    As soon as we got to the stairs, we were stopped by two tall black security guards in suits, motioned me to go with them, lifted the pistol grip stuck in the waist, and warned us not to start or escape.


    He didn''t do that. Fortunately, as soon as the pistol inserted in his belt came out, I almost laughed. I thought this guy could scare people too much. Not only is the safety closed, but also the bullet indicator in the chamber shows that the bullet is not loaded. This may be the difference between a wolf and a guard dog. For example, our four pistols are loaded at any time, and they can be pulled out and fired when needed. Any superfluous action on the battlefield will kill you, not to mention that many of the things we need to deal with are still non-human.


    I don''t think these two grass bag security guards who are strong outside and strong in the middle will pose any threat. Even if Sanmei doesn''t do it, I can clean up alone. I came to the monitoring room on the same floor with Sanmei. When I came in, I found that in addition to these two, two guys in the same dress were watching the surveillance. Another white man in his 40s, like the head of the security guard, came up with a gloomy face and said to me in a threatening tone, "I don''t care what kind of shit you do in math or cheat with instruments. In the future, I hope you don''t show up here. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Sanmei and I basically didn''t listen to what he said, but we both thought of one thing at the same time, that is, to watch the surveillance video. After exchanging eyes, I motioned her to deal with the two sitting on the computer chair, and I''ll deal with the three behind me. After all, men should bear more of the strength of fighting. This is a man''s face problem, which has nothing to do with Kung Fu.


    After getting my hint, Sanmei and I started at the same time. I punched the guy who was threatening us on the chin and beat him away. Then he quickly stepped back, put one hand on the right hand of the black security guard nearest me, and hammered his left elbow and crooked his nose. He pulled out the pistol from his waist, held the sleeve as a hammer, swung his arm round, hit the handle on his head and knocked him unconscious. In less than three seconds, the second black security guard took out his gun and pulled the sleeve to load the bullet.


    Before he could open the insurance, a whip leg kicked his gun away, turned his body by the inertia of the whip leg, kicked him on the stomach with a left leg, and kicked the guy down. But this guy didn''t know if he ate too much fast food and had thick fat on his stomach. He didn''t hurt him much. Seeing that he still wanted to get up, he had to step forward and mend it with the handle of the pistol before knocking him unconscious. At this time, the white man who was hit by me for the first time was shaking his head to drive away the dizziness caused by being hit hard on his chin and wanted to stand up. Three Mei picked up the iron coffee pot over the security desk, knocked it on the back of her head and smashed him on the ground.


    After finishing the security, Sanmei and I began to check the surveillance video, and soon found Victor on the video two hours ago. Kai Gang said before that other arms dealers called him Victor with a beard. After seeing him on the video, I felt that he really lived up to his name. This man is a typical Russian with a large forehead and deep eye socket. He has no bald hair on his head. He has turned into a beard and grew to his lips and chin. The beard is longer than the average man''s hair, and it is reddish brown. It looks very characteristic.


    He continued to stare at the monitoring and found that he seemed to be unlucky. He swore while gambling. From time to time, he hugged a long haired Asian woman in a white cheongsam with peony embroidery.


    After fast forward, we found that Sanmei and I missed him. Just 10 minutes before we came in, he seemed to have lost all his chips and walked upstairs with the woman around him and two bodyguards. Then we found the video on the third floor and went back to the time when he went upstairs. We saw Victor, who was eager to vent his anger of losing money to other ways, picked up the thin woman and entered a guest room. Before we fully entered the room, we could see that he was picking down the prostitute''s white underpants. One of the two bodyguards helped him close the door and stood outside like a door god.


    Switch to the real-time monitoring screen and find that the bodyguard is still there, indicating that this guy is still in the guest room. The fighting power of the bodyguards of this arms dealer should be stronger than those I just knocked out, but one-on-one me and Sanmei are also fully confident. Just don''t make too loud noise and scare away the male of the wild mandarin ducks in the house.


    Who knows, when I wiped the fingerprints on the things we touched in the house, the situation on the monitoring screen suddenly changed. The door of the room where victor and the cheongsam woman entered was opened from the inside. As soon as the bodyguard on the left of the door turned back, a woman knocked heavily on the temple with an empty vodka bottle in her hand. With great strength, the thick wine bottle was smashed to pieces.


    Judging from the strength and position, the bodyguard is basically dead.


    Just as another bodyguard wanted to step back and draw his gun, he saw the woman who had just been carried into the house, jumping out of the door with her clothes in disorder.


    Half of the wine bottle in her hand flashed into the side of the bodyguard''s neck just pulled out of the gun. After inserting it, the woman turned her wrist and gave play to the "rotary cutting" effect of half of the broken wine bottle.


    The sharp glass edge immediately cut off a large number of blood vessels, including the carotid artery, and a large amount of blood immediately sprayed out along the wound. Splashed the woman''s whole body and face, and the white peonies on the cheongsam were dyed red peonies. In that scene, even if I was a man with a lot of sins, I felt bloody, but I was sprayed with blood. She was on my face and half of my body. It was like nothing. Then I went to the first bodyguard who was knocked down to the ground. Perhaps afraid that he was not dead, the woman sent the bodyguard another way in a very cruel way.


    She raised her right foot in thin high heels and stepped the sharp heel down the eyes of the unconscious bodyguard. After nearly 8 cm of heels were poked in, she shook her ankle and twisted a few times. After making sure that the man under her feet was dead, she pulled out the heel stained with blood and brains. Even I couldn''t compare the ruthlessness and decisiveness of this cheongsam woman when she killed people. After all, I''m a soldier or a pervert. I don''t know if Lao Hei can compare with her now.


    After brutally killing two bodyguards, she quickly ran to one side of the corridor with a small cloth bag. While running, she grabbed an oversized Chinese vase for decoration on the wall, threw it out, smashed the window and jumped down.


    Because the side where she jumped down is also the side of our monitoring room on the second floor, Sanmei and I can see her body falling through the window and two beautiful long legs under her cheongsam blown by the wind.


    When I ran out of the window, there was a light truck carrying goods, and the car behind the car was covered with rainproof canvas. She fell directly on the canvas and bounced several times. There should be no cargo under the canvas, but a sponge or inflatable pad. The car is here to meet her. Sure enough, as soon as she jumped on, the car immediately put on the gas and jumped out. From the killer pretending to be a prostitute to the pick-up vehicle, this is clearly a planned perfect murder.


    "You go upstairs and I''ll go after her." Sanmei shouted to me when she saw several cars parked downstairs. Before I could hold her, the black figure jumped out of the window

 Chapter 106

    After landing, she smashed the cab glass of a car, pulled out the wire from under the steering wheel, found the two that lit the fire, started the car several times, and chased in the direction of the disappearance of the truck and the killer.


    I whispered caution against her background and suspended all video surveillance so that the police wouldn''t see my record on the third floor. Then I ran to the third floor and stepped over the two miserable bodyguards. I saw Victor dead in bed. Compared with the bodyguards outside, he should have no pain. It seems that he should have been poisoned.


    The bitter taste of almond in air perfume and men''s smell is further telling me that it might be cyanide. It is estimated to be potassium cyanide. 5g of that thing can poison an adult elephant, and 50mg can put down people. Along the body, I noticed a goblet of vodka on the bedside table and an empty one on the ground. The poison should have been drunk by Victor after being put in the wine.


    I glanced around for a few times and found no valuable clues. I just wanted to go and felt a little unwilling. It occurred to me that the book said that people''s dead souls would not go to the wheel circuit immediately. They had to spend a few days on earth and finally look at their places and families. This is also the reason why there is the saying of "top seven" in many places. So I took out the crow brand eye drops I took with me in a small plastic bottle and ordered some on my eyelids. When he opened his eyes, he saw "Victor" standing on the ground, staring at his body, and he still kept the same appearance as when he died, naked and naked.


    "Hey" I shouted at him and scared him.


    He was very excited and shouted a lot of Russian at me. I shook my head to show that I didn''t understand. He changed to English again: "can you tell me what''s going on?" he asked, pointing to his body.


    "You''re dead and killed by the woman in white cheongsam just now. I happen to know some life tips. I know how to communicate with the souls who have just died and haven''t left the world. Oh, if you don''t believe it, you can ask yourself. So are your two bodyguards." I pointed to two corpses at the door and said. Unexpectedly, his two bodyguards also entered the room. A half bottle mouth was inserted in one neck, and several pieces of broken glass were tied in the other face. His eyes were still bleeding and his brain. Victor, who looked at the same ghost as the two brothers, frowned.


    "You two are dead, too? Why so miserable?" said Victor.


    "Do you know what''s worse? I''m dead and you still owe me my salary," said the bodyguard with a wine bottle around his neck.


    "Well, there''s me," the other echoed.


    Seeing that they have the meaning of entanglement, I hurriedly advised them that people can continue to stay in the world for a short time after death. Don''t tangle about a little salary. And tell them that Victor owes them in this life and must pay them back in the next life. Everything in the previous life is circulating because of future generations. Maybe Victor works for them in the next life. Hurry back to see your wife and children. The last look was serious. After listening to me, the souls of the two bodyguards nodded and left half floating and half walking.


    Because it is estimated that the police will come soon, and I don''t want to talk nonsense with him. After the bodyguard left, I directly asked, "has anyone bought a large number of high-grade Russian made light weapons with you recently and delivered them in this city?"


    He thought for a while and seemed a little unwilling to answer, so I had to further convince him: "think about where this killer came from today? Maybe it''s that guy who wants to kill you."


    Unexpectedly, this sentence seemed to remind victor. He scolded: "these pickled pigs must want to take back the diamonds after the transaction."


    Seeing some confusion on my face, he further said angrily: "Half a month ago, someone contacted me and said they wanted to buy arms, but if they didn''t have cash, they would trade with raw diamonds. You know, the United States and Europe are very strict in checking this kind of bloody diamonds, and they have to provide proof of the source of goods. They think it''s not easy to sell raw diamonds, and they have to find someone to work on the black market. I asked twice the price, and they agreed without thinking about it. I thought they accounted for it at that time They must have made up their mind to take back the diamonds when they got the arms. "


    Seeing that my words worked, he immediately struck while the iron was hot and said, "I also have a grudge against them. You told me you traded there. I was going to find them unlucky. I might kill the cheongsam woman to avenge you."


    "It doesn''t matter if you can find them to take revenge. There are many enemies in my business. It doesn''t make a big difference whether they die in one hand or another. But there''s one thing I want you to help me. If you help me, I''ll tell you where we trade." after saying that, he looked at me expectantly.


    I didn''t expect that the old and treacherous guy was dead and knew how to play psychology. I had to say to him, "if you have something to say, I''ll see if I can do it. And I remind you to hurry up. Unlike you, normal people can''t see it. I have to run when the police come."


    He nodded and said, "you write down two groups of accounts and the password of one of them, and call all the money to my mother and my son in Russia. They are my last relatives. If you swallow the money, I won''t let you go."


    Seeing that he started threatening me again, I couldn''t help laughing and said to him: "Don''t worry, I won''t be greedy for dead people''s money. I''m not the guy who steals dead people''s organs and sells them in the crematorium. I''m afraid of retribution after I die. Besides, although I look a little rustic, I''m also a man worth more than one billion. Although I share the property with three other people, I''m not greedy for your money." Then I took out my mobile phone, opened my notepad and wrote down the account and one of the passwords.


    After listening to me, he seemed relieved and said to me, "the way I deal with those Koreans is very simple. I sent three cars, one truck with arms and two escorts to drive their requirements to the gate of a waste factory in the suburbs. Then someone here sent me diamonds. After receiving the original diamonds, I asked the escorts to leave the truck there.


    According to what he said, I wrote down the time, place and license plate of the transaction on my mobile phone so that I could continue to trace it. Unexpectedly, he stopped again and stopped in wonder. I just heard him continue to say, "what karma did you just say, is it true?"


    "Cut, monkey, I may cheat the living people occasionally, but the dead have never cheated. I tell you it''s true responsibly," I said to him.


    He thought for a while, as if he had made a great determination and said, "in that case, you have to help me again. I don''t want to owe my brothers after death."


    "Oh, you''re so wordy." I''d better wait for him to continue. Good people have to do it in the end.


    This time, it''s more complicated, that is, give a set of GPS coordinates, a key and a long password to a guy named Ivan the brown bear. According to victor, this is his deputy and the only one who can faithfully execute his orders after his death. Then let me tell Ivan the brown bear that the contents will be divided equally among the rest.


    Open the notepad in the mobile phone again, write down the information in the audible siren sound, carefully find the key from his clothes, wipe off the fingerprints and footprints, and before leaving, I said to him, "it''s wicked to do some serious business in the afterlife and toss these murder weapons in the afterlife. Otherwise, why do you have to hang up every year and maybe live to 80."


    He nodded. His body became lighter and lighter. I didn''t know where to go. I said to his figure: "well, how to say... On the huangquan road... Have a nice trip..."


    At the meeting place, I saw Sanmei with a depressed face. Unexpectedly, she didn''t follow the female killer. It''s not that she had poor tracking skills, but those people were very professional. When the killer saw that there was a car tracking behind, he took out a big bag from under the canvas at one end of the carriage and sprinkled the four corner nails on the road behind. When the four corner nails stood on the ground, there would always be a sharp point On the, she let go of Sanmei''s tire, and then walked away.


    But after hearing about my harvest, her face finally improved. We called Ah Wei and told him the time and place when Taiji tigers bought arms. He was very excited and repeatedly said that they must catch those bastards this time. He also said that the surveillance cameras of the nearby highway can find a lot of clues, or you can go to the trading place to ask if there are witnesses.


    Wait here for a Wei''s progress. Sanmei and I are going to deal with Victor''s last wish. The first thing is very simple. Just find a computer transfer. The second thing is a little troublesome. Call the guy named Ivan brown bear and make an appointment to give him the GPS coordinates, keys and codes.


    I met Ivan the brown bear in the coffee shop. I think he is in the drug circle, the mercenary circle and the killer circle. His nickname and I are very appropriate. I don''t need to introduce a person in here. I knew it must be Ivan the brown bear.


    This guy''s body hair is really too heavy. His brown hair on his forearm seems to be longer than the average person''s beard. His shirt without buttons also shows thick chest hair on his chest, and even his hair and eyebrows are brown. Moreover, he is tall and strong. He looks like a Siberian brown bear. In addition, he looks a little like a bear. He''s stupid It''s said that loyal people usually pay more attention to death. It''s the kind of people who go black in one way. I think he is a typical person.


    After scanning the whole coffee shop, I found that we were only waiting for someone. When I came to confirm my identity, he sat opposite me. I looked at him. He was under the age of 30, and I could see that he was very sad about Victor''s death. Moreover, it was the real sadness, not the sadness that the boss died and was about to lose his job.


    After receiving the password composed of GPS coordinates and a long string of numbers, letters and special symbols, as well as the key, he nodded his thanks and offered me thousands of dollars. I didn''t even say no.


    "Was Victor tortured when he died?" he asked.


    I thought about it and found some suitable words to avoid stimulating the sad big man. In case he goes crazy, I don''t worry about hurting me, but at least a lot of tables and chairs in this coffee shop have to be changed.


    "Well, he went very happily. A few seconds passed, and he basically didn''t feel anything. In fact, many famous figures in history used the poison to kill themselves, such as Mr. and Mrs. Xi." I said in a relaxed tone as much as possible.


    He nodded and Sanmei said, "Victor told you to divide those things and said you were the only one who was really loyal to him."


    Ivan said with a long sigh, "Alas, these things are very hot. It''s hard to find a buyer to change them into dollars for a while. The following people know that the boss has been killed and must chase me for cash. Victor really trusts me. Death still leaves me a big problem."


    "Yes, there is a saying in China that the tree falls and the monkeys scatter. Once the people scatter, it is difficult to take the team," I said.


    "What exactly did Victor leave you?" the woman''s curiosity drove Sanmei to ask this question.

 Chapter 107

    Ivan took a sip of coffee, looked at us, seemed to judge whether we were trustworthy, and then said: "Victor mentioned earlier that he bought a lot of arms from a senior military officer he knew before. The arms mentioned here did not mean $700 AK, but big guys such as helicopters and tanks. At that time, the situation was very chaotic due to the disintegration of the Soviet Union, and a large number of materials for the arms race during the cold war were sold at low prices.


    In addition, the senior military officer immediately stepped down and sold a large number of arms to victor at almost the price of scrap iron.


    Later, we sold a lot, but a small part didn''t sell. Victor hid the goods on a sold Indian Ocean island. The coordinates should be the location of the island, and the key and password should open the door of the underground arms warehouse.


    Victor said that if there were no such two, the Arsenal would start the self destruction device and blow up the island. "


    After listening to his words, I really want to smoke my mouth. Why did I help Victor do things without asking in advance, and I don''t think about what kind of business the bearded Russian does.


    I don''t know how many people will die if such a large number of arms flow out. Looking at my slightly regretful eyes, the considerate Sanmei seemed to understand my idea, so she asked Ivan the brown bear: "how much are those arms worth?"


    Ivan didn''t seem to be very good at math. I broke my fingers and counted something. I quickly called out the calculator in my mobile phone and handed it to him. He took it and began to add it. I heard him muttering in a low voice as he added: "2 million for transport aircraft, 2 million for T72 improved model, 5 million for female deer, 200000 for tornado wind fire arrow gun system, 8 million for micro submarine..."


    I thought to myself, "the light weapons that are easy to sell are sold first, and there are some big guys left in hand. No wonder."


    At this time, Ivan finally added the result. Finally, it was almost $70 million. Sanmei suddenly asked, "what if you buy it all at once?"


    Ivan smiled and said, "are you kidding? So many weapons can lay a small country in Africa. No one will buy so many things unless someone wants to be an emperor."


    "You haven''t answered my question yet." Sanmei raised her willow eyebrows and then asked.


    I vaguely thought of what she was going to do. At the same time, I wanted to call shopkeeper Qian to discuss it, so as to save him the pain.


    "Thirty million dollars, paid in a lump sum. This money is enough for the people in the guild. Three million people at the top and one million people at the bottom are enough for these people to provide for the elderly," he said.


    "OK, I''ll give you 30 million, but the island also belongs to me." Sanmei is bargaining with the clothing store owner like a little woman who buys clothes and asks for a wardrobe.


    Ivan looked embarrassed. It was hard to find a seller who could pay so much cash at one time, and the island was worth some silver. Taking advantage of his hesitation, Sanmei immediately added: "32 million"


    This time, the brown bear didn''t hesitate: "it''s a deal." the two slapped back to show that they can''t repent.


    "This? Shall we discuss it with shopkeeper Qian?" I whispered.


    "Che, why do you want to discuss with him? Just tell him to pay. Besides, even if he refuses to pay, my sister, my French family still has a lot of jewelry. Who hasn''t saved some money for so many years, don''t you? In fact, I''m not very interested in arms. However, if these things fall into the hands of murderous people, many people will die, and we can do something with them Yes. The weapon itself is right. It''s the person who controls him. Also, I''ve always wanted to have an island on which I can watch the sunrise, fish, swim and blow the sea breeze with you. "Isn''t it very good?" she said excitedly.


    I''ve been completely dizzy. I found that women like to buy houses and land. Women with less money ask for smaller houses. Women with richer money think about villas. If they have more money, they start thinking about buying islands. I''m really speechless. Speechless is speechless. I have to call shopkeeper Qian to ask him to transfer money. After all, he has the funds for the four person team.


    When he heard about 30 million dollars, he howled directly on the phone and said, "dead monkey, do you care about your woman? It''s too cruel. Last time, in order to catch Ma Dewei, Lao Hei bought 5 million arms, which made me very sad. You suddenly doubled it six times, and you want me to die. If you want me to die, you just say it. It''s just in the hospital. I''ll find a scalpel and I''ll feel my pulse."


    "Brother, brother, listen to me. Don''t get excited. You haven''t recovered from your injury. Pay attention to your health. Don''t you know that others don''t know me? Monkey, am I a loser? Besides, you know Sanmei. Our IQ has exceeded 240 together. Believe me, it''s definitely worth selling and buying." I vowed to say whether it was worth it or not, but my intuition told me that Sanmei should not be wrong.


    "That''s right. Sanmei''s IQ should be more than 160, and I think it''s 80 for you. Well, the doctor said I don''t have a big deal. When I can move, I''ll go to you right away. Trust me, I should be good at talking about these business details." then he hung up the phone.


    When I put down the phone, I remembered another question and asked Sanmei, "these things need maintenance, or they will be scrap iron in a long time."


    She said, "I understand the maintenance knowledge. What are you afraid of when you work hard." after listening to her, I immediately saw a scene in my mind. The three of us were carrying shells to be loaded into the tank. Then, next to her, Sanmei drank and shouted, "take the wrong, take the wrong, these are all fragment grenades, and then decorate the shelling armor piercing and armor breaking bullets into the magazine." Alas, starting with these things, you have to spend a lot of effort to manage them, and you don''t know whether you can use them or not.


    After more than half an hour, shopkeeper Qian arrived. He claimed to be the final buyer of the payment and insisted on talking to Ivan in person. He said he wanted to inspect the goods in person, and then he was not afraid of whether the wound could take a plane, so he asked Ivan to take him to inspect the goods and called Lao Hei on.


    After more than 20 hours, I received a message from him via satellite on his mobile phone: "it''s worth it, it''s worth it." then I received another email from him, with groups of photos on it. The first few are panoramic views of the island. They don''t look big. More than a dozen square kilometers are crescent shaped. There are some strong houses on the island, solar and wind power generation equipment, and a fire point is set at the top. In addition, there are two helicopter landing platforms and a small aircraft landing runway running through most of the island. Others were taken in the underground Arsenal, with piles of shells, rockets, several tanks, armored vehicles and helicopters. There is another sentence at the end, which is written by shopkeeper Qian: "I asked them to send a small jet plane. It''s a little old, but it can work completely. How about I''m powerful?"


    In reply to the email, I wrote two words: "you''re cruel" and put the mobile phone back in my pocket. I thought that if any business person meets Sanmei and shopkeeper Qian, it must be the result of not doing good things in his life.


    Over the past 20 hours, Ah Wei also wrote back. Dozens of agents watched the surveillance video near the place where Taiji tiger people traded arms in detail. Soon found the big car with arms, and through the image recognition function of the computer, found the medium-sized truck in other sections after the transaction, so as to locate the position of the Taiji tiger Gang here. A Wei led a group of urban combat commandos armed to the teeth, ready to launch an attack in the early morning, with the goal of taking down the killers sent by these Tai Chi tigers to the United States in one fell swoop.


    However, just a few hours before the action, I asked Ah Wei to be careful of these people, especially the women among them. The on-site surveillance agents suddenly reported that the sophisticated killers may have noticed someone watching. Now they are divided into more than a dozen double teams to leave the hiding place. The satellite is tracking them. It has been reported to the upper level and waiting for instructions.


    Ah Wei immediately sent out all the teams, and everyone changed into civilian clothes to track them. However, we can''t transfer so many people in a short time. You know, if you want to be undetected, you need to exchange four times the other party''s manpower flow, let alone the other party is an experienced veteran. So Sanmei and I also changed clothes and played a guest role in Yirong. We immediately drove for more than 20 minutes and approached a group of killers according to satellite instructions.


    At present, the agent in charge of following the two men has watched them go too far. When Sanmei and I took over, the two killers already felt that they had tails, so when we went up, they glanced back from time to time. When one of them looked back, I saw that the female killer who killed victor and two bodyguards was one of them. But this time she didn''t wear a white cheongsam, but a black sportswear. The man in his group is a man, about one meter seven or eight, with a heavy wind and sand color on his face. It seems that he is active in the desert all year round. I don''t know if he has just been sent from Africa.


    Sanmei and I pretended to be lovers shopping and followed slowly. The two men answered and listened to the phone as they walked. I quickly asked Mike sandwiched in his collar if Ah Wei of the headquarters could monitor their conversation. But the answer is that the other party uses an encrypted phone and can''t get the call content.


    In this way, they followed each other for more than 20 minutes. They suddenly turned and got into a five story residential building on the roadside. Sanmei and I immediately followed up and told Ah Wei the situation by radio and asked for support.


    Looking up, we could see the two men going up the stairs. We quickly followed them to the roof and found that a helicopter had been parked here long ago. Two guys wearing pilot helmets were carrying AN94 with gp-25 hanging on them. I was just a random gun. The male and female killers we followed also took out pp-93 to sweep the small attic on the roof. The rainy bullets made holes in the thin wall, and the sunshine penetrated like rays.


    Just as we felt the pistol and bent down to the load-bearing column next to the door, we saw that both guys put their hands on the trigger of the grenade launcher filled with vog-25 from the crack of the door. The female killer also pulled two grenades from her companion and bit off the pull ring. She didn''t throw it out immediately, and she was boldly reading the seconds. Because such a short-range grenade is likely to land and not explode. If you are as fast as professionals like me and Sanmei, you can catch it and throw it back, but she doesn''t seem to be ready to give us this opportunity. Seeing the opponent''s action and the attic that has been nearly collapsed by AK bullets, without any hesitation, I shouted to Sanmei behind me: "run."


    At the same time, the other party''s grenades and grenades also arrived. The iron door behind was blown up by the explosion. It was like a thick coffin board that was really angry by Wulin experts in the film. It hit me and Sanmei heavily, and bricks and boards flew around. There was no time to do more reactions. I could only block Sanmei in front of me. At the same time, I was hit hard on my back. My eyes were black and my mouth was sweet. I vomited blood and fainted.


    I don''t know how long it took. I only vaguely felt that I was carried to the car. My hands had been held by two warm hands. Although I didn''t have the strength to open my eyes, I knew that Sanmei had been with me. Holding her hand, I don''t think I can let go. In the movies, I just let go and died. The last line of consciousness in my memory is that I was carried to the ambulance

 Chapter 108

    In the boundless darkness, I heard a voice calling me to wake up quickly. The tone was so urgent that it was like going to the room on fire. I tried to open my eyes, but it was dark in front of me.


    "Who are you?" I asked vaguely


    "I''m Po. I''m talking to you with my spiritual power." it sounds like the last time that the buried bone of the ghost tomb hinted to our lollipop fan, Holy Spirit Po.


    "Po? You''re talking to me with your spiritual strength? How? Where are you?" I continued in the boundless darkness.


    "Of course you haven''t seen the psycho amplifier, a high-grade product. You will have a chance to open your eyes in the future. However, this thing can only be used to communicate during sleep. It''s difficult to lock the brain waves when you are awake. I''m busy in Africa. First of all, congratulations on your success in preventing the ghost tomb from opening the seal. Second, congratulations on your escape from death again. Then I have two news, one good and one bad , which one do you want to listen to first? "


    "First of all, there are enough bad news about dead people and serious injuries during this period of time," I said a little dejected.


    "Oh, OK. Megan''s boss is very angry. He sent many creatures from hell to kill you. Because you attacked Megan first, I can''t help you directly," Po said to me with concern.


    "Dizzy, if this is good news, what is the bad news?" I thought to myself that this guy''s sense of humor is really unacceptable to ordinary people.


    "Well, the bad news is that when the hospital entered your information into the medical database on the national network just now, it was discovered by hackers in the vampire group, so something chasing you has come to you, and you are still sleeping."


    After listening to his words, I shivered all over and woke up with fright. When I opened my eyes, I was lying in a single ward, full of sunshine, and a black haired female nurse in pink was pushing the door in. With big eyes, round face and professional smile, two long legs in white silk stockings are exposed under the nurse''s short skirt. Looking at the figure, appearance and circumference, they are definitely the kind that can go to an island country to make a film.


    "Where is something chasing me? This PO is really scary. What a beautiful picture of sunshine and beauty." I asked the nurse where the woman with me was.


    "She was called away by me to take medicine for you." I heard "Oh", but she still had the second half: "otherwise, how could I have a chance to kill you?"


    After listening to her words, I struggled to sit up from the bed. The female nurse rushed at me with her mouth open and her hands spread. The speed only made me feel that the pink figure flashed and rushed to the bedside with a slightly greasy smell.


    Maybe the anesthetic has not completely disappeared. My whole body is as soft as noodles. A lot of wires for measuring body temperature and heartbeat data are wrapped around my hands and arms, which are connected to the instrument at the head of the ward. All I can do is like a small octopus in the water, use all my strength to arch in the opposite direction of her, and the whole person falls to the ground.


    The nurse threw herself into the air, lay on the bed and grabbed at me with both hands. Her eyes and face were full of fierce light. When I rolled out of bed, the wire attached to my arm pulled the instrument on the bedside table, and a CRT monitor the size of a cash register hit me in the chest. Although he almost broke my bone on the spot, he also saved my life.


    The woman''s beautiful fingers now seem to have become ten nails and directly scratched the plastic shell of the monitor blocking my chest. But the nurse''s hand also poked the flesh and blood, the nails turned over, and there were even deep wounds in several places. But she didn''t seem to know the pain at all. She roared and hit the monitor with her left hand. She could see the white bone broken hands coming straight to my throat.


    The line monitoring heartbeat and blood pressure attached to her wrist was pulled randomly and stood forward, just entangled her hands. At the same time, I rolled under the bed and twisted one of her legs, so that we were separated by the iron bed for a distance, so we were deadlocked there.


    She was condescending, with her mouth open and made a whining sound. The blood drops from her scratched hands covered my chest and mixed with the saliva from her mouth. I was disgusted, but I didn''t dare to let go. With my current physical strength and physical state, if I let go, it must be me. But my waist and legs are much weaker than usual, and the nurse is getting harder and harder. Her strength seems to be endless. She is about to break away my legs.


    At the critical moment, the door of the ward was opened. From under the bed, I could see Sanmei''s thin and slender legs and her favorite round headed flat bottomed black boots. As soon as she saw the situation in the ward, she immediately threw down the medicine in her hand and pulled out two MC1 military knives from her boots as soon as she touched them with both hands. A lunge came forward with two knives, nailed the nurse on the hospital bed, stabbed her kidney and stabbed her heart. The woman''s hands and feet twitched a few times and didn''t move.


    Let go of my hand. I lay on the ground and couldn''t move. My back hurt. San Mei hurriedly dragged me out of bed and said, "what''s the matter? She''s going to kill you? I tried her with silverware and spells before. She''s not a vampire. She hasn''t been attached or easy to look. She''s been working in this hospital for 8 or 9 years. How could she suddenly kill you?"


    Before she finished, the nurse nailed to the hospital bed propped herself up like doing push ups. Then he pulled himself out of the bed, jumped up before we made further moves, smashed a large glass between the ward and the corridor and ran out. There was a scream from a distance in the corridor. Anyone who saw a beautiful woman with fingernails turned off and white bones exposed, and two knives stabbed in her body would be startled.


    "Well


    , the nurse sent by the hospital to take care of me? She can run even if she is injured like this, "I joked. The two sheets punctured by the knife on the hospital bed and the large blood stains centered on the punctured point tell me that these two knives are genuine hits. If ordinary people were to be ordinary, neither of these two knives must break through the glass and escape. Both the heart and kidney are vital parts to hit. Needless to say, the heart can''t shout when the kidney is stabbed. That''s why we like to cover our mouth and stab our back when we kill the watchman. Besides, even if you miss, such a large amount of blood on the bed is enough to make people lose too much blood and die.


    "She just ran away?" I said, and then told Sanmei that it was Po who woke me up.


    "Why didn''t he wake you up? Let''s change a hospital. Why make a false alarm? She also took away my two military knives." Sanmei seems to be very distressed about the two European military obstacle removal knives that have been with her for many years. Women like nostalgia.


    "Then let''s catch up." I wanted to catch up, but I was stopped. Sanmei said: "Your spine is a little misplaced, and your internal organs are shocked and bleeding. Now I want to change a place for you to rest. Thanks to our tolerance before, those killers thought we were agents and hurried to escape and get on the helicopter. If they shot back at that time, they might have got 200 million." I know that with Sanmei''s skill, it was no problem to run away alone at that time. What she said showed that if those people really didn''t get on the plane but killed them back. She either ran away with me or died together. She couldn''t help being moved.


    Although we were moved, this is not the time to stir up emotion. We cleaned up immediately. We didn''t even dare to take the elevator. After looking for a bathroom to dress up differently, we walked around the circular hospital building for a long time before we got down to the parking lot. But just wanted to drive, we saw several figures shaking around, but we had to find a dead corner to pry open the door of a car. Then because of the parking permit and The license plates didn''t match, so I had to break through the railing at the exit of the parking lot, which was considered as escaping from the hospital.


    He hid in Sanmei''s house in New York for more than ten days. During this period, shopkeeper Qian and Lao Hei also rushed back. When they saw that Sanmei and I were all right, they were relieved, but Lao Hei said some nonsense about surviving a disaster.


    After lying down for a few days, he finally recovered. That day, shopkeeper Qian received a call from Ah Wei, saying that the nurse who wanted to kill me like crazy in the hospital was found dead at home. Let''s go and identify the body.


    Due to Po''s reminder, the four of us took the spell, silver bullet and three artifact with us, and put on the nano clothes before we dared to go out. And we were still at combat


    In the trunk of the t-98 bulletproof SUV, there are some heavy weapons such as sniper guns, light machine guns and rocket launchers, and some shorter guys in the carriage. If he is not afraid of making too much publicity and exposing his targets, Lao Hei wants to get an armored Hummer to drive.


    This car was also bought at Lao Hei''s insistence. I found that he was interested in good cars except women. As soon as the car with more than 200000 US dollars was bought, he spent 50000 US dollars to refit the chassis, engine, tires and on-board computer system. Lao Hei changed the body to his favorite black. He drove the car to pick up girls from time to time. When he came back, he said that the space in the car was just enough What he did was that shopkeeper Qian kept saying that the car was too fuel consuming, but it seems that we don''t have to worry about a few fuel money at present.


    Driving to the morgue, we saw the nurse''s body. When we pulled it out of the freezer, I didn''t have to look at my face to know that it was not the woman who attacked me. The reason is very simple. The hands in the freezer seem to have just been nursed. They are intact except that there is no blood color and a layer of white frost floating on them, and the hands that attacked me are scratched and rotten. In addition to the hands, they are still alive Besides being complete, the corpse has been dissected and stitched. The hair has also been handed out, and the skull seems to have been cut by a hand saw. Moreover, something has made a small hole in the skull on the head, which looks a little thicker than the straw we usually drink coke.


    "What is the cause of her death?" asked Sanmei.

 Chapter 109

    The coroner may have too much contact with dead people who can''t speak. He doesn''t like to express it in words. Instead, he directly handed Sanmei an irregular hemispherical black and gray thing the size of a pancake, but much thicker. The latter took over and looked at it for a few times. He didn''t know what it was, so he forwarded it to me.


    Then the first feeling is that it''s not very heavy in your hand. There are walnut like lines on the surface, but it''s very shallow. It''s a little sticky in your hand. The whole thing emits a fishy and rotten smell. I looked twice and was taken by Lao Hei. After reading it, he handed it to shopkeeper Qian.


    Unexpectedly, the coroner coldly pointed to the round cake in the hand of shopkeeper Qian and said, "this is her brain..."


    As soon as he said this, shopkeeper Qian threw the things in his hand directly and hit me in the face. The mucus on the black gray brain wiped my face all at once. Something in the stomach immediately rushed to the throat. I just covered my mouth with my hand, but I remembered that I had just touched it, and the fishy smell of my hand rushed into my nose. The coroner used to point to a pool in a corner. I rushed over and vomited out with a "wow". Because I vomited too quickly, some vomit even squeezed out through my nostrils.


    Spit out a few mouthfuls and turn on the tap. Looking back at Sanmei, they are disgusting. They all look pale and clench their teeth. It seems that they are not as comfortable as I spit a few mouthfuls like this.


    "What on earth killed her? And turned her brain like this?" old black asked.


    "It''s the marrow eater." I wiped the corners of my mouth, answered Lao Hei''s question, looked at their three puzzled expressions, and I continued to explain: "I only know that this monster can suck people''s brains, and then turn into a person who is sucked, and has the memory and knowledge of the person who is sucked. However, the book says that it''s not very troublesome to kill this thing. It''s necessary to separate it first, and then burn it into ashes." With that, I made a gesture of sucking something. Sanmei and shopkeeper Qian couldn''t help it. They all ran to the pool to vomit. Only Lao Hei could barely hold on.


    He handed Sanmei a paper towel and patted shopkeeper Qian on the back. We quickly fled the morgue full of all kinds of bloody smell, brain smell and vomit. We breathed outside the door. At the moment, even the heavily polluted air in the city seemed fresh. It took several breaths to eliminate the mixed strange smell in our nose.


    "It''s disgusting. Was it sent by Megan''s boss? How many?" old black recovered and said.


    "I don''t know," I thought as I said, how can I contact that Po to ask.


    "Do you miss me?" suddenly a voice sounded behind me. I was so scared that I turned around, my shoulder hit a plastic handle of a lollipop, and almost squeezed the sugar into his throat.


    "No wonder they call you a monkey, careless," Po said after stepping back.


    "When did you come?" Sanmei asked him.


    "Just arrived, I contacted Ah Wei and knew you were here. Didn''t I say that there was something wrong in Africa. An evil spirit sneaking out of hell was attached to a shit general to commit genocide and massacre, which was stopped by me," he said calmly, but we all know that it must not be as easy as it sounds.


    Lao Hei interrupted Po and asked him the question he was most concerned about: "how many people''s brain eating things have come?"


    "At present, there is only one nearby, but the others should be coming soon, and there are not only this one, but there seem to be other types of hell monsters. In fact, you want to know the specific number is very simple. You can know where the so-called ''Tiankeng'' appears in the news," replied Po.


    "Tiankeng?" we all said we didn''t understand. Po had to continue to explain.


    "Well, after the things below come up to this boundary, they will form similar ground subsidence marks on the ground. The more powerful the things come over, the larger the Tiankeng will be formed. That''s because its original volume will be larger. There were two big guys in Guatemala in 2007 and 10 years. In order to drive them back to hell, my two Holy Spirit companions sacrificed and the Bai family died A few people. But they finally beat back one of the two things, and the other was burned out by the fire of shengguangye on the spot. "Ah Bao was a little distracted and recalled the battle scene with a trace of sadness.


    "What is Shengguang yehuo?" Lao Hei asked. Unexpectedly, Po looked a little angry and said: "I''m not here to help you with your literacy. Now the human world is in a mess and it''s always not peaceful. Those guys in hell are becoming more and more arrogant. We are busy all day. Holy light, karma and fire is an ability of the Holy Spirit, which is similar to the effect of your unparalleled Sword Stained with blood. No, I have to go in a hurry. Only a few little guys are here this time. I believe you should be able to cope with it, I''m right You four are confident. If you are not your opponent, call me. Brother Po covers you. "He handed me a piece of paper. I took it and read a group of telephone numbers on it.


    "Your Holy Spirit also uses the phone? It''s too bad. Isn''t that spiritual power very easy to use?" I said.


    "I have a headache for several days when I use that thing once. You think it''s as easy as you human YY. Once you close your eyes, you''re God." after saying this, he disappeared in front of our four eyes. If he didn''t hold the phone in his hand, I would even think he didn''t appear just now.


    According to what a Bao said and with the help of the police, we found a sinkhole formed by the marrow eating monster who attacked us in the hospital near the residential building in the suburbs, with a diameter of about 3 meters. Moreover, the body of a policeman was found in a sewer near Tiankeng, and his brain marrow was sucked like a piece of moldy black bread. It seems that he first pretended to be a policeman, tricked the nurse into opening the door, sucked her brain dry at the nurse''s house, and then went to the hospital like her.


    "Very smart," said shopkeeper Qian in an exclamatory tone.


    I nodded and said, "yes, the key problem now is how to deal with these monsters from another world..."


    While thinking about ways to drive back. Who knows, as soon as the car left the city and got on the expressway leading to the suburbs, Sanmei told us that she had been followed.


    "What''s the matter? Haven''t we all changed our looks? Are you wrong?" shopkeeper Qian said and looked back.


    "I''m kidding, sister. I''ve been PK with your supernatural hunting team for so many years. I don''t know whether it has been tracked? Let alone this thing." Sanmei said. She pressed several keys on the on-board computer. There was a on-board display on our head, which gradually changed from horizontal to vertical on the top of the car.


    This monitor was originally used to show people in the back of the car some entertainment during long-distance cross-country, but now it is not a crosstalk sketch or a duet talk show, but shows the interface of a group of computer programs.


    After knocking a few more keys, Sanmei said, "this is the class library and API (advanced application program interface) for image recognition provided by shopkeeper Qian A software that can automatically identify and extract the license plate number, vehicle model and other information of the vehicle following us through the high-definition camera behind the vehicle body. Now the Toyota that follows us has appeared for the second time. It is estimated that they are afraid of being recognized and track multiple vehicles in turn. Next, this Toyota will overtake, and there should be one at the next intersection Mercedes Benz S600 will take over "


    We also saw groups of license plate numbers, follow-up time, occurrence frequency and other parameters on the display. The Toyota number is circled by a red box, indicating that it has appeared twice in the past hour. Immediately below Toyota is information about an S600.


    Sure enough, the S600 predicted by experienced Sanmei and high technology appeared at the next intersection as scheduled, and followed us about 100 meters behind us. It can be seen that the level of the tracker is good. There are few other cars on this section of the road. He followed in no hurry. He stopped when he should stop and accelerated when he should accelerate. If Sanmei hadn''t found them with the help of the computer, I''m afraid they might have been followed to their hiding place.


    "Who could it be? Brazilian fire ant, Tai Chi tiger, vampire or the marrow sucking devil?" shopkeeper Qian seemed to be talking to himself and asking us.


    "It won''t be the Brazilian fire ant. There are few people in this killer organization. Last time, it was cleaned up by monkeys and sister-in-law. There shouldn''t be so many people. Lao Hei knows the situation in the mercenary circle very well.


    "It won''t be vampires. They don''t like to act during the day. Although real vampires won''t turn into ash as soon as they are illuminated by the sun as in the movie, the sun will really make them weak and uncomfortable. So unless they have to, they won''t act during the day, at least they won''t take outdoor action in the sunny day," Sanmei said.


    "Then it can only be the Tai Chi tiger or the marrow eating monster." I said a nonsense that everyone knows as a summary.


    "What should I do?" Lao hei and shopkeeper Qian in the back asked me in the co pilot''s seat. At the same time, they sat under their seats, took out their bags of guns, loaded the preliminarily disassembled guns and loaded the bullets. Since the attack on Ma Dewei, shopkeeper Qian has fallen in love with the light and powerful ultimax100, but in order to improve his accuracy, he asked the gunner of the supernatural hunting group to install an eotech


    553 holographic diffraction sight. The gun is only about 5kg light. With the abnormal strength of shopkeeper Qian, you can shoot with almost one hand, which can provide us with continuous machine gun suppression fire.


    Considering the use in a narrow space, Lao Hei only put a scar under his seat


    CQC and a C-MAG double drum high-capacity magazine with 100 SOST rounds. He is a Belgian fan on the gun, and I prefer German products. Put the g36c with the butt open on three parallel magazines and hang it on my chest with a strap. I also pulled the bolt to top the bullet and was ready to shoot.


    "Now start fighting or wait?" Lao Hei looked at me excitedly, his fingers beating on the black gun body briskly and rhythmically, like playing the piano. Whenever I see his expression and action, I know he wants to kill again.


    "Wait, take them to a remote place. There are still cars passing here occasionally. Fighting here may hurt innocent passers-by," shopkeeper Qian said.


    Sanmei called up the GPS map with her on-board computer. I checked the surrounding terrain. There are woods on the left side of the road, and there will be an abandoned chemical plant on the right side. There may be chemical pollution, so there is no residential area nearby. Shopkeeper Qian contacted the commandos of the supernatural hunting group, and they said they would come right away. The problem now is how to drag the guy who follows us and catch some alive.


    "Let''s go to the chemical plant. The forest area is too large. It''s difficult for them to catch us. It''s not easy for us to catch them when the reinforcements arrive." I said to everyone and distributed the radio and several grenades to everyone.


    "You''re using your body as bait. It''s dangerous enough, but I like it. Hey, hey," old black grinned with his teeth while wearing the radio.


    After a few minutes,


    According to the map, Sanmei suddenly turned and drove to the path. While the killer''s sight in S600 was blocked by roadside buildings, the three of us opened the door, jumped out of the car, ran to the roadside to find places to ambush, and Sanmei continued to drive forward to attract each other.


    I was the first to jump out of the car. I didn''t see a particularly good bunker on the right side of the road. There were only two old-fashioned thick iron dustbins there. This thing is pulled away by a large trailer and the garbage inside is sent for unified treatment. Although it''s ugly and dirty, it''s thick. If it''s double-layer, it should be able to block ordinary bullets. Hide behind the dustbin and observe the situation from the gap. When the S600 turned the corner, it didn''t turn off and stopped at the intersection for more than ten seconds. Because the S600 is also black glass like our car, we can''t see the movements of the people in the car. But I think I was hesitating or asking the commander. After stopping for dozens of seconds, they continued to drive along the road.


    Just when the car was more than 20 meters away from me and I was going to blow out the tire first. The other party suddenly stopped. As soon as the door opened, he threw a grenade behind the dustbin where I was hiding without warning. This grenade is thrown at a high level. You can see from the arc that the landing point must be within 2 meters around me.


    Too late to fire at the other side, I turned over and jumped into the dustbin before the grenade landed, and easily turned the thick iron cover up. Before the lid was fully closed, the grenade exploded in the air. The back of the whole dustbin was covered with killing fragments. Many small steel balls made a frightening noise on the dustbin, like dozens of people smashing the iron sheet on my head at the same time.


    Although the box blocked most of the sound of shock wave fragments and explosions, my ear without radio was still a little deaf and buzzing inside. It''s like a bug with hundreds of metal wings flying inside at the same time. Regardless of the dust in the dustbin, I climbed to one side of the box with my hands and feet. If I remember correctly, this is also the dead corner of the current shooting position of the people in the Mercedes Benz. Here, I can use another dustbin to block bullets.


    Just as I climbed to the corner with my hands and feet, the position where I was lying was patronized by more than a dozen bullets. The thick iron plate on that side was pierced through many holes, and more than a dozen rays of light came in. A bullet rubbed the soles of my shoes, and I was amputated a few centimeters away. Several large black garbage bags were also hit by bullets. If they didn''t climb fast, they would hit my body.


    During the climb, I also wanted to understand that the other party must have devices such as thermal imaging, infrared or human microwave detectors. I just stopped for dozens of seconds to scan the place where people can hide in this street. Although my nano clothes can disable thermal imaging and infrared detectors, my head, hands and feet are still exposed

 Chapter 110

    Thinking of this, I struggled to take the headgear and gloves out of my pocket and put them on. Now I should be able to avoid their instruments.


    "Monkey, do you mind? Please answer! A pool of mud! Say a word quickly." the concerned voices of the companions came from the radio with the fierce gunfire. Seeing that I was caught off guard by the enemy, they shot each other to reduce the pressure on my side. Sanmei also reversed her car to help. I answered them that I was fine and told them to wear headgear and gloves, too.


    "It''s broken, they''re going to run," cried shopkeeper Qian. When he saw that we couldn''t be found on the instrument, the other party''s first reaction was to retreat. Looking at each other through a bullet hole in an iron plate closest to me, they may think that they have solved me. The people in the car put out their guns from the window and shot at the place where Lao hei and shopkeeper Qian were hiding. The driver was backing up and looked like he was about to leave.


    If you let them run away like this, I won''t drill into the dustbin for nothing. Thinking of this, I suddenly opened the flap of the box and leveled the g36c, which was a continuous shot. Because I had a good position and angle and was inclined to the body of S600, the other two shooters were immediately killed by me on the spot. A PP-19 "bison" submachine gun with blood was thrown into a puddle on the ground. The hot barrel was stained with water and made a hissing sound. I feel very successful in the raid. The only drawback is that a piece of black plastic bag on my head has greatly reduced my majestic image at the moment.


    It is a sniper''s creed to shoot one shot and change places, and it is a common rule for everyone on the battlefield to shoot several shots and change places. When I turned over and jumped out of the dustbin, I immediately lay on the ground, put my gun flat against the ground, and fired continuously from the gap under the dustbin to deflate each other''s tires.


    After the loss of two people, the tire was blown out again, but the other party insisted on returning the car to the intersection. Three Mei bit pearl shell teeth, stepped on the accelerator of bulletproof off-road vehicle, heavy combat


    The t-98 roared and crashed like an angry rhinoceros. The S600, which was already unstable, was directly knocked out, and the chassis turned to the sky and the wheels turned under the subgrade.


    There were still two living people in the car, all covered with blood, climbing out of the car from the bottom to the sky. One of them may have been knocked unconscious and stood there shaking like he was going to faint at any time. The other hand trembled and wanted to draw the gun. He was shot through his palm by Lao Hei.


    Shopkeeper Qian pointed his gun at the other party and shouted, "put your hands on your head and kneel down, or you''ll shoot." I thought this professionally trained person is different. I''m very familiar with the standardized process of arrest.


    However, as we approached the two guys, three cars from afar sped up, and their accomplices must have caught up with us. But at the same time, there was the sound of sirens and armed helicopters in the air. After measuring the three cars they caught up, they quickly abandoned the car and retreated into the woods.


    I don''t have time to watch the upcoming scene of police catching killers. Besides, these killers have rich escape experience. It''s really unknown whether they can be caught. So the urgent task now is to keep these two bloody mouths. This is such a delay, it will be bad.


    The two guys looked at each other and nodded at the same time. There was a decision I knew very well in their eyes. Before we took action, the muscles on our cheeks moved, and the two kneeling people fell to the ground to the left and right respectively. They twitched a few times and broke their breath.


    "Shit, I''m busy again." I scolded, turned off the gun''s insurance, and began to sweep away the ashes and pieces of paper I had just rubbed in the dustbin. Shopkeeper Qian and old black searched the dead one by one to see if they could find something useful.


    They searched for a mobile phone, both of which were bought by the roadside and thrown away after use. They gave a "eh" sound and motioned me to see that there was the same short message in the two mobile phones, which told me that one place could keep the four goals they wanted.


    These four goals are undoubtedly the four of us. Three men and one woman, if you know where to guard, Yi Rong can also find it. However, the location on the SMS is a little incredible. It is the place where the "Tiankeng" appears. We didn''t know this until we listened to Po''s instructions. How did they receive the information so soon?


    "It''s good to guard the pit and treat the monkey." Lao Hei looked at me with a joking face.


    I just wanted to fight back. The helicopter came down in the rotating airflow. Two supernatural hunting agents came out of the cabin, and one was sitting in the cabin. The two men in black suits came down and said to us, "hurry up and get on the plane. We''re here to meet you. I don''t know if there are any killers nearby. You must be moved to a safe place."


    "Where''s Ah Wei?" Sanmei and I got on the helicopter first, and the money shopkeeper at the back inadvertently asked.


    "He, don''t you know? Wearing bulletproof vests and carrying M4, he is chasing the killer of Taiji tiger," replied the agent in the cabin.


    After listening to his words, the four of us smiled knowingly. It seems that the two agents are very familiar with Ah Wei. Because Ah Wei''s style has always been "brothers, rush with me" rather than "brothers, give it to me."


    Who knows, when Lao Hei passed the two agents, he twitched his nose and said, "it''s so fishy, what?"


    As soon as I said this, my brain suddenly flashed. There was a great fishy smell on the female nurse who attacked me in the hospital. Later, I recalled that it should be the smell of the human brain. After the old black became half wolf half, the smell developed many times. Although my nose is full of men''s perfume on those agents, my intuition tells me that old black is not mistaken.


    While I hesitated, the two agents suddenly got into trouble, and the one who followed stretched out a palm and patted the money manager on the head. With his hand still in the air, I have seen his palm. I don''t know when a sharp bone spur of 3 or 4 cm long grows from the meat. What''s more terrible is that the bone spur doesn''t seem to be solid. It''s a hollow bone straw, a bit like the principle of mosquito''s mouth.


    With his hands firmly patted on the head of shopkeeper Qian, the guy who attacked shopkeeper Qian sent out a long scream and took his hands back. The tip like head of the bone spur had been broken, and the blood seeped out of the remaining straw like thing. Shopkeeper Qian, whose bones are as hard as aluminum alloy, not only didn''t get hurt, but also wasted the guy''s eating organs. I don''t know if he has the same thing in his left hand, or if he can grow new.


    "The master is coming" yelled and scolded. I fought with the pith eater in the cabin. Lao hei and shopkeeper Qian also made contact with the two behind. As soon as Sanmei took out the crossbow, she was carried out by the helicopter pilot from the cabin. They also wanted to open their posture on the grass and add their fists and feet.


    Because the distance was too close, before I could touch the gun, the other party rushed over. He grabbed my gun and pulled it to his arms. I grabbed the gun with both hands and grabbed it with him. After twisting twice, I knew that I might not be an opponent. As soon as he pressed the magazine tenon, the three parallel magazines fell on the ground of the engine room, quickly pulled down the bolt and withdrew the bullets from the gun chamber.


    The other party grabbed an empty gun and immediately smashed it at me. At the same time, he went to his back to touch the pistol. At the moment, half a second is dead for me. I picked up three magazines with one step and one turn, and smashed them directly into his right hand just touching the gun like throwing bricks. According to the experience in the hospital last time, this thing will not die even if it is punched through the heart, so I must give priority to ensuring that my head is not blown up by it before I think of a way. Smashed the Glock in its hand. At the same time, I was hit by g36c as my chest. The pain made me a little out of breath, but it was less than two shots by it.


    After the gun was shot away, it didn''t pick it up. It opened its hands and rushed over. I saw that the sharp bone spurs that can suck brain marrow grew on the palms of the guy''s left and right hands. I thought that after the saying "people''s mouth has two skins", the second couplet can be added, "strange claws have two tubes."


    A side roll, I avoided its body, rolled too hard and turned out directly from the open cabin door on the other side. After my feet landed, I "brushed" and pulled out the strider


    BT field knife, biting his teeth and scolding, "don''t take everyone as your Youlemei. If you''re blind, don''t say I cut your two straws."


    I don''t know if it understood. Anyway, it screamed wildly and rushed over from the cabin. Originally, I wanted to paste the talisman. Later, I thought that the talisman written now is aimed at the possessed human beings, and this marrow sucking devil changed after sucking the human brain. It is not attached to anyone at all, so it must have no effect.


    With this hesitation, it has rushed to me. Step back to avoid his attack, and I stabbed him in the stomach. Who knows it doesn''t hide at all. While stabbing it in the liver, it also threw me on the road. It seemed to see that the things I wore on my head were stab proof, and the long sharp thorns on my hands ran into my eyes.


    Immediately let go of the knife. I took out my hands and put them on its two wrists. I pushed it out desperately, and it also pressed down hard. During this stalemate, I was surprised to find that its bone spurs could grow at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the hollow bone spurs were getting closer and closer to my wide eyes. I don''t know whether it''s my illusion or that it''s really so close to me. I seem to feel that my eyelashes can touch this bone spur in the blink of an eye.


    Just as I was about to lose control of my moves, I heard a toothy brake sound. As soon as the brake stopped, there was a bang of a gun. The whole head of the pith eater, who was under pressure on me, was beaten into a rotten watermelon, with a half missing head on his neck, and it fell heavily on me.


    Sideways, Ah Wei and firefly are two people. Ah Wei is shaking with an MP5 to lock the guy who is fighting with San Mei. The firefly is holding a wa2000 with a smoking muzzle in his hand, and is ready to shoot the guy who wants to smoke my brain again. At this time, the guy who struggled with Sanmei gave a strange long roar, and the remaining three marrow eating monsters suddenly ran in the direction of the forest. They run different from humans. They don''t stand on their feet, but like animals, they land on all fours and run fast, and they don''t shake left and right in an S-shape. Sanmei leveled her head and shot one of the sky crossbows. The other two didn''t care about their companions. In the blink of an eye, she disappeared into the woods.


    He hurriedly looked at his companions and found that they were all good, so he was relieved. But just as I poured gasoline on the corpse of the pith eater whose head was burst by the firefly, I heard Sanmei ask suspiciously, "just now, how did it prefer to be stabbed by a knife, but have to pull out some of my hair?"


    I, Lao hei and shopkeeper Qian stopped their work, opened their mouths and exchanged eyes. We all read fear in each other''s eyes. The memory of almost dying in Laohei''s "beautiful dream" is not very far away. I didn''t expect to revisit the old dream so soon. Although I don''t know what''s coming, one thing I can be sure of is that what I have to face this time should be much more powerful than Ma Decai

 Chapter 111

    About two hours after being rescued by a Wei and fireflies who arrived in time, I heard the latest news from shopkeeper Qian. With the help of low altitude satellite and an RQ-4A global Eagle UAV, the pursuit unit caught four scattered killers. Three of them were killed on the spot and the remaining one was killed by Taser


    After the xrep stun, he was caught in the interrogation room.


    "Alas, why do these killers treat death like this? It''s hard to catch them alive." while complaining, Ah Wei took shopkeeper Qian to the interrogation room. Although the three of us are inseparable from the whole thing, after all, we are outsiders, so we have to sit in the conference room and wait. Outside the meeting room is the office area of shopkeeper Qian and a Wei. You can see the neat desk of shopkeeper Qian through the large glass of the meeting room. And I was surprised to find a picture of Monica''s life next to the computer screen of shopkeeper Qian. Monica in the picture smiled very sweet. It should be taken when they were in love. Alas, I don''t know when my brother can put down the past and start a new relationship. In this way, while waiting for shopkeeper Qian to inform us of the progress by text message, we passed the time bored.


    "Cut, it''s like a real thing. It''s not like non employees are not allowed to enter. Isn''t the interrogation like that? We talked about it during the training of new employees in Heishui. First, get some psychological experts to launch a language offensive. If it doesn''t work, spit out the solid agent. Then turn off the camera and say hello together with the medicine and instruments. It''s not comparable to the direct interrogation of our mercenaries. We don''t say the first word Peel your nails. In the second sentence, if you don''t cut your fingers, you''ll strip your muscles and skin until you say it. Unfortunately, I only caught one. Otherwise, I''m interested in comparing with shopkeeper Qian to see whether the soup medicine of their regular army makes the prisoners confess faster or our folk prescription of Blackwater is more fierce. "At the same time, Lao Hei stood up in front of him with an A4 paper in his left hand, With his right hand, he quickly took down the calluses of the paper standing one by one with a military knife. Practice wrist strength and accuracy there. This move is especially useful to attack the throat in close combat.


    Taking advantage of this Kung Fu, I first told Sanmei about the service dream technique and the fight with vampires in my dream. She sat there brooding with a frown. Looking at her worried look, I told her not to worry too much. She can draw runes on her body with cinnabar, which can ensure that the yuan God does not leave her body. Only then can she be relieved.


    After discussing these, we also felt a little bored, so we picked up one from the pieces of paper cut by Lao Hei. Put two fingers in front of each other. The person who shakes the paper first will lose. The person who loses will be responsible for the housework for a week. This way can exercise the stability of breathing and muscles, so as to improve the shooting accuracy. Of course, as a frequent loser, I think this is just an excuse for women not to do housework.


    Lao Hei has cut three pieces of paper into thin strips, and I have overdrawn and lost the housework for the next month in advance. Sanmei wins the high column, goes to the tea room to make three cups of coffee and comes back to continue. I just received the first text message from shopkeeper Qian, with four words "tough mouth, no move"


    "You see, I say their methods are too gentle and inefficient." old black said triumphantly.


    "How about it? Dare you make a bet? I bet that the captured killer will confess within three hours." I said.


    "What''s the bet?" old black became more cautious after he became a mercenary.


    "If you want to lose, you can''t go out and fool around with a woman in the evening of a month. You should take unparalleled Dao and watch Sanmei with me." I said and looked at him with a smile.


    "Cut, dead monkey, don''t think I don''t know you. You''re afraid of something hurting your wife in your dream. Just say it frankly. It''s not an outsider. I''m serious, monkey. I think my sister-in-law is much more kind than you. Anyone who wants to hurt my sister-in-law must step over my body first. There''s no need to bet." Lao Hei patted his chest, While hurting me, he said he was duty bound in this matter.


    "Bet on something else. If I lose, I''ll get you the latest sniper gun, and I don''t have to pay the shopkeeper." old black said confidently.


    "And you won?" I asked.


    "If I win, Hei hei, you have to help me win the right to use the submarine on our island from Sanmei and shopkeeper Qian." Lao Hei said with a licentious smile on his face. You don''t have to think that he must be going to take a woman to play something like underwater experience. In order to facilitate the transportation of frogmen or special forces, this micro submarine has a space in front that can accommodate three people and is protected by a high-strength transparent glass cover. Of course, because the technology is relatively old, the diving depth can not be compared with the "deep-sea aircraft" we have used before. We can only see tropical fish and coral reefs in shallow water.


    "This... I can help you fight for it, but I can''t guarantee it." I dare not promise him. After all, this is the public property of four people.


    "Come on, don''t pretend. Who doesn''t know if your sister-in-law listens to you most? Are you afraid of your wife?" Lao Hei actually took me into the army.


    "OK, bet, who is afraid of who." the reason why I do this is that I have 100% confidence in the high-tech of avenging Ah Wei and the supernatural hunting team


    Clap your hands to show that after the gambling agreement came into effect, shopkeeper Qian''s first message made old black eyebrow laugh. It said: "spit solid agent, it doesn''t work."


    This is not surprising. Weishi agent belongs to psychedelic drugs, which can reduce people''s reaction and will resistance. However, many professional agents, spies and mercenaries who often run by the river and are inevitably caught are mostly tested by such drugs in training, so the threshold for drug tolerance is higher than that of ordinary people. This brings a problem to users. The large dosage of this drug can turn people into dementia, depending on the user''s experience and dare to take the risk.


    Shopkeeper Qian''s second text message frozen Lao Hei''s smile on his face. It said: "Ah Wei is angry. Lift out the latest brain wave jammer. This killer is going to be unlucky. This thing hasn''t passed the security test yet. Maybe someone will die today."


    Attached to the text is a photo of the captured killer, whose hair is shaved and tightly fixed on an iron chair, and his head is covered with a hemispherical metal cover with a very sci-fi color. A bundle of wires of various colors are led out from the back of the metal cover, some are data transmission cables, and some are power transmission cables. The instrument connected behind the line is not within the scope of the picture, so I can''t see it. This aroused my full curiosity. I have to ask shopkeeper Qian about the principle of this thing when I have time.


    While drinking the coffee brought by Sanmei, I waited for the new message with confidence. However, two and a half hours have passed since the gambling, but there is still no movement at all. I was also worried and began to think about how to persuade Sanmei and shopkeeper Qian to lend the mini submarine to the old black bubble woman.


    In the countdown of five minutes, the text message that decided the outcome was sent to my mobile phone with the word "recruit"


    Lao Hei angrily scolded a dirty word, and I laughed and told him that I like HK products, msg90a1 and psg1a1, as well as the latest Barrett series.


    The confessed Tai Chi tiger member revealed a lot of useful information, including all their secret hiding places in the United States, emergency contact information and personnel related information. Now it has been taken to do facial puzzles. Next, it is wanted and arrested all over the country. I believe this tiger has no intention to chase us for a long time.


    As for the message informing them to wait for us near Tiankeng, the killer confessed that it was the information provided by several people whom the headquarters asked them to contact. It was said that it was the people on the employer''s side. At first, the commander of the team was skeptical that this would reduce the Commission. But the employer said that these people were friendly sponsors and the Commission was paid. Taiji tiger acted jointly with these people.


    This information is the most useful to us. It shows that these people who hire Taiji tigers are also connected with the devil of hell. Who has such a background? A series of big question marks appeared in my mind. The Kun family can afford 500 million dollars, but how can the Kun family hook up with hell ghosts? We have no answers to these questions. Ah Wei also advised me not to worry. The Taiji tiger has been wanted all over the country. As long as he shows up in the United States, even if he passes a traffic light with a camera, he can be found out.


    So, Tai Chi tiger will not appear in our sight for the time being. They should be busy avoiding the limelight now. We returned to Sanmei''s residence in New York, ready to relieve the tension and fatigue caused by being chased and killed in recent days.


    Unexpectedly, Sanmei, who had just fallen asleep for a few hours, screamed and woke up from the nightmare. I hugged her and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Something attacked me," she gasped in shock. Looking at the rune I wrote on her head, I thought it was not to take the yuan God out this time, but that thing into Sanmei''s dream.


    Then I already know what the thing is. It should be a monster called "nightmare beast". In the earliest painting of Bai Ze Tu, it looks like this thing, with a single horn like a horse and a fire like thunder. Moreover, this thing is invisible in the world. It can only parasitize in people''s minds. It can create a terrible illusion in dreams and kill human Yuanshen.


    According to records, the slain people often died without injury. In ancient China, many palace struggles "died without illness", which is the result of those who know the art inviting the nightmare beast to kill. Unexpectedly, I was lucky to compete with this monster today.


    Thanks to Sanmei''s own blood of fox demon, the yuan God was strong enough not to be killed by it, but woke up.


    Wake up Lao hei and shopkeeper Qian immediately, and the four people have all the artifacts ready. Bind a timer to a circuit switch. At the same time, there is an instrument to monitor Sanmei''s brain waves. After entering the rapid eye movement sleep stage, the timer will start. After 20 minutes, an appropriate intensity of current will be released to wake the four of us.


    This can avoid being trapped and unable to get out as in Lao Hei''s dream last time

 Chapter 112

    When we were ready, we looked at each other and nodded. I, Lao hei and shopkeeper Qian swallowed a section of Sanmei''s hair. Then the four people took a small piece of quick acting sleeping pills together as if they were going to commit suicide.


    After a brief period of darkness and fainting feeling, I found myself in a large green space in front of a medieval castle. The whole castle is cyan gray, a typical French architecture, and there are many white pigeons flying up and down on the eaves. The tallest building in the castle is a clock tower, which is full of Roman numerals. The pointer shows that it is already 12 o''clock.


    As the melodious bell rang, a woman shouted something in French and stuck her head out of a window of the castle. She doesn''t seem to see me at all, but I have recognized this person. Is this clearly what my mother-in-law looked like more than 200 years ago.


    The specific appearance has not changed much. Years seem to take special care of these demon and strange marginal creatures, but they have only such a poor century for human beings. Coupled with the serious air pollution and piles of toxic food, it is estimated that it will be good to live for 70 years.


    At the moment, Hu Jiumei is wearing the robe I have only seen in the film. It is the kind of dress worn by ladies, with a waist down and the floor, and a hat and veil. I really don''t know if people in that era really wore clothes like this. Wouldn''t it take an hour to wear clothes every day.


    Hu Jiumei shouted a few times, and a gentle male voice responded to her cry. I hurried to the gate of the castle, looked through the iron fence and saw the owner of the voice.


    This is a man with very white skin. He is white enough to speak for the skin care company. His big blue eyes, strong nose and sharp melon seed face are very handsome. In modern times, it is estimated that it will not be a problem to be an idol singer. He is wearing black clothes and his long wavy hair is naturally and fluffy behind his head. The gentle temperament has a bit of mature man''s demeanor and shrewdness. I don''t need to introduce it. I know it must be my father-in-law I''ve never met.


    I didn''t see that the first time I saw him was in Sanmei''s dream. My first feeling when I saw him was that the war wolf didn''t lose wrongly in the love field, but he chose the wrong rival.


    My father-in-law, the count of artua, is really very elegant. From a man''s point of view, it looks like a little white face, or a little sissy. However, it is said that men with a little female character know women best. I don''t know if it''s true. Moreover, men and women have very different views on beauty, so I think the young count of artua must attract women''s attention.


    After hearing Hu Jiumei calling him, my father-in-law walked to the castle house with the things in his hand. At this time, I noticed the water pot for watering flowers in his right hand. There was a shower head in the shape of a lotus canopy on the spout, and a long mouth scissors in his left hand. I thought he was doing gardening just now.


    With his response, several housekeepers or servants could be seen coming out of the room in the castle. Some took the tools in the count''s hand, and some handed me hand towels. To my surprise, it seemed that someone still had a suit of clothes.


    To see what they were doing, I walked in through the small door on the side of the castle. I find that everyone treats me as transparent. I don''t know if it''s because these people don''t really exist. What I see is just a fragment of Sanmei''s memory.


    Along the right side of the door, there are buildings like stables. Go straight to a hall and a study like place on the left. At the moment, many people disturbed by domestic servants are busy in the hall. Look, it''s time for dinner. There are many flowers on the rectangular table, but there are only two sets of tableware. I think it''s the host''s dining time. I thought that if I was lucky to meet my father-in-law in the future, I would teach him a few lessons and teach him what equality is.


    After the tableware was set, a fat woman came out with a child in her arms. The child looked like he had just reached the full moon. His pink face was plump and attractive. She looked at everything around with big blue eyes. I thought in my heart, this is not Sanmei''s childhood. She was much fatter when she was a child than now. The appearance of Hu Jiumei immediately confirmed my view. With tender maternal love in her eyes, she took the baby from her servant and hummed a beautiful French song.


    After waiting for about three minutes, the man who changed his clothes, the count, appeared. I thought it was a man''s clothes and a horse''s saddle. He looked more energetic in this tuxedo, and the whole man looked slender and straight.


    The count smiled and said something to Hu Jiumei, and then stretched out his hand to hold his daughter. The baby who can''t speak seems very happy. With his small mouth open, he speaks some languages that adults don''t understand. He stretches out his small white arm to meet his father''s hands.


    However, at this time, it was like magic next to the baby. The light changed a few times and the tall figure I knew appeared. With tears in her eyes, she wanted to hug her childhood dream father. However, when her hand touched the count, it seemed to pass through the colored air, and the count''s hand also passed through Sanmei''s body and hugged the baby girl in swaddling clothes.


    Sanmei closed her eyes and two crystal tears fell to the floor of the hall. But I couldn''t leave a trace on it, but disappeared directly on the floor. I don''t know where I went.


    After opening her eyes, Sanmei looked at me. Following her eyes, I realized that she could see me. He hurriedly ran over and hugged her. He wanted to comfort but didn''t know what to say. Only secretly determined in her heart to help her find out her father''s whereabouts no matter how difficult it is. Whether she lives or dies, there must be a certain letter.


    Just at this time when I was full of sadness because of missing my family, the picture of the castle changed. Like the result of the accelerated action of the time machine, everyone was fixed there, quickly dried up and weathered, and the last gust of wind blew them away like sand people. There were only two of us left in such a big castle, and all the furniture was covered with dust. Even the walls of the castle were covered with thick moss.


    We hurried to the open space outside the hall. The sun was still bright in the sky. I don''t know when it became dark. And it was the kind of dark with blood red, and there was more smell of human flesh being roasted in the air.


    The castle, which was full of warmth just now, has become extremely gloomy. The whole castle was wrapped in a blood red fog, and we were also in it. It seemed that this fog was really composed of small particles of blood droplets, hanging on a wet layer of our body. Touch the whole palm with your hand. It is red, and there is a unique viscous feeling of blood. Coupled with the fishy smell of people, people feel the legendary sea of blood.


    "It was the same last time. There was something in the fog." Sanmei drew out the sky killing crossbow. Sure enough, the crossbow can be brought into the dream like a ghost cutting God, but other ordinary weapons can''t be brought at all. I believe Lao Hei''s matchless knife should be no problem. After all, matchless is an artifact.


    In this boundless mist of blood droplets, the castle buildings can only barely see the shape. The sun in the sky also became like a bloody moon, like a demon pupil staring at us in the air. Just when the terrible scene made my chest stuffy and out of breath, the castle clock suddenly rang.


    "When... When... When... When..." the huge bell knocked one after another, which gave me the feeling that it was louder and louder, and seemed to shake the blood droplets in the fog.


    In the loud noise, I found a problem, that is, the clock has struck far more than 12 times, even if it used the 24-hour system, it has already exceeded. And it seems that it doesn''t mean to stop at all. Instead, it becomes louder and louder, and the frequency becomes faster and faster. With the strengthening of the bell, my heart beats faster and faster. If I go on like this, I have to be shocked into a fool.


    After pulling Sanmei, I shouted hard: "find a room to hide." although she couldn''t hear clearly, she guessed what I meant by looking at her mouth. They ran away like the steeple clock tower in the fog.


    Who knows, I just ran a few steps. I don''t know what I stepped on. I gave a "flutter" sound. It felt a little like stepping on and exploding a plastic bag with water.


    As the blood fog on the ground seemed to be thicker, when I bent down to see my feet, a round insect''s head suddenly came out of the fog and gave me a hoarse cry. Although the head is actually my guess, there are no eyes on it, only two layers of circular mouth. The outer round teeth are longer and only one circle, and the inner mouth and esophagus are full of small teeth like flesh spines. This thing is very similar to the big maggots I saw in some humble toilets when I was a child. There are circles of folds on the yellow and white body, but I have never seen such a big one before. The one in front of me was almost as long as an adult''s arm, one thick and the other thin. The thickest place can swallow a person''s whole fist, and the thin end... Is being trampled by me at the moment.


    Just now I felt the feeling of crushing the plastic bag. In fact, I crushed the back half of its body. The yellow and green liquid was squeezed out of its body and stained all my soles. Because it is too far away, and the smell of the liquid in the blood fog is already fishy, I don''t know the smell of the liquid, but I think it shouldn''t smell as good as Sanmei''s "fragrance containing" technique.


    After the insect gave a strange cry, he arched his body, like an attacking snake, ran to my calf and opened his mouth to bite. The fangs in both floors protruded, and Zhang was called a big one. Look at this posture. After being bitten, I have to lose such a large piece of meat as braised lion''s head, and I have to be the one who doesn''t steal clean materials.


    Hurriedly raised his legs and kicked it away. The fog was flowing around its body. I found that there were many such insects on the ground, which made people get goose bumps all over. As soon as I kicked this one off the ground, it was eaten by several other people who pulled their internal organs out of the wound.


    Seeing this scene, I found that under the double cover of the huge bell and the blood fog, we didn''t know when we were surrounded in the boundless sea of insects

 Chapter 113

    The same last time? While I asked, I drew two crossbows from the arrow box on Sanmei''s back.


    "No, last time there was only fog, and then there were bats and so on, which were countless." she also put away the sky killing crossbow and pulled out two crossbows with Vampire Fangs.


    Hearing this, I generally understood that Sanmei''s dream had been materialized by the nightmare beast, and then changed from the appearance of blood fog. At present, we must find a place to hide, or so many big insects will bite one at a time, and even elephants will bite only bones.


    "Rush" we rushed to the building side by side. While running, we kept using crossbows and arrows to pick up insects attacking my legs in the air. At the same time, we had to be careful not to step on these soft things and slide to the ground. At the moment, if I fall, I will be buried by a swarm of insects. With so many mouths, even if everyone bites off the pee pill from me, I will die.


    But the insect has strong vitality and can struggle to bite me when pierced. And the number is too much. I pierced two at the same time, twisted my body on the arrow, opened two layers of round mouth and bit randomly. Finally, they bit together like a kiss, and the yellow pus like liquid was about to flow to my hand. I threw my disgusting arrows out at a distance. Fortunately, I had run to the steps of a stone house at this time. Holding an arrow, he poked out the wounds of several insects on the steps. When the insects behind ate the injured ones, he knocked the door open and rushed into the house. He quickly turned back and tied it, and strengthened the latch with the wooden clothes hanger beside the door. The bell was a little lower at last.


    This room is a bit like a study. It has a lot of space. There are huge bookshelves on both walls. It is not surprising that Sanmei''s father was famous for his wisdom and erudition in the vampire society at that time. In one corner of the room was a large semicircular classical French desk with a feathered dip pen and a pure copper globe. There were several large oil paintings on the wall without bookshelves.


    One of them is the full body image of Sanmei''s mother. The background is a blue wall. Sanmei''s mother sits next to a small round table with only a vase and a bunch of flowers on the table. The whole painting focuses on the pen, ink and light of Sanmei''s mother. The painting is lifelike, especially the gentle smile and intoxicating eye waves at the corners of her mouth. Even I, who do not understand art, think it is a high-quality product. This pair should be painted by count atua himself. Sanmei showed me her father''s French name before, so I could recognize the signature on the painting.


    The painting next to Sanmei''s mother is the count''s noble self portrait. This painting is very interesting. It''s the scene when the count painted. It''s interesting because the painting uses a technique similar to "nesting". Simply put, the count on the picture is creating oil paintings. As like as two peas in the picture, the Earl is painting the same picture as the whole painting, but it is not a lot narrowed. So nested layer by layer, until I can''t see it clearly with the naked eye. I don''t know if I can see the continuation of nesting with a magnifying glass. If I can see layers of nesting, this level of painting technique is really incredible.


    The one on the right of the count''s self portrait is also an old acquaintance. It is an unparalleled war wolf with metal armor, with a right-hand knife and a left-hand shield, and a big flag waving in the wind behind. It seems that the wolf led the wolf soldiers to the battle. There are countless wolf infantry standing on the green hillside behind the wolf, but the proportion in the picture is very small. It may be a way to highlight the image of the wolf.


    Like Sanmei''s mother, this painting focuses on the wolf, and the details are in place. The wolf is covered in heavy armor. From the painting, the thickness of the armor is a little scary. Ordinary people can''t stand straight when wearing it. There are some small scratches on the bright armor, which must be the result of his years of war.


    In addition to the Milan armor that covers most of the body, the war wolf holds a red sky unparalleled knife in his right hand, and a turtle back shield in his left hand and forearm. The surface of the shield is cast with a wolf head shaped relief. The wolf''s eyes are inlaid with two sapphires, emitting a dark blue fierce light like a living wolf, which seems to be drawn more and more. Where the armor does not cover, you can see the powerful muscle lines of the war wolf, coupled with the eyes that make the opponent tremble with fear after the helmet, which deeply depicts the image and momentum of the war wolf. From a man''s point of view, the war wolf in the painting is a mess. It looks much more masculine than Sanmei''s father. This thing tells us again that the eyes of men and women are sometimes very different.


    The other wall has many windows and a fireplace for heating. Different from our human room, this side faces the back. It must be the reason why vampires don''t like the sun. In the middle of several arc-shaped windows, there are some weapons such as European fencing and old muskets. A simple sweep of the things in this room gives the impression that the male host not only reads a lot, but also has a good command of both literature and martial arts. In addition, from the portrait of his brother, he may have a little potential tendency to break his back.


    At the moment, she was not in the mood to study art. Sanmei came forward, took off a pair of Western swords and boxes on the wall, and handed one of them to me. After receiving it, I feel that this sword is very light. The body is narrow and straight, and the tip is sharp for direct stabbing. Both sides are cut for cutting. There is a graphic hand guard on the grip.


    Take it and wave it twice. I think it should be a light route. I only saw Zorro and Olympic athletes on TV. Fortunately, I learned ancient Chinese swordsmanship with Mr. Bai when I was a child. The principle is similar, but the speed should be accelerated. In fact, personally, I prefer more film knives. But considering the gentleman''s appearance and demeanor of the count, wouldn''t it be too humiliating to have a thick back mountain knife in the study.


    After taking the sword, the first thing I did was cut the carpet and plug the seam under the door. After checking that the windows were all closed, as soon as he took a breath, he heard something falling from the fireplace. The movement was similar to that of the fish dealer in the vegetable market who killed the fish on the ground. Sanmei and I looked at each other and rushed over at the same time. We saw many insects crawling out of there. I think there should be this kind of insect on the roof and climbed in along the chimney. Hurriedly stabbed a few people out of the front. She was looking for something to ignite and throw it into the fireplace, ready to smoke these disgusting things. There was another knock from the door. He picked up two solid wood chairs and put them on the top of the door. When he was pushing the heavy desk with sucking strength, the knock suddenly stopped.


    The impact stopped for a few seconds and suddenly turned into a "bang bang" sound of fist knocking on the door panel. Close to my ears, I could hear the voice of shopkeeper Qian: "monkey... Big... Is it... Inside?" I was overjoyed at the sound. Quickly kicked open the chair and opened the door. They didn''t come in. A strange smell that eclipsed other seafood rushed in first. Their appearance really startled me. Lao Hei was quite normal, almost like me. But shopkeeper Qian was covered with the liquid of the insect, and the whole person seemed to roll in the pile of insects.


    With the Western sword in his hand, he picked out the creeping insects with ties, closed the door, and I asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I knew that. I recovered my consciousness and found myself in a forest. I saw a castle here from a distance and ran over. Who knows, I didn''t know where the fog and disgusting insects came from when I first entered the castle, and the bell rang like a rush. My strength hasn''t changed, but my body is not as hard as usual. I was bitten several times. If I hadn''t been old and black Just in time, I have a skeleton now, "said shopkeeper Qian, looking for something to wipe the mucus off my body. It''s ok if I don''t wipe it. Such a paste looks more disgusting.


    "What about you?" I asked Lao Hei.


    "I opened my eyes and found that I was lying in a river. After walking along the river for a long time, I saw a red fog wrapped around the castle. I wanted to come and have a look, but I heard the voice of shopkeeper Qian in the interval of the bell. I slashed and joined him with unparalleled knife. When unparalleled knife was cut down, these insects immediately seemed to be dried, leaving only a little black ash. But there were too many, and they were dying When he knew what to do, shopkeeper Qian stepped on an arrow, and then we found it towards the tail of the arrow. "Lao Hei wiped off the things on the unparalleled knife. He could see in his eyes that he cherished the relics left by the war wolf.


    After drying the knife, he found that Lao Hei of the portrait closed his hands to the wolf on the wall and worshipped the picture as a card for three times. I have never seen solemnity and respect on my face. I think it is a kind of respect from the strong to the strong, men to men, and pure men to another pure man.


    "What should I do?" shopkeeper Qian cleaned up his body and asked me confidently, as if I had always been responsible for keeping such things.


    At this moment, the insects outside the door climbed to the wall, and many even climbed to the window. From the inside, you can see their bodies arch around the glass looking for cracks. Now it''s only a matter of time before they get in. It''s up to me to figure out a solution before that.


    In this way, I looked around at the existing things in my study and said what I thought. In fact, it is also very simple, that is, turn a four legged square table and buckle it on the ground, and then surround the four legs with curtains to make an open box shape. Then someone stood inside and stabbed the insects with a sword. The liquid from the body of the insects could lubricate the table, and then someone pushed and ran behind. According to what Lao Hei said, this kind of blood fog has a scope. I don''t know whether this kind of insect can only exist in the blood fog, but I have to run outside the blood fog first.


    When it comes to who is here, the four people all know that Sanmei, who is agile and moves like the wind, is the best person to open the way with a sword. Although the blood mist will affect the line of sight, it will not pierce the air at this density. So who is pushing behind? Lao hei and I turned our faces to shopkeeper Qian.


    The latter was stunned for a few seconds and reluctantly scolded: "two bastards, every hard work is mine. What bad luck."

 Chapter 114

    "Those who can do more work? The greater the skill, the heavier the responsibility. You don''t understand it, do you?" I comforted him. While tearing open the curtains with Lao Hei, he turned over the table and began to prepare. As soon as the curtain is opened, you can see those disgusting insects. They are almost covering the windows and are still crawling.


    After wrapping the table legs, a solid wood coat hanger was tied horizontally to the two table legs to make the force part when pushing. In order to better press the thick and thin insects under the table, Lao hei and I cut several wooden wedges and nailed a row into the edge of the table parallel to the push rod. In this way, the table is tilted, which can better crush the worm body in. Several people here prepared quickly. There were more and more insects coming in. The fire in the fireplace was crushed out by the corpse of insects because there were too many insects falling in.


    When they were basically ready, the four found something and stuffed their ears. I picked up an iron fork for turning over the firewood in the fireplace and jumped into the enclosed square table. Lao Hei stood next to me. In front of me was Sanmei holding a Western sword in both hands. Dressed in black, she may be afraid of insect mucus splashing on her hair. She found a black top hat to wear on her head. Only when she saw that the whole Zorro was a female version, she was short of a black cloak and mask.


    She looked back and we were all ready. Shopkeeper Qian also put his hand on the putter and nodded. Turning around, she crossed her double swords and made a clear sound when the swords collided. After two clicks, she opened the latch of the door with a sword, waved her sword with her front finger and shouted "charge."


    At the same time when the latch was opened, there were insects about one meter high outside the door, which immediately pushed the door open and rolled into the house with a crash. The scene was very similar to that of the fish dealers in the vegetable market, but the scene in front of them was more disgusting.


    As soon as the door opened, the bell rushed in, and shopkeeper Qian didn''t speak. He worked hard to push the inverted book out. A thick pile of insects outside the door helped the desk for the first time. It felt like the desk was pressed on a pile of grapes. It felt like a lot of things were crushed by the table board.


    In the dense bell, shopkeeper Qian pushed the wooden pole and began to run faster. Sanmei was responsible for the front, and Lao hei and I were responsible for the left and right. There were those big headed insects that arched themselves and wanted to bite us, which were knocked down or picked aside by us.


    If only this kind of big head insect, it is estimated that it will be much smoother. But just at this time, there was a sudden sound of something flying overhead. At the same time, I felt like someone blew on my neck. The cold feeling made me shake all over. Hit the fire fork back in my hand, and the feeling in my hand told me what I hit.


    Other people also found something in the air, so I covered Sanmei and Lao Hei covered shopkeeper Qian, and kept flying things that hit us in the air. One of them was cut in half by the old black knife. The body fell at my feet. When I picked it up, it looked like an American vampire bat with a mouse face, a pig nose, canine teeth like a knife and claws like a hook. Its wing membrane was cut off in half, fluttering the other half of its wings and trying to bite me. The bat''s saliva contains anticoagulants that keep the wound bleeding. What''s more, they can infect many deadly viruses, such as rabies, severe acute respiratory syndrome (SARS), hennepard virus and Ebola virus. This "bird" with a body length of about 10 cm causes hundreds of deaths or a large-scale epidemic all over the world every year. I just don''t know if there are so many viruses in the mouth of the dream vampire bat in real life, but I don''t want to do this experiment.


    Since dealing with the Mahalanobis brothers, I hate anything that wants to suck my blood, whether it''s walking on the ground or flying in the sky. With hate, I waved the fire fork in my hand, but there were more and more of them. At the beginning, there was only one, two, and then there were three or five groups.


    What''s more, the flying technology of this thing is superb. Ultrasound can make it accurately locate and respond. The fire forks are bulky and difficult to hit. Shopkeeper Qian has been caught in several wounds, but fortunately they are shallow and not fatal. Old black''s unparalleled knife hit several times in succession, and the flame on the blade also burned.


    Unparalleled karma fire seems to have the ability to penetrate the evil fog. However, it is frightening that through unparalleled karma fire, I vaguely see a human figure in the fog.


    "Stop" Sanmei also saw the figure approaching in front and shouted to shopkeeper Qian to stop, otherwise she would hit her head.


    Just as we stopped and jumped out, the figure came closer and saw more clearly. The man looks like a fight with teeth. He can definitely frighten a crying child, because the child fainted at the sight of this.


    The specific appearance is like this. Its head is covered with a conical burlap cover, two round holes are cut in its eyes, and the other mouth, nose and ears are wrapped in gunny bags. Its head is a triangle from the front. There are two eyes in the round hole that are not supposed to grow on the head, because I can''t see any popularity. From the blood red eyes behind the round hole, I can only see an expression, that is, the word "kill".


    In addition to being wrapped in conical sacks almost two feet high and unable to see the head of his facial features, the man wore a long leather apron worn by slaughterhouse workers to prevent blood from splashing on his body. With its pace, the fog was brought out of a small vortex. Occasionally, it could be seen that it was barefoot. Those insects on the ground did not attack it. On the contrary, they seemed a little afraid and let the road out one after another. Also naked are its two thick arms. Its left hand holds nothing and droops. Its right hand carries a large and long knife half the width of an ordinary door on its shoulder. The knife is two meters long. The thick place can block AK bullets. The thin place can''t be seen clearly, but it seems to be very sharp. The whole knife may not be less than 150 kg, It is estimated that ordinary people may not be able to hold it with both hands. Its whole body is splashed with spots of blood, and it is slowly and steadily coming to the four of us. With its footsteps, the bell became lighter and lighter. At last, it stopped, and the four of us took out the things that plugged our ears and threw them away.


    "It''s a hell torturer," I scolded.


    "Hell torturers? We''ve reached hell." shopkeeper Qian asked while loading ghosts.


    "It shouldn''t be." I looked at the closer and closer hell torturer and said, "it should be made by the nightmare beast according to the torturer''s true appearance, and these things should be all the way." I pointed to the insects on the ground. These things should be melted by the broken flesh of the sinner''s limbs crushed in the stone mill hell in the eighteen layers of hell, as well as the blood bats in the sky when the sinner was crushed by the stone mill, Blood droplets and meat foam splashed into the air. These insects and beasts made of broken meat and blood foam have the fear of life and death to the torturer, so they are afraid when they see it¡°


    "What kind of criminal, is he powerful?" Shopkeeper Qian filled up the ghost and beheaded the God, aimed at the triangular sack head carrying the knife who had come to us, and said. The perpetrator had come to us and looked at me without any expression a few meters away from us. Although I knew he was staring at his companions at the same time, it gave me the feeling that there was only me and the guy who wanted my life in the world. Its aura was so strong that he took the rest People are drowned in it.


    "This... Is very powerful. It is recorded that the hell executioner has been the executioner of three lives in the world, and the cut off heads can be piled into a hill. Even the children in hell are afraid of the heavy murderers. When he was reincarnated for the fourth time, he was taken to the mirror platform of King Qin Guang, a palace judge who specializes in the life and death of the world and governs the good and evil of the nether world.


    This evil mirror platform is one foot high and ten circumference. It is specially used to reflect the evil deeds of people in the world. No matter how secret and evil acts are, they will reappear in the mirror. Then the judges of the first hall will send the original gods of sinners to other halls to suffer and be baptized according to the sins shown in the mirror.


    However, when the professional executioner of the third life took a photo there, nothing happened, because all the people he killed were sinners. Even if he cut off hundreds of wronged heads, he was ordered to do it. However, his murderous spirit was so heavy that he choked the nose of hell judges. King Qin Guang, the judge in charge of the first hall, knew the general with his eyes and left his yuan God in the area of hell on the 18th floor (Sanskrit sound) In the prison, the commander and other imps threw the officials who had committed the crime of corruption into a huge stone mill and crushed them into meat. The crushed meat was fed to groups of hell guard dogs waiting on the side. Those splashed on the ground and in the air became the blood bats and big headed insects we saw just now. It is said that it is very popular with hell guard dogs. It often lives there in groups and can eat "Human flesh or something." I explained what I knew to my companions.


    "Oh, I''ve been keeping a dog for a long time. What''s your arrogance?" old Hei Yiyang pointed at the torturer with an unparalleled knife. But the momentum of keeping a dog is full of ten. Those big headed insects and blood bats in the air fled away from it one after another.


    When we talked, he didn''t have any expression or action, but just stared coldly. But when the old black hand moved the knife, he immediately reacted.


    Usually people always like to use "thunder can''t cover their ears" To describe what is fast. But the action of covering your ears, even if it is fast, can''t be faster than blinking. In front of this guy, I haven''t even blinked. He has rushed to Lao Hei from twenty feet away. The thick back machete almost the size of half an anti-theft door has been swung into a half circle and rushed to Lao Hei. Its speed is "fast knife can''t blink" Moreover, according to the size and strength of the knife, the yak head can be directly cut off, not to mention the old black. It must be cut off directly.


    Just when the others came and screamed, the money shopkeeper who had been holding the gun moved his index finger like a conditioned reflex, and the ghost cut the fire with a bang.


    Although it''s an old-fashioned firearm, the lead shot shot by the ghost chopper at such a close distance still flew straight to the executioner. Before, we used some high-tech instruments to find out why the ghost chopper can kill demons and kill ghosts, but we couldn''t understand the material used in the barrel of the ghost chopper. We found many small runes in the barrel with only a probe and a micro HD camera. After reading it, San Mei said yes A spell used by ancient vampires, that is, each bullet is equivalent to killing the energy body under the action of this spell.


    I thought this shot could solve the guy in front of me. After all, what I saw was not his body in hell, but I found myself very wrong. Even if it was a split constructed by the nightmare beast, the power of the hell torturer can not be underestimated.


    He put his big knife across his body, and the sound of the sting stopped the bullet from flying. The flat lead bullet didn''t know where it was flying. There was almost no pause, and the heavy machete came back to old black head and neck like a piece of paper in his hand. But old black also recovered his mind with such a slow effort and jumped out of his attack range with an unparalleled knife. How many of us One surrounded it from all sides, ready to fight with others together for the second time after the war wolf, or it could single out the four of us.


    He didn''t chase Lao Hei immediately, but looked at the knife in his hand. At this time, we also noticed that a gap of half an inch deep was cut on his door like knife. Just now, we saw three problems in the attack and defense and the knife and gun of both sides.


    1¡¢ Ghost chop is not completely useless. If you can hit it, it can also cause damage, otherwise it won''t take the knife back to defense. If ghost chop can, it should also kill tianwushuang. This is good news. After all, it makes people more confident to know that there is something in hand that can threaten it;


    2¡¢ The knife in its hand is not as good as unparalleled, but unparalleled can''t cut it off at once. In addition, it''s too wide and thick. No one can stand when the iron bar is drawn on anyone.

 Chapter 115

    3¡¢ Mei threw me a European fencing in her hand and drew out the Zhutian Kunlun crossbow with one hand. We looked at each other, nodded to each other, and each made his ability to fight it.


    I was the first to attack. I''m not sure, but other companions have weapons that can hurt it. What I do is to attract its attention.


    While catching the grip with a handshake on the face in the air, I threw the fire fork in my hand at its head in the sack. He didn''t even hide. He danced back and forth in front of him with a knife, and then he heard a constant tinkling sound. The thumb thick fire fork was cut into sections and fell to the ground like sugarcane. Frankly, it is difficult to do this even with a wooden stick, because it requires a lot of speed and wrist strength. The severity of this thing in front of us is unimaginable. I''m afraid it''s not far from the war wolf at its peak.


    While she was wielding her sword, Sanmei raised her hand and shot three poison arrows with ghost teeth, attacking up, middle and down respectively. The three arrows, one after the other, cut the blood mist with the sound of breaking the air and shot at the target.


    Maybe our four current opponents don''t have the word "hide" in the dictionary at all, and they take the knife as a shield to block three arrows. But living and dying together and always practicing the third charm together, how can I not know what my girlfriend means? These three arrows are clearly used to attract it.


    Lao hei and I immediately grabbed its left side. Lao Hei took the momentum that the wolf said that there were mountains and seas in front of him, and slashed the head and neck of the hell torturer with a knife. I continued to play the insidious sword, and took the light and clever route, so that a "plucking grass to find a snake" pointed to the tendon behind his ankle.


    Although the torturer''s head was wrapped in a sack and only his eyes were exposed, it seemed that he could see my movements without turning back. He directly raised his legs and kicked me in the chest. At the same time, he punched Lao Hei''s chest. Lao Hei flew out because he rushed too hard and didn''t come and hide.


    I didn''t have time to check Lao Hei''s state. I knew that if I couldn''t clean up this guy immediately, all four of them were dangerous. I immediately turned my wrists and waved a sword to cross cut, but I found that the sword seemed to be cut on a wire pole and couldn''t cut its skin at all.


    Just then, the arrow shot by Sanmei was blocked by it, and a twirling one flew over my head. He quickly released the beautiful but harmless Western fencing in his hand and grabbed the rotating arrow in the air. Nail it on its right foot fiercely, and then roll away before cutting at me.


    The toxin in the vampire''s fangs immediately began to work, but failed to kill it. On the spot, it quickly turned gray and black from its naked right foot and spread upward along its legs. The torturer did not hesitate, as if he was not his own body at all, and waved a big knife knee high to cut off his leg. Then he shook his body, pointed the knife and stood there with one leg, and the wound even kept bleeding.


    Old black rubbed his chest and came from a distance. The blood at the corners of his mouth was not light. Except for shopkeeper Qian, he was the most resistant to beating. Unexpectedly, the torturer inadvertently hurt him like this. However, these times there are mutually damaging clashes. The hell torturer''s separation in Sanmei''s dream must not be able to beat the war wolf. After all, the four of us can also hurt it. Now Lao Hei is injured and his combat effectiveness is converted to 0.5, but he loses a leg and is obviously more missing.


    Just when we thought we had an advantage, the torturer suddenly raised his knife and cleaved at us from a few feet away. With the shaking of its wrist whip and the waving of its machete, the heavy blood mist was suddenly cut into a gap along its blade, and the extension line of the gap was facing Lao Hei. It seemed that it was very worried about the unparalleled knife in Lao Hei''s hand.


    "Cao, this guy is a good B!" the old black monster shouted, and his side head avoided the knife gas attack that cut through the blood mist.


    Just after the first knife, the second knife, the third knife and the fourth knife followed. There was almost no pause in the middle. The blood mist was cut to pieces by the knife gas. If it was slower, it would be our body. If we see the movement track of the knife Qi in the blood mist and then make the evasive action, it will be cut in half alive. We all observe the action of its arms and wrists, and then calculate the direction of the knife Qi generated by the blade cutting.


    It was supposed to be such a difficult thing. It can have fun or scare us a few times, but who knows it doesn''t seem to be able to write "tired" except "hide". Think about it, too. If someone had been the executioner of Sansheng III, he would have cut more heads than watermelons in a few acres of real estate. Waving a knife won''t be tired for a while.


    But we can''t stand it. With its vertical and horizontal knife Qi, we move more and more slowly. It''s sooner or later to be cut down. Relying on her agility, she dodged and loaded Zhu Tian with three arrows. Shopkeeper Qian also cut the ghost and loaded it with gunpowder and lead bullets.


    After separately avoiding its knife, shopkeeper Qian suddenly threw the ghost to me, then bent down and caught Sanmei and Lao Hei''s ankle and shouted, "monkey, cover us."


    Looking at his movements, I know he must be playing the same game that he threw San Mei into a helicopter in Myanmar last time. He quickly took the ghost chop and fired a shot at the guy. He rolled while he took back his machete to block the lead bullet, picked up the sword that San Mei threw on the ground and threw it to the perpetrator like a javelin. However, the decorative effect of the slender Western fencing is obviously greater than that in actual combat. In the air, it is twisted into silver winged moth like fragments by its sharp knife Qi. But my toss with a gun and a sword finally won my teammates more than ten seconds.


    The money shopkeeper, holding Sanmei and old black ankle, took himself as the center of the circle, turned a few circles, accelerated, and then threw them at the torturer. Although it''s throwing, it''s still different. Because Sanmei is light, shopkeeper Qian throws her into the air and approaches the enemy from the top. Lao Hei slides past the enemy''s footwall through the mucus produced by insects from the ground.


    The hell executioner didn''t react slowly. After breaking his sword and throwing it at himself, he raised his hand and waved a half moon blade to the sky. The sharp knife Qi cut through the blood mist and let a ray of sunshine in.


    Like a skydiver, Sanmei turned her body in the air to avoid the attack, and shot three arrows from her head by taking advantage of the opportunity that the other party was blinded by the sun.


    The torturer listened to the wind and identified the position. His right hand holding the knife was raised above his head. Like the blades of a helicopter propeller, he danced the machete in a 360 degree circle and twisted the three arrows to pieces. Then he had to cut down with a knife to deal with Lao Hei.


    But at this time, Lao Hei has slipped to its feet. If it has sound limbs, it may be able to dodge or kick Lao Hei with the empty door wide open at the moment. However, we just see this and attack from the footwall.


    Lao Hei held an unparalleled knife in both hands, pointed forward, with the blade upward, stabbed through the thick cowhide apron it was wearing, and directly plunged into its lower abdomen. And this is not the end. Lao Hei, who is half squatting at the moment, did something like falling over his shoulder, but what is carried on his shoulder is not the enemy''s arm, but his own unparalleled knife.


    Lao Hei, who turned his back to the enemy and carried a knife on his shoulder, kicked on the ground with his legs and pushed his horse. He stood up like a heavy-duty man and scolded angrily at the same time: "fuck you."


    With his curse and struggling to stand up, the unparalleled knife carried on his shoulder opened the hell torturer from his lower abdomen to his throat. Blood gushed out like a fountain, and the internal organs were cut to pieces.


    Because of a large amount of blood, there was a raging industrial fire on the unparalleled knife again. The torturer wearing a triangular linen sheet and carrying a knife as big as a door plate was finally incinerated by the blue industrial fire covering his whole body and turned into ashes.


    "Son of a bitch, I''m dead at last," shopkeeper Qian said with relief, and then the four ran to the grass outside the castle.


    "Fortunately, it''s just separation. If it''s the truth, we''re all over." I replied to him during the run.


    Finally we crossed the big courtyard and rushed out of the iron gate of the castle. It was not a flat stone road outside, but a grass. We continued to run like our lives. After running for a long time, it seemed that the fog became lighter and lighter, and finally ran out of the scope of blood fog.


    "Finally ran out," Lao Hei said, looking back at the blood mist dozens of meters away.


    "Something''s wrong. It''s almost 30 or 40 minutes since we came in. Why haven''t we gone out of Sanmei''s dream?" I asked.


    "Is that thing out of order?" old black asked shopkeeper Qian. After all, he got the equipment.


    "It''s impossible. This thing is used by the supernatural hunting team during interrogation. It is specially used to deal with hard spoken guys. The principle is that it will release electric current every set period of time, such as 10 minutes, 20 minutes and half an hour. It can prevent the tortured person from entering the deep sleep stage and torture the prisoner from the spirit. Because if people can''t sleep normally for a long time, their brain fatigue can''t be released , it will lead to the decline of thinking ability and the serious weakening of alertness and judgment. Finally, he can''t distinguish between dream and reality and enters a psychedelic state. During this time, the brain will directly answer the interrogators'' questions. Whatever vigilance willpower is zero, he can say whatever he asks. However, it has been replaced by the latest brain wave jammer, which was used by Ah Wei last time Yi''er, but there''s no problem waking up the four of us at the specified time, "said shopkeeper Qian confidently. However, the brain wave jammer he mentioned caused Lao Hei''s dirty words. It is estimated that he remembered that he lost the bet.


    The body of the nightmare beast resides in the original God of the host. According to today''s situation, it should be that the host is far away from us. The spiritual power of the nightmare beast has been greatly weakened due to distance, so it can''t make a big monster in Sanmei dream. But even so, it can constantly harass Sanmei from her dream, and finally give another life blow when she is weak and the yuan God is not strong.


    As for why 20 minutes in real life is equal to an hour in my dream, this is beyond my knowledge and is guessing at random. Suddenly, the four people trembled all over at the same time. After a vertigo in the dark, we were finally "called" to wake up by the long coming electric current

 Chapter 116

    Before I went to sleep, I sat on the big sofa in the living room, next to Lao hei and shopkeeper Qian, and Sanmei leaned against me. The four woke up almost at the same time. Seeing the blood in the eyes of their companions, I know no one can think about going to sleep tonight.


    Sitting on the sofa, my mind kept turning and told the records of nightmare beast in the ghost Sutra to the other three companions.


    The records about the nightmare beast in the ghost Sutra originated from the Han Dynasty. Liu Qu, king of Guangchuan, sun of emperor Jing of the Han Dynasty, had a concubine named Zhaoxin. The appearance of Zhaoxin was not mentioned in the book, but the woman''s jealousy and virulence were as famous as empress Lu. In order to eradicate other Ji concubines, all means are used. What cruel moves such as cutting nose, breaking tongue and scalding with a soldering iron? If ordinary women are a little timid, they will tremble when they listen to the name. Zhaoxin has practiced on other wives of Liu Qu, king of Sichuan, and often operates the knife in person.


    Once King Liu of Sichuan went to drink with another Ji concubine named Rong AI. Zhaoxin said that Rong AI had an affair with others. Rongai was stunned. She was so frightened by the Zhaoxin''s "reputation" that she threw herself into a well to commit suicide, but she didn''t die because of bad luck. After being picked up, she was greeted by more than a dozen instruments of torture. Under torture, she had no choice but to admit that she had committed adultery with others. In fact, she only wanted to die quickly. But later, he was tortured by Zhaoxin and the confused king of Sichuan in front of others for a long time. His eyes were stabbed blind and killed by lead water. The book records that Zhaoxin and Liu Zheng killed 14 people, including the main room, Ji concubines and some slaves.


    This kind of thing was nothing. In China, there have been thousands of Court Fights since ancient times. There are tens of thousands of unjust deaths, tragic deaths and depressed deaths. However, the point is that Zhaoxin is also a person who knows some magic. It is recorded that after killing, she would dismember the body and cook it repeatedly with peach ash and several poisons. Peach ash has a strong ability to ward off evil spirits and disperse souls. She added poison drugs such as rattan yellow, cantharides, Andrographis paniculata and soft shelled turtles. With the interaction between the dead Qi contained in these things and peach ash, she can prevent the resentment of the people who died miserably from turning into fierce ghosts to retaliate.


    However, what she did aroused the dissatisfaction of the emperor and ministers at that time. In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, she continued to kill and do evil by using the nightmare beast. All the victims shouted miserably in the middle of the night. The sound reached the four fields and died without scars. However, there were also experts around the emperor, who realized that this was the place of witchcraft and evil law. The ministers wrote letters one after another asking for the execution of the miserable Dog Man and woman. But because there was no conclusive evidence, the emperor ordered to abolish the throne and fief of the king of Sichuan, found a place where rabbits did not excrete, and demoted them to be common people.


    After the news spread, the Baize people found the evil woman and wanted to subdue and eliminate the demons on behalf of heaven. Before she died, the evil woman confessed to the method of enslaving this alien monster. It turns out that this beast does not exist in the world, and its prototype can only be seen in the hell road. And this thing is only male, which is a spirit beast in the way of heaven. But he was punished for sexual adultery and demoted to hell to suffer.


    The method of summoning this thing is very complicated. First of all, you must get a woman, and a more beautiful woman. After soaking the skull of the pure black male horse in the blood of the black horse for several days, apply witchcraft and grind it into powder with a stone mortar. The last process is to use a brush to dip the ground powder and draw the pattern of the monster on the top of the woman''s head.


    It''s not necessarily done here. This pattern can''t be washed away. The woman with this pattern should read the corresponding spell in the most Yin place in the middle of the night. Because the dark horse is the result of the reincarnation of this nightmare beast into the human Tao in the six samsara. Although it doesn''t have the power to kill people in dreams, with the help of magic, it can transmit the sound to hell for other nightmare beasts to hear. The principle is similar to that of pen fairy and dish fairy.


    In the middle of the night, it is the meeting of yin and Yang. When water and fire meet Thailand, it is called "Heyin", which is the heaviest time of Yin in a day. The seduced nightmare beast will go from hell to earth. If it is satisfied with the host''s appearance, it will be attached to the woman''s mind, and the pattern on her head will disappear naturally. The caster will also get the help of the nightmare beast. After that, as long as he obtains the victim''s hair, he can kill them in the dream. Moreover, the closer the host is to the victim, the more powerful the nightmare beast is.


    However, the so-called asking God is easier than sending God. The price of asking this hell monster to help is not acceptable to ordinary women. People who are parasitized by nightmares have to associate with this monster in their dreams every day. The specific content and method are unknown. After all, the ghost Sutra is not the plum in the Golden Vase. It will not record the details of such things, but it should not be as simple as the dream of spring for young men and women.


    After listening to my words, the three people reacted almost the same. Sanmei frowned and felt sick. Old black grinned and said, "what a perverted bastard this is. It''s really a mistake."


    Shopkeeper Qian said, "what we''re looking for now is a bald woman?"


    "Yes, but before that, you have to get us some modafinil. It''s prescription medicine, which ordinary pharmacies don''t necessarily have. In addition, it would be better if you could get some baipulo immune protein," I said to shopkeeper Qian.


    This tablet drug, called modafinil, is a new species ¦Á 1 receptor agonists are simply central stimulants. The original research was aimed at treating narcolepsy (an uncontrollable paroxysmal lethargy or sudden deep sleep).


    In 1993, the drug was first discovered by the French L. Lafon laboratory. In 1994, it was used in Europe to treat narcolepsy, oversleeping and sleep paralysis. Due to small adverse reactions and definite curative effect, it was approved for marketing in the UK and the United States in 1998 and 1999.


    This medicine quickly attracted the attention of the military after its advent. The reason is very simple. It allows soldiers to deal with fierce battles for a long time without sleep. Besides, there are basically no side effects except slight headache. It is not as dangerous as amphetamines and can be addictive, but the effect is equally obvious. It was widely used in the armies of France, Britain and the United States during the Gulf War and was awarded the title of "God of the night" by pilots and special forces who often operate at night. Soldiers can fight continuously for an average of 72 hours without sleeping. A group of special combat units of British SAS (Special Air Service Regiment) even moved continuously behind the enemy for more than 90 hours, guided the target to hundreds of laser guided bombs, and made great achievements assisted by this medicine.


    I mentioned later that this "baipuluo immune protein" contains 8 specific immune proteins necessary for the human immune system. When the human immune system is damaged, these 8 specific immune proteins can directly supplement antibodies in the form of oral administration, which can quickly enhance human immunity, resistance and self-healing. This is to make up for the slight damage to the body and brain caused by modafinil.


    After listening to me, shopkeeper Qian seemed to understand what I was going to do and nodded. After getting up, he looked in the mirror, stuck on the mask made by Sanmei for us, put on his glasses and wig, pretended to be a black old man and drove to get medicine. I''m at home with Lao hei and Sanmei to sum up the next plan.


    "It takes a very complicated process to summon such a nightmare beast, and it can only be carried out with the cooperation of the host. So, in such a short time, where can a woman be willing to contribute herself as the host of this thing? You know, this sacrifice is not an ordinary big, so disgusting thing. Think about it, goose bumps all over her. The key is not to grow too shabby , I have to be willing to dream every day... Where do such people have to go? "Old black asked a question that everyone couldn''t understand.


    "Maybe the nightmare beast had been summoned to the world before the marrow eater came. The marrow eater just came to help it. And the marrow eater pulled out my hair, so they must know where the host is?" Sanmei said while drinking a cup of coffee.


    "This kind of marrow eating monster is also like human three meals. They also want to find living people to eat, so we have to stare where we find the strange case that the victim''s brain marrow has been sucked dry, and we can generally find them." I set a baseline for action, and Lao Hei and San Mei nodded in agreement.


    However, before we worked out a further plan, the shopkeeper rushed back within five minutes of going out.


    "Where''s the medicine?" the three of us asked in unison, looking at his empty hands.


    Instead of answering our questions, he said in the same hurry: "I received inside information. After discovering that several secret contact locations were exposed, the Taiji tiger kidnapped a private plane and fled across the border to Mexico. However, the plane finally ran out of oil and landed in the desert near the Rio Grande river. There was a survivor among the hostages. The Mexican border guards sent him to the U.S. border post. Ah Wei asked us to go with him immediately. Look See if you can find some clues. "


    Hearing what he said, the three of us cheered up and immediately cleaned up. We left our residence with Zhu Tian, Wushuang and ghost chop. Together with Ah Wei, we took a plane from the supernatural hunting group and quickly rushed to the border between the United States and Mexico.


    On the way to the airport, shopkeeper Qian went to a hospital and got the two kinds of medicine. On the plane, he handed Sanmei a small bottle of 100 pills. He didn''t sleep all night. Relying on Sanmei''s coffee, he poured one and ate it.


    I also stretched out my hand to take the medicine bottle, took one of them myself, and said to Sanmei in her surprised eyes, "if you don''t sleep, I won''t sleep either."


    "Doesn''t this thing affect sexual function?" old black said. At the same time, he stretched out his hand and took a grain of water and swallowed it.


    "It''s all right. Don''t worry. Eat boldly and ask the monkey to buy a bottle of Viagra to compensate you." shopkeeper Qian joked. At the same time, he also took the medicine. It can be seen that he had expected this situation for a long time. He even got four copies of immune protein.


    Looking at the two good brothers, I couldn''t help feeling moved. I rubbed my eyes a little sour. I turned off the topic and said, "we only have about 80 hours, and we have to kill the host by all means." Lao hei and shopkeeper Qian both clenched their teeth and eyes and nodded fiercely.


    In the camp of the border guard, I saw the survivor who escaped from death. He was a little boy under the age of ten.


    His parents were the owners of the plane and were businessmen engaged in international trade. When someone shot him up in front, he was carried to the rear cargo compartment by a black bodyguard and stuffed into a large tourist trolley box, so he didn''t get hurt.


    On the bodies sent back, several had holes in their heads, and their brains were sucked like a piece of transparent soap

 Chapter 117

    But the little boy only recognized the sketches of the first few people who rushed into the plane. It was the members of the Tai Chi tiger who ran away. He had been hiding in the box behind him. He didn''t see anything. He could only hear the sound of gunfire and screams. After landing in the desert, members of Taiji tiger once swept several shuttle bullets into piles of luggage, blew up the onboard computer on the plane, and finally set a fire before leaving. He was blown out of the luggage compartment by the explosion wave, fell on the slope on one side of the sand dune, and rolled all the way to the bottom, so he didn''t die.


    Looking at the little boy who was only slightly injured, I thought his life was so big that he could survive, but he was also frightened. It was the limit he could do to recognize several killers. We were also embarrassed to ask him any more and watched him get on the plane with child psychologists.


    I thought the clue was broken. After all, dealing with the medullary monster and Taiji tiger is only our second urgent thing. Now the burning eyebrow is how to find the host of the nightmare beast. We can''t be sure that the host must be with these people, so we don''t dare to rush after them.


    Unexpectedly, at the end of the mountain and water, two computer experts from the supernatural hunting team flew with us. They found a fragment of the computer hard disk on the plane in the explosion debris brought back by car. With the professional equipment brought, some binary information was read out from above. After algorithm restoration, several frames of digital images are found in it, which is a small part of the boarding gate monitoring video on the plane. However, we found an important message in the image file that lasted less than a second.


    After magnifying one of the pictures and using the algorithm to enhance the image definition, we can see that a woman with very short hair is preparing to board the plane surrounded by several Taiji tiger killers. Thanks to the camera that recorded this frame was taken obliquely, she lowered her head and didn''t take a picture of her face, but she was definitely a woman and a good figure.


    "What should I do? Should I report to the top and send a team to pursue?" Ah Wei asked.


    "No, it will take three or five days to report level by level, communicate diplomatically, and finally formulate a battle plan. I know you want to help, but we can''t afford to wait. We''re the four of us this time. Thank you very much for your kindness. You can help us watch through the satellite. If there''s a plane going to haunt there, remember to inform Mexico immediately The military, by the way, told us by satellite phone, "I made up my mind and prepared to start tracking the host immediately.


    "Shall I deliver it for you?" Ah Wei asked. The four of us expressed our gratitude and said no. for such unauthorized military operations, we have to go to jail if we lose our jobs. This time, we have to rely on our own strength to solve the problem. He can help us provide necessary technical and ear satellite communication support in the rear. Ah Wei nodded and said no problem. He will do everything he can to help us, whether it''s real-time satellite images or database data. In addition, there are two groups of agents to provide communication support and various technical support.


    At this time, the day is completely bright. It is irrational to enter the desert during the day. So we didn''t rush to start the pursuit, but spent less than ten hours, spent a lot of money and prepared equipment and guns as quickly as possible. Most of them were sent by Quinn''s contact person, and kaigang''s purchase in the United States also helped a lot.


    See all kinds of small transport aircraft, equipment unloaded from helicopters, ammunition and paratrooper assault vehicles. My first thought is that behind modern military operations, there must be a logistics system supported by a complete and developed logistics supply chain system. The second idea is that war really costs money. Money can not only push the ghost, but also promote the operation of the whole conveying system.


    Because the equipment is too urgent, many arms dealers cry from quilts or women. Therefore, from the military fire merchant to the delivery pilot, they gave a lot of dollars. This is still the face of Quinn and Kai gang. Otherwise, the rich people may not be willing to send things all the way.


    The money we spent on equipment was burned one by one. It''s estimated that we can''t burn it out in such a long time. Shopkeeper Qian is responsible for the settlement. He has to be distressed for every settlement. But he didn''t say anything. After all, it was to save Sanmei''s life. And he told me privately before that if Sanmei hadn''t led us to the Emerald Buddha head, he might have hung up now.


    After getting ready, it was almost dark. The four of us took a c160h light transport plane of Blackwater company. In the place where ah Wei suggested that the border defense force was the weakest, he crossed the border and plunged into the so-called paradise of smugglers and drug traffickers, covering an area of more than 200000 square kilometers and a barren land as large as the whole of Britain - the Chihuahua desert in Mexico.


    On the plane, we all changed into desert camouflage suits and Dragon Armor 2 bulletproof vests, checked our guns and equipment, and finally began to check the paratrooper assault vehicle and the parachute tied to it. Lao Hei seemed to know the pilot very well. They talked happily in English. I found that Lao Hei could tell yellow jokes in English. And there''s more than one. It''s really fooling people to go abroad. Before parachuting, Lao Hei gave the guy a roll of dollars and said he would have a chance to invite him to Las Vegas for flower wine. The pilot gave us a thumbs up and said: good luck.


    "You have a good relationship. He won''t have anything to do when he goes back. American radar is not as easy to deal with as Mexico." I asked when I was ready to parachute.


    "It''s all right. We mercenaries often do this kind of work. After all, we are not regular troops and can''t swagger into the war zone. Besides, he doesn''t return the same way. He will go back from the coast in a circle, and Americans can''t take care of thousands of kilometers of coastline," Lao Hei said carelessly. But then we stopped talking, because the night wind came in as soon as the cabin door opened.


    "Let''s go" with Lao Hei''s shouting, Lao hei and shopkeeper Qian jumped out of the cabin first. Sanmei and I pushed the assault car down the open pod and threw ourselves into the vast night sky.


    Hanging by my umbrella, I fell to the ground. In the moonlight, I suddenly saw that the ground was a little wrong. When I grabbed the night vision telescope in front of my chest, I scolded. According to the shape, I recognize that there are large cactus under my feet. Although I can''t see clearly, I know there are many thorns waiting for me. I don''t want to be pricked all over my hands and face. If I get a few more cuts, I''ll be even more unlucky. So I quickly pulled the rope desperately to escape from those thorny "magic palms". Finally I flew out of the thing, but I didn''t control the landing posture and angle. I stumbled like a novice parachute jumper, and then hit the sand with a "thump".


    "Dead monkey, do you think of yourself as an ostrich, ha ha" Lao hei and shopkeeper Qian, who have landed steadily, are running over not far away. They both turned on the night vision on their digital helmets, so they saw my embarrassment and joked on the radio. In the sound of whirring footsteps, they ran to the side and pulled me up.


    After landing, I was shivering with the cold wind at night. I took out the folding engineer shovel and dug a hole first to bury the parachute. Generally speaking, only the special forces infiltrating behind the enemy can do this. If ordinary people parachute in an emergency on the crashed plane, the first thing to land should spread out the umbrella completely and press it with stones, so as to facilitate the search and search of rescue aircraft in the air. In addition, the colors of parachutes used are also different. Civil parachutes are bright in color to attract the attention of rescue workers, and military parachutes are mainly black and white.


    With us, there was also a falcon light high-speed attack assault vehicle nicknamed "desert beetle". This kind of car is developed on the basis of a professional desert racing car. It adopts 94 HP air-cooled engine, two-wheel drive, and the maximum speed is 120 ~ 140 kilometers per hour. With a continuous driving distance of more than 500 kilometers and an auxiliary fuel tank of 960 kilometers, it can be described as an indefatigable robot camel. The driving horsepower is also very strong. It takes only 4 seconds to accelerate from 0 to 48 kilometers per hour. It can climb a 60 degree slope and travel at a speed of 88 kilometers per hour on a 5 degree slope, thus ensuring high mobility on various complex terrain.


    In addition to its performance, its firepower is also amazing. The standard weapon configuration is two m60mg 7.62mm light machine guns, one M2 12.7 heavy machine gun, one Mk19 40mm grenade launcher, one AT-4 missile launcher and six anti tank missiles. If necessary, it can also be equipped with a line guided "ceramic" missile launcher.


    These powerful weapons that can stand out in the field of assault vehicles, plus four heavily armed soldiers. They are all mounted on this two wheel drive vehicle less than two meters wide and four meters long, which is smaller than an ordinary jeep to complete various mobile tasks. During the Gulf War in the 1990s, the special advance unit of the first division of the U.S. Marine Corps, which served as the main force in the eastern front, drove this excellent, fast and agile "Falcon" assault vehicle across the desert, quickly occupied Kuwait International Airport and opened the way for the follow-up forces. This is also the name correction work of the "Falcon" type. Since then, it has become popular as the first military combat vehicle entering Kuwait.


    Unlike Sanmei who likes red or silver sports cars, Lao Hei is very interested in any land vehicle with strong firepower, so he thinks the $50000 is the best value. However, we are not going to deal with enemy tanks or armored vehicles, so there are no missiles installed on the vehicles. Considering the weight of shopkeeper Qian''s top three, we simply removed two M60s and the corresponding magazine, and only installed 12.7 heavy machine guns and 40mm grenade launchers.


    At the moment, shopkeeper Qian is half lying on the rectangular shelf attached to the outside of the car body, which was originally used to carry goods or transport the wounded on the battlefield. In addition to shopkeeper Qian, there are several large military backpacks with water, food, ammunition, grenade C4 and spare materials. Lao Hei is driving with his night vision device turned off the lights. He even claims to praise the performance of the car and claims that he will get a car to pick up girls when he goes back. I sat in the operator position of M2 and Sanmei closed her eyes in the passenger position. I noticed that she was using an abdominal breathing style similar to yoga to relax herself quickly, and entered a state similar to meditation and Qi practice in domestic Kung Fu. It is estimated that this method is very helpful to restore energy and physical strength.


    We parachuted not far from the landing site of the private plane, so we drove to the designated place on the GPS soon. Large pieces of aircraft wreckage have been removed, and small pieces that may be valuable for analysis clues have also been swept away. Now there are only some rags and broken glass on the ground, and most of them are buried in sand. Because it was only a small plane that could hold 20 people, the search and rescue work ended soon. If it is a Boeing or Airbus that can hold hundreds of people, it is estimated that the lights are still bright and cars come and go.


    The report said that the first contact between the aircraft and the ground was on the top of a sand dune. After hitting the landing gear, it taxied forward on the sand for hundreds of meters before it stopped. I thought to myself, why is it a desert here? It would be nice to have some flat top mountains made of rocks in the desert and directly kill those people. According to the report, Tai Chi tiger killers rushed onto the plane and killed two pilots directly. Therefore, it is estimated that some of the Taiji tiger killers know how to fly a plane, and their driving skills are good from the two hands of low-altitude crossing the border and forced landing in the desert.


    San Mei took the military computer, drew a sketch on the touch screen, and wrote some formulas that none of us could understand. After calculating for a while, she said: "The report said that the plane broke during taxiing, but there was no fire and explosion because the fuel tank was empty. According to the official data and computer simulation of XRS of the global express, the strength of the fuselage should be tolerable in this case, so the fuselage was damaged before forced landing."


    "It''s not surprising that the surviving little boy also recalled that there had been a gunfight on the plane. Neither of the warring sides used low-impact special bombs. It''s no problem to puncture the fuselage after penetrating the human body." Lao Hei asked in wonder.


    "No, you don''t understand what I mean..."

 Chapter 118

    "There were four bodyguards on the plane. Two of them were killed as soon as they met the killers. One of the remaining two carried the little boy to the place where the goods and luggage were stored, but the third bodyguard died, followed by the last one. I mean, the four bodyguards lasted less than 45 seconds. The wounds on the body looked like they were shot and beaten Death means that the members of the Tai Chi tiger hope to escape the country by plane, so they shoot carefully, "continued Sanmei.


    Hearing this, I seemed to understand her meaning. Then I asked, "do you mean that the fuselage was shot again during the forced landing?"


    "Yes, in order to prevent the aircraft from tumbling on the sand or the explosion caused by residual fuel in the engine, the killers tried to lead two Rolls Royce during taxiing on the sand


    The rear side of the br710a2-20 engine was disconnected. "Sanmei probably felt that it was not enough to say, so she drew a 45 degree angle shooting action with her end gun with both hands.


    "Well, that''s reasonable. Go and find it." I immediately went back to the shelf of the assault car, took out the detector, and ran to the side where San Mei said the fracture occurred.


    He swept several times with a metal detector, dug out several cartridge cases with an engineer shovel, picked them up and looked at them with a tactical flashlight. They were all 5.45 * 39mm cartridge cases. The three of us nodded at Sanmei, meaning that the situation was consistent with her analysis. She didn''t show too proud expression, just made a "piece of cake" gesture.


    "Keep looking, it should be more than bullets thrown out." with this idea, I dug for a long time and found several empty wine bottles in addition to bullets. After expanding the search area, only a few plates, many tableware and other messy things were found.


    "These things are useless. I''d better drive after them. Maybe I can find their footprints." Lao Hei lost his patience and straightened up with an engineer in one hand.


    "The desert is so big that if you don''t know the direction, where are you going? It''s more practical to expect them to die of water shortage and thirst." maybe it''s eager to save people. Shopkeeper Qian, who has always been gentle, is also a little impatient.


    Unexpectedly, after listening to his words, I moved in my heart and said, "it makes sense. Have you noticed that there is no water in the falling things? They took all the water away."


    "Not just water" Sanmei uses Bluetooth to share the desktop with our three individual computers, showing a structural diagram of the aircraft. She drew a red circle on the structure diagram and continued: "the broken place is the food storage room and the place where the food is heated, but no food is found, which means they took away the water and food."


    "Yes, even low-grade wine was taken away. It can not only replenish water, but also keep out the cold at night. These empty bottles of high-grade spirits should be used by them to set fire." Lao Hei was also enlightened, and the men who like to spend a lot of time and drink also have their own unique ideas for analyzing problems.


    "It''s a little interesting to know this." we called up the satellite map of the desert. This map was prepared by the US Air Force for parachuting pilots, so it is very detailed. I continued to analyze: "they brought water and food. Some of them must have rich desert survival experience. In addition, they can choose to avoid rock mountains in the dark, which shows that they also have a very detailed military map of the desert.


    Taking all these factors together, they should not move towards the nearest oasis because they must be worried that we will set up ambushes on the road. On the contrary, they will move towards other directions that may find groundwater veins, and then wait for their companions to pick them up by plane in a place with water source. Therefore, they should move towards this area. "While I spoke, I drew a red circle on several dots, What I marked was the place where the Grande River crossed the whole Chihuahua desert.


    "OK, just leave the following questions to the computer. They walked about 7 kilometers per hour and started from here 20 hours ago. The possible target is the line formed by these points. Then if we drive to intercept, the optimal path should be like this," said Sanmei, adding some start coordinates, several end coordinates, enemy speed and our speed, Terrain and other parameters are input into a military software. The results are quickly calculated with a flash of the progress bar, and the optimized tracking and interception routes are marked on the computer''s electronic map.


    San Mei sighed and said, "Alas, since I had a computer, I''ve become more and more lazy. When I met this problem before, I wrote my own formulas."


    "It''s terrible that women have culture," said old Heibian as he walked to the assault car.


    "Well, women with culture, mind and personality are terrible in your eyes," I joked, and walked to the car with shopkeeper Sanmei Qian.


    "Do you know what kind of woman is the most terrible?" old black turned, spread out his hands and asked the three of us solemnly.


    "I don''t know." the three of us shook our heads together.


    "Women without breasts and buttocks are the most terrible." his hands are about half a meter apart, and the palms of his hands are opposite. Move both hands at the same time, draw a parallel line from top to bottom, indicating that the front and back are flat.


    "Pull it down quickly. Just say that except the vase is terrible in your eyes. It''s shallow to a certain extent. You''re vulgar." shopkeeper Qian seems to disagree with Lao Hei on this point. They always wear a pair of pants when they embarrass me.


    "That''s that. In your eyes, any woman is terrible except that card." Lao Hei turned back and continued to walk, but he still didn''t forget to fight back. The characteristic that northeast people like to be poor in mouth is well reflected in Lao Hei.


    After listening to Lao Hei, I understand that Monica herself is a new era woman with culture and personality. No wonder shopkeeper Qian wants to defend this type of woman. I dare say that there is an old lover of shopkeeper Qian on the boat overturned by Lao Hei.


    Unlike the deep sea, which is full of dangerous and huge carnivorous aquariums, there are no beasts weighing more than 200 kg in the desert. Maybe the heaviest mammal is shopkeeper Qian. However, as one of the extremely dangerous geographical environments, the desert threatens and devours life in different ways. Every year, more than 500 illegal immigrants die in the desert. In addition, there are thousands of more bodies sleeping in the sand every year.


    The first reason to die in the desert is lack of water. If it is during the day, you should drink a small amount of water, because the human body will keep sweating to give off heat. You may sweat one liter an hour in the hot sun, but you haven''t noticed it at all. So keep replenishing water. If you feel thirsty, it means that your body has entered a state of dehydration, which is a very dangerous signal. In addition, the surface temperature of more than 40 degrees during the day will also cause serious hyperthermia and severe heatstroke. In this place, if treatment or corresponding measures cannot be taken immediately, it is basically sentenced to death, and then executed immediately by nature.


    But at night, it was another scene. Because the specific heat of sand is small, it absorbs heat quickly, and releases heat quickly for the same reason. Therefore, in the sand where eggs can be boiled during the day, the temperature will suddenly drop to make people shiver at night. So we spread out the military rainproof cloth, tied it to the front of the assault vehicle with a rope to block the wind, and then wrapped our clothes tightly to hide behind.


    Lao Hei drove the car very fast. A long trail of smoke and dust was pulled down in the moonlight desert. After speeding for a few hours, we came to the first Rocky Mountain group that could find water. After looking for the flashlight for a long time, the four found no sign of human activity. In a small space between several large rocks, we found a small basin sized puddle made of water droplets infiltrated from the crack of the stone. At the moment, it''s full. It doesn''t look like a group of water deficient killers just passed by. Seeing the water, Sanmei was very happy. She asked me to scoop it with a lunch box and help her wash the dust on her face.


    "Did they eat and drink too much?" Lao Hei soaked the towel in the puddle, took off the back cover of the bulletproof helmet on his face, and said with a long, pleasant hum.


    "It''s impossible. Before the plane takes off, it refuels and loads supplies at the airport. These two items are only halfway through and are interrupted by the killer. This kind of plane doesn''t fly long distances. It doesn''t have enough water and food, so it should not be enough for the remaining dozen killers." shopkeeper Qian also washed the towel and wiped his face.


    "Let''s go to the next place," I said, looking at the sun that had jumped out of the horizon.


    From a visual point of view alone, the spectacular sunrise in the desert is not more frightening than the beauty of sunrise in the sea. The orange sunshine drives away the darkness covered on the sand, giving people the illusion that justice is constantly retreating evil. But in the face of powerful opponents, whether this truth will always be established, I have no answer in my heart. But now there is no way back, because every time the sun sets and rises, it means that our danger is one more point. The current situation is more severe than when we first found the Buddha head to save the money shopkeeper. After all, at that time, shopkeeper Qian''s life was calculated in days, but now Sanmei is calculated in hours.


    As soon as the sun came out, the desert became an oversized oven that kept heating everything inside. Biting the straw in my mouth and drinking water from time to time, I looked at the hot yellow hell. Due to the flow of hot air, some dried trees in the distance seem to be separated behind a layer of water waves.


    Wearing windproof sunglasses to avoid the damage of strong light to my eyesight, I looked up and saw eagles and vultures out of the sky looking for food. I said, "birds in the woods get up early and insects eat. What do birds in the desert do so early?"


    Sanmei also put on her glasses and saw the look and direction of the birds circling. Suddenly she said to Lao Hei, "drive over there!"

 Chapter 119

    Lao Hei fiercely hit the steering wheel. With the roar of the engine, the assault car rushed in the direction of San Meiyu''s fingers. At the same time, Lao Hei said, "there is a saying in our mercenary circle that is called vulture pan Fei. The cemetery is not far away."


    After a while, I saw a large vulture stopping on a flat Gobi in the telescope, eating a buffet surrounded by something. He drove close, jumped out of the assault car, threw a few stones and drove away groups of vultures, revealing several bodies that had been eaten beyond recognition.


    With the gun in hand, we first looked around and confirmed that there were no living people around. Then we came back and continued to observe the bodies. The yellow sand near the bodies was red with blood. In front of me was an adult man. His clothes looked like workers working in some lead, silver or crystal mines in the desert. The flesh on the body was torn one by one, and the internal organs were dragged out and eaten up by vultures. The eye sockets without eyes stared at the sky, as if asking why they were so unlucky.


    I took a saber and probed around the body several times. After confirming that there were no booby traps, I found the wound caused by the bullet. It was driven into the heart from the left side. After breaking a rib and heart, it went out under the armpit. It was a hole as big as a bowl at the wound. This shows that the person who attacked them used military guns and bullets, which is most likely the person we are looking for.


    San Mei kicked away some sand on the surface with her feet, lay on the ground for a long time and said, "gentlemen, I have two news, one good and one bad. Which should I listen to first?"


    "Let''s talk about the bad first," I said. Last time I asked Po to talk about the good first, it seems that the good news is not so good.


    "They killed these miners to rob their trucks. Now they are all mobile forces like us," Sanmei said to us, picking up a piece of glass that looked like it once belonged to a window.


    "What''s the good news?" old black asked.


    "The good news is that we already know their direction. When they killed the driver, they broke the car glass and fell down while driving, so they pointed out the direction for us," said Sanmei, pointing to the traces of broken glass swept out. These miners should want to drive to deliver parts to the mine and replenish drinking water along the water vein of the underground river. However, they were also hit by Taiji tiger killers who also moved along the water vein. They always robbed what they lacked and slaughtered what they met. Naturally, they refused to let go of this opportunity, so they robbed the car and slaughtered people and threw them here. However, according to the trace analysis, the pitchfork may not have participated. Because the heads of most corpses are intact, the two incomplete heads are also the masterpiece of bullets, not the wounds poked by the monster''s feeding straw.


    "Great, catch up and kick these bastards'' eggs." shopkeeper Qian saw that Taiji tiger''s killer opponents were so fierce that he couldn''t help but move samadhi''s true fire.


    After chasing for more than 2 hours, I finally saw the dust raised by the heavy truck in the distance. Lao Hei stepped on the accelerator to the bottom, and we gradually saw the outline of the truck. With high-power binoculars, we have seen the people sitting at the back of the car and the shape of guns in their hands. They should have escaped separately. There were only six or seven people sitting in the carriage. In order to avoid sunburn, they wrapped their heads in clothes and could not see men and women. They also saw us chasing after us. While speeding up their escape, without saying a word, someone put on the SVDK and opened fire on us.


    It''s good that they don''t shoot. After all, there are a mixture of good and bad people in this desert. It''s possible for drug traffickers, arms dealers and gangs to transport vehicles. This makes me believe that it''s them. Moreover, although SVDK is known as a light anti equipment gun and uses a 9.364mm 7n33 armor piercing projectile, its effective range is only about 800 meters, and the range of PKM is only 1500 meters.


    Using the vehicle rangefinder, we are almost 2km away now. If we can hit me, I''ll go to hell. In fact, they just want to stop us from approaching.


    With a range of 7 km from the m2hb in my hand, I began to fight back against the truck far away. The drawback is that the precision of the heavy machine gun used since World War II is a little poor, and the firing speed can''t go up. There are only 450 to 550 rounds per minute, and the trajectory is flat and straight. But fortunately, the telescope with white light in my hand has provided great help. With the aid of the tracer bullet, I straightened the trajectory, made use of the straightness of the M2 trajectory, and fired a series of long and short shots according to the trigger on the handle. The other truck immediately accelerated and swung left and right, causing a large amount of dust to interfere with my line of sight, so that I could not accurately hit the body.


    At this time, Sanmei, who is more skilled in driving, is responsible for controlling the assault car, and Lao Hei is also ready for battle. Although the time is very short, for the sake of money, the weapons provided by the arms dealers are first-class, and they are painted with desert camouflage. Laohei is equipped with scar-l standard assault rifle, and eglm grenade launcher module and corresponding aiming system are attached to mil-std-1913 guide rail.


    Shopkeeper Qian and Sanmei both use their old partners, light machine guns and double sand eagles. People who are infatuated with people are also infatuated with guns. In addition to g36c, I chose the latest m107a1 as the main weapon, plus many supporting equipment.


    Without reducing its power, this gun uses the muzzle retractor and barrel made of titanium alloy, which is about 20% lighter than the original version, which is convenient for long-distance carrying and fast movement in the battlefield. It can also quickly install a special muffler, so as to reduce the sound and dust during shooting and greatly reduce the probability of being found by the enemy.


    This feature is very useful in desert areas. Otherwise, a fool can see a large area of sand and dust suddenly rising on this vast terrain. The only drawback is that I prefer the original muzzle retractor. The shape of ox nose has become a symbol of Barrett''s large caliber sniper weapon. It looks simple and practical. Now this is replaced by a cylindrical one. Although the performance has been improved a lot, it still looks a little awkward for a while.


    With the distance getting closer and closer, the Mk19 on the assault vehicle can also hit the other party. Shopkeeper Qian operated the grenade launcher and began to blast the high explosive grenade "through, through and through" to the other party''s vehicle. At this distance, my opponent''s gun can also hit us, so we all shrink when shooting. The biggest disadvantage of assault vehicles is that they have no armor at all and have no place to hide in the face of enemy bullets. It really takes a lot of courage to shoot steadily under such circumstances.


    Fortunately, the dust raised at the back of the other party''s car not only interfered with our sight, but also caused many obstacles to the other party. In addition, the vehicles on both sides are running at high speed and non-linear, so the bullets on both sides are empty into the hot air or cut the sand and drilled into the ground. Probably afraid of wasting bullets, the other sniper won''t shoot after two shots. Only PKM is left to sprinkle water, and occasionally add the other party''s AK to join in the fun.


    This situation is not very unexpected, which is why we would rather give up the two light machine guns in the car and carry a grenade launcher with two boxes of 48 rounds of ammunition weighing 120 kg. Generally speaking, when the hit rate of point killing weapons is not high, who has surface killing weapons will gain the initiative on the battlefield.


    The other party''s truck shook desperately. In the telescope, they could see that several killers also removed a car baffle of the truck, tied it with a rope and threw it behind the car to increase the dust at the rear of the car. But even so, the dust is only about 30 meters wide, while the effective personnel damage radius of 40mm M430 multi-purpose high explosive grenade is 15 meters and the death radius is 5 meters. Therefore, three rounds can cover the dust range raised by the other party. If you hit directly, you can destroy the car and kill people on the spot.


    Sure enough, as soon as shopkeeper Qian opened fire, they immediately gave up their plan to continue driving and running away. Under the cover of several smoke bombs, he drove to the back of a long Rocky Mountain, ready to take advantage of the terrain and number of people to carry us to the end.


    "Cover us" spoke to Sanmei while I jumped out of the car with the handle of m107a1.


    Unexpectedly, Sanmei was a little disgusted with her special treatment and said to me, "what are you doing with a pool of mud? When I''m a sister, I''m sick?"


    Maybe Lao Hei was confused by the desert sun. He didn''t take the opportunity to hurt me. Instead, he spoke for me: "sister-in-law, you misunderstood the monkey. He loves you. Men should share more about war." then he pulled the bolt of the gun and jumped out of the car.


    "Yes, sister-in-law, you can provide fire support." after shopkeeper Qian grabbed a lot of grenades and threw them into his backpack, he also followed up with ultimax100 modified with sight. His weight is particularly hard to run on the sand. Ordinary people sink up to his ankles. Almost half of his legs and stomach are trapped in the sand, so he runs like dancing.


    Under the double cover of rolling sand dunes and Sanmei''s fire on the assault vehicle, I moved to a place about 600 meters away from the enemy, opened my bipod, lay down in the middle of a large cluster of cactus and set up a sniper gun. Except for the flat top rock mountain over there, there is no good sniper position in this area, otherwise I would not sacrifice the range advantage of m107a1. The first problem now is to kill the other party''s sniper, but I''m sure the other party''s sniper is thinking about the same problem.


    The battlefield suddenly quieted down. Both sides are looking forward to the excellent performance of their team''s snipers, but once this unique "Er Ren Zhuan" starts, it must end with the death of one of the "actors".


    The members of Taiji tiger are not mediocre. A little carelessness may make me or my companions shed yellow sand. With a special camouflage net, I wrapped myself from head to foot, opened the sun visor, moved the sight to the rock mountain bit by bit, and adjusted the knob to zoom the eyepiece to the appropriate distance. Start a careful search to find the sniper hiding in it.


    This small flat topped Bank Rock Mountain is about the size of a basketball court. The highest main rocks are almost three stories high and are located in the middle of the Gobi in a large desert. There are many such rock mountains in the Chihuahua desert. The small one is like the one in front of you. The large one also has oases and canyons.


    "How''s it going?" when they reached the position parallel to the rock mountain, Lao hei and shopkeeper Qian asked behind a sand dune. They can attack there and suppress each other to prevent each other from escaping.


    "This son of a bitch hides too well," I replied reluctantly


    "What about infrared equipment?" shopkeeper Qian reminded me

 Chapter 120

    "The other party also has anti infrared things," I replied, biting my teeth. I secretly regretted why I didn''t make a set of battlefield radar that firefly said, which is special for portable snipers. This device can receive human microwave, heart rate and other data. Even if it is hidden in a mouse hole, it can pull out the enemy.


    The extremely high temperature in the desert quickly made the tip of my nose sweat, biting the straw and drinking water. Before swallowing, I felt something climbing up my leg. I was so scared that I almost choked my lungs. At the same time, I also heard the unique hiss of the horny ring at the tail of the rattlesnake. The uninvited guest may not like the poisonous sun above my head as I do. He drilled into the camouflage blanket along my lower legs. Through my clothes, I can almost feel the feeling of the scaly rope like body circling and crawling on my legs. And it seems that it is going to have a rest here and hide here until the evening before going out to look for food.


    I thought this guy came at a bad time. If there were no snipers opposite, I might be able to free up my hands to clean it up. But now I don''t dare to move. When the other party found out first, I was a bullet. However, I haven''t provoked the guy who forced me to "share the sand and blanket" with me. He attacked me first. The tail, which only listens to its horniness and can make a sound, shakes out a more rapid sound. In the snake language, this sound means "I''m in a bad mood now. If I don''t want to die, go away." it also shows that it is trying to warn me and let me leave quickly. Under normal circumstances, when marching, I will walk around this thing, but now I dare not do so.


    The heat of my body is blocked by the nano clothes I wear inside, and my hands are also wearing gloves of the same material. But his face is bare. Although he is painted with camouflage oil, he can''t fool this desert killer who targets with heat. Between its eyes and nostrils, this rattlesnake has a trumpet shaped area about 5mm deep and only as big as a grain of Rice - buccal fossa, where it can sense and locate its prey through heat, commonly known as "hot eye"


    It seemed to feel the heat of my face, swam on the sand, reached the gap between my chest and the ground, spit out the letter tray, and stood up to judge my movements. The ring mantissa is a species of viper family, which is 100% poisonous except those with teeth pulled out. What''s more, almost all rattlesnakes are highly toxic, mixed snake venom. After being bitten, there is a severe tingling and burning sensation immediately, followed by syncope.


    This is just the beginning, after a dizzy spell of a few minutes or hours. After regaining consciousness, the body becomes heavier, and the bitten part is swollen and purple black; When my temperature rises, I begin to hallucinate. All objects in my sight are maroon or maroon. Next, snake venom will erode a large number of platelets in the blood, resulting in the inability of blood coagulation, severe internal bleeding and death. But some will make platelets increase greatly, make the blood in the main blood vessels coagulate into jelly, block the flow of blood, and finally rupture and die because of blood blockage.


    In addition, unlike other poisonous snakes, rattlesnakes produce an enzyme after their venom enters the human body, which can quickly rot the bitten muscles, destroy human nerve fibers, and cause brain death after entering the nervous system. According to some survivors who have seen rattlesnakes to the death of people, they cut open the swollen arm of the deceased and found that the meat of the whole arm was rotten. There were black and sticky things in it, just like my favorite black rice porridge.


    God seems to have played a small joke on me. He had a multiple-choice question. His head was still rotten after being bitten. Then option B is divided into two sub options. Is to choose snake venom that can solidify the blood into jelly, or snake venom that can bleed continuously and cause internal bleeding.


    Judging from the feeling, the snake''s triangular head should be aimed at my neck nearby. There are too many blood vessels here. If bitten, it must be hopeless. If I bite on my hand, maybe I can "relieve my wrists" in the eyes of my companions, but what if I bite on my neck? Did you cut your head off? It can''t be called a martyr. It''s a martyr or one with low IQ.


    Maybe my sniper is too dedicated. When I die, I still want to snipe first. The only idea is to remove obstacles for my teammates. It may also be that my brain may be different from normal people. I was frightened by the snake and then connected to the heat sensing organ on its nose. I actually thought of a way to deal with the sniper in the front eye at this critical moment. Is to use the latest high-sensitivity military thermal imaging in your hand to capture small temperature differences. Although the enemy wrapped himself in infrared proof things, he always had to breathe. The temperature of the air exhaled from his lungs should be different from that of the surrounding air. So as long as you adjust the detection range of thermal imaging to the temperature between air and human body, and then look slowly, you will always find the guy who doesn''t move.


    The remaining problem now is how to deal with this poisonous cold-blooded animal under the same blanket as me. I struggled to move my left hand and didn''t dare to move too much. After all, two kinds of cold-blooded animals are waiting for my life, although one is cold-blooded in the sense of literature and the other is cold-blooded in biology.


    Move your left hand to the right hand near the grip and trigger, and take off the Luminox military watch with an action that is almost too light to scare away a mouse. Holding the watch in the palm of my hand, I slowly extended my left hand to the sun outside the camouflage blanket, then slowly spread my hand, used the back of the dial as a mirror, and judged the position pointing to the snake''s head according to the sound. At the same time, I support my body with my elbows, so that there is a gap between my chest and abdomen to accommodate it.


    Snakes in the desert like to spend the day in a cool place. If they are exposed to this sun, they will die in an hour. That''s why it squeezed under me. Maybe it was lying in a small Bush insect nearby. It was startled by the sound of guns and wanted to change places.


    After the sunlight reflected by the mirror shone on the organ collecting the heat signal, it seemed to temporarily forget to bite me, moved inside to avoid the sun, and then honestly began to curl up and lie there.


    I took the opportunity to immediately adjust the temperature area and display mode of thermal imaging and scanned the whole rock mountain. This way of tightening the abdominal muscles and supporting the ground on both elbows is very uncomfortable and not suitable for shooting. But I have no choice. I can''t persuade the guy under my belly to change a place to enjoy the cool.


    In the anxious call of my heart, I found several light yellow in the red on the thermal imaging. After continuing to adjust the accuracy, I ruled out several places. Then lock the rest one by one with the sight lens, and observe them carefully like playing the computer game of finding different pictures.


    Finally, I found the opposing sniper between the two rocks. To my surprise, he didn''t lie on the ground or on the top, but somehow fixed himself in the middle of the stone crack. He can really hide, completely breaking the conventional thinking, and even the gun is wrapped with camouflage cloth, which is almost perfectly integrated with the rock. I didn''t shoot immediately. Although I wanted to do that, I only had a chance to use high technology, so I can''t waste it.


    Slowly adjusting the eyepiece, I saw the other party''s sight along the extended barrel, and even his face with camouflage oil and a closed eye. After calculation according to parameters such as wind speed and air density, the position of the crosshair is slightly adjusted. Although it seems that the collimation is not facing the other sniper, I know this is the result of a series of complex calculations by professional sniper auxiliary computing equipment.


    After the adjustment, I don''t continue to wait. First, my current posture is too physical. It''s like doing half of push ups with my elbows. Second, the wind speed and so on may change at any time. It''s two different things to be accurate or inaccurate at that time.


    He took a long breath, pulled the trigger slowly, and fired unconsciously at the moment when he breathed out to the end. At the same time of the "bang" gunshot, the snake head under me suddenly held up and even hit me directly on the belly. When I saw the guy''s head smashed in the sight, I immediately relaxed my body and crushed it to death on the snake; At the same time, one arm protected the exposed skin of the face, and one hand reached under the body to catch the twisting snake.


    At this time, the machine guns and rifles of both sides were all ringing. The machine gunners of the other side began to fire at my hiding place. The bullets splashed small sand pillars one after another in the sand near me. You can even hear the swish of the nearest bullet into the sand next to me. Several cactus on the top of the head were also cut off by the waist after being swept, and fell on me one after another. These thorny plants almost buried me. Sanmei on the other side of the assault car quickly manipulated m2 to fire and suppress the other machine gunners. Anyway, the guns on both sides are playing around. I''m embarrassed and busy catching snakes.


    Just as I reached under my body and finally grabbed the snake''s head with great effort, an old black voice came from behind me: "the dead monkey is so interested. At this time, I''m still in the mood to make this tune."


    Looking back, Lao Hei is staring at me with a gun. It''s true that my current posture and hand position are easy to be misunderstood. He grabbed the snake''s head and pulled out his hand. He shook the rattlesnake in his hand and said, "don''t think about it. Monkey, I''ll catch the snake."


    Unexpectedly, his eyes widened and he said, "don''t think about it for such a long time. I''m talking about a snake." then he smiled like a sign, which made me want to drop the snake on his face.


    "Why did you run back?" I asked in wonder. At the same time, I took out a military knife, cut off the snake''s head, dug a hole and buried it. This is because the rattlesnake has a special function that was difficult for previous humans to understand, that is, it also has the ability to attack after death. Even if the snake''s head is cut off and thrown on the ground, once an animal passes near its head, it will make an attack, and the venom is also very deadly. In modern times, after research, scientists found that this is because of the reflection of its infrared sensing organs. In other words, even if other body functions of the rattlesnake have stopped, as long as the sensing organs and tissues of the head can work, that is, within one hour after death, the rattlesnake can still detect nearby creatures that emit heat within a certain range and automatically respond to attack and inject venom.


    "Listen to you, there''s no movement after a shot. Run back and see if little JJ can''t walk because of the cactus." he said. I thought that although this bastard is lecherous and has a bad mouth, it''s useless to care about his brother. That is, the wolf can never spit out ivory in his mouth.


    "Well, I''m fine, but I was almost bitten by this thing." then I threw the remaining two meters of snake body to him and said, "roast and eat, Zhuang Yang."


    "Keep it for yourself, I don''t need it," he said, holding a gun and running back along the sand dune. I threw the dead snake aside, picked up my sniper gun and began to provide fire support for fine shooting.


    "Sister in law, behind the northernmost rock, help blow up a few times." shopkeeper Qian asked for fire support from the grenade launcher on the radio. Sanmei immediately turned around Mk19, which was a crazy explosion. Several people hiding behind the rock said by shopkeeper Qian were blown to death, and one arm wearing fireproof gloves even flew outside the rock mountain. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lao hei and shopkeeper Qian even pressed the charge while shooting. Since I killed the other sniper, the machine gunner was solved by San Mei. I also put away my sniper gun, opened the folding butt of g36c and rushed up. While rushing, he nagged on the radio: "Alas, it''s not good to have fewer hands. I''m both a father and a mother. I have to rush here to do fine work."


    Lao Hei was not slow at his feet, and his mouth refused to be idle: "pull it quickly. He really treated himself as Guan Gong after playing broadsword twice, really..."

 Chapter 121

    We ran over from three directions, and San Mei drove an assault car around our rear, firing all the remaining 20 high explosive grenades in the bomb box at the enemy''s hiding place. No one dared to show up under such dense fire. They all shrank inside and threw grenades out. Shopkeeper Qian rolls sideways behind a severely weathered rock and throws the grenades in his backpack one by one into the rock circle where the other party is hiding. Another advantage of great strength is that the grenades are thrown far away. His current state is a "human flesh grenade"


    There are huge rocks on three sides of the rock mountain. There is only an opening on the west side. If viewed from the sky, it should be a "concave" shape. Lao hei and I rushed forward with gestures, covering each other, and raided from left to right to the entrance, ready to work hard to win the last few remaining enemies. As soon as I raised my hands, I threw two offensive grenades out and fell to the corner where the bullet couldn''t hit by the rebound of the stone wall. After two roars, the huge air wave rushed out along the narrow stone crack with gravel and flying sand. When the flying stone passed, I was about to rush up, but Lao Hei grabbed me.


    "What''s the matter?" I asked in wonder.


    "Diesel smell," he said, pointing to his nose.


    I nodded to understand that although I can''t smell it, I believe this guy can match the smell of a police dog and shouldn''t make mistakes. Last time, he saved us by smelling the fishy smell of the pith eater who became an agent.


    I guess it must be a trap made by the enemy inside with the spare fuel pulled by the truck, ready to burn us into black charcoal. If it weren''t for the old black nose spirit, I would be rolling and wailing on the ground covered with fire.


    "San Mei, bomb him on the shelf. Shopkeeper Qian, find some condoms on the shelf and fill them with gasoline." I whispered with my radio. In the desert, condoms have many functions. They can hold water, make water bags to cool people suffering from heatstroke, or put them on the barrel of a gun to prevent shooting faults caused by sand filling, etc. Although our weapons have been strictly tested in various extreme environments, we still brought a few for insurance. Unexpectedly, they came in handy here.


    While waiting, the enemy wouldn''t let us idle. Lao hei and I hid behind the stone and kept shooting inside. The people inside also used AK to return color. Both sides were experienced and refused to show their heads. They both stretched out guns from their hiding places and used bullets to hit hard rocks to form jumping bullets to kill each other. The jumping bullets flew around and asked each other.


    "Here" shopkeeper Qian ran behind the rock where we were hiding with a big smell of gasoline straight to his nose and seven or eight "gasoline bombs" the size of pomegranates in his hand.


    Then I looked at Lao hei and threw in the things filled with gasoline one by one. Then Lao Hei opened the gun chamber and fired a tracer bullet. A spark shot exploded and ignited one of them, and the flame jumped up. The already hot air was immediately roasted like a steel furnace.


    Although I don''t know where the other party''s thunder is, since it''s going to burn, we must be not far from the entrance, so they may be able to escape the power of burning inside. However, with the explosion, flames, black smoke and heat waves, I found that they seemed to be going to die together. I don''t know how much diesel was ignited. It seemed that they were about to roast the stones. The black smoke obscured the sky a lot. It is estimated that it can be seen dozens of kilometers away.


    At once, there was a scream of tearing heart and cracking lung. It is said that the scream of human body burned by fire was directly caused by nerves. No matter how strong a person is, he will shout out uncontrollably as long as his vocal cords are not cut off. The scream was accompanied by the sound of many grenades and bullets detonated by high temperature, coupled with the smell of human flesh being burned. I''m afraid what hell on earth means is this moment.


    Sanmei suddenly said on the radio, "someone ran from the East, I''ll catch up." then there was a roar of the assault car engine.


    We also hurried around to that direction. As for the crater, we basically don''t need to see it. No one can survive such a fire and die in it. After running for more than ten meters, I saw the man who ran away said by San Mei. Looking from her back, it was a woman. I didn''t know where to get the hood clothes. Her long hair swung and ran fast.


    "Chasing" I rushed to the place where the sniper I killed was hiding. I glanced at my "masterpiece." his body and the broken sniper gun were stuck at the bottom of the stone crack. On the stone wall behind the shot place, I could see red and white liquid bodies radiating everywhere like peacocks, forming a picture of the combination of blood and beauty.


    "How''s it going? My father-in-law draws with a pen and I draw with bullets. They are all engaged in art. It''s not that a family doesn''t enter a house." I pointed to the stone wall and said to shopkeeper Qian and old black running behind.


    Shopkeeper Qian was busy dealing with the soft sand with a headache and didn''t have time to talk to me. Lao Hei said briefly, "narcissistic."


    Crossing the truck robbed and abandoned by the enemy, I saw three bodies lying on the carriage. Looking at the traces, two of them were killed by a bullet from a heavy machine gun, and the other thigh was cut off by 12.7 bullets. They died of excessive blood loss. It seems that there were so many guns in the pursuit just now.


    There was gunfire coming from the direction we were chasing. We kept running and ran desperately. A few minutes later, we saw an empty assault car parked there. In front of us were Sanmei and the Tai Chi tiger member. After a careful look, it was the cheongsam woman who killed victor. In Fan Wei''s words, it was really "fate"


    The woman killer''s head and face are full of sand. Several places on her body are bleeding from stones. She should have been forced out of a very narrow stone crack. Her accomplices are tall men, but she doesn''t have such good luck.


    She threw a mp-448 skyph pistol with all the bullets at her feet. At the moment, she was holding a double-sided saber with a cold light and was looking at Sanmei coldly. The killing intention in her eyes made me cool from the bottom of my heart in such a hot environment.


    But Sanmei was not frightened for more than 200 years, but spent it fighting with different enemies, so she was very calm in the murderous spirit of the female killer. He made a big gesture to the three of us and raised his palm like a traffic policeman to stop an illegal car. Then he untied the double sand eagle with the holster, put it on the yellow sand under his feet, and then walked slowly towards the female killer with a knife. It felt that every step she took forward, the gas field of the female killer was suppressed by one point. Because of her light weight, Sanmei won''t sink like shopkeeper Qian. She steadily steps on the surface of the sand and moves forward calmly and steadily.


    It was not only me who felt this, but also the female killer realized that if she didn''t do it, she would lose psychologically first. Quietly, he took a step forward and stabbed Sanmei with a knife. His eyes wanted to swallow her alive.


    Sanmei''s palm is like a willow leaf. Her left hand makes Yongchun stand up and guard her wrist with a knife. At the same time, she steps forward with her right foot, and a punch with her right hand hits the female killer''s head like lightning.


    The female killer didn''t expect that Sanmei''s defensive counterattack was completed at one go. She quickly withdrew and attacked Sanmei''s abdomen with a circular arc to prevent pursuit.


    But Sanmei didn''t want her to step back. She followed up with her left foot and stuck her hand to prevent the attack of the female killer. Then she slapped her hand on the wrist and knocked off the other party''s sabre. Her left hand didn''t wait for the knife to fall to the ground and caught it in the air. At the same time, she punched Yongchun with her right hand. The dull sound of "bang" knocked the female killer up and fell on the sand. With great power, the female killer rolled several times when she fell to the ground. Then she lay there motionless. Sanmei took the silver saber in her hand and wound it around her fingers, emitting a butterfly like brilliance. Suddenly, with a flick of her hand, the saber drew a silver light and disappeared into the sand.


    Just when I thought of cheering, old black turned to me and said, "monkey, did sister-in-law beat you like this?"


    Just as I wanted to deny it, shopkeeper Qian came up again: "absolutely, I can testify that when I was in Shanghai, an agent recorded it on the roof of the light rail of line 3 with an ultra long-distance camera on the distant roof, which has been stored in our database. I''ll find it for you later." after that, he added: "There''s a video and a truth. Dead monkeys don''t want to deny it."


    "Well, remember to inform me in advance. I''m ready to order potato chips and beer." Lao Hei said and rattled his mouth, as if he imagined sitting on the sofa drinking iced beer while watching my feeling when I was beaten by Sanmei.


    Just as they talked nonsense, the female killer still didn''t move. I thought it was bad. Was she killed or poisoned? I''ve seen too many "heroic" behaviors since the United States was entangled by these guys.


    Sanmei walked over gently. When she was four or five meters away from the female killer, the woman suddenly exploded and threw a handful of sand into Sanmei''s head and face. Then the whole person rushed up, holding a grenade to pull off the insurance in her right hand. It seemed that she was ready to die with Sanmei.


    Lao hei and shopkeeper Qian were about to shoot, but I stopped them, because I realized from the posture of Sanmei approaching the woman sideways that she might have expected the other party to do so.


    Sure enough, she just closed her eyes and avoided the sand on one side, but a lot of sand was sprinkled on her black hair. I wonder if she, who is a little clean, would ask me to get her some water to wash her hair in the desert. In that case, it would be very troublesome.


    After escaping the sand, Sanmei didn''t immediately open her eyes. Instead, she listened to the female killer''s footsteps, flashed her, and hit the female killer''s cheek with a phoenix eye fist in her right hand. This phoenix eye fist is a fist clenching technique, which is found in many Chinese martial arts. The three fingers below the middle finger are tightly closed to the palm of the hand, the index finger is prominent, the bone of the root joint of the index finger is in a straight line with the back of the hand, and the thumb tightly clasps the fist eye to stabilize it Index finger.


    Generally speaking, Fengyan fist is used to strike acupoints. It has a strong penetration. Sanmei told me that when she practiced Yongchun Kung Fu, she used to hit wooden stakes or hemp stones every day for several years. After practicing it, it broke like hitting the ribs. But today, I don''t know why she said hello to the woman''s face. Does she think the woman is beautiful and jealous?

 Chapter 122

    After a punch hit, Sanmei opened her eyes and took advantage of the decline in the response caused by a heavy blow to the other party''s head. The left hand caught the other party''s hand holding the grenade with a hook and hug, and then twisted the other party''s hand with a reverse joint, and the grenade fell directly to the sand.


    Before the grenade landed, Sanmei flew a foot. A low slug kicked the grenade far away, fell behind a sand dune far away, and blew up a large area of yellow sand.


    While solving the grenade, Sanmei stepped forward, hooked the other party''s leg, pulled her left hand back, hit her right shoulder in front, and fell with the female killer. She didn''t wait for her to stand up and kick her head. Then he held the killer''s chin in his right hand and shook it off. This is not the end. Another phoenix eye punch hit the female killer on the cheek and directly beat down two grinding teeth.


    Looking at the poison teeth falling out of the female killer''s mouth, I realized why Sanmei kept greeting her face. She stepped into the sand and punched her on the head. Then Sanmei took out the plastic buckle rope and tied the woman''s hands and feet tightly. Then she said, "it''s done. It''s over."


    Lao Hei, who had been waiting for a long time, rushed up first, took the woman back to the big truck and tied her hands and feet to the baffle of the car and the guardrail of the fuel tank. The whole person is now a big font, fixed on the side of the truck. After waking her up, the four of us stared at her coldly. Unexpectedly, she was not afraid at all. With a sneer, she turned her head to one side and looked at the sand without making a sound.


    "The number, equipment and route of your accomplices. If you say so, let you go, or turn the car around and give you a sunbath. How about it?"


    Lao Hei said, grinding his teeth. It''s still for the sake of women. Otherwise, Lao Hei would have rushed up and started cramping, peeling and cutting his fingers.


    Unexpectedly, the woman smiled contemptuously and said with a tone of memory: "Once I was caught by several Chechens. Their interrogation was very characteristic. They started from their feet to the top of their head. I insisted until they were ready to use an electric drill to make a hole in my head. Unfortunately, later, they were tired and began to rest. I found a chance to escape. I don''t know if I can stick to the top of my head. How about you find an electric drill to help me?"


    After listening to her words, I realized that this is a cruel role. It is difficult to get the effect just by torturing her with pain. Because when the pain is too great, the human body will automatically enter a state of self-protection, which may cause the heartbeat to slow down or even stop. Some people with strict training will self hypnotize and turn the pain exceeding a certain threshold into release pleasure. What does this woman look like It''s not an ordinary character who can move with two knives. Now a big problem is in front of us.


    "Didn''t you bring that brain wave jammer?" I asked shopkeeper Qian.


    "Nonsense, one of those things is bigger than the whole assault car, not counting the two auxiliary computers. Do you think they are like the ballistic computers you use, palm sized small objects?" shopkeeper Qian replied.


    "Fuck, a killer who owes countless lives doesn''t need to treat her as a woman, right?" old black turned to me and shopkeeper Qian for advice.


    "That''s right" We answered in unison, but neither of us moved his finger. Seriously, although I knew that I might not be able to leave the whole body in the hands of this woman. But now let me torture her with cramps, skin and bones. Although I don''t think I''m a good man and a girl, and I''ve killed people and numbed my hands, it''s hard for me to punish women One of the bottom lines.


    I can''t do it, let alone shopkeeper Qian and. He looked at us and said, "I''ll take all the hard work, but don''t find me." If she is a werewolf or a vampire, Sanmei may still be able to help, but she has been entrusted by her master, including all humans, and naturally the female killer in front of her. Moreover, this person''s will is like steel and iron, and hypnosis is naturally useless. She has to find another way to do it.


    "Shit, I really don''t believe in evil." he was so embarrassed for a long time. Lao Hei was a little angry. He took out his saber and was about to go to the woman.


    "Hehe, are you going to start at last? I''m looking forward to it. If you want to peel, remember to distinguish the muscle layer from the fat layer. And I remind you, the Chechens peeled from the inner thigh to my knee last time, and the skin there was planted later. You''d better come up with two people and bet on who''s more complete while peeling. That''s what they did at the beginning. Oh, right , be professional and prepare some bags of emergency plasma, or you won''t have to play if I die halfway. "Then he laughed like a psycho.


    The four of us looked at each other and thought, "meet a madman who is not afraid of death and torture."


    I didn''t think it was over. I heard her continue. "I killed a big United Bamboo Gang surnamed Chen in 2007, and then I was arrested. I was hit by the son of Chen''s son and took a baseball bat for more than 10 minutes. What''s his strength? I think it''s almost so big." Then she suddenly stretched her head forward and hit it back. Because she was handcuffed to the car baffle, behind her head was the iron plate of the truck¡°


    I was startled by the sound of "bang". With such great strength, most people have already fainted. If I hit the iron plate with my head, forehead and head, maybe I dare, but I don''t want to die by using the back of her head like this.


    Unexpectedly, she was not satisfied. She shook her head and said, "no, it''s stronger than this. It should be like this." after that, she leaned forward, then forced her arms and body, hit her head hard on the iron plate, and deepened the pit that hit the first time.


    "Well


    "That''s about it." then she hit three times with "bang, bang, bang". When she hit the second time, I saw that the blood had flowed down. When she hit these times, the blood had flowed into her neck and ran all over her face along the sideburns. It was very red and dazzling. I think her head will be smashed if she bumps out again. Ordinary people can''t use so much force to commit suicide.


    However, just when she was so killed and bumped, the sleeves of her clothes were pulled by handcuffs, and the buttons on her chest were stretched out during the struggle. Half of the tattoo showing the bra and chest is not in the shape of a tiger biting Tai Chi. This is not surprising. A killer who often pretends to be a prostitute to perform tasks. If she tattoos the logo of a world-famous killer organization on her chest, I think her success rate will certainly decline a lot.


    The tattoo on her chest is the head of a religious figure. I happen to know this person. That was my first year as a monitor. The company assigned several recruits to my class. One of them was a Korean boy from Yanbian, Jilin. Originally, there were soldiers from all over the world in the company. Everyone was used to it and didn''t think there was anything.


    But soon after the recruit came in, he startled us. He always took a picture with a portrait of the man on it. When he was free, he put it on the table to worship something. This practice soon attracted the attention of the company instructor. He immediately talked to the recruit and asked him to stop this behavior.


    After the instructor talked to the Korean recruit for several times, the boy put the photos away, but it caused a heated discussion among several veterans in the class. The focus of the discussion was who the person in the picture was. Some people said it was Confucius. Some people who have seen a portrait of Confucius in the book say that it is not at all. It must be one of Mencius, Laozi, Zhuangzi, grandson and Sun Bin.


    Anyway, everyone has it. The last few people bet that the loser will go over the mountain to the market to buy some tobacco, wine and roast chicken for the whole class (our camp is in the deep mountain). Then I make a village. If no one guesses right, all the people who participate in the bet will go out together and buy the whole class enough tobacco, wine, sugar and tea for one month.


    Finally, when the North Korean boy announced the answer, we knew that the man was Cui Jiyu, the founder of Tiandao religion, a very famous local religion in North Korea. The Korean boy came into contact with this religion through several relatives who went to South Korea to work and joined it.


    The figure painted with the chest pattern of he''s daughter killer is Cui Jiyu, the founder of Tiandao sect and known as the great God of water and cloud. He died on October 28, 1824


    Born in Gyeongju, Korea, he spent 10 years traveling around the world when he was young. Later, it integrated some theories of Confucianism, Buddhism and Taoism, and established Tiandao religion (initially known as "Eastern learning") in 1860


    After the efforts of several generations of religious leaders, Tiandao religion has almost become the largest local religion in South Korea. Although the number of believers is far less than that of foreign Buddhism and Christianity, up to now, this Tiandao religion has about 1.2 million believers and 21 churches in Seoul.


    Originally, the North Korean recruit wanted to introduce some theories of this religion, but I stopped it. Later, the recruit stopped talking about it until he died under the gun of drug traffickers in a combat mission the second year after he joined the army. When he died, he still held this picture in his hand and pasted it to his chest. With a smile on his face, it seemed that his soul had flown to the dream kingdom of heaven.


    The departure of each comrade in arms is a lingering nightmare for me, so I have a deep memory of the image of this man, a long goatee and a layered hat. I recognized it at first sight today.


    Generally, people with faith often have a very firm will, but if they can start from the place of their faith, they can shake their strong fighting spirit from the foundation and often receive unexpected results. Thinking of this, I looked back at the inside of the annular rock mountain where the fire had been extinguished and said to Lao hei and shopkeeper Qian, "tie her up firmly and come with me."


    "Dead monkey, which one do you want to sing again? God talk, and install a half fairy there." they said, but they untied the woman as I said, twisted her hand to her back and tied it with alloy handcuffs, and then shopkeeper Qian held her arm with both hands. As if we were going to take someone to the execution ground, the five of us came to the inner ring of the rocky mountain where the embers were still smoking. Because there is not much to burn here, and gasoline and diesel burn fast, not fast, so there are only a few bodies burning like coke. But the temperature here is still frighteningly high. It seems that my face is going to blister. A lot of sand on the ground has been roasted in the fire just now, cooled down and turned into a layer of glass like brittle shell, pasted on the sand, and a crunchy sound is made when I step on it.


    Lao Hei looked at the ground with a familiar expression and whispered to me: "I once carried out a mission in South Africa to attack an armored troop convoy. The field commander sent people to transport a large number of napalm and white phosphorus bombs. When a line of African badger armored vehicles drove by, they greeted them with those things except snipers. When the fire was out, we went over with guns, and there was no living body left, and the ground was almost the same as it is now."


    "What are you taking her here for? You want her to die with her teammates?" shopkeeper Qian asked in wonder.


    I didn''t answer. I took out the potion soaked in the crow''s eyes and ordered some on everyone''s eyelids, including the captured female killer. She didn''t know what this thing was for. She sneered and said, "you want to blind me? Just use a knife. Why is it so complicated?"


    But the moment she opened her eyes, I heard a harsh scream. I smiled and said to Lao Hei, "the good play has begun..."

 Chapter 123

    Because the female killer also saw the same thing in our four eyes. Several ghosts were standing next to their bodies, at a loss. And each corpse is either a hole in the head, or black all over, and the body Zizi like oil. It''s common for the four of us, but I believe even a killer who kills people like a chicken will inevitably shiver when she sees this scene for the first time. This is also my first step to shake her faith with great shock, and then take advantage of her panic to break her psychology or create opportunities for Sanmei''s hypnosis.


    But just when the ghosts realized that we could see them, they shouted and scolded in Korean and ran over to continue the fight.


    "Shout! You still want to explode with me when you''re dead?" old black backhand pulled out the unparalleled knife tied behind his back. The knife stained some blood on the back of the woman''s head, and the dark blue karma lit up immediately.


    Sanmei also drew out the Zhutian crossbow. I took out the ghost chop and the bullet and gunpowder rolled in the paper barrel in the shopkeeper Qian''s leg bag. After loading it, I said to one of them, "people die and everything stops. The gratitude and resentment before they die have gone. If you want to continue, we can accompany you, but you can''t afford the price."


    We have studied the blue fire on the unparalleled knife. Ordinary people can''t feel the temperature at all. Even if they put their hands on the flame, they won''t feel heat and pain. If they close their eyes, they can only feel the air flow passing between their fingers. But the ghosts seemed to feel the temperature on the blue flame that humans couldn''t feel, and they stopped one after another. He was also sensitively aware that Zhutian and ghost beheaders were their nemesis, and several faces burned black and miserable showed panic expressions neatly.


    They retreated in horror, and I turned to the female killer and said, "since you have faith, you must know the concept of soul." these are the souls of your companions, and you can see their reaction. I wonder if your employer mentioned to you that we know a little "common sense of life". In addition, it happens that there are some small "toys" that are not on the table Now let me show you what complete death is. Before I finished, the ghosts dispersed quickly. It looked like they were ready to leave.


    Unexpectedly, when I said this, Lao Hei was not willing to listen. He said, "Hey, hey, I said dead monkey. You can say that what your father-in-law made is a toy. Brother, this one in my hand is a fake artifact. Don''t talk nonsense. Be careful I''ll clean you up for the war wolf." after saying that, he stared at me vividly.


    The woman first looked at the scene with an unbelievable expression, and then communicated with those souls who had just died in Korean. The more she said, the more ugly the woman killer''s face was. It must have been confirmed that these were his dead companions, not something we made with magic. After those ghosts communicated with her for a few words, they disappeared. I don''t know whether they rushed to reincarnation or ran away for fear of unparalleled karma.


    No time for Lao Hei, I went on to say to the woman: "I know you''re not afraid of death. You''re not afraid of thousands of cuts, but what about the ashes? Are you scared? Can you never reincarnate? Disappear completely from this world? I guess you didn''t kill voluntarily for the first time. You were born with a mistress. How can you be a willing killer, oppressed by power? Bullied by the underworld? It''s mostly because you''re too beautiful."


    Speaking of this, I saw her cheek muscles jumping, knew I was right, and continued: "After each mission, will you go back to your idol and tell what a person you killed should be killed? I hope God can forgive you and accept you to the kingdom of heaven without pain after death? However, all these will not be realized, because we can kill you now and let your soul dissipate," I said fiercely.


    For this cold-blooded killer who has given up everything, the afterlife or afterlife is her only spiritual sustenance and will be the last thing she wants to lose.


    Sure enough, after saying this, I saw the expression of fear in her eyes for the first time. Although she immediately covered it up, I must have been able to carry out the second step after coercion - inducement.


    "We don''t ask much, as long as we know the whereabouts of your accomplices. The first question is whether we can catch up or not, and the second question is whether we can fight well after catching up. Now, you have a minute to consider. If you tell their target location, we will not only not kill you, but also let you go." I said I wanted to learn from the ghost tomb that couldn''t pull Ji. We were allowed one minute to think about it, or we would fight with the three color ninja, and then get out of Japan in 12 hours, or we would kill once at a time.


    But as soon as I stretched out my wrist, I remembered that the military watch had just been used by me to reflect the sun against the rattlesnake. Now it was wrapped in a camouflage blanket and stuffed in my backpack. I had to take out the trajectory computer of the sniper gun from the pocket of the multi-functional tactical vest and use the second meter in it to start the timing. Just in this way, I felt a lot worse. I still liked it when the pointer of the watch turned It''s more like that.


    Unexpectedly, she sneered and said contemptuously, "will you let me go so easily? You will also die of thirst in the desert."


    Sanmei, who had been observing the situation silently, made an amazing move at this time. She motioned shopkeeper Qian to release the woman''s hand. As soon as shopkeeper Qian released it, Sanmei took out a military knife, poked and picked it, and directly cut off the woman''s two index fingers.


    As there was no sign, we were shocked and pulled out our pistols to prevent the woman from doing anything. The woman snorted with pain, but then she clenched her teeth and looked at Sanmei fiercely. Her eyes were similar to the rattlesnake I had just beheaded.


    "Of course it won''t be so easy for you to leave. Today, you broke your index finger, and it will be difficult for you to use a gun in the future. Let''s do something else. Think about how cold the killer circle is, and you should know what your organization will do with the useless killers. Hide and be a common man. While it''s not too late, your God will help you find the way of self salvation. We As like as two peas, I just need to know where the other people go, and I''ll let you go immediately, and I''ll let you go. "I''m so sorry. I''m just like what I said." the three face is exactly the same as the one in the cave at the wolf''s prison.


    The female killer stared at Sanmei''s eyes and looked carefully. She seemed to want to tell whether she was lying to herself from Sanmei''s eyes. Sanmei also looks straight back into her eyes without fear. Her eyes are clear and magnanimous. They are very reassuring eyes. I know this also reflects Sanmei''s inner eyes. Two women just stare at each other like lesbians. Seriously, I wouldn''t be surprised if one of them said something like "I like you" now. It''s really creepy for women to look at each other for a long time, just like two men holding hands.


    Just when I thought they were going to stare until the sun set, the female killer''s eyes loosened, and her heart loosened with her eyes. She said, "well, I believe you."


    I was so angry that I almost scolded. I thought you were cheap. Just now I asked you to say you have seed. You''ve cut two fingers. Let me say something about you.


    That''s good. Master monkey, I''m both gracious and powerful. He slapped his left hand and gave sweet jujube his right; To beat her to death, and to let her go with all the water and food. It took a long time to peel off her psychological defense layer by layer. Finally, the credit was taken away by my girlfriend. It''s all hard work here. Although they are all a family, they can''t hang on their face.


    In fact, I also know that for such killers who roll on the edge of the knife and survive in treacherous schemes all the year round, Sanmei''s knife just relieves her last worry in her heart. She knows that we really want to let her live.


    When she took the medicine and food for the wound, she told us the direction of the other half, and then we were ready to go our separate ways.


    However, just before we started the car and drove out for 20 meters, she shouted at us from a distance. We stopped the car and waited for her to come. Shopkeeper Qian whispered whether we should give her more water and food.


    When the female killer approached, she said, "there are local gangs to pick them up." then she left without looking back. Shopkeeper Qian thought and looked back at us with inquiring eyes; Although we don''t know his exact idea, we all know that this guy must have moved his compassion again, so we all nodded.


    As expected, he found a spare multifunctional field life-saving knife from the bag on the shelf. There are flint, compass, fishing line and hook in the round handle of this knife. Although the fishing line and hook may not be useful here, if you can catch small gerbils or something, it may be used to hook snakes. But the role of flint and compass is too great, which can greatly improve the probability of this woman''s survival.


    After shouting at her, shopkeeper Qian shook the knife in his hand first to let her see that the knife was connected to the leather scabbard, and it was not something like a grenade. Then he threw the matching Leggings at the woman''s feet with a gentle force. She hesitated for two seconds, bent down to pick it up, turned and continued to walk. The lonely figure left two strings of shallow footprints on the sand.


    Old black, who was already impatient, stepped on the accelerator and increased the horsepower to the maximum. According to the instructions of the map, the tail of the car raised the rolling yellow sand and drove to the place the woman said - Quatro senegus valley.


    Gangs all over the world have a very interesting side. For example, gangs in Japan operate the underworld as a company, and all members carry business cards with them. Every leader of the gangs has a corresponding "performance index". It is said that there was once a leader of the sujihui (Japan''s second-largest gangs). At the end of the year, he committed suicide because he didn''t complete his performance.

 Chapter 124

    Italian gangs are run by family, with deep foundation and thick foundation, which is second to none in Europe and even the world. The biggest feature of Russian gangs is that they are ruthless. Fire basically kills people. Killing people is basically killing the door.


    The biggest feature of Mexican gangs is that they are dominated by drugs and supplemented by modern means. Mexican gangs, large and small, are not involved in drug trafficking. Now there is a trend to replace Colombian drug trafficking syndicates. Among gangs around the world, Mexican gangs are the most able to use modern technology. Mexican gangs will publish videos of killing enemies and leaders of forces through the Internet to combat each other''s morale. What''s more, Some gangs advertise online to recruit members.


    Another major feature of Mohist gangs is arrogance. The underworld in other countries only envy. They will open war with the police or government forces, causing hundreds of thousands of people in a town to flee within two years, and the whole city has almost become a "dying city". Some gangs even published a list of police they wanted to assassinate. Many police on the list resigned for fear of death. At the most exaggerated time, the police in some places were frightened when they patrolled the streets.


    Sitting in the assault car shaking left and right, I looked through the information about Mexican gangs with a personal computer, and my heart shook as much as the assault car. But now Sanmei''s life hangs on the line. Even if there is a nose hell ahead, he will break into it today.


    The senegus Valley is far away from the place where the Tai Chi tigers made an emergency landing. If I didn''t kill them, I wouldn''t think they would move in that direction directly. It seems that the remaining half of the people marched with all the food and water they got from the plane, even in the sun during the day. And if there are local gangs, their route is difficult to predict.


    The four of us took turns driving and resting. The only thing we couldn''t rest was the 94 HP air-cooled engine on the assault car. With our rapid, the sun also gradually sets from the top of the head. The afterglow reflects the sand like blood, which is magnificent.


    There is a poem called "the desert is lonely and straight, and the long river falls into the yen" to describe the magnificent scenery beyond the Great Wall. We are now a lonely black assault car, driving on the boundless yellow sand, with flying dust behind by the high-speed rotating wheels. Until it is straight, but it is horizontal. If it is vertical, I think it will be more artistic conception. The desert and sunset are the same. Unfortunately, there is no river. Don''t mention the long river. We don''t even have a small river. If we didn''t bring enough water, we would die of thirst without the enemy.


    After drinking a few mouthfuls, I looked at the desert scenery. Although I didn''t want to enjoy it, I still felt very spectacular. Men look at the scenery somewhat different from women. Men (and women with a little man''s character) like the grand beauty, spectacular beauty and shocking beauty. And women (or some women''s men) like that kind of tiny beauty, delicate beauty and beauty in the early stage of life development. I think this may be due to the existence of genes in women''s nature to take care of the growth of new life.


    Sanmei also looks at the beautiful sunset like me. The difference from me is that she is listening to music with headphones. Compared with the three of us gnashing our teeth and eager to install a rocket engine for the assault car, her arrival here is a bit like taking a tour of the scenery in Huangsha, and it''s not like she has more than 60 hours left in her life.


    Feeling that I was watching her, Sanmei turned back and smiled at me. At the moment, she was wearing windproof sunglasses and showed only half her face, a bit like the way I saw her on a helicopter for the first time. Chasing the enemy in the wind and sand for days doesn''t make her look haggard. On the contrary, she may be inspired by the rough desert. At the moment, she looks a little heroic.


    "What''s the matter? Worry about me?" she asked with a smile.


    I didn''t speak and nodded. I''m not worried about pouring sand into my mouth. I''m worried that I won''t be able to control my tears as soon as I speak.


    She held out her hand and shook it with me. Then she turned to look at the setting sun, which had been half swallowed by the horizon, and youyou said: "In fact, you know what? It''s also good to experience this feeling. If I have only 60 hours left in my life, how will I spend it? Maybe I''ll cook a table for you and my mother and hold your hand to listen to music after dinner. Don''t worry about me. I''ve seen through life and death for more than 200 years. It''s just the beginning of a new reincarnation. All sentient beings are like this Well, everything depends on fate. "


    "Ha ha, fate? If you believe in life, I''m still patrolling the mountains in the old forest. That''s life. If you believe in him, he will bully you. If you don''t believe him, you fight bravely and die a hero..." old black said without looking back while driving, but before he finished saying a word, shopkeeper Qian slapped him on the bulletproof helmet.


    "Crow mouth, you can''t say something nice. If you can''t speak, stop driving. No one will sell you as a mute." shopkeeper Qian slapped Lao Hei hard and scolded. His diamond like palm almost hit Lao Hei on the steering wheel.


    "Fuck, it''s yours if the car turns over." Lao Hei straightened his helmet and replied. He also realized that he was a little wrong and didn''t fight back much.


    The outspoken old black said "death" The word made everyone''s heart heavy. They drove for a long time with their heads depressed until the moonlight like gauze white milk covered the whole desert. The four took medicine and added some military high-energy nutrient solution. They drove fast in turn. All kinds of desert animals who came out to look for food at night looked at our four hurried passers-by curiously, and then continued to go back there Food and water, hunting and being hunted are in the food chain arranged by nature.


    Seeing the beautiful night scenery in the desert, I know why so many nationalities in the desert, or human civilization developed around the desert, like to engrave the pattern of the moon on the decorations. Many warrior desert nobles carry machetes shaped like the moon. The moon on the desert is so beautiful. It looks like the eyes of three beauties when they laugh. It is curved with a gentle feeling, which makes people look very comfortable. I secretly prayed to the desert moon in my heart, hoping that she could protect Sanmei from danger.


    In this way, when the sun drove away the darkness and shone on the sand, Lao Hei asked, "was he cheated by the dead woman?"


    We didn''t say anything, because no one can tell about such things. People''s hearts are separated from their stomachs, and there are clothes outside their stomachs. We are also gambling. Just then, Lao Hei, who had a good look in his eyes, suddenly moved a little to the left of the forward direction, pointed with his hand and said, "what is reflecting?"


    We all said we couldn''t see it. He immediately drove in that direction. Not far away, Sanmei saw it, and drove about 50 meters. Shopkeeper Qian and I also saw something flashing on the sand.


    I jumped out of the car and looked down. It was a fresh-keeping refrigerator used on an airline plane. The tin foil cover opened above reflects the sun, which is blown by the wind and emits a flash of light.


    Look, this lunch box should be buried under the sand after being eaten. The tooth marks on it tell me that animals such as gerbils turned it out from the sand after being attracted by the residual food smell on the lunch box. In several places, the paper box may have been soaked with oil, and now it has been bitten full of holes.


    Such a thing that a scavenger is interested in gives us a lot of information and great hope at the moment. First, we didn''t chase the wrong way. Second, the water and food they robbed from the plane made them stick here. It can be seen how successful the strategy of half of them taking all the food is. If the female killer doesn''t recruit, we don''t know this direction. At most, we''ll go around in the recent small oases. When we come back, the host parasitized by the nightmare beast doesn''t know where to go for a long time.


    With the medicine of the night God, we continued to move forward for more than four hours and found more traces of human activities until we found fresh tire marks.


    But just as we were in high spirits, the outline of the valley had appeared in our sight. When Sanmei drove the car fast, suddenly she suddenly hit the steering wheel without warning, the assault car tilted to the side of a sand dune, and then fell to the ground under the dual call of inertia and gravity.


    "What''s the situation?" several of US jumped down before the car turned over and immediately dispersed in battle formation. Each of us was responsible for carrying guns in one direction to check the enemy''s situation.


    According to the usual training and formation optimization design, I am responsible for the 90 degree range from 9 o''clock to 12 o''clock in the four person team defense formation. But I held an assault rifle and looked for it with an optical sight for a long time. I didn''t find anything except a golden scorpion climbing on the sand. The field of vision on the golden desert was very wide, not to mention the enemy. I didn''t even get half a mouse.


    "Bang, bang, bang" the huge gunshot of the sand Eagle exploded not far from me. It was Sanmei shooting.


    A rollover, I pointed the muzzle of my gun at the direction of Sanmei''s shooting, but I didn''t find anything. She seemed to be shooting at the air. I turned to Lao hei and shopkeeper Qian and looked at me with a puzzled face. There was no sign of human activity in vehicle thermal imaging and infrared, that is to say, there was no one at the place where Sanmei shot.


    San Mei looked at me when she changed her magazine and shouted to me, "what are you doing? Fire, they''re pressing up from the left wing." then she fired with both hands, and the futile bullets hit small smoke columns on the sand through the hot air.


    "Sister-in-law, what''s the matter with you? There''s no one there?" shopkeeper Qian rushed up and held Sanmei''s hand and shouted.


    San Mei looked back at the shopkeeper Qian''s eyes. Suddenly, an elbow hammered the shopkeeper Qian''s chest. At the same time, she inserted the sand Eagle back into the holster with her left hand, then touched a spell to expel the possessed evil spirit from her pocket and pasted it directly on the shopkeeper Qian.


    Shopkeeper Qian spread his hands and opened his big mouth. She didn''t know how to deal with it, but San Mei didn''t seem to see shopkeeper Qian''s action at all. She asked me, "a pool of mud, how did the talisman fail? Look at his eyes."


    But the fake black and white eyes of shopkeeper Qian told me that he had no problem at all. The problem must be San Mei. At the same time, I also realized that I must have been moved by the nightmare beast. It seems that even if I am awake, as long as I am too close, the nightmare beast will create hallucinations in people''s minds.


    Sanmei suddenly lifted the gun and pointed it at shopkeeper Qian. At the same time, she shouted, "let go of him and put down the explosives, or I''ll shoot." shopkeeper Qian asked at a loss, "let go of who? Where are the explosives?"


    Seeing the situation getting worse and worse, I shouted to Lao Hei, "use the potion quickly" and flew to Sanmei with a sand eagle. I know very well in my heart that only Lao Hei after transformation can compete with Sanmei''s combat effectiveness. Shopkeeper Qian is too slow and is not an opponent at all.


    But Sanmei moved too fast. When I hit her, the sand Eagle rang. Shopkeeper Qian was directly hit by a bullet and lay on the sand. My heart was twisted like a knife.


    While rolling with Sanmei in the sand, I reached out and turned off the insurance of her gun, but I was kicked off by her. After kicking me, Sanmei got up, looked straight at the empty sand on one side, as if she saw some scary scene, and asked in a crying tone, "you can''t die. You said you wanted to help me find my father. Slow down. I''ll go with you after I avenge you."


    Then she lifted the gun and pulled the trigger on me, but found that the insurance was off, so she moved her thumb to open the insurance and raised her hand to fire.


    "It''s over" I closed my eyes in despair.


    But the gun didn''t ring, but there was a fight. When I opened my eyes, I saw that it was old black who had turned into a werewolf. At this moment, I rushed forward to fight Sanmei''s pistol, and then they punched and kicked on the yellow sand.


    Perhaps disturbed by the illusion in her mind, Sanmei''s combat effectiveness is much lower than usual. But even so, it was difficult for Lao Hei to control her, because Lao Hei was afraid to hurt her. After being hit by three Mei''s lightning Wing Chun straight boxing, Lao Hei shouted to me while spitting out the sand in his mouth: "dead monkey, if you don''t come to help, your wife will kill."


    I hurriedly rushed over, while Sanmei was confused by the illusion in her head, I jumped up, put my hands around her calf, hugged her in my arms, and threw her on the sand. Old black also seized the opportunity and pressed her arm, but even so, Sanmei struggled desperately. Until the money shopkeeper, who rubbed his left chest and breathed heavily, joined, with a weight of 450 kg and abnormal strength, he pressed Sanmei on the sand, and then put on several nylon ropes and military handcuffs to subdue her.


    "How are you?" I tied the handcuffed Sanmei to the assault car. I asked the money shopkeeper who still didn''t dare to breathe.


    "Without sov-2000 (the model of dragon scale armor bulletproof vest), I would be finished. The bullet got stuck on the ceramic chip on the bulletproof vest, and the inner nano suit cushioned again." at the same time, shopkeeper Qian reached into his clothes and touched it a few times to make sure that his ribs were not broken. He was relieved, but it was certain to slow down for a while. After all, the muzzle kinetic energy of 1570 joules is no joke. You know, 80 joules can penetrate the human body. Thanks to the dragon scale armor with bulletproof ability up to level IV, I feel that the $8000 on shopkeeper Qian is the most valuable. In my heart, I thanked the researchers of Jianfeng armor company. Although I didn''t know who was who, I thought I would have the opportunity to remit coffee coupons to them in the future.


    Because the cost of this latest bulletproof vest is three to four times higher than that of the "interceptors" in active service, it can not be used in large quantities. It is only equipped with American special forces. It is made of small pieces of ceramic (or titanium alloy) bulletproof tiles and new bulletproof fibers woven into a fish scale shaped protective armor, which is similar to the lock armor in the middle ages, so it is named "dragon scale armor". The protective ability of this bulletproof armor against bullets is unprecedented. In the experiment, the "dragon scale armor" will not be broken down 40 times when it is hit by a 7.62mm standard military bullet at a distance of 6 meters, And it can also block 7.62mm steel core armor piercing projectile. 9mm micro submachine gun has no effect on it at all.


    Moreover, because it is made of small scales superimposed on each other, it can bend with human activities, unlike the old-fashioned in-line bulletproof ceramic plate, which will restrict activities, so it is favored by special forces that often touch, climb and roll. Many U.S. troops would rather spend their own money in war than wear this bulletproof vest on the battlefield. Another good advantage of this bulletproof vest is that it is very customizable. Shopkeeper Qian''s piece was specially customized. A small ceramic plate was additionally woven on the front of his bulletproof vest. The extra two kilograms of weight was nothing to his abnormal strength, but it saved his life today. Except for him, all three of us use the standard type. I don''t know if the gun can stand it just now.


    Immediately tied Sanmei to the shelf. Lao Hei drove around in the opposite direction. I hugged Sanmei and comforted her to wake her up. It took a long time for Sanmei to stop struggling. Staring at three and seven surprised eyes, he asked us, "where were those killers just now? You didn''t get shot? What''s the matter?"


    Then she asked Lao Hei about turning the car over. She only heard her say to the money shopkeeper who was in pain and bared his teeth: "have you been shot? Have you worn bulletproof vests and nano clothes? Have the wounds been treated? And why are you binding me?"


    Shopkeeper Qian took a deep breath, wanted to get angry and held back. After all, he also knew that Sanmei had been confused by the illusion in her mind just now, so he had to say reluctantly, "it''s all right. I''m lucky. With 8000 dollars of clothes, I can''t die."


    Judging from the driving time, we must have entered the range where the nightmare beast can create an illusion in Sanmei''s mind, but because of the distance, it has not been difficult until it thinks it is fully sure. Just think about it, it was really dangerous. If it weren''t for the latest bulletproof vests, even if shopkeeper Qian didn''t die, it would be difficult to recover in a short time. Lao hei and I may not be able to control Sanmei. In addition, I''m dead in her illusion. She''s red eyed. Maybe she can detonate some grenade C4 or something.


    After confirming that we had been out of the range where the nightmare beast could create hallucinations in Sanmei''s mind, we parked behind a large flat topped rock mountain. Then leave Sanmei here and be taken care of by shopkeeper Qian. Lao hei and I are going to approach the reconnaissance with light clothes. First locate the bald woman and then make the next plan.


    The assault car was left to Sanmei and shopkeeper Qian. With the firepower and mobility of the assault car and their skills, I believe there is more than enough self-protection. Lao hei and I advanced to the place where Sanmei had hallucinations and had a big fight with the three of us, and then continued to March. Finally, not far from the entrance of senegus Valley, we found a row of humble houses and tattooed strong men with guns on guard around.


    This is a huge flat terrain next door, and occasionally there are low shrubs and cactus in some places. I gestured to Lao Hei, made a movement of four fingers close to my front finger, motioned for him to cover, and I went to have a look.


    Around the back of the building, there are several medium-sized trucks parked. One of the cars with small containers is open. Two bald tattooed men in vests are throwing things into the car. Lying on the ground, you can see them carrying things and dripping blood all the way. Like a corpse.

 Chapter 125

    The cab of the truck is empty now. The front of the truck is facing outside. While no one runs to the front of the truck, I fixed g36c on my body to avoid hitting anything and making a noise. I took out Glock with threaded muzzle, screwed on the muffler and crept to the top of the car. The roof has been exposed to the sun and can spread eggs, but no matter how hot it is, I dare not raise my head. I lie close to the roof and climb to one side like a four legged lizard to check the situation.


    Now I''m in this position. Although it''s a little hot like beef willow on an iron plate, my sight is too good to say. You can see the distribution of rooms here. In the middle of the warehouse and lounge is the computer room. It is not computers, but diesel generators and other things working. There are sofas and televisions in the room on the left side of the mechanical and electrical room. Several gangsters like small heads are drinking cold beer and watching the ball game. Fans with a diameter as large as the manhole cover are standing in several corners, blowing wildly at several people on the sofa, and the air conditioner is also buzzing. Compared with the hot weather outside, I believe people in the house should feel like they are in heaven.


    The two strong men who carried the bodies below threw the bodies into the car like sacks, saying something in Spanish. From time to time, they looked at several guys in the room who talked and drank without working with envy, jealousy and hatred.


    I don''t know how many they had moved before I came. Anyway, after I came, I heard four "Gudong" and "Gudong" in the carriage. One of them walked like a cab. The other one threw two long shovel up, and then closed the door of the trumpet van. Suddenly, the ball broke out in the room. Then the people clapped or clapped their glasses to celebrate the love. It seemed that their favorite team scored.


    The one who was about to close the door looked like a fan. I turned back and stared at the TV to watch the slow motion replay. I took this opportunity to grab the upper edge of the car door with both hands, slide and drill, use a horizontal bar to turn over into the bloody car, and then hide in a dark corner and cover myself with a body. My action can be said to be very risky, not to mention the watchman with a shotgun in front of the yard, but these two guys carrying goods have pistols pinned to their waists. But my intuition told me that there must be something wrong with these bodies, so I ventured in to have a look.


    Looking out from the crack of the body, I could see a guy on the sofa in the room. Looking back, I saw a man staring at the screen and not working outside the window. He waved and said a few words of Spanish. The man outside the window turned around and closed the door of the carriage while the boss couldn''t see it.


    After more than ten seconds of darkness, the car was started and rocked out. Holding the radio, I whispered to Lao Hei that I would leave with the car and let him continue to monitor the gang''s stronghold. Take out the BT army knife. I poked several holes in the inconspicuous place at the bottom of the carriage, so I don''t have to worry about suffocating from lack of oxygen.


    After ventilating the car, I turned on the flashlight and began to check the bodies. There were 10 bodies, male and female, aged between 20 and 50. And sure enough, as I expected, the first two bodies had holes in their heads. If you shine a tactical flashlight inside, you can see that only a small piece of the brain is sucked. However, the latter several were shot dead, and most of the troops shot were heart.


    I thought all the corpses were in these two situations. Who knows, when I checked the last one, the flashlight showed that the head was complete, the hair was long and had a smell. It smelled particularly good in the blood smell. It looked like a girl. She was wearing a wear-resistant denim suit, and her chest was pierced by a bullet. I stretched out to examine her fatal wound. The tentacles were soft, and then I heard a frightened voice from the darkness not far from my head: "don''t kill me, please"


    It was scary enough to drill into a closed carriage full of dead people. The sudden sound squared the terror index directly.


    Step back and point to the direction of the voice with a flashlight. In the light, there is a bloody young asian woman''s face. The first feeling when I saw this face was that I was so frightened that I forgot my fear. It''s not that her face is so scary that a little blood on her face can''t scare me; It''s not that she looks ugly. If she washes her face and puts on clean clothes, this woman is definitely a first-class beauty in the street. At least she is a school flower in a comprehensive university. Of course, it''s not a school where there are many beauties like ants, but even in that school, she can take advantage of her appearance.


    The key problem is that she looks too much like an acquaintance of mine, that is, Monica, whom shopkeeper Qian has always been obsessed with, but she is much younger. She looks at least 4 or 5 years younger than Monica. Whether it is a round apple face, or a small dimple on the face, or a wide forehead, fine eyebrows and small mouth, it looks like a full ten. If you didn''t see it with your own eyes, it''s hard to imagine two people who look so alike on the same earth.


    Seeing me staring at her in amazement and being "chest attacked" by me as a corpse just now, she may guess that I have some bad ideas. The girl picked up her legs, shrunk up and tilted her red mouth, as if she was scared to cry


    I made a silent gesture and whispered, "who are you? Why are you here?" she didn''t think I was with those gangsters, so she whispered why she was here.


    It turned out that all the bodies on the car were the boss and salesperson of an American jewelry company. They had come to Mexico to purchase crystal raw materials. But on the way, I was attacked by gangsters and caught here, and the girl in front of me was a Singaporean who was studying for a master''s degree in finance in the United States. He and his boyfriend are practicing in this jewelry company. This time, they accompanied the boss on a business trip here. Unexpectedly, they met this bad luck.


    "How did you get shot and not die?" I asked strangely. At the same time, I looked at her curvy figure with a flashlight. It didn''t look like wearing a bulletproof vest.


    She reached into the chest pocket of her denim jacket and took out a high-grade all metal lighter with bullets stuck on it. I took it over and saw that what was stuck on it was an ordinary 9mm pistol bullet. The lead warhead had been seriously deformed and was stuck in the middle of the lighter.


    "These guys may have used police bullets. They don''t have enough charge. Coupled with your smoking habit, they''ve saved their lives," I said while returning the lighter to her.


    "I don''t smoke. It''s a birthday present for my boyfriend. His birthday is just during his business trip. We''re going to ask for leave to go to Copper Canyon to make a campfire camp to celebrate him," she told me.


    Unexpectedly, my radio was on, and I was afraid to disturb the gang members driving in front. I was very close to the woman. Lao Hei also heard the girl''s words, so Lao Hei''s bad laughter came from my headphones: "the sky is on the ground, the bonfire field under the moonlight, I like it. It''s exciting enough. I''ll call a good friend one day, Hei hei."


    I quickly interrupted Lao Hei''s nonsense and said, "Oh, your boyfriend? He''s here too?" at the same time, I lit a flashlight on the bodies piled at one end of the car after I checked.


    She didn''t speak, nodded, pointed to a foot wearing men''s Nike shoes, signaled that I was her boyfriend''s body, and showed a very complex expression of love on her face.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, people can''t come back from death." I don''t know what to say, so I can only comfort her casually.


    "I''m sorry? Hum, even if he survived, I''d like to kill him myself. Do you know what he said when those bandits wanted to rape me on the day he was kidnapped? He said he asked me not to resist and plead with those bandits after obedience. He said that after a man''s sexual desire is satisfied, he might let us live if he is in a good mood. Hum, this is a man, a man who shows his nature in danger "She said gnashing her teeth, with an angry expression that was not commensurate with her age.


    I didn''t have time to explain to her that "husband and wife are birds in the same forest, and they fly respectively in the face of disaster". I quickly asked her what she saw. She tied those people to the warehouse, and then two men came out. They spit out straw like bone spurs in the palm of their hands and killed several colleagues. After that, the remaining gangsters fired a shot each. Then she lay pretending to be dead and smeared a lot of blood on her body and face when there was no one. Then he was thrown into the car and heard someone get into the car and speak in Chinese.


    I asked her if she had seen a woman with a bald head or short hair. She said she seemed to have seen it. I felt a burst of ecstasy. I quickly turned on the radio and repeated the situation to Lao Hei on May 1. At the same time, I casually mentioned that the surviving woman looked like Monica.


    "Monkey, I don''t know what to say." Lao Hei rarely vomited on the radio.


    "You''ve been fooled by the sun. If you have anything to say, fart quickly. Monkey, there are two bad gangsters with guns around me," I whispered impatiently with the radio.


    "Don''t you think this is an opportunity to help money manager forget Monica and start a new love life?" old black said.


    A word woke up the person in my dream. I didn''t expect that Lao Hei, a man with five big, three thick, yellow and violent, would be so careful. What can move the kind-hearted shopkeeper Qian who never forgets his old love better than a distressed beauty who has just lost her boyfriend and looks like Monica. Although it''s time to hurry to save Sanmei''s life, wouldn''t it be better to mow the grass and beat the rabbit? Just as I was thinking about it, the truck stopped.


    In a low voice, I said to the girl, "keep quiet and hide in the corner. I''ll take you to a safe place later."


    Then I squinted my eyes and held a round shovel at the door, and the door opened and the strong sunlight came in. Thanks to my early preparation, wearing sunglasses and narrowing my eyes, I was not stabbed and couldn''t see clearly. The two thing that opened the door was to grab a shovel, but I was stunned by a head-on blow.


    The two round shovel was trying to make a halo, but the man raised his strong arm to block it. The wooden spade with the thick arm of the child broke off. At the same time, his forearm should be broken, otherwise no one would shout so loudly except practicing tenor.


    While shouting, the guy stretched out his movable left hand to touch the pistol pinned on the back waist, but I had rushed out of the car and stepped in the air, printing the sole of the shoe on his face. Taking advantage of his bloody nose and being pushed back, he hit the T-shaped end on his head with the remaining half of the spade after landing, and knocked this out.


    They took off their belts from the two guys who were stunned and tied their hands. They were about to find something to tie their legs. Two belts were thrown down from the car. When I looked up, it was the Singaporean woman who untied it from the body. I couldn''t see that she was very discerning.


    After tying up the two gangsters for a long time, I looked around. They should have found a place to deal with the bodies.


    Every year, Mexican police can find hundreds of nameless bodies buried under the sand in the desert. More are not found, all thanks to gangs large and small near the desert.


    I thought it was really relying on mountains and water conservancy. After killing the hostages, Somali pirates directly tied stones or heavy machine parts and sank the body into the sea.


    The bandits here use the desert, but this method is not very scientific. The extremely dry environment will keep the corpse intact. After decades, the identity of the corpse can also be identified according to teeth or other physical characteristics. If so, I may consider treating it with strong acid first and then burying it in the desert.


    However, they chose a place where there was no village in the front and no store in the back, which was very beneficial to me. I''m going to try two gang members to see if I can pry open their mouths and pull out something useful. On the contrary, they broke their throats here.


    I threw them far away. I kicked the broken guy''s forearm with one foot. He immediately woke up with the pain of killing a pig

 Chapter 126

    He said a lot of Spanish I didn''t understand, and stared at me fiercely. Although he didn''t understand, he should be saying: "If you dare to touch me, you''re dead. Do you know who my eldest brother is? It scares you to death. My eldest brother is the shoulder of this piece, called XXX. Those who know the truth quickly let me go, or you''ll regret being born..."


    He took the civil standard cz75 found from him, swung his arm around with a warm sleeve, knocked him hard on the mouth with a steel bottom, knocked out his two teeth, and asked gently in English: "what kind of English and Chinese do you know?"


    He was stunned for a moment. After understanding my meaning, he changed to English and scolded: "son of a bitch, bastard..."


    The more arrogant this guy is, the more amateur he is. At best, he''s just fooling around in the gang and hasn''t seen a real ruthless character. If a special forces or spy is caught, the first thing is to find out the identity of the other party and see if he has a chance to escape. The more he scolds, the faster he dies.


    I didn''t bother to listen to this guy helping me with English curse sentences. I put down the gun and tore off his clothes a few times, revealing his belly with a pinch of black hair. Then I firmly plugged his mouth with my torn vest. I took out the multifunctional magnifying glass for igniting fire and looking at military maps, adjusted the angle, and focused the strong sunlight into a spot on his stomach. He whined strangely The skin at that point in the cry quickly turned red and blistered, and there was a smell of barbecue in the air.


    Gradually move the magnifying glass in your hand, step on his moving body with your feet, and say, "don''t move, look, a good fuck just makes you fork."


    At this time, he was sweating with pain. His fierce eyes had turned into a plea. At the same time, he kept nodding his head to let me take off the cloth from his mouth.


    As soon as I took it down, he said, "good boy, you''re cruel. Don''t fall into my hands..."


    I immediately closed my mouth, then opened his eyelids with my left hand, pressed his head and burned his eyes with a magnifying glass. He was so frightened that he closed his eyelids and nodded desperately. This time, after I took out his mouth, he didn''t continue to scold. He just stared at me with half scared and half fierce eyes.


    "Let''s start with a simple one. Which gang are you from? How many members are there, how many people are there around here, and how about weapons and equipment?" I asked calmly.


    Through his answer, I learned that this man is a member of the Juarez gang. His hometown is also in Juarez city. I have heard of this gang. It mainly deals with drug trafficking, but its sidelines such as murder, kidnapping and human trafficking are not bad. In Juarez City, where the gang''s hometown is located, there are an average of seven murders every day. There are often blatant wars with the army for several years Tens of thousands of policemen and civilians died in the hands of gangs. No wonder the boy dared to speak out. It turned out that there was a backer behind him.


    "Why do you cooperate with Tai Chi tiger?" I asked.


    "Tai Chi tiger? What?" he tried to pretend to be confused, but his flashing eyes had betrayed him.


    "Alas, why do you bother?" after saying that, I pulled the sleeve of cz75, pulled back and bounced out, grabbed it in the air, and his eyes began to look unnatural when he saw my action. Ignoring his reaction, I cut off the warhead with a military knife, stepped on his head side, and poured the gunpowder into his ears and eyes.


    Then he raised the magnifying glass, shook it in front of him and said, "there is a saying in our traditional Chinese medicine that the seven orifices are connected. You know, I''m a practitioner with a strong thirst for knowledge. Now I ignite the gunpowder. If there are fireworks in your eyes, nose and mouth, it means it''s really connected." then I immediately took the magnifying glass on it. He was so frightened that he shouted and said: "I said, I said, cooperation, cooperation. They helped us solve the leaders of rival gangs or senior government officials and train the military skills of gang members. We helped them get diamonds to the United States for processing and selling. In addition, we also arrested people from slums and sent them to work in their mines." He kept saying, speaking so fast that I thought he was a talk show host before he joined the gang.


    "Where is the woman with short hair? How many people are there with her?" I put away the magnifying glass, took out the military knife, took the empty cartridge case and cut it in my hand, deliberately letting him see the sharpness of the high-quality military knife.


    "There are eight people, seven men and one woman. I sent them food and water today, and some of the people in the car died in their hands. Now they should be in the basement, but a leader called to arrange for people from Juarez to pick them up." he said quickly, fearing to speak slowly and end up with the shell case cut into pieces.


    What happened to the bodies in the car? I raised my finger to the van behind me and asked.


    Their boss refused to help us process the blood diamonds from Africa. This time we killed them and gave a warning to other jewelers. This is the end of refusing to cooperate with our gangsters from Juarez. No wonder there is a saying in psychology that makes people relax. The guy was proud and didn''t realize that he had put his head into the noose.


    Oh, you did it too? I pretended to ask inadvertently.


    "Yes, I wanted to leave the young woman happy, but the boss ordered to do things immediately..." when he said this, he had realized that he said too much. He quickly shut up and asked me instead: "which way are you? Interpol? Cop? The police can''t kill people without evidence. I always execute orders and am completely forced."


    His question really stopped me. I was wondering which way I was on? Lao Hei can say that he is on the mercenary road. Shopkeeper qian can say that he works for the American Yamen. He hasn''t come up with an answer after thinking for a long time. Finally, I remembered a joke about the cinema, so I said, "I fell down the aisle on the second floor and could kill people without evidence." then I stabbed him and sent him to accompany the dead souls who died in his hands.


    After cleaning up the first one, I found some water from the truck and woke up the remaining gang member. The guy was almost dizzy from the sun, so I had to drag him to the shady place of the truck for interrogation. This time I didn''t use too many fancy things. I grabbed his hand with a military knife, stabbed, gouged out and picked. At the end of the three movements, a piece of bloody nails fell on the sand.


    As soon as he peeled the sixth one, he stopped pretending to be tough and began to ask and say anything. I repeated the question I asked the first person again. When I got the same answer, it proved that the two people didn''t lie. One knife ended the second. He began to update the situation to his companions by radio. After that, he looked back and saw the Singapore girl who had narrowly escaped death shivering and looking at me with the eyes of a beast. When I saw her stand up, I found that she was quite tall, taller than the average Asian girl, and her legs looked particularly slender in jeans.


    "What''s the matter?" I asked.


    "You''re terrible. How can you torture a living person like this?" she accused me. It made me laugh and cry. At the same time, I thought, they are soft hearted like jelly. You and shopkeeper Qian must be made for each other.


    "It was this guy who killed all your companions just now, and almost raped you first and then killed you. You''re in a hurry now. To tell you the truth, if you fall into their hands and end up ten times worse than this, it''s necessary to gang rape first, and then sell it to a dark kiln to pick up customers. If you have nothing to do, I''ll give you some drugs to make you addicted, and then you''ll follow them wholeheartedly , when you are addicted to drugs, they let you kill your parents. You can do it if you don''t understand? "I told this girl who didn''t seem to have graduated from college long about the experience of several women rescued from drug dealers when I was a soldier. As expected, she turned pale and almost vomited out.


    I was a little sorry to see that I scared her. I quickly took out the GPS and marked the coordinates from my current position to the hiding place of shopkeeper Qian and Sanmei, but I deliberately deviated a little. Tell her the route and inform shopkeeper Qian and Sanmei by satellite phone that there is a survivor of gang murder here. Let them take care of it first and see if they can contact the embassy for her. Then, while the girl was not paying attention, she covered her hand and whispered to shopkeeper Qian and Sanmei that I had marked the location wrong, and asked them to search the woman first, and then throw away the car. If the killers of gangs or Taiji tigers install trackers and locators, it will be troublesome. Rolling under the muzzle of the gun all year round makes me deeply understand that it is not wrong to be cautious at any time.


    Against the setting sun, I touched back the stronghold of the Juarez gang. The water bag was almost empty. I bit a tube of high-energy nutrient solution and sucked it. At the same time, I found Lao Hei who was observing the situation with a telescope.


    "What''s the news?" I asked when I slowly drank the nutrient solution, threw a piece of refreshing gum into my mouth and handed Lao Hei a piece.


    "No, but it''s estimated that it''s fast. You''ll kill them later. If those two guys don''t come back, they must send someone out to look for them." old black threw the gum in his mouth and replied while chewing.


    "Then we''ll go in while we''re empty," I continued.


    "Hey, hey, it''s exciting enough. I like it." Lao Hei doesn''t worry too much about the gap in the number of people. This is also one of the tenets of mercenaries. They always win more with less. They take the elite route instead of engaging in crowd tactics. Another principle of them is not to leave a living where they pass. They are loyal believers of the law of the jungle.


    Lie on the big stone with a telescope and slowly know the number of bandits in the stronghold. There are four leaders and more than 20 minions. As soon as dinner time arrived, the people found that they were missing two people and a car. After making two calls and no one answered, several leaders sent their men one after another. The gangsters jumped into all kinds of jeeps in groups of three or five, and the desert SUV drove separately in all directions. The guys who jumped on the bus scolded, like those two guys who were killed by me. They didn''t eat their own food and had to drive around in the car.


    Now there are only four leaders and six younger brothers in the whole gang stronghold, and it''s completely dark. Lao hei and I slipped out of the hiding place quietly, put on the monocular night vision on the integrated digital helmet, cross covered, and moved to the periphery of the stronghold.


    Two of the six younger brothers are on guard, and there are still two serving tea and wine in the room. The door of the kitchen was open. You could smell the mixture of cream and pepper from a distance. It hurt not only the watchmen, but also me. He said to the gang members wandering in the backyard, "I''m sorry, you may have to go hungry today."


    I took out the military knife smeared with camouflage oil and bit it in my mouth. I gestured to Lao Hei to deal with the one on the right. He nodded to receive it. I turned around and slowly climbed to the watchman on the left under the cover of gasoline barrels and wooden boxes at the back of the yard.


    Just climbed behind a row of three empty gasoline drums to observe the situation. I stared at the guy and suddenly came to me. "It''s broken. Did he hear anything? It''s reasonable that I climbed all the way so light that even mice can''t run away." I quickly pulled out the pistol with the muffler and prepared to start first. But this is the next policy. Even if you get on the silencer at such a close distance, it will alarm the enemy. After all, this thing is not the mute switch of the TV. Press it once and there will be no movement at all.


    Shrunk in the shadow of the oil barrel and squinted, I looked out from the gap of the oil barrel. His action made me relax. I saw him carry his shotgun behind him and continue to walk towards me with empty hands. Then his hands untied his belt and the smell of the gasoline barrel made me understand that this man was in a hurry to drain water.


    He continued to hide and dared not show his head. He stopped about two meters away from the oil barrel. There were three side-by-side oil barrels between him and me. He untied his pants and began to drain water. I blocked myself with the oil bucket and let his fart water splash on my body and legs. I gently rubbed the throat Mike with my fingers, sent a preparation signal to Lao hei and received his response signal.


    When the guy started to tie his belt, I flicked Mike for the first time. He packed his clothes. I flicked for the second time. As he turned around, I flicked for the third time, which is the signal of action.


    He rushed out from his hiding place, covered the mouth of the guy who didn''t even come with a gun and took it off his back, inserted the sharp military knife in his hand along the cartilage behind his brain, turned his wrist and directly twisted his brain tissue into thin pieces. Without a hum, he was soft in my arms, thanks to his emptying his bladder. According to my previous experience, due to the complete destruction of brain tissue, people who die like this usually have incontinence before they stop breathing. After stabbing him, I immediately dragged the body behind the oil barrel and put it away, and then looked into the situation of Lao Hei.


    It took me less than four seconds to rush out with a military knife and drag the body behind the oil barrel. I thought it was fast enough, but I didn''t expect Lao Hei to move faster than me. He had been posted to the window where the ventilator of the air conditioner was waving to me.


    I trotted and hid on the other side of the big window. I asked him in sign language how he killed the watchman so quickly. He silently answered me a noun: "sentry terminator 2000."


    What sentinel Terminator? The latest invention of Blackwater? Can you kill the sentry without moving? Isn''t that awesome? I looked at him in wonder.


    Seeing my puzzled eyes, he took a small round hollow tube with chopsticks from the place where the magazine was installed on the chest of the multifunctional tactical vest and shook it at me. I was so angry that if I hadn''t stayed outside the enemy''s window and really wanted to scold him, it was clearly a poisonous arrow used by South American Aborigines for hunting, and what sentinel terminator 2000 was like the latest version of firewall attack software.


    Facing the big TV in the room are several leaders on the sofa who are eating while watching three-level films. This time, it''s not a TV program. It''s connected to the TV with a black computer host with a video output cable, and then play sound outside the speaker. The two horses were also standing behind the sofa, staring at the beautiful camera on the TV, all with their backs to the window. I pointed to the head of the company in the room and six people with horses. I motioned to him that each person was responsible for three and solved it with a silencing pistol. Hearing the sound, the first two horses will certainly run back to check the situation, jump into the house and kill the two who returned.


    He shook his hand to indicate that I didn''t need it. Just when I thought he was crazy enough to put down one by one with poisonous arrows, he took out a very strong metal vial from his pocket. After unscrewing it, it was the size of a vaccine bottle, which contained yellowish brown liquid. Old black cut a small hole in the air-conditioning intake pipe with the tip of a military knife and poured all the potions in.


    Then he quickly left the air conditioner ventilator and slipped under the window to my side, that is, the upper air outlet. Just a few seconds after he slipped over, the two bodyguards standing in the room fell to the ground as soon as they were soft, and several leaders either lay on their backs on the sofa, or their heads fell slowly to the ground in front of the sofa.


    "What''s so powerful?" I asked in a gaping voice.


    He put away the empty medicine bottle and said, "soman


    The mixture of (TERT hexyl methylfluorophosphonate) and abrin extract is a dual-purpose poison gas for disabling and fast to death. If the concentration is greater than 70 mg / m3, it is the lethal dose, and 30 mg / m3 is the disabling dose. If you want to keep alive just now, it''s almost half. "


    "What about now?" I asked as he pulled me away from the air outlet.


    "Of course it''s dead. Did you listen to me?" he asked me with a puzzled face.


    Looking at a room of dead bodies, I thought this guy would catch up with Ebola and die one by one wherever he went.

 Chapter 127

    "What are you doing? I heard it on the radio during your interrogation during the day. None of these guys had a lot of lives. How can you grind like shopkeeper Qian? Quickly solve the two in front, and it''s important to do business." he whispered. He carried a pistol with a muffler around the building and ran to the front of the house, and I quickly followed him, We cooked the last two with a pistol.


    After confirming that there were no other living people, Lao hei and I smashed the front and rear windows of the room where the poison gas had been released, and blew away for a while to get ready to go in.


    After waiting for a few minutes, Lao Hei waved to me, startled me and asked, "are you sure you can go in? Isn''t that thing very powerful?"


    He seemed very sure. "I''m sure, when we distribute the stuff, we say it is in the user manual. It can be safely passed by the fast volatilization. This stuff comes up quickly and spreads quickly, just like drinking Baijiu, you know."


    "Cautiously without any noise, Baijiu will be the most headache. If it is not cleaned and sucked up, it will never hurt, or wait." so I waited for a while after my insistence. Then I walked into the room lightly and started to look at it four times.


    The furniture in the room is very simple. There are several bedrooms with iron beds up and down. There are some ammunition under the iron bed. A corner was blocked out with a cloth. A double bed was placed in a cubicle. Dozens of family planning supplies were thrown on the head of the bed. It showed that this was the place where the boss occasionally worked with his mistress or prostitute.


    After looking for a long time and rolling up the carpet covering the whole house, I found an entrance to the basement. After a few gentle moves, I found that it was bolted from the inside. I was so happy that someone might still be inside. I lay on my stomach and put my headphones close to the floor to listen to the news. Unexpectedly, the first sound that came to my ears along the floor was the frightening sound of the bolt being pulled and reset.


    Before I could speak, I lay on the ground and kicked old black to the door. Like a reassuring oil stick rolling on the cream sugar, I tried my best to turn my body on the ground towards the window. The bullet chased my rotating body and hit the floor in a straight line full of holes. When I was about to hit the wall, I jumped up like a salmon out of the water, knocked open the window, and jumped into the yard with scattered glass and broken window frames.


    Almost as soon as I jumped out of the inside, behind me was a dense piece of bullets, which pierced the floor from bottom to top and destroyed everything in the house. The sofa was hit with sponge crumbs, the TV flashed a few times, and the electric spark stopped working. Several small gangster bodies were also pierced by bullets, and countless holes of different sizes. A large watt light bulb was blown open by a stray bullet. For a moment, bullets and fragments flew together in the room, and the flesh and blood were the same. The bullets frantically cut any object in the way until they penetrated the roof and flew into the sky. If we slow down a little bit, I''m afraid Lao hei and I can''t get out.


    "Why are they so cruel, firing without asking, not afraid to hurt their own people?" old black squatted outside the wall and swept a few shots inside to prevent the enemies in the basement from rushing up and said to me.


    "They should have seen the light through the floor after the carpet was lifted, and there must be some contact code we don''t know. You first suppress them," I replied, while taking the shortened form on the two bodies in the yard nearby


    The m1super 90 shotgun came back. In this kind of indoor close combat in which neither side can accurately aim and there is no professional military bunker, the shotgun is more applicable.


    After throwing one at Lao Hei''s feet, I loaded the bullet of the shotgun. He fired a random shot at the floor. These gangsters prefer powerful 3-inch bullets, which suddenly made a hole the size of a football in the floor. Then, under the cover of Lao Hei''s continuous suppression fire, I pulled down two attack grenades from the tactical vest, read for 3 seconds, and threw them into the hole one by one.


    The bottom escaped the splash carried by the explosion shock wave, and the two of us rushed in with shotguns. The floor, which was already riddled with holes, was blown up with a big hole 3 or 4 meters in diameter. Turn on the tactical flashlight on the gun and take a picture of the basement exposed below. Two guys were lying there twitching and could not live. Old black pulled the guard wood and bombarded them twice. The pain must be over. It''s just that the body was smashed by a shotgun, which really made me have a strong aversion to a fruit called watermelon.


    The stairs in the basement were also damaged by grenades, and many pieces of wood were inserted into the two people who had just shot up. In the past, when I opened my clothes and looked at the tattoo on my chest, I confirmed that I was a member of Taiji tiger. But the basement was not big, only the ventilation window connected between the wall and the outdoor was still rotating. I thought it was no wonder that the carpet covered the gap and had an independent ventilation system, otherwise it would have been smoked by poison gas. In addition to the fan, there were several iron chairs in the corner that had been blown out of shape, but none of the living people.


    "Where have you been?" old black asked in wonder.


    "Down?" I said to myself, stamping my foot on the solid concrete floor.


    "Here''s a safe?" said old black, pointing a flashlight at something like a small iron door on a concrete wall.


    I saw it was a large safe. It must have been built when the house was built. It was cast into the wall. It is more than half a person tall. There is a circular dial on it, which is used to input the password for the mechanical password lock.


    "Look at me, I didn''t learn much from sol when I went to visit him." Lao Hei took out C4, cut it into small pieces with a military knife, inserted the remote-control detonator and stuck it to several corners of the safe door. After calculating the power, the whole basement was unsafe. We took a ladder to each other. We climbed back to the top, hid in a safe place and detonated the detonator.


    Jump back and see the badly bombed safe. It''s obvious that Lao Hei didn''t get Sol''s true biography. He used too much explosives, and the whole iron door was about to be blown down. When exploding the safe, blasting experts will try their best not to hurt the things inside, but sometimes they have to use special equipment.


    We were both disappointed when we took a picture inside with a flashlight. It didn''t mean that the things inside were worthless. It didn''t help us in our hurry to find the host. The safe is divided into three layers by iron plate, filled with thick plastic bags as big as milk powder bags, which are full of white powdered heroin, many of which have been blown up or cracked.


    Generally speaking, there are always dozens of bags. It seems that it is worth at least millions, but these things that can kill thousands of people outside, enough to cause the ferocious conflagration of two gangs, are not as valuable as a piece of paper with the whereabouts of the host in the eyes of Lao hei and me.


    "Go away. In a moment, those guys will come back when they can''t find anyone," old black said to me.


    "Throw these things in the middle of the basement, pour two barrels of gasoline and burn them later," I said, taking a bag as heavy as a brick out of the safe and throwing it into the middle of the basement. This is not to say that I am a fan of Lord Lin, but a habit I developed in the army. At that time, after our company attacked the nests of overseas drug traffickers, all the drugs that could not be taken away were destroyed on the spot, and these things could not continue to harm people.


    We kept throwing our four hands, and finally there were only the last few bags left. Who knows, at this time, the plastic bag in my hand collided with Lao Hei''s hand, rubbed the deformed door of the safe, and slid to the ground. During the explosion just now, the area near the safe door had been blown out of shape, and several places had been seriously deformed, highlighting the sharp edges of the metal. The plastic bag was scratched and cut at once, and a lot of white powder flew like dust in the flashlight light.


    I quickly bent down and threw it, determined not to leave a bag to the drug dealer, but just then, I noticed a very slight air flow blowing the white powder, and the direction was the air flow from the safe.


    While busy, he took down the flashlight from the sure-fire tactical fender and lay on the ground to carefully study the empty layer without heroin at the bottom. After carefully checking and touching it with my gloves, I found that there was a mystery at the bottom of the safe, and a very thin seam was found between the bottom plate and the main body of the safe. Originally, the safe should be cast into the wall. Even if the bottom plate is cracked, there should be no airflow through it, so it immediately aroused my interest.


    Another C4 was inserted. This time, I didn''t hide outside. I closed the nearly 5cm thick cabinet door and covered it with something. Lao hei and I hid in the corner and detonated the explosive.


    This time, I came to see that the gap had been expanded a lot. A big dark hole was blowing out, wide enough for people to probe through. First, I looked at the situation below with a hose peeping probe. After confirming that no one was thunder, I went in and slowly drilled in with my hand against one side of a square well made of cement, like a gecko. It''s like the air-conditioning and air supply channel of high-end buildings. It''s a one meter square cement pipe.


    I observed the environment with a flashlight. There are a group of electronic equipment and transmission motors on my head. It should control the lifting of the bottom plate of the safe. I guess it''s something like RFID or Bluetooth password device, on the bosses who may have died in the house. But I didn''t expect to be fooled in by us. Think about it, most of the other gangsters grabbed heroin and ran away. If the old black C4 hadn''t been used more today, I''m afraid we wouldn''t have found it here.


    The flashlight shines directly in front of me. There is a long one meter square pipe. The upper, lower, left and right walls are made of cement. Occasionally, I can hear the ticking sound of water seepage. I think I can find what I want along this gloomy and gray cement pipe

 Chapter 128

    Tell Lao Hei not to be busy lighting fire to destroy drugs. It''s important to do business. If the fire is big, pour smoke into the dark path, and then smoke us for good or ill. Worried that there was no signal after entering the tunnel, Lao Hei simply updated the situation to shopkeeper Qian and Sanmei by radio.


    After the call, he took another hand-held travel bag in the room and threw all the shotgun bullets he could find in the room into it. After all, in the underground tunnel, this kind of gun is more useful. He shoved the bag and two quick loaders in and threw them to me. He also drilled in along the blown floor.


    After we came in, we laid several booby traps on the bottom plate of the safe. We didn''t expect these grenades holding the lead to blow up all the gangsters in the back. At least we could know if there were anyone in the back.


    After doing this, Lao hei and I turned off the flashlight, turned on the night vision, and groped forward along the cement well. It''s very narrow here. It takes a lot of effort to turn around in the body of Asians like Lao hei and me. Those thick and strong gangsters should work harder.


    While climbing, he observed that someone had just passed by from the dust on the ground. He quickly reminded Lao Hei to be light. So we moved as carefully as two mice who went to the rice jar to steal food. I''m afraid there was a Tai Chi cat with AK in one corner to sweep us. It''s not that anyone is timid. The terrain here is too easy to be ambushed.


    After climbing for more than 30 meters, there was an inverted L-shaped turn in front. The square channel changed from horizontal to vertical, straight into the ground like a chimney, and there was a climbing handle on one side. The distance this time is a little scary. I climbed for a long time to the end. I''m afraid the distance is similar to the big chimney of the factory, with a vertical drop of 20 or 30 meters.


    After the vertical square well reaches the bottom, it is a wider horizontal channel. This time, there is no need to climb, and you can walk upright. I stood up to see if there was anyone, and then signaled Lao Hei to climb down from the square well.


    "I''ve been a reptile for a long time," whispered old black, rubbing his elbow.


    I made a silent gesture and continued to mold the rope along the tunnel, but when this short tunnel came to the end, I was stupid.


    Now in front of me is a natural cave, about three or four meters high. The cave is very inclined. The ground and cave walls are light brown or red sandstone. There are many quartz and Muscovite in the rocks. The flashlight reflects a little glass like luster. Lao hei and I quickly looked for footprints, but we didn''t find half of them after looking for them with a flashlight. It seems that they carefully erased the traces of the past to prevent being tracked.


    But it''s a pity that this method is invalid for us. I turned back and patted Lao Hei''s head. I whistled jokingly and said, "sunspot, come on, look at you."


    "If you dare to shoot me like this next time, I promise you can only catch the snake with your left hand for the rest of your life." Lao Hei was so fierce that he bared his lower teeth to me, twitched his nose and began to smell around. After turning around, he pointed in a direction and said, "they''ve come this way. It should have just passed, and the taste is still very strong."


    "Are you sure, but the bottom of the cave is down here? They should find their words up the tunnel?" I asked a little puzzled.


    "Why? Doubt me? You can smell it yourself." Lao Hei was a little angry. First I laughed and then I doubted his judgment.


    "No, no, the organization has absolute trust in you," I quickly explained, gesturing to take the lead to the depths of the cave.


    Stepping on the stones at the bottom of the cave, I went down a steep slope of almost more than 30 degrees. In this almost completely dark environment, some frightening sound of air flow comes from time to time in the air. I can''t help but think of an audio I''ve heard before, and a corresponding article introduces that it is the "voice from hell" recorded by geologists of the former Soviet Union when drilling underground


    It is said that researchers said that when the drilling depth reached nearly 13000 meters, a strange sound came from the drilling. Curious about this strange phenomenon, they put a heat-resistant microphone into the well; At the same time, other types of sensors were put in to record a very strange scream field. And it is not just the cry of one person, but the cry for help of thousands of people. Then suddenly there was a strong explosion that had never been heard in nature, and no sound was heard for several days.


    At present, although I am far from that deep, more than 130 meters at most, there will be whistles from time to time in the air caused by airflow through narrow stone cracks. Sometimes it''s a bit like the long sigh or hiss of human beings, and it''s a bit like the last breath of a dying man''s throat.


    In addition to the terrible music played by the wind and rocks, there were other animals passing by in the dark. I felt a little numb on my scalp. It feels like there are many snakes, insects, rats and ants moving around, so walk more carefully to avoid accidentally stepping on one and biting me again.


    In this way, we raised our legs and stepped down gently. We chased for a long time until we were stopped by an underground cliff. This cliff is composed of huge sedimentary stones. In front of us is the smooth stone wall, with a vertical drop of about 15 meters.


    But how could our Monkey King and black wolf be stopped by a small cliff. They took out the military climbing rope in their backpacks. I slid down slowly first. After confirming that there were no traps and mines, Lao Hei also fell down the rope to the bottom of the cliff.


    After landing, Lao hei and I went a long way. At the same time, we found that the air humidity was getting higher and higher, and we also walked to a place similar to the riverbed, indicating that we were walking on the river course of an underground river.


    If on the ground, such a river can save many people in the desert, or let us replenish fresh water or wash our faces to relieve the summer heat, so we should be very happy to see this river on the ground. But at this moment, rivers mean great danger. The river ahead should be a tributary of the Grande river. Although it is dry at present, it does not mean that it will always be like this.


    It''s summer in the desert, but it''s also a short rainy season. The Madre mountains on the East and west sides of the Chihuahua desert will block the moist air flow from the Gulf of Mexico and the Pacific Ocean, which is why the Chihuahua desert is extremely dry and rainless.


    However, only in summer can a part of the moist air flow from the ocean break through the huge mountains and bring plenty of seasonal wind and rain to the whole desert. In addition, no vegetation can hold water, and a large amount of rainfall will infiltrate underground along the sand layer and flow into the underground river in a short time. Form a huge peak flow, such as mountain torrents, which can fill the whole underground river in a very short time.


    Most of the time, there is not a drop of rain here, but somewhere in the upstream, the Dragon King is urinating, and the underground river downstream is flooded with mountain torrents. Moreover, under the action of monsoon, the desert weather will become more unpredictable, and the probability of extreme weather such as sandstorm is also greater. During the Gulf War, the British Army accidentally encountered a snow in the Iraqi desert. Due to insufficient preparation, several soldiers were almost frozen to death.


    Lao Hei, who also has rich experience in desert combat, was aware of this, but he did not hesitate to continue to pursue the smell, and his feet did not slow down. It can be seen that his mood to save Sanmei is as urgent as mine. But in this way, I was a little embarrassed, so I wanted to persuade him not to take personal risks. I tracked it alone and then updated the coordinates to him.


    I didn''t expect a mouth to attract him to fight back. I just heard him say, "come on, come on, monkey, you pull it quickly. I don''t work so hard because of your monkey face. It''s really that I have a good temper with female heroes like my sister-in-law. I''ve always said what in my heart. Among the people I admire most in my life, my sister-in-law ranks first."


    Shopkeeper Qian has a bumpy head. He said that card is not such a person. He said that I am so vulgar and superficial and don''t understand women at all. I was so angry that I couldn''t remember the names of many women I had completely "understood". A guy who could count women with one hand said I didn''t understand women. He almost took me out on the spot.


    So I told him OK, shopkeeper Qian, you have seed, you are cruel enough. Zhao Laohei is half a man and half a wolf now. I can''t die for a while. I''ll see if you find another woman. If I see your boy touch another woman in my lifetime, then he smiled and said that if I see him touch another woman, I''ll do whatever I want. You say I''m a great man, not gay, What can I do to him.


    When I heard this, I knew that the two men had studied these things together, but their views on love were too different. Just like two people who have no intersection of knowledge, or a Christian and a Darwin fan trying to debate the origin of mankind, the most basic positions of both sides are different. This debate is doomed to be fruitless from the beginning.


    But I want to take the opportunity to persuade Lao Hei. I can''t let go of killing him like shopkeeper Qian. It''s not a good thing for me as a brother. But like Lao Hei, it''s not necessarily better to be a husband and wife with women of different nationalities and different skin colors. Being romantic and happy is certain, but I still think finding a woman to stay together is the best realization of monogamy.


    So I said, "Lao Hei, I''m not a brother. It''s not good for me to install big garlic in this dark place, like shopkeeper Qian, but it''s not a long-term plan for you to be a groom every night..."


    Who knows, before I finished, he interrupted me: "monkey, you and your sister-in-law have said similar words, but please listen to my point of view."

 Chapter 129

    "Well, you say, I listen." I exchanged his position with him, and then he began his speech.


    "Monkey, you know there are many flavors of ice cream in the world, right? You look at your face. Let Mr. Black come to make up for your lessons. These sweet, soft and fragrant things are most useful when women are angry. You say you can''t beat your sister-in-law. Don''t you hurry to learn to be good? Listen, there are Matcha, vanilla, strawberry, Hawaiian nuts and midsummer wild berries Coffee milk, grape rum, tiramisu, strawberry cheese cake, Belgian chocolate, white walnut, coconut macarone, stone candy vanilla, mango passion fruit, mulberry snow bar... "


    He took a breath with his fingers, so he said more than a dozen kinds. People really admire his memory. It seems that it''s really good to often hang out with women. I only ate something called gelato or affogato when I was shopping with Sanmei. It was really delicious in my mouth, but it was the first time I heard that it could coax women when I was angry. From Lao Hei''s words, he can coax different women to bed by not only money, but also a lot of things other than money.


    "Stop, stop, you can just say something directly." I think he meant to deviate from the topic, so I quickly interrupted him.


    "I mean, you see, there are so many kinds of delicious ice cream in the world, why should I eat only one in my life?" he choked me directly with one sentence. I didn''t know how to break his "ice cream" theory for a long time.


    I didn''t expect that he was not over yet. I just heard him continue: "And it''s not just ice cream. There are many different types of beauties in one country, let alone different countries. For example, blondes in the United States, gentle kimono beauties in Japan, romantic French women like poetry, elegant and dignified British women, hot Russian women like vodka. There are beauties in more countries. Look back Let me talk to you slowly. What I want to express is that some of these women have different delicacies, some of which are as hot and refreshing as Sichuan food; some of them have a wide range of ingredients, such as Cantonese food, which is light in summer and thick in winter; why should I decide that I can only eat one kind of food, and it must be one kind of taste? "


    His fallacy of substituting food for love made me speechless. Finally, he had to scold me: "be careful, it''s cold and hot fried salad with soup. It''s too miscellaneous to have diarrhea."


    "It''s nothing to have diarrhea, as long as the woman you''re looking for doesn''t like Chongqing hot pot." after he joked, we stopped talking. It''s not that I didn''t understand his turning yellow joke, but that we both heard bursts of running water.


    We both closed our mouths and stepped up our steps. After turning a few turns along the direction of the riverbed, a wide underground river appeared in front of us. Moreover, according to our observation, we found that the river volume was quite large. We looked down with a flashlight for a while and found traces of rope friction and some small nylon fibers on a large stone by the river.


    "See the ghost? Was there a boat tied here?" old black asked.


    "It seems that it should be. This secret passage should be reserved for those gang leaders to run for their lives in times of crisis. Ordinary minions don''t know it. There should be a small boat parked here before. It is estimated that the number of people on board is limited, so Taiji tiger left two killers to put the drugs back, that is, the two unlucky eggs whose heads were smashed into watermelons in the basement. From the United States The last three killers and two marrow eating monsters who escaped from China protected the bald woman. They should go downstream by boat. There must be a cave exit that can connect the ground. But it''s too difficult for us to keep up with them without a boat. "I analyzed my idea with a flashlight on the dark river.


    "There seems to be something there?" the sharp eyed old black found something and ran to the downstream riverbed full of large pebbles that I had just swept by my flashlight.


    I also ran with him for more than ten meters. I saw a piece of clothes on the ground pressed under the stone, revealing only a small corner. It seemed that it was the result of hasty burial. If it wasn''t for the sharp eyes of old black, I would almost miss it.


    Lao Hei is carefully checking whether there are booby traps with a detector. This latest composite explosive detector works by combining the principles of crystal resonance and pulse, and can detect most of the known metal or ceramic mines. Lao Hei sweeps up and down with a probe at the stone for a long time, while listening to the signal reaction in his ear.


    After confirming that there was nothing with iron or explosive below, Lao Hei made an OK gesture to me, turned off the detector, and then slowly picked up the round stone pressed on it.


    After the stone was removed, what appeared in front of us was a piece of cut clothes with a plastic button on it. Just now, it was the reflection of this little thing that attracted Lao Hei''s attention. But what interests us most is that there are a lot of blood stains on the clothes. By observing the blood volume, we can judge whether it is possible for the enemy to find a place to rescue the wounded first. Yes May bring new hope to the pursuit.


    Because he checked with a high-tech detector in advance, and there was no accident when he took off the stone just now, the impatient and eager old black reached out and picked up the rag. But with such a smoke, trouble came


    "Oh, I haven''t heard from you. Why do you admire her so much?" I''m a little curious. The unparalleled black wolf, who has always been bolder than his head and his hands are darker than the bottom of the pot, also has people who admire him. I''ve never heard him mention it.


    "I won''t tell you about her appearance, figure, Kung Fu and skill. It''s obvious to everyone, and you''ve personally ''experienced'' the dead monkey. Let''s talk about her first. You remember when I was in savage mountain, my sister-in-law promised to release the prisoner. I thought I would kill the guy directly after confessing. You know that''s what our mercenaries do. In our mercenary''s creed, there are only dead people To really shut up. But she really let the werewolf go. It''s a nail to have this courage and confidence and spit. Not to mention women, there are few men who can do this these days. So my admiration for her is really just beyond gender. I don''t know such a profound truth. Can you, a layman He didn''t forget to hurt me when he praised my girlfriend, which made me cry and laugh.


    "I know, I know. Who do you admire next?" I whispered as I walked, stepping on pebbles of varying sizes on the riverbed.


    The second one, of course, is the hard-hearted money manager who wants only one woman for a lifetime. If the day doesn''t come, he will rely on his hard-working hands to make his own living. I really took it. You said there were so many women in the world, tall, short, fat, thin, with long legs, big breasts, thin waist and upturned hips. With the current strength and financial resources of shopkeeper Qian, there are sunken fish and birds and shy grass closing the moon. You can''t find what you want. You say he has to hang on a branch with a climbing rope.


    Monkey, you don''t know how many times I have told him in private. As long as he nods, he doesn''t have to do it at all. Brother, I can help him take care of what''s in the way when I get home. Black lord, don''t you know my means? Ensure that God doesn''t know ghosts and ghosts, and absolute accidental death. He just didn''t do it. He said it would make that card sad. I said to shopkeeper Qian at that time, I''m going to be widowed when I finish my hand. You go back and take over her. You throw 50000 yuan in pocket money every day. Buy clothes, shoes, bags or jewelry and make-up products as she likes. Don''t go into the house if you don''t spend all of it. Do you think she''s still sad after dumping it for half a year?


    Dead monkey, guess what?


    A small bunker was dug under the rag, which was an exquisite mechanical mechanism. Some thin lines are exposed on the edge of the rag, and a curved plastic sheet is tied at the end. The plastic sheet the size of the remote control is set as a catapult. When the line was twitched, only a light sound of "jumping" was heard. The elastic kinetic energy generated when the plastic sheet was stretched straight bounced a small insect of about 6 cm directly to the old black face.


    Although it flickered and disappeared in the light of the flashlight, I saw the little thing twisting its brown and yellow striped body in the air, six legs, two small front pincers, and a tail with a cold shining poisonous needle. I immediately recognized that it was a bark scorpion in a dry desert area. Its venom was very deadly. If it gave me a shot, I had to give priority to how to rescue Lao Hei.


    Because I was squatting there to observe the situation, I was very close to the simple scorpion catapult. Old Hagen couldn''t think, but almost instinctively responded. A standard roll action rolled out for a long distance and directly avoided the attack flying to his face. While he was getting out of the way, I took out my saber and slashed it in the air with a shaking wrist. I broke the poisonous insect in two and fell to the ground. After twisting a few times, there was no movement.


    I sighed a fluke. I walked over all the way and carefully observed whether there were mines, stumbling mines, deceitful mines or something, but too smooth has made us a little relaxed. If it weren''t for the old black reaction, we might capsize in the gutter. Scorpions are among the most poisonous things. Due to climate and other reasons, Mexico is a disaster area. A considerable number of people die from the deadly venom in the scorpion tail needle every year.


    "Cut, what am I supposed to be? A little fart insect wants to sting me to death. Is my matchless black wolf a rookie?" Lao Hei was a little proud.


    "Come on, don''t blow it. If you were caught just now, you would be in trouble. More than 1000 people in Mexico are stung by poisonous scorpions every year. Fortunately, you''re not one thousand and one." I confirmed that the Scorpion was dead and said to Lao Hei.


    Lao Hei straightened up and patted off the sand on his body. As soon as he took a step, he heard a slight "slightly" sound. At this moment, the sound is more frightening than a rolling thunder in my ear. I can hear that this is the sound of the spring being compressed and the hitting needle being released.


    The sound seemed to have not disappeared, the cold sweat on my head had come down, and Lao Hei was stunned in situ, holding the posture of taking half a step, and the muscles on his legs dared not move. But he refused to stop and said, "it''s bad. People capsized in the gutter. Am I going to capsize by the dark river today?"


    Underestimating the enemy is equivalent to putting your head into the noose. The golden advice on the battlefield has been proved again. The killers of Taiji tiger first didn''t lay mines all the way to let us relax our vigilance, and then knew that we would find the big stone tied with a rope, and would certainly analyze the situation there. Just within the range of military tactical flashlight, cover the mechanical mechanism with rags with reflectors and press the stone. When we are attracted, we will touch the mechanical mechanism.


    But obviously, they also clearly know that the mechanical mechanism that can eject poisonous scorpions will not hurt us. Therefore, according to the direction from the boulder tied to the boat to here and the distance of side rolling, they set up a second mechanism, a mine, as a real anti personnel means. That is, the thing that is in a delicate balance when old black steps on his feet. Now, as long as the old black foot trembles slightly, it is possible to activate the mechanical ignition device and detonate the whole mine.


    "Brother, steady, don''t move" while talking, I didn''t hesitate. I lay on the ground and slowly opened the soil and surrounding stones, revealing the stone §°§©§®- 72 anti infantry mine jumping.

 Chapter 130

    "You''d better be careful. If this thing explodes my most useless leg, you''ll lose your head." the advantage of courage over head is fully reflected at the moment. It''s because ordinary people have been scared to pee. This guy is still in the mood to make fun of. In addition, it may be that he wants to distract himself by talking, otherwise it is easy to cause leg muscles to tremble due to too much tension, and we will all be killed here.


    He lay on the ground and carefully observed the bomb for a while §°§©§®- I realized that it was difficult to dismantle it under the existing conditions. This mine is from the Soviet Union §°§©§® A variant of the mine series, developed in the 1970s.


    Its overall design is similar to that of the early stage §°§©§® Mines are the same, the principle of action is similar, but compared with early mines §°§©§®- Type 3 and §°§©§®- Type 4 has been greatly improved. In actual combat, we have received a good response from the front-line troops, which is more advanced among the Russian made mines. Now, as soon as Lao Hei''s foot is removed, the activated flame tube will immediately detonate the projectile package at the bottom of the mine body. The impact force generated by the explosion of the projectile will blow the mine away from the base and throw it into the air; When reaching a certain height, the striking needle at the bottom of the mine body will impact the detonator, so as to detonate the main charge and explode the mine body.


    In addition, the biggest improvement of this mine over the previous o3m-4 type is the addition of a large number of preset fragments. The original o3m series mines have no prefabricated fragments at all. They can only rely on the kinetic energy generated at the moment of explosion of the main charge to explode the mine shell made of cast iron and produce irregular fragments for killing. This method not only produces less random fragments, but also has poor operational efficiency. Therefore, the o3m-72 mine has added the design of prefabricated fragments. The steel heads cut into sections are wrapped on the outside of the main charge. During the explosion, these hundreds of steel heads will be scattered and sprayed at a very high speed, which can effectively kill the surrounding effective forces, and its combat radius can cover a distance of 25 to 30 meters.


    "These people really look up to us and use all high-end goods." I looked up with a flashlight and looked around, hoping to find a way to break the current situation of death.


    Seeing the solid rock above my head, I suddenly had a plan. While taking out the nylon rope from Lao Hei''s backpack and connecting it with the one in my bag, I said to Lao Hei, "brother, hold on for another ten minutes, I have a way."


    "Monkey, don''t deceive people like that. Why don''t you chase down first? I won''t be called unparalleled black wolf in the future. I''ll change my name to broken leg lame wolf, as long as my middle leg is all right." old black said indifferently. But his eyes still showed some light of hope. After all, compared with losing a leg and going home to provide for the elderly, I think he prefers to be the old black, who is famous in the mercenary circle.


    I put the gun and military backpack aside first, carry the long rope connected together on my body, and wear special climbing claws. I tied the flashlight to my helmet, pulled it in the stone crack with my climbing claw, and climbed up slowly along the stone wall on one side.


    After reaching the top, I began to hit rock nails and bolts in the stone cracks at the top, buckle the hook on my waist, and gradually move directly above the old black. On the stone wall above Lao Hei''s head, I saw several stone joints and made a simple sliding device with rock nails, rock plugs, bolts and mountaineering buckles. The nylon climbing ropes on both of us were tied together to form a long rope that can beat back and forth from the top to the ground. The rope passed through the lifting wheel device, and I slowly lowered to the ground.


    With all the gun belts and belts, he quickly formed a simple net bag, wrapped a rock large enough to exceed the weight of old black, and hung it with a rope. While using all my strength to lift the stone, I wound it around a stone as big as a car on the riverbed ground every time I pulled down, so as to prevent me from falling down in case I couldn''t pull the stone. At the same time, I comforted Lao hei and let him last for 30 seconds.


    Seeing my action, Lao Hei understood what I meant. He slowly tightened his belt and prepared the buckle on the suspension sling, but he still said forcefully: "the dead monkey''s head turns really fast. Originally, you only ranked third among the people I admire most, but now I solemnly announce that you and your wife have tied for the first."


    "Well, it''s a great honor. I''ll write an award-winning speech later and thank all the V''s, including your favorite AV." while talking nonsense, I clenched my back teeth and lifted the stone to the highest point. After winding around the big stone for several times, I tied it firmly, cut off the last section with a military knife and connected it between the buckle on Lao Hei''s body and the main rope for lifting the stone.


    "Are you ready?" after doing all this in a few minutes, I hid behind the stone outside the killing radius, picked up g36c, lit the flashlight and aimed at the tight rope under stress.


    "Always be ready," Lao Hei replied simply without nonsense at this time.


    "Wait." I remembered something. I wasn''t busy shooting first. He took off his multifunctional tactical vest, ran quickly, took off his dragon scale armor bulletproof vest, wrapped it on his two legs, and then flew back to the place where he was ready to shoot.


    "Hurry up, monkey, my legs are numb. If you don''t do it again, I''ll be a lame wolf." old black finally couldn''t stand it and said to me with a cry.


    "It''s not easy to listen to your soft words. When your boy has leg numbness, I thought you were non-human." as I said, I picked up my gun, turned on the switch of the red dot sight, and aimed at the rope with the flashlight light.


    The rock, which had lost its stability, fell rapidly to the ground and pulled the old black shout into the air. As soon as the old black foot left the ground, he heard a dull "bang", and the projectile package on the mine jumping base exploded. Then the barrel shaped mine body itself is thrown to a place about 1m high from the ground, and then the striking needle at the bottom of the mine body is fired under the action of the time delay device, and the detonator is struck under the action of the spring force, so as to detonate the main charge to push the preset fragments.


    In the roar of "boom" and the flame that lit up the whole underground space, countless fragments were shot in all directions in the cry of old black, and even the rocks I was hiding were jingled. Like an extreme sports enthusiast, Lao Hei was pulled to the top of the stone wall by the rope in a very short time and hung there shouting.


    I hurriedly ran under him, looked up and shone a flashlight on him. Before opening my mouth, I felt liquid dripping on my face. My heart immediately clicked. In my mind, there was a scene in which Lao Hei was fried, bleeding and hanging on it.


    Unexpectedly, he shouted angrily, "I''m fine." he kept struggling and threw down the bulletproof vest tied to his leg. I took a look at the fragments with several mines embedded on them. Thanks to the fact that they are not as powerful as bullets, otherwise they will hurt him for a long time.


    Shaking on it, he untied the rope and tied it to the rock nail. Then he slipped to the ground with the rope between his legs and fell into the river. I went up to check that he was really fine. The water bag on his back was blown open, that is, the things that had just dropped on my face. Several fragments that patronized him were blocked outside the bulletproof vest. This is also due to the fact that when the mine was designed, the angle of most preset fragments was to cover a wider area, so only a few flew directly above. Lao Hei picked up his life.


    After saving Lao Hei, I finally relaxed. Only then did I find that my hands and legs seemed to tremble due to tension. I stamped my feet to get rid of the numb feeling. I went over and picked up my backpack, tactical vest and shotgun thrown on the ground. When I picked up the gun, I found that I didn''t know when the gun had soaked in the water.


    At this time, Lao Hei also found something wrong and said in wonder, "there was no water here just now?"


    We both reacted at the same time. The underground river is rising, and there may be a rainstorm upstream. There will be a flood here soon. This is much more dangerous than a mine. Nature is relentless. Its power is not on the same order of magnitude as a mine of about 5kg.


    "Shit, it''s bad luck" Lao Hei scolded and came to meet me. We ran back the way we had always been. As soon as I got to the corner, I saw that the underground river, which had just dried up, was waist deep and was still rising rapidly.


    "Get ready to get into the water," said the two of us. We took out the tubes on our tactical vests and began to blow air into the inflatable lifebuoy. After we had enough air, we found the gills and respirators from our backpacks, put them on our faces, and hung the tactical flashlight on the side of the helmet to get ready.


    As soon as we were in a hurry to pack up, we listened to the roar of the torrent beating on the rocks, and a large flood came straight with sand and stones. Under the light of the flashlight, the horror was like an angry underground beast trying to tear everything in front of us and break through the earth.


    "Drowning in the desert is really a different way to die, and it deserves me." under the strong light flashlight, Lao Hei couldn''t help turning his face when he looked at the surging flood.


    "Climb up," I pointed to the stone walls on both sides and said to Lao Hei. At present, neither of them dared to neglect. They offered mountain climbing steel claws one after another and climbed to the top of the stone wall through the gap.


    Just halfway up, the first wave head arrived. The huge impact knocked me and Lao Hei upside down. The water is covered with a lot of sediment and. It is very muddy. There are some rotten wood and dead branches floating on the water.


    Lao Hei was on my right side, that is, he came into contact with the flood and floating objects on the water before me, but he took a flashlight tied to his helmet as if he saw some terrible scene. He turned his head and shouted at me, "jump into the water." after that, he kicked hard on the stone wall and plunged into the flood.


    It is estimated that the thing that can scare him into such a thing should not be as lovely as Garfield. I also kicked my legs on the stone wall and turned into the water in the air. When I got into the water, I shone up with a flashlight. Although the water was very muddy and the strong light of the tactical flashlight was greatly affected, I still saw what made Lao Hei jump into the water.


    There are countless kinds of snakes, scorpions, rats and lizards crawling on the countless broken wood and dead branches wrapped by the flood. They should all live in underground caves or crevices, but they are washed down by the flood. It is very difficult for all kinds of creatures in the desert to survive, so most snakes and scorpions are poisonous. Under the light, colorful, black and yellow are intertwined with each other. You can see that people''s hair is standing up, their scalp is itchy, and they feel sick and want to vomit.


    Mole ants still live secretly, not to mention snakes and scorpions. These ordinary desert killers also lose their prestige at the moment. They struggle hard on dead trees and rotten trees. Those close to the stone wall want to climb the wall to avoid the flood. If they don''t run fast just now, they may have climbed all over at the moment. If someone takes a bite or a needle, their life will be dangerous.


    In the huge flood, we turned on the flashlight to take care of each other, rolled in the huge flood and ran to the lower reaches of the underground rive

 Chapter 131

    Rolled in the rushing flood, I was dazed. It was not easy to stabilize my body. My legs were close together, and the water in front of and behind my feet floated. The reason for this is that under such a torrent, people are easy to hit the protruding stones of the downstream riverbed or the stone walls of the underground river channel. The foot in front can play a certain buffer role, otherwise if the head floats forward, it may hit the head and burst out. Even with high-strength bulletproof helmets, it''s not fun to hurt your cervical spine or break your neck under such a big impact force driven by the flood.


    In this way, I didn''t know how long I had been washed by the water, and the flashlight light on the old black side could not be seen. Suddenly, I fell vertically as soon as I was light. "Bad, I met a waterfall." when I thought of this, I opened the climbing steel claw on my hand and tried to twist my body to grasp the stone wall on one side. But the stones here have been washed by water for a long time, and they have become round and slippery. I''ve almost dislocated my arm and didn''t fix my body.


    If there is no water, now I should be like a martial arts master in the film, drawing sparks on the stone wall and falling to the ground. It should be a handsome image. But at this moment, in this underground river waterfall with no light, a person whose whole body is either mud, water or sand is struggling on the edge of life and death. There is no such thing as being handsome, disheartened and embarrassed.


    Finally, the four steel fingers of my right hand climbing claw pulled into a wider stone gap, and the huge falling inertia made a sound on my bones. Then he was thrown into the stone wall and hit a raised stone, which directly knocked the tactical flashlight and individual night vision down.


    Ignoring the disappeared flashlight, he pulled out the shotgun inserted in his back with his left hand and forced it into a stone crack. Then, like grasping a single pole, he put his hands on it and put his head under the protruding stone that just hit my flashlight and night vision instrument. After taking a breath in this very small space, he put away his gun and pulled the size of the stone crack out of the scope of the waterfall. Listening to the sound, there should be a pool under the waterfall cloth. If the flashlight is lost, he can''t see the size. After I finally stopped on a mossy stone protrusion, I grew a breath. My body was numb with pain everywhere.


    Who knows, before I turn my arm around, an old black voice came from my headphones: "monkey, what''s the matter with you? Do you want me to go down and save you?"


    I took a closer look. There was a flashlight light moving in the open space under the waterfall. It should be the surefire tactical flashlight I just fell. I can''t see clearly in the dark. It''s like someone pulled it out of the water and took it in his hand.


    "Monkey, what''s the matter? Answer quickly." Lao Hei''s hurried voice came from the headset. Then he said to himself, "Damn it, is the radio broken." after that, I seemed to feel a light flashing overhead. It seemed that Lao Hei didn''t rush down the waterfall, but didn''t know how to run to the stone beach on both sides of the underground river and was sending a signal downward.


    At this time, the flashlight below suddenly shone upward and sent out a general distress signal of three short, three long and three short. Lao Hei was immediately nervous and sent a signal over my head. At the same time, I heard him whisper on the radio, "are you hurt?"


    I suddenly reacted in my mind and shouted on the radio: "old black, get down quickly". Almost at the same time, there were rattling gunshots and flashing muzzle flames under the waterfall. There were also the sound of human body jumping to the ground and old black''s angry curse: "dog day almost killed me."


    This roar saved Lao Hei''s life, but the voice immediately exposed my position in the dark. I knew that the other party''s next few shots must have come at me. While shouting, the echo had not completely dispersed, so I made an effort to jump on the side. This is completely reverse thinking. If I jump straight down and the professional soldiers below shoot me blindly at the speed of human free fall, wouldn''t I become a living moving target in the air. I was still in the air. I was patronized by several bullets on the stone I just stood on. The other party''s action was really fast enough.


    The vertical distance of jumping down this time is very small. When I fell into the pool, my foot touched the bottom, and I cried out for luck. If I fell directly from a high place along the water just now, I must be used to the stones at the bottom of the water. I had to break my bones and tendons and die on the spot.


    I fell into the water with a plop. I immediately plunged into the bottom and swam to the shore. Lao Hei opened fire on the waterfall to cover my transfer, and several assault rifles of the other party also shot at us respectively. The bullets were very tricky, and several even flew over my head, which scared me to lie on the ground and dare not look up.


    Now the terrain of Laohei is OK. It is very convenient to suppress and cover fire from a commanding position. I''m unlucky here. It''s the terrain of Beishui one station. Behind it is a pool. There''s no place to retreat.


    Lao Hei, wearing a night vision instrument, bought me some valuable time by suppressing fire from top to bottom, but he was a small protruding rock near the water and could not shoot stably, so his function was limited. I hid behind a pile of stones, picked up an assault rifle and opened fire in the direction of the flashing flame of the enemy''s muzzle. When I fired two shots, I immediately rolled and changed the firing position. During the rolling, they accidentally hit a piece of wood fragment of a small boat. It seems that they were also washed down by the flood and broke the boat here.


    The open space under the waterfall is very large, with hundreds of square meters. There is no light except the flame at the muzzle of the gun when shooting. Both sides have rich experience. Except Lao Hei, they only shoot single shot. When the gun rings, they change places immediately. There are dense rocks everywhere below. Bullets flying around scratch it and splash sparks, but it is very difficult to hit people.


    It''s not a way to drag on like this. Judging from the gunshot, the enemy has only three guns left to fire, and the other two may have protected the host and escaped. Looking at the underground space with zero visibility, I suddenly had a very risky idea in my heart.


    Quickly replaced the g36c with a 45 round extended magazine and pulled out a roll of fishing line from the backpack. This nylon fishing line is very thin and light, but it is very strong. It is used for fishing in the wild. It can also be used to tie bamboo rafts or set up tents. According to Lao Hei, it can also be tied to the parts where men are afraid of pain to interrogate prisoners, but I haven''t tried.


    Tie the fishing line to the trigger, put the gun flat and stuck between two higher stones, and press a stone on it, so that the gun is completely stuck, and pull the fishing line to pull the trigger. The gun will bounce because of recoil and can shoot along a sector. This can only be fooled for a short time. It''s impossible to expect to hit. Unless I''m lucky enough to bloom and the other party''s luck is poor, but the battlefield is not where I expect luck to work. It''s still the honest PK.


    Holding the fishing line regiment in my hand, I walked horizontally for a short distance, and I began to touch each other''s position. While climbing, he put a long fishing line and pulled it a few times from time to time to make the illusion that someone was shooting behind the pile of stones.


    Lao Hei, the only one with night vision in the whole battlefield, saw my move and whispered in surprise on the radio, "monkey, are you crazy? Are you dying?"


    If there is light on the ground, or the other party has night vision equipment like old black, my current practice is to find death 100%. But now there is no light. I dare not answer Lao Hei for fear of exposure. I can only climb and pray not to be hit by stray bullets.


    Bullets kept flying over my head. At first, I shrank my neck like a conditioned reflex. At the back, I was desperate and climbed to the end of the fishing line in my hand.


    From the place where I tied my gun to several enemy positions, the straight-line distance is about 150 meters. A large roll of fishing line in my hand is almost 100 meters, that is, I am less than 50 meters away from the enemy, and I am about to enter the range of shotgun. I let go of the fishing line and put the plug behind the tactical vest


    M1super 90 pulled out and climbed forward desperately, ready to take a risk and make a final fight.


    Who knows, just 20 meters ahead, the other party''s gunfire suddenly stopped. Years of hard work have taught me that things are worse.


    Just listen to the muffled sound of "Tong", a flash bomb was hit at the location of Lao Hei, and then exploded in the air. In an instant, the whole underground space was photographed pale. At the same time, Lao Hei screamed, "pit father, my eyes"


    The enemy must have judged from the shooting accuracy that Lao Hei had a night vision device. Unexpectedly, he used the transmitter that should have thrown a killing grenade to hit a flash and pop it up. The instant strong light immediately burst Lao Hei blind. We often use this method to deal with night vision equipment. I didn''t expect to be changed by others today.


    I was undoubtedly exposed in the light. Even if I was highly myopic at such a close distance, I could see me, not to mention that the other party was an experienced professional killer. There is nothing to hide in the current situation. 100% will be killed on the spot. If you fight hard, you may still have a little vitality.


    After hitting the flare in mid air, the enemy habitually turned his head to avoid the strong light. Although they could not do so at such a long distance, if the human eye stayed in the dark for too long, it would be particularly sensitive to the light. Therefore, in order to protect their eyesight, they were too lazy to do four sets of eye exercises, so they all bowed their heads or turned their heads.


    This time difference in seconds created opportunities for me. The flare exploded in the sky behind me, and I was very little affected.


    So we must take advantage of this opportunity to make trouble. We can''t let them have any reaction time!

 Chapter 132

    Immediately jumped up from the ground, put the butt of the shotgun against my shoulder, turned on the tactical flashlight on the guard wood and shone on the other party''s eyes, so that the other party could not aim for the time being, I jumped out obliquely. The enemy didn''t expect that I had secretly touched such a close place. They were stunned for a short time. In addition, my vision was affected by the strong light of the tactical flashlight, and the response was delayed for a beat. This is also a beat to save my life and distinguish life and death.


    In close combat, the shotgun with No. 00 deer bullet with. 33 diameter steel ball has the highest hit rate. The Los Angeles police once conducted an investigation. Ordinary people can reach 58% as long as they have simple training. It may be higher in the hands of people like me who play hard all year round.


    I also saw each other''s arrangement through the light. They were holding AK and were preparing to jump out of their hiding place. A barrel shaped cup grenade launcher was installed on the muzzle of a man behind them, and they were loading in with a kill bomb. It seemed that they were going to adopt a triangular attack formation.


    Roll to the straight line formed by three enemies, so that the enemies behind can not shoot indiscriminately for fear of hurting their companions, and pick up the M1 in their hands


    Super90, I pulled the trigger. At such a close distance, the shotgun basically doesn''t need to aim, but the sound is too loud. If there weren''t special earplugs to filter out part of the sound, I''m afraid I would have to shout and talk in the next half a month.


    The "bang" shot fired nine large steel balls. The nearest enemy to me was instantly beaten in the chest, and at least four to six steel balls hit him in the chest. Because I used the mixed loading method of various bullets, the second gun was a single headed bullet. The No. 12 caliber metal bullet directly penetrated his torso and flew out from the back of his body with two vertebrae.


    While the gun was firing continuously against my shoulder, I leaned forward to resist the recoil of the gun, moved forward quickly under my low feet, and shot as I rushed. The steel balls of shotgun shot like raindrops. This M1


    Super90 series shotgun realizes automatic loading by inertial recoil principle, which can well ensure the firing speed. But I have M1 in my hand


    Entry type is specially designed for indoor penetration operations, so it has one bullet less than the standard version. Counting the top loaded one, it has a total of 6 shots, which will be finished in a few blinks.


    The big bag of bullets and the quick loader are all in Lao Hei''s place. I added four bullets with corresponding accessories on the butt of my gun, but at this juncture where life and death can be determined in 0.1 seconds, I can''t load them at a distance of 10 meters from the enemy. If I was killed because of this, the company instructor who taught me shooting tactics had to hang himself in shame because of such incompetent students.


    The first six guns beat the two enemies closest to me to death. Seeing that their companions were dead, the last guy suddenly smashed his assault rifle at me and reached out to touch the spare weapon around his waist.


    Seeing his action and the grenade launcher twisted on the muzzle, I knew in my heart that he must have found an empty magazine and pressed several empty bullets in order to continuously launch gun grenades. Now, seeing that it was too late to change the magazine, I wanted to kill me with a pair of weapons. After figuring this out, I secretly shouted that I was lucky today.


    When the AK with grenade launcher rushed to me, I also threw the shotgun with empty magazine in my hand. The two guns collided in the air and fell to the ground. I immediately touched the pistol hanging on the outside of my thigh.


    There are many reasons why I gave up the hk23 with better stopping effect and chose Glock, such as its bullet capacity and adjustable full-automatic shooting mode. But what I like most is its trigger safety device, which is usually what we call the double trigger structure. That is, the small trigger protruding in front is a safety lever. Only when the small trigger is pressed down can the main trigger be pulled, and only when the trigger is pressed will the firing pin be released for firing.


    In this way, the safety factor is very high. In the experiment, the top loaded gun will not go off when it falls to the cement ground from a high place. Most importantly, this will bring a good feature that it can be fired with a gun. Although many shooters have pulled out their guns and pushed them into safety practice at one go to almost enter the instinctive reaction, after all, there should be a redundant action, and the redundant action may be a fatal action.


    I was almost as like as two peas in the same time as the remaining taijihu killer, and I tore the sound on the gun sleeve. It was almost exactly the same thing that raised his arm. But when he lifted his gun, his thumb opened the insurance, and I directly lifted the gun to his trunk, "Bang Bang" and three shots.


    The tactical flashlight on the gun guard didn''t go out. With this weak light, I saw his body shaking violently, and then trembled to keep the gun flat in his hand, trying to pull me on my back before he died. But I''m greedy. I haven''t had enough chicken soup, fish soup and seafood and vegetable soup. I don''t want to drink Mengpo soup so early.


    After stabilizing my breath, I held the forearm of my right hand with my left hand to improve the accuracy of shooting. After a little aiming, I shot him directly in the middle of his eyebrow and sent him the last leg. He tilted his head back and fell back with the whole man. It may be unwilling to die, or it may be muscle spasm. Anyway, he fell to the ground and his fingers finally pulled the trigger, but the bullets hit the hard stones on the ground and then bounced upward.


    After seeing that there were no living people standing in a radius of 50 meters except me, I took a breath, and my body relaxed. At the same time, I also heard Lao Hei calling me anxiously in his headphones: "monkey, please answer, damn it, what''s the matter?"


    I realized that I had turned down the volume of my headphones just now. In addition, I was highly focused in the close gunfight with the enemy. I didn''t hear him calling me. From the enemy''s flash bullet to the temporary blindness of Lao Hei, to my jumping up and charging with a shotgun, and then to the duel between two western Cowboys less than 10 meters apart. The whole process took less than 30 seconds, but these 30 seconds seemed more tired than I usually ran five kilometers. The spirit of high tension in order to improve the reaction speed took my physical strength away.


    After taking a breath and adjusting the radio, I said calmly to Lao Hei, "it''s all done, master monkey. You don''t know my habits. Everything you pretended with me was hurt, and crazy and I told him to die. Have you recovered your eyes? Come down and play mahjong for a while? One lacks three..."


    After his eyesight recovered, Lao Hei climbed down the rock on the edge of the cliff. We supplemented each other''s ammunition. When passing the three enemy bodies, I picked up a radio they used, hoping to overhear something. But when I took the radio, I saw a piece of parachute cloth exposed in the man''s backpack. It turned out that they took the parachute on the private plane after the crash landing. They pulled it out to see that they were used to intercept the rope from it. Lao Hei also found the same thing in another man''s backpack. It happened that our military climbing rope was used to save Lao Hei just now. If we want to tie a prisoner or something, we will impolitely put two groups of parachutes into our military backpack.


    After these old black belt roads, we continued to chase. It was easier this time, because two of the three people who escaped also participated in the gun battle at the beginning, leaving a heavy smell of gunpowder residue on their bodies.


    "This time, both of them are people who have changed into marrow eating monsters. Be careful. Unload them into eight pieces when you meet, otherwise you may not kill them." I think of the scene in the hospital where the female nurse who was nailed to the bed with three beauties, two knives and four holes jumped up and ran at a faster speed than the athletes, reminding Lao Hei.


    "It''s all right. You sent these guys just now. I guess you''re tired. Although it''s natural for you to save your wife, it''s my sister-in-law to say that Sanmei is also my sister-in-law. If I always watch it, I have to be laughed at by those mercenary brothers. Next, you''ll see me. Aren''t two monsters who eat human brain as bean curd? I''ll wait a minute Let me catch them and show them my unparalleled black wolf''s means. At that time, shredded and sliced will still be chopped into dumpling stuffing. I''ll listen to you, "said old black, pointing to the unparalleled knife obliquely inserted on his back, indicating that he came out next.


    "Don''t be careless. We''ve been chasing and fighting hard all the way. We''ve all done 18 obeisances, and we''re close to the last one. Don''t go wrong." I ran faster and faster under my feet, and told me.


    "Well, don''t worry, I like the last shiver best. It''s very comfortable." seeing that there are fewer and fewer enemies, the old black guy resumed his nature of not leaving the lower body for three words and joked about turning the corner.


    After chasing for hundreds of meters, we came to the edge of the underground open space. In front of it were many large and small holes. It seemed that it would be submerged in the season of the greatest flood. Without much effort, Lao Hei found the one who escaped from each other, and we chased in all the way.


    The direction of the next hole is very complex, like a maze. If there is no smell, it will be lost 100%. It seems that it makes sense for those drug traffickers to take this place as a way to escape, and either they have made signs that others can''t understand, or they have maps, or they will certainly get lost.


    In this way, I don''t know how many turns I took. Finally, the direction of the hole began to tilt upward. After running several large and small turns, a straight cave like a drainage channel brought us directly to the ground.


    Without time to appreciate the last darkness before dawn, we immediately searched for traces to catch up with the remaining three people, or the remaining two monsters and a bald woman.


    This time, even if there is no old black, I can keep up with them. The desert faithfully recorded their every footprint and compared the size of footprints. The footprints of two men are 41 to 43 yards, and the footprints of the other shallow man are about 37 yards. Squatting on the ground, seeing the result, Lao hei and I both looked happy. From the footprints, they can see that they are running, because the traces of the first half of the soles are deep and clear, and there are obvious traces of stepping on the sand surface, and the steps are very big. The footprints of the two men are on the left and right, and the footprints of the women are in the middle. I have a scene in my mind. Two men who have changed into myeloeaters are holding the host of the nightmare beast, that is, the bald woman, running wildly on the sand.


    By this time, the sky had gradually begun to shine. We ran along the footprints, watching whether there was communication in the enemy''s radio. But the rest of the enemy remained silent on the radio. There was nothing but the occasional radio noise. Someone kept repeating something in Spanish on the public channel. I dialed the satellite phone of shopkeeper Qian and Sanmei, learned that they had received the girl in distress, and told me that they had just called Ah Wei and said that they had requested some professional assistance from him.


    The news was very pleasant, but then Sanmei, who knew Spanish, told us that the broadcast meant that there would be a big storm in the desert soon. The broadcast reminded the miners in the desert to take shelter.


    "No wonder the wind is getting stronger and stronger, monkey. We have to hurry up and kill them before the storm comes." old black stretched out his hand and felt the roaring air flow between his fingers.


    I am also this kind of idea, regardless of saying more to Sanmei, I closed the line, spread my legs and continued to run all the way. But Lao hei and I chased for several kilometers and ran out of breath


    I can''t even see a person except that the wind from behind is getting stronger and stronger. "There must be a problem. Stop..." I gasped and shouted to Lao Hei.


    "What''s the problem?" Lao Hei was very tired. He put his hands on his knees and tried to breathe well.


    I pointed to the footprints on the ground and said, "look at their footprints. What has changed?"

 Chapter 133

    "Nothing has changed. It''s just that the host is carried by his companions. You see, the footprints on the right are obviously much deeper. I said you don''t study it. It''s the same result with a microscope. If you have this Kung Fu, you may catch up with him by running two more steps." Lao Hei straightened up and motioned to continue running.


    "No, no, if you think about it, we both have good physical fitness. This speed and this weather can''t last so long. And don''t forget, we''re not chasing humans, but the hell monster that has become humans. Last time that guy''s heart was pierced and he can escape. Therefore, the body movement function of these things can''t use human breathing, heartbeat and blood To analyze the circulation system, it''s not a way to catch up. We have to come up with a method that is much faster than them. "I thought about what to do as I said.


    "Let shopkeeper Qian bring the car? Or borrow a helicopter from a Wei? It''s too late. You''d better rely on the No. 11 bus. It''s the most reliable. It''s strong and durable. The fuel consumption for 100 kilometers is zero, but it''s true to drink water often in this weather." Lao Hei said a little dry, biting the straw and drinking water.


    Seeing his action of biting the side straw in his helmet and the strong wind that had blown a little shaking, I suddenly had an idea. Immediately shouted, "helmet, give me the helmet"


    "What are you doing?" Lao Hei wondered a little, but he untied the belt and took off his helmet, which was already full of sweat.


    "We can slide on the sand surface with the wind, step one foot in a helmet, and then slide like water skiing." I gestured as I leaned and pulled the traction object in front of me to slide.


    "Where''s the power? Where..." Lao Hei asked half. Seeing the parachute I took out of my backpack, he realized the answer to the question.


    My specific idea is to open the parachute and drive us sliding on the ground after being forced by the wind. That is, the parachute will play the role of a sail. Moreover, by pulling different parachute ropes, the force state after the parachute is opened can be changed, and it can also play some role in adjusting the angle.


    "This method is good. With the current wind force and your and my weight, plus the equipment of 50kg per person, there should be no problem. If shopkeeper Qian is here, he will be stupid. He has to pull the umbrella of the airborne armored vehicle." Lao Hei handed me his helmet and said at the same time.


    But there was another problem. There were two helmets, which could only be used by one person, so we discussed who to pursue. In theory, Lao Hei is the best candidate. After all, he can give full play to the power of unparalleled Dao and have greater confidence in the face of marrow eating monster. But if I let him take risks alone, I don''t think it makes sense. For a time, I fell into a dilemma.


    "Hey, stop chattering, the two old men are chirping. I have a way, Sha lenger, go together," said old black. He pulled out the folding engineer shovel tied to the military backpack, twisted off the shovel head a few times, and stretched out his hand to signal me.


    Seeing his movements, I understand that this guy wants to tie the shield shaped impervious spade head to his feet, just like the pedal he stepped on when skiing. However, I threw two helmets to him and took over the spade head, because the bottom of his military boots was almost rotten in the explosion just now. If there were no steel plate on the sole, the foot bones might be broken. Therefore, it is more appropriate for him to use Kevlar with better thermal insulation. I tied the spade head to the sole of my feet with a rope, and paid due attention to the angle, so as not to be worn off by the sand surface before sliding far.


    When these were ready, I took out the umbrella from my backpack and tied the lower rope together. Then I spread it in the wind. Just listen to the "Hoo", the umbrella body was blown up by the wind. Otherwise, I might go to heaven immediately by pulling the rope. The rope was also pulled straight due to the force. Lao hei and I stretched our hands straight to hold the rope, straightened our body and tilted back. Our feet were shoulder width apart and stepped on their sliding objects. With the help of Uncle Feng, we began to slide on the sand.


    The wind is blowing harder and harder. At the moment, our speed is no less than that of bicycles. With the strengthening of the wind, we have gradually become cars running in the urban area. Finally, we have reached a level comparable to some illegal vehicles. When I am worried that we will become the unlucky motor car again, the speed has finally stabilized and drove as fast as an arrow on the sand.


    At our current speed, as long as there are three enemies left without wings, they will surely catch up. The shovel head of the engineer''s shovel under my feet kept rubbing against the sand. It is estimated that if there were no thick military boots, I would be hot and cry. Even so, you can smell the burnt smell of the sole from time to time.


    In this way, with the help of the strong wind, flying like sand surfing for more than an hour, a small black dot appeared in the telescope. Five minutes later, it became two small black dots. Ten minutes later, you can see the outline of the human figure in the telescope, and then you can see the human figure without the telescope.


    However, the enemy was not blind. We had long found that we had two large parachutes floating above our heads. We immediately began to accelerate, and the two men took turns carrying the slow woman. Moreover, I also saw the woman''s short hair in millimeters and her exquisite figure in the telescope.


    "Shit, the master has found it." I yelled excitedly. I really wanted to shake the tight rope in my hand and shout "drive", but I remembered that I wasn''t driving a carriage. How hard did I drive.


    When the distance between us is close enough to shoot each other, both sides shoot impolitely with guns, but it is difficult to hit under such wind speed and weather conditions, not to mention that Lao hei and I both hold the umbrella rope with one hand and shoot with one hand. The enemy cunningly turned the shooting target to two mushroom shaped parachutes that were bigger and easier to hit and were still floating in the air. I don''t know whether they had experienced professional soldiers or killers among the people they had smoked. Anyway, the two men who changed into medullary monsters were also very experienced in shooting. They put on tracer bullets and opened fire on the parachute.


    Because we now use the parachute on civil aircraft, which is purchased from silk, long staple cotton and high-quality hemp, it is very flammable. While being pierced by the tracer bullet, it also produced one burning and expanding hole after another. When I lost power, I stopped first. Lao Hei advanced 200300 meters more than me.


    One fell on the sand and rolled a few more times. Ignoring the yellow sand on one head and one face, I pulled out the preliminarily disassembled m107a1 from my backpack and quickly assembled it together. To tell you the truth, I''m not sure about this weather and this wind speed, but I have to fight. Even if I don''t hit them, it''s good to frighten them into soft legs and slow down.


    Using a bipod on the sand will affect the stability. I threw my backpack in front of me, put a gun on it and began to adjust the sight. In this weather, shooting accurately or requiring the first hit is tantamount to a dream. The probability is basically the same as that of a fat man shooting down an aircraft with a rifle, which is infinitely close to zero.


    After setting up the gun, I took out the trajectory computer, readjusted the sight with its assistance, and then aimed at the back of the bald woman. With a loud bang, I shot the first shot. The strong recoil was like someone hit me on the shoulder with a baseball. The first bullet hit seven or eight meters away from the target. For the sniper, this distance is equivalent to the idiom "eighteen thousand miles."


    After the second shot, the bullet fell within two meters of the woman, but it also attracted the attention of the two men. The two people had a tacit understanding. One turned to cover the shooting, and the other hid behind the sand dune with a bald woman on his shoulder, trying to escape under the cover of the terrain.


    Lao Hei used this Kung Fu to sprint forward for tens of meters, hid, loaded a medium speed grenade into the eglm grenade launcher attached to scar-l, locked the target''s hiding place with a sight, and "Tong" shot the grenade out.


    From a distance, the grenade exploded at the top of the sand dune, and the flying sand was very high. It is estimated that the three guys hiding behind were splashed all over. But a little sand on my body won''t kill people, so Lao hei and I still need to work hard. We will never stop until they die.


    Dada, the other party''s rifle kept shooting at us, and I also fired again and again to buy time for old black to load. The second time the old black grenade launcher fired, the effect was much better than the first time, and it hit directly behind the grave shaped dunes where the three of them were hiding. But the only thing that was blown up was sand, not even half a piece of broken clothes. There was no movement when the gunfire followed each other.


    Lao Hei jumped up and shook the sand on his weapon to avoid jamming. He ran behind the sand dune with a gun in a low posture. I also picked up a sniper gun and followed up, but when I ran there, I was as stupid as Lao Hei. There was no one except the big pit that was blown out.


    "What we saw just now is not an illusion," Lao Hei said after turning around a few times.


    "Definitely not, or the parachute burned itself?" I replied.


    "Then they fly away?" old black spread his hands and said.


    The word "flying" didn''t matter, but the word "Dundi" thought it was a reminder to me. I immediately took him to jump away and wanted to start shooting at the sand from top to bottom.


    But as soon as I jumped, I suddenly bulged a sandbag under my feet, followed by a man who jumped out with a lot of sand. He held an AK in his hand, the muzzle was wrapped in a plastic bag, and the gun body was tightly wrapped in cloth. At the same time, two figures stacked together also jumped out on the other side. The bald woman''s head and face were covered, and a small bottle containing pure oxygen was exposed at the part of her mouth. This thing is usually taken by special forces fighting on the plateau for emergency use.


    Stay away from us. The bald woman who put down her shoulder rushed at Lao Hei with a knife. For a moment, we immediately fell into a very dangerous situation and were likely to be killed on the spot by these two guys.


    In a dangerous state, the human body will become much more agile due to the desire to survive. That''s what I''m doing now. Holding a sniper rifle in both hands, stabbed the barrel as a stick, hit the muzzle of the other AK, and then tried to shoot this guy. The medullary monster didn''t react slowly. He loosened his hand on the AK Red Guard wood and pushed the barrel of my sniper gun to the outside of his body. I also took advantage of this opportunity to grab the AK barrel and shoot at the same time as if they had discussed it.

 Chapter 134

    Regardless of the hot hand, I twisted my hand and pointed the AK barrel to the sky. At the same time, I slid my hand down and grabbed it on the guard wood to prevent the meat on my hand from being scalded. The reason why the barrel was turned upside down was that Lao hei and another marrow eating monster were fighting together behind me. The marrow eating monster could still run and jump after a few shots. Lao Hei was not sure. Although he was supported by a bulletproof vest, it must be hard to get a hit.


    The deafening gunfire exploded in my ear, and the hot cartridge case also left one "small mark" after another on my face


    But being scalded twice will never die. Brother, I don''t eat on my face. My face can be hot, my ears can be deaf, and my hands can''t be loosened. In this way, the pith eater in front of me and I seemed to dance Latin dance, pulling each other''s gun in circles until the last shot in his gun was shot into the sky.


    As soon as the bullet was empty, the first thing he did was to grab my gun. In this way, he released AK, and I held the guard wood and hit it hard in the mouth with the butt of the gun. It smashed down a row of front teeth, and ordinary people would certainly lose their combat effectiveness, but it seems that it has nothing to do, but it will spit out some blood foam with teeth from time to time.


    After being hit, it gave up the competition for my sniper gun and stepped back to touch the pistol. I also want to touch the pistol and who is faster than it. I''m quite sure in this regard. But when my hand was half stretched out, I had an electric reaction in my mind. This behavior is very stupid. I shot it. It can continue to fight if it''s okay. It gave me a shot. I''m not dead or seriously injured.


    Having figured this out, I stopped touching the pistol, rushed forward, took a bow step, cut his palm on his wrist, knocked down the pistol he had just pulled out on the sand, and kicked the gun away with a low-end sweep of his legs. At the same time, his left hook fist also arrived. He quickly raised his right elbow and drew a semicircle to block his fist. Directly made a "overlord toast" right hook punch to its temple.


    While it was defending my hook fist, it pulled out the saber obliquely inserted in the chest of the tactical vest in its left hand. It also took out a butterfly Throwing Knife and waved it in its hand. It kept opening and closing like a fan. When it brushed, the knife drew a dazzling silver white luster in the air.


    I can''t see that this guy likes to play cool. I don''t know if it''s because he ate the brains of different people, resulting in serious multiple personality or similar diseases. In short, I don''t think an old fighter would do that. This method is only used when young men under the age of 20 want to attract girls. Those who finish this set in front of the enemy are either Sanmei, a very different martial arts expert, or the fool who doesn''t hurt by his knife.


    It shook its wrists, and the light seemed to have a certain rhythm. Just when I was distracted by the light, it suddenly stabbed me firmly in the chest before stepping. My brain gave instructions to dodge, but I don''t know why my body didn''t move. A knife pierced the military uniform, but it didn''t get into the meat. It was blocked by the nano suit I wore close to my body. Although I didn''t plunge into the meat, I felt a lot of pain. Stimulated by the pain, my body seemed to play again.


    I thought that today is the high-tech crystallization of mankind, which saved my life in the face of hell monsters. Without a knife, it immediately retracted its wrist and waved it to attack my face, but at this time, my body can respond and immediately shrink back to avoid the attack. But the action was slow for half a second, and its sharp knife cut a half finger long cut across the cheekbone. The tip of the knife drew an arc, which crossed very close in front of my eyelids. If it was a little slower, both eyes could not be saved. With the pain in my chest and the bleeding wound on my face, my body was completely "at the command". I quickly moved my feet with a knife and shook my body to start a new round of cold weapon attack and defense.


    "This guy can actually hypnotize me with light." realizing this, I stopped staring at its knife and changed to the theory of Yongchun taught by Sanmei and stared at the center line of its body trunk.


    Seeing that he didn''t stab me, he was stunned and said, "it''s a pity. I heard you''re very smart. I like sucking the brains of human reptiles with high intelligence quotient best. It''s very delicious." then he licked his lower lip.


    With a sneer, I handed the knife to my right hand, turned my wrist, played a knife flower and said, "I''m sorry, you''re going to go back to the boundless hell and continue to eat shit with the mosquito mouth like straw." after that, we both stopped talking hard, but continued to express our strong desire to kill each other with our eyes and actions.


    The saber in my hand has not been matted like the maddog used by Lao Hei, so I will put some camouflage oil on it during night operation. When I attacked the gang station last night, I directly wiped off the camouflage oil when I stabbed the gang members and wiped their blood. Now the whole knife can almost reflect people like a mirror. Although I won''t hypnotize with light like it, I''m good at playing some tricks.


    Holding a knife, we stared into each other''s eyes and moved sideways under our feet. The two people circled in circles. As I move, I pay attention to the direction of the sun. At the same time, I slowly adjust the angle of the reflective surface of the blade, ready to make some bad moves shade the guy in front of me.


    Finally, I turned to the right angle and suddenly reflected the light on its eyes with the blade. At the same time, the guy who was hit by the sun thought I was going to take the opportunity to attack. He narrowed his eyes and stepped back to avoid the sun shining on his eyes, and then immediately opened his eyes to see my actions.


    Waiting for this reaction, most of my toes had poked into the sand, vigorously picked up a large piece of sand, covered my face and spilled it. He thought my attack had not arrived, but the sand arrived.


    After his eyes entered the small grains of sand, this guy was a little desolate. He stepped back and waved the knife in front and back to prevent me from approaching. I saw a chance, put the blade up quietly to the track of its arm waving, and waited with the blade. With a click, the whole hand holding the knife flew into the air and fell on the yellow sand with another dull sound. Bai Sensen''s bone residue is stained with some yellow sand on it, which is a bit like steamed pig''s hands stained with broken flower raw foam and sesame salt, but the pink muscle tissue and light yellow tendons are a little disgusting.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of strength or whether this monster has no pain nerve at all. Anyway, it doesn''t shout. It rubs its eyes with one hand and wants to continue to resist. But I, who have always been "taking advantage of the enemy''s illness and killing the enemy", how can I let it do what it wants, rush up immediately, rush forward and dodge the leg it kicked at my belly. At the same time, his left hand made the first half of the "leg drop", and his hand drew an arc to firmly clamp his right leg. The right-hand knife immediately followed, stabbed the tip of the knife into its knee, then turned his wrist and gouged out its patella.


    Let go of its legs. I was very satisfied to see it trying to stand firm but almost fell. I said, "you suck the brains of those innocent people and kill them. I''ll unload a piece of your bone and count it as interest first, and then it''s time to repay the principal." I did this because after I had a few fights with the pith eater, We found that they can fight or escape even if they are injured in the heart, which is a headache. Therefore, Sanmei, who has deep martial arts cultivation, proposed a plan, that is, destroy their bones and joints as much as possible. Without the support of bones, I believe their action will be limited and their combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced.


    Today, I tried this scheme, and the effect was really good. It seems that I can also add some of my own experience and experience to the ghost Sutra. For example, destroying the joints can defeat the transformed marrow eating monster, and the nightmare beast will produce hallucinations in the brain even when awake within a certain distance. These are the most precious first-hand information of the human Ghost War that the four of us have personally experienced.


    Thinking of me, I approached the pith eater who had lost one hand and one leg. It had completely fallen into a state of chaos, but it was still shouting: "do you think you can kill me? You''re just sending me home. There will be more and more enemies below. Megan''s successors will not let you go. Don''t worry. I promise you will die ten times worse than me."


    I deliberately put on an expression of surprise and fear and said, "ah, I''m scared to death. You see, I''m shaking all over. Oh, be careful, my liver is jumping around." it jumped on one leg and punched me when I spoke.


    After I hid from him, I grabbed his wrist with my left hand. With a flash of sharp saber, I cut off the rest of his arm. Immediately following the wheel, he rounded his arm and drew a half circle. The knife light flashed and cut off his neck. His unsupported head fell firmly on the sand like a watermelon falling from a fruit cart.


    The most irritating thing is that it can still talk. It says, "this time your woman is dead, you can watch her be killed in your nightmare, and it''s your turn next." it''s not quiet until I cut off its tongue.


    But its words also reminded me that killing the host is the most important thing. So I looked back to see if Lao Hei had any help. First I took care of another marrow eating monster. Like the plan we discussed before, cut off or destroy the joints, and then cut off the head. I''m worried there. I don''t know what to do. According to the plan, I should find some fuel to burn the things in the skull cavity completely, because according to the book, if it doesn''t burn up, the marrow eating monster will come back from the dead.


    Many of Bai Ze''s ancestors are ghost catching masters with great practical spirit. They once did an experiment to burn a little of the brain of the pitchful, and then observed how it came back to life. As a result, these people were surprised to see that even a small drop or a small piece of brain can erode the animal''s brain. Baezer''s ancestors recorded such a thing. The residue of such a large piece of nail cap, like a living insect, drilled into the ear of a mouse, and then the mouse can continue to suck the brains of other small animals and grow up its own body. If it is not burned, it is likely to suck it until it is completely recovered.


    Lao Hei cut him off like kicking a ball, kicked him at my feet and asked, "what should I do? We don''t have a bottle of gasoline. Blow it up with a grenade?"


    "No, even if there''s some residue left, these monsters won''t die. Do you have a flare?" I found HK''s EFL (emergency flare launcher) in my backpack


    Call for help signal transmitter), withdraw the five bullets inside, cut them with a military knife and pour out the high-energy mixed combustion agent inside. Lao Hei also took out several 26.5mm caliber bullets for p2a1 and sprinkled nitrate and magnesium powder on the two heads. When these things burn, they can produce a high temperature of 3000 degrees. If enough, even Megatron''s head can melt away, not to mention the two football sized things in front of him.


    Seeing that there would be no more problems here, I said to Lao Hei, "look, burn these things to ashes. There can''t be any left. I''ll go after the female host first."


    Lao Hei replied, "don''t worry, brother. For this disgusting thing that takes our similar heads as eight treasure porridge, after burning them all, Hei Ye has to reward them with a 37 degree homemade nectar to save them from thirst on the way home. At that time, in hell, we have to tell other monsters and demons that we humans don''t pay attention to it. It''s easy to come and can''t even drink a mouthful of water."


    After listening to Lao Hei''s gnashing of teeth, I turned around and chased down the woman''s footprints. While running, I thought fiercely: "master monkey, my glorious tradition of not killing women may come to an end today..."

 Chapter 135

    After chasing the footprints for a few minutes, I saw the short haired woman running on the sand. The clothes tied to her head had fallen somewhere in her running. After all, she didn''t run like a pityriasis without rest or breathing, so she took a few breaths when running between the sand dunes, and looked back from time to time to see if anyone was chasing her. On this sandy desert, the people chasing her are not holding bright red roses, but black and cold guns.


    Although there is only one word difference between pursuit and pursuit, the way and content are completely different. But for some people who treat love as a play, chasing and pursuing may be the same thing. Many males like to chase after their hands and abandon them after a period of time, leaving a sad and broken woman. Moreover, it takes several years for this woman to heal her inner wound. In a sense, it is similar to "killing" her, but the former is hurt in the body and the latter is hurt in the heart.


    I strode to catch up with the woman hundreds of meters away, and saw her face with a telescope when she looked back. At that moment, I was even stunned. This woman is very sexy and charming. Her facial features are very straight, her chest is very hip warped. The only drawback is that her face is a little dusty. There were expressions of fear in my big eyes, and some urgent tears hung on my long eyelashes, as if I were a sex wolf trying to catch up with her.


    With a shawl and long hair, she is definitely a seed contestant in the beauty contest and a top car model. It''s a pity that her hair is not much longer than her eyelashes, which gives a lot of discount to the overall image. However, with the perfect body curve, even the bald head also appears to have a different temperament. It is absolutely a natural beauty. If Lao Hei saw her appearance, he would probably begin to envy the good fortune of the nightmare beast.


    But just being outstanding is not enough to scare me. My brother has not seen a beautiful woman. What surprises me most is that I have seen this woman. At the same time, the woman''s appearance also gives answers to many questions, such as who is the employer of Taiji tiger and who is willing to use her body as bait to summon the hell beast in order to kill the four of us.


    When he was still in Myanmar, kunba, the king of drugs, showed us a picture of his family. This woman was impressively among them. She should be a daughter of kunba. At that time, she stood in the first position on the left in the middle of the second row, indicating that this woman is still popular in the whole family. Next to her in the photo is kunba''s most beautiful wife, the mother of the host. Later, when we reviewed the data of kunba''s family, we knew that kunba''s little wife was once the runner up of the beauty contest of Southeast Asia Tourism Festival, and the host looked very much like her mother. If she looked like kunba''s Square national face, it was estimated that even the blind nightmare beast would not want to parasitize in her brain.


    From the identity of this woman, we can infer that the whole Kun family has carried it with us. Although kunba didn''t die at our hands, it also has a lot to do with how much, but she didn''t expect to pay so much for her father''s revenge.


    In my stupefied Kung Fu, she saw someone catch up, desperately continue to run away, and kept talking with a satellite phone. I''m afraid something might happen. I quickly followed her. Today, let alone kunba''s daughter. Even if she is the daughter of the Jade Emperor, she has to stay.


    Who knows, after I had just chased for two steps, Lao Hei''s hurried voice came from the radio: "monkey, hurry up and find a place to hide. The sandstorm is coming."


    Among the natural disasters I have seen with my own eyes, the tsunami can best represent the fury of nature, but the sandstorm is full of doomsday terror. In addition, sandstorm is also known as one of the most unpredictable and violent natural disasters. Since most deserts have flat terrain and there are no mountains or trees that can reduce the wind speed, they are very suitable for the collusion of strong wind and yellow sand. Large scale sand storms can be as high as thousands of meters, which can block out the sky and the sun in a real sense; At the same time, it can sweep large areas of desert coverage at a speed of nearly 200 kilometers per hour.


    A large-scale sandstorm can move large areas of sand dunes, roll millions of tons of sand from one place to another hundreds of kilometers away, and destroy anything within its power range, vehicles, houses, villages and even the whole city. In history, many civilizations were buried under the yellow sand forever by this kind of natural disaster, Therefore, sandstorm is also vividly called "yellow devil" by ethnic groups in the desert


    At this moment, within my sight, a yellow sand wall rolling like a lying dragon is moving at high speed, and we are on its way. According to experience, I should immediately find a place to hide and try my best to escape this disaster. But looking at the host that just disappeared not far away, I''m really unwilling. I can''t kill her today, and I have no face to live.


    So I just put a cloth over my mouth, put on my goggles, threw my backpack and sniper gun on the ground, and asked Lao Hei to take it for me and chase forward with g36c at the speed of 100 meters. But just like practicing swimming in the tsunami, comparing speed with sandstorm is also one of the stupid behaviors. When nature is powerful, human beings had better hide obediently.


    I''ve only run less than 200 meters. I''ve been caught up by the sandstorm, and the visibility immediately began to decrease. Looking at the bald woman looming in and out of the sand dunes, I can''t wait to bite her to death. I fired several shots with g36c, but the bullets flew in vain in the sand. Finally, I didn''t even see where the bullets hit. In this climate, if I want to hit a person who is like a frightened rabbit jumping around the sand dunes, I can''t do it even if I have a sniper gun in my hand.


    The strong wind wrapped in sand and stones hit me. I couldn''t see the human shadow completely within 30 meters. I stood there stunned and forgot to avoid the sandstorm. I was only thinking about one question: "if the woman survived the sandstorm this time, how should I face the three beauties with only 30 hours left in my life."


    Standing there swaying by the wind, Lao Hei, carrying two backpacks, desperately called me on the radio. When he found me, he pressed me on the ground and shouted at me, "save your life first, and there will be hope if you live."


    His words reminded me. After taking over the backpack, we fell on the ground together. The reason for this is that in a sandstorm, the bottom layer is full of large particles of sand, while upward is fine dust. So if you stand in a sandstorm, your head will be exposed to the height of fine dust, which will block the respiratory tract and suffocate people. Therefore, the correct way is to wrap your mouth and nose with clothes, keep your respiratory system, and then squat or lie on the ground. Although you will be beaten blue and blue by large grains of sand and stones flying at high speed and a bag at one end, you will not be suffocated alive at least.


    Shrink on the ground, block the wind with my backpack, form an inclined plane, and shrink my head below. I washed the wound with water and did simple disinfection and dressing. As soon as the disinfectant touched the wound, my facial muscles cramped. Of course, it is impossible to be perfect in this environment. Leaving a scar is a matter of nailing on the board. Now I can only pray that the wound will not be infected. Take the anemometer to measure the wind speed from time to time. The outside of the backpack is 150 km / h and the bottom of the backpack is 57 km / h. at this speed, I can normally pump my air into my lungs without worrying about being killed by the stones and rubble occasionally wrapped in the sand. Therefore, hiding behind some strong and heavy things, it is possible to survive the tyrannical sandstorm.


    In this way, Lao hei and I tied each other with ropes and tied our backpacks to prevent them from being blown away. In this way, we lay on the ground and moved from time to time to press the surrounding higher and higher sand under our body to prevent them from being buried alive. This is the practice used by camels in sandstorms. Therefore, humans can learn a lot from other species. From this point of view, protecting other species is protecting ourselves.


    In this way, it lasted more than six hours before the deadly sandstorm passed. We were lucky. Some large-scale sandstorms could blow for several days. In that case, Lao hei and I would be directly blown into mummies.


    Looking at the clear sky after the wind and sand, I sat on the ground and felt the impulse to cry. This damn sandstorm, 10 minutes late, I can save my favorite woman, but the stingy God refused to give it to me.


    Seeing my discouraged appearance, Lao Hei came over and patted me on the shoulder and said, "come on, brother, cheer up. The host won''t have such luck next time. There are still 30 hours and hope. Besides, the woman may have died in such a big storm." after that, he stretched out his hand and pulled me up, with an expression of expectation in his eyes. I looked at him, nodded, pulled his hand and stood up, desperately turning my brain to analyze the situation.


    The woman may have died, but I''ve always been cautious. I won''t put my girlfriend''s life on words like "possible" and "maybe". There''s no room for carelessness. The bald female host must die to see the body and live to see people. The first thing after seeing people is to turn her into a body. But if she lives, where is she now? What is the next move?


    Nervous in my mind, I suddenly thought that she was communicating by satellite phone just now, and immediately contacted shopkeeper Qian

 Chapter 136

    I asked him if he could find a way through the resources of the supernatural hunting group. He told him that he had seen this woman on kunba''s family photo. Shopkeeper Qian was surprised and couldn''t speak for a long time. Finally, he said, "they all say that the Revenge of killing their father is mutual, but her poison King''s father didn''t die in our hands. Monkey, do you think we are a little wronged?"


    I smiled and said, "why don''t you drink when you spend other people''s dollars?"


    Unexpectedly, shopkeeper Qian immediately retorted, "it''s totally different. It''s called ill gotten wealth, don''t you understand? It''s absolutely natural to use it to save people. Even if this lawsuit reaches Bao Qingtian, I''m not afraid."


    "You''re cruel, you''re tough. You''re not afraid as long as you have money to bring a lawsuit with Lord Yan." after that, I hung up the phone and found a shady place with Lao Hei to wait for their reply.


    As long as the information and computer data are connected, those professional hacker agents will have a way to find out the nodding thread, and the feedback will come back soon. The woman used a satellite phone to talk to a mobile phone in Ciudad Juarez. Because it was a commercial satellite, she could not know the specific content of the call for the time being. Fortunately, they have a special small satellite to monitor and record the communication signals on the desert. It was originally used by the anti drug group and the Department of Homeland Security to track and locate the Mexican drug lords. With the help of a Wei, we got the original code of the communication records just now, and now we are decrypting them with a high-performance computer.


    By calculating the distance between the place where Sanmei was hallucinated by the nightmare beast and the host of the nightmare beast, that is, the basement where the bald woman hid, we can roughly infer that the power range of the nightmare beast is about 5 to 7 kilometers when Sanmei is awake. For insurance, we calculate it as 10 kilometers. In this way, I finally understand a safe range. I don''t know if I can also contribute to Baize''s ghost Sutra.


    The decryption content hasn''t come out yet, but shopkeeper Qian told us that in the southwest 6 kilometers away, the satellite phone was turned on again and dialed the phone. Lao hei and I ran there against the great sun of more than 40 degrees. We only saw a small helicopter getting smaller and smaller at high altitude.


    At this time, shopkeeper Qian called again. After Dezhi''s plane had flown away, shopkeeper Qian also scolded angrily and said: "The first call has been declassified, but it''s too late now. The first call was for the woman to describe her situation and ask what to do. The people on the other side of the phone told her to put on her goggles and cover her mouth and nose, then turn off the phone, remove the battery, crawl or trot down to the southwest. When the storm passed, they would send a plane out to let her see her head When an aircraft passes by, install the battery and turn it on to report the location, and then wait for the "pick-up"


    "These people are really experienced. They taught her how to avoid sandstorms. They also know that we can definitely locate the coordinates of the woman by satellite phone. They even taught her how to deal with this. It seems that the other party is an old hand, but considering the illegal organization such as the Juarez Gang, there must be many people who know anti tracking and anti reconnaissance."


    The current situation has been very bad. Although as an optimist, I try to think things better, I can still responsibly say that the current situation has deteriorated to the point where it can no longer deteriorate, which is extremely unfavorable to the four of us.


    First of all, although the medication was used, it has been more than 70 hours, and several of us have experienced a series of symptoms caused by lack of rapid eye movement sleep for a long time, including decreased response, fatigue, inability to concentrate, decreased sensitivity of nerve endings, impaired thinking and cognitive ability, etc. it can be said that even with the help of modafinil, the four of us have no physical energy It has reached the limit. Next, there may be more serious phenomena, such as trance, vision and hearing hallucinations. Any of these phenomena can kill us in high-intensity combat. The cruel battlefield has never been a place to be distracted. The spirit is tight and there is a high mortality rate, not to mention being confused, so we might as well cut ourselves Have a good time.


    Secondly, the host is more protected. Although Juarez''s gangs will not have the strong fighting power and the fighting spirit of returning to death like the professional soldiers of Taiji tiger, thousands of gangs will be more difficult to deal with. If one spit, they can drown the four of us. Besides, who dares to pat his chest to ensure that such a big gangster has not died There are dozens of cruel characters.


    Thirdly, once the enemy realizes that we can''t stand it, he can turn around and start catching us. How do we face a group of real local snakes in this unfamiliar barren land.


    Finally, he has consumed more than half of his arms and ammunition during the continuous fighting. He can''t turn Lao Hei into a werewolf and go to level the headquarters of the Hua Lei gang with an unparalleled knife. Let''s not talk about it first. Even if so many gang members stand like wooden stakes and let him chop, it''s estimated that he will be tired to spit blood. Lao Hei is not the machete with a door board. He can shake his hand and throw it out fiercely A hell torturer who cuts thousands of hands with knife Qi.


    One problem after another has made my lack of sleep, which has hurt a bit like my head is about to crack, which is even more painful. I drank some nutrient solution, threw some military rations into my mouth and chewed slowly. I imagined my brain as a CPU, processing data rapidly, and like a hard disk, trying to make my thinking run at high speed.


    But at this time, the satellite phone on my body rang. After connecting, it was Sanmei''s voice. I only heard her say, "a pool of mud, we have found a way. You and Lao Hei are waiting in place."


    After 3 or 4 hours, Lao hei and I saw the truck driven by the Singaporean girl roaring towards us. After a sudden brake with a lot of sand and dust stopped, Sanmei put her head out of the cab and waved to us.


    "Where''s the assault car?" old black asked.


    "In order to save fuel, shopkeeper Qian and the woman were in the car." Sanmei looked very tired. She tilted her thumb and made a gesture in the car, and ran over to look at the wound on my face.


    "Let me drive, sister-in-law, you have a rest," said old black when he jumped into the cab.


    I asked, as like as two peas, "did you see that girl? How did I not lie to you? Is it the same as Monica?"


    "As like as two peas," he said with a shrug. "Yes, if you have a smaller eye and a little thicker lips, it will be the same age if you look older." at first glance, I thought I had seen it and rubbed my eyes.


    "The girl had a good first impression and was very gentle," I said


    "Well, that''s true, but she should be the type I despise?" old black closed the door and said.


    "Despise, why? Don''t you despise those without breasts and hips?" I stopped and asked in wonder.


    "No, no, no, you''re mistaken. I mean, women without breasts and buttocks are the most terrible. But what I despise most is those who have big breasts and don''t wear suspenders and long legs and don''t wear skirts. These little girls account for both." Lao Hei made a very obscene expression at me, which made me roll my eyes.


    Shaking my head, I sat in the back of the car with Sanmei who jumped out of the cab. In the back of the car, more than a dozen bodies were temporarily buried by shopkeeper Qian. They wrote down the coordinates and were ready to inform the embassy or their family to take the bones away. The car was covered with a thick layer of sand, which covered a large amount of blood that could slide people around. The assault car is in the innermost part. Shopkeeper Qian and the Singaporean girl sit outside near the door from left to right. In order to breathe, the door is not closed, but tied with a rope to avoid making too much noise.


    When shopkeeper Qian saw that Sanmei and I were going to go up, he sat aside with the Singaporean girl and gave us our place. At this time, I noticed that shopkeeper Qian''s backpack was sitting under the girl''s ass. The two people seemed to have a speculative conversation. The girl had no fear of escaping from death. After washing her face, she looked radiant. She didn''t look like a miserable girl with blood eyes and tears just now. Moreover, I noticed that shopkeeper Qian looked at her with a trace of kindness, care and infatuation, which was a look I knew very well.


    After Sanmei and I got on the bus, I photographed the iron plate of the carriage twice. Lao Hei drove up after receiving the signal. The four of us sat in the rickety carriage and looked at each other. We didn''t know what to say. The atmosphere became dull for a time.


    When shopkeeper Qian saw me and Sanmei, his expression was a little unnatural, and the woman stopped talking. Finally, I tried to break the deadlock.


    "Hey, this beauty, we''ll give you some dollars when we pass by the capital of chihuawa province. Just go to the embassy yourself. How about it?" I said and looked at the money shopkeeper. As expected, I saw a little reluctant expression in his eyes.


    "No, I have a little money left. I can change some money for this jade card and call the embassy. Thank you very much for saving my life." she stretched out her smooth and pink hand, picked it with her index finger and circled it a few times, and pulled a jade pendant dressed in red rope from her neck. There are some exquisite patterns carved on the jade. It looks very white, clean and moist. There is a feeling of water in such hot air. Even laymen like me can see that it is a good thing.


    However, if Lao Hei were here, he would not care about looking at jade. The girl''s neck is very beautiful, which can be described as the real pink gills. I never knew that vision can trigger smell. It seems to give me a feeling that her neck will smell very fragrant. Not to mention the thin clavicle and deep V-shaped floating ditch. If Lao Hei was sitting in my current position, I''m afraid he had already begun to figure out how to cheat the girl into bed.


    But these two eyes, which I glanced at intentionally or unintentionally, were immediately caught by careful Sanmei, and the little eyes immediately became vigilant. "If you''re not honest, my sister wants you to look good"


    Ignoring her staring at me, she thought about how to help shopkeeper Qian set up a red line, so she said to the girl, "beauty, why are you so polite? Why do you say everyone has yellow skin and black eyes? It''s not natural to help. Why don''t you leave a call for me and give it back to me later?"


    Before the girl could speak, Sanmei suddenly looked at the girl''s jeans jacket pierced by bullets, turned around and whispered in my ear, "I heard you were examining the wound for the body on the car just now. Have you checked this in front of you?"

 Chapter 137

    I immediately felt a little sweaty and said, "no, no, absolutely not."


    "It''s impossible. She said she wanted to pretend to be dead until someone got into the car and examined the wounds one by one in the dark. You don''t want to lie to me. You know I hate lying most. To tell the truth, it has to be discussed. Now I''ll give you one last chance," she said to me with a willow eyebrow like an experienced policeman trying a thief.


    I''m a little scared by her. This little girl is a master who can say and do it. I''d better confess as soon as possible. So he quickly gave a ha ha and said, "Hey, look at my memory, but before I checked it, she was scared to cry out." I tried to avoid the important and lightly bypass her questions and pick the lightest one to carry the bag.


    "Oh? Then you admit it. If my sister doesn''t spend her eyes, the hole made by the bullet seems to be in her chest. How do you feel when you check?" seeing her expression, I thought I was cheated by this woman. What confession is lenient is a lie at all. It seems that the truth should be told selectively in the future, otherwise the consequences will be more serious.


    "No, no, I didn''t notice at that time. I didn''t feel anything. I thought it was a man." I also put my head in Sanmei''s ear and whispered, afraid that the girl would be embarrassed when she heard it.


    "Look, that size doesn''t look like a bad hand. My sister is 200 years old, not 2 years old or 12 years old. Do you want to scare me?" Sanmei whispered in my ear. At the same time, one hand slowly reached into my tactical vest at the back of my waist, pinched a piece of meat and twisted it hard. Because it was too sudden, I hummed with pain.


    Shopkeeper Qian looked at me happily. When the Singaporean girl saw the pain on my face, she asked shopkeeper Qian curiously, "what''s the matter with him? I''m a nursing major. Do you want me to help him?"


    "It''s all right. He has nervous diarrhea and has diarrhea every two hours. He has had the same problem for many years. It doesn''t matter that he stole ice cream from his neighbor''s house in winter when he was a child." shopkeeper Qian has opened his mouth happily. If he hadn''t been a little reserved in front of the girl, he would have to laugh up and down.


    I clenched my teeth and endured the pain on my waist. I wanted to find a topic quickly to distract everyone''s attention. I quickly pointed to the jade pendant in the girl''s hand and said, "this is a good thing. It''s a pity to sell it. With this color and material, it seems that it''s the old jade from my ancestors. Old jade can raise people and help the master block evil spirits. It''s better to keep it."


    "My family is from Chaozhou, but I didn''t bring anything when I came to Singapore. There''s no heirloom. When I was traveling, I picked it up from an antique shop in Hong Kong. The man on duty was a novice that day. When I saw the jade, I bought it at three times the price he charged. If he knew the market price of the jade, he would not trade it." The girl''s face was full of love and satisfaction after taking advantage of defecation. I had a feeling at that time that if she and shopkeeper Qian were not a natural couple, it would be unreasonable. My heart also secretly vowed that if I hadn''t set up the pair in front of me, I would write Sun Zi upside down.


    But counting on the honest character of shopkeeper Qian to take the initiative, it must be impossible, so I wanted to continue to ask for the phone. But I was afraid of San Mei''s misunderstanding, so I took the excuse to check whether the weapons on the assault car had entered the sand, pulled San Mei inside, and whispered that the girl looked like the old lover of shopkeeper Qian, as well as the ideas of Lao hei and me.


    Unexpectedly, after hearing this, Sanmei did not show a woman''s gossip, but frowned. She immediately walked a few steps back to the outside of the carriage, looked at the girl''s beautiful face with great interest and said, "little sister, you have good skin. What kind of skin care do you use?" then she suddenly stretched out her hands and pinched them on the girl''s face. But looking at that posture, it''s like checking the skin. The meat is almost pulled down. I can''t stand Sanmei''s strength, let alone this young girl in her early 20s.


    "Ah ah," the girl hid behind in pain, and her tears were coming down. Shopkeeper Qian kept her behind like an old hen and said curiously, "sister-in-law, she''s scared badly enough. Don''t scare her anymore."


    I''m also a little puzzled by Sanmei''s behavior. She never does like this. Which one is she singing today. Is it because of the lack of sleep for a long time that she has a certain tendency to abuse others? Or become more grumpy?


    "What do you look at? You have compassion and you know how to cherish beauty and jade. It''s not easy to make a personal leather mask to confuse fake with jade these days. You men are low-level animals who can''t walk when they see a beautiful woman. They think in their lower body." San Mei scolded me and the money manager, patted the girl''s face and said, "I''m sorry, I''m too cautious. I''m sorry." Then he returned to his seat and sat down, looking at the yellow sand behind the car.


    At this time, I reacted. It turned out that Sanmei was worried that the woman in front of her was wearing makeup. Just now she was checking whether she had a mask on her face. Although she apologized, I didn''t think what she did was wrong, but secretly admired her thoughtfulness. I didn''t realize this at all. Otherwise, when I saw this woman for the first time, I started to check it. It must be heavier than Sanmei''s hand. However, I can''t be blamed. Disguise is always Sanmei''s strong point. That''s why her first reaction is that she is greasy when she hears that two people look very similar.


    It''s just that I haven''t found out now. The atmosphere is even more embarrassing. I hold Sanmei and don''t make a sound. The two men looked at the sunset behind the car and felt more inexplicable sadness at the same time. Sanmei slowly leaned her head against my shoulder. I hugged her tightly and put my ears on her head. It seemed that I wanted to hear the voice in her mind. I don''t know what''s going on. I actually heard a voice coming from her mind, and it was a beautiful voice like the sound of nature that suffocated me.


    Just when I thought I had hallucinations or what tricks the nightmare beast played, I took a closer look at me. It turned out that what I heard was really Sanmei singing softly. Usually she only sings songs in English, French or Italian occasionally when she plays the piano. They all sound good and make a mess. Every time, she makes me a rude person who doesn''t understand the rhythm infatuated.


    Today, instead of singing something with a beautiful voice or a high pitched voice, she sang big BigWorld, which is often heard in the streets. Because it is an English song, I can understand some of the lyrics:


    Butidofeel. But I really feel it


    That I will miss you much!


    Missyoumuch! I miss you very much!


    I can see the first leaves falling.


    It''s so golden and beautiful.


    It''s so cold outside.


    Like my inner feelings.


    I suddenly realized that Sanmei was not afraid of death. What she was afraid of was separation from her relatives and lovers. Thinking of this, I hugged her tightly, and my eyes couldn''t help gushing out. They slipped across my cheek and penetrated into Sanmei''s black hair.


    Seeing this scene, shopkeeper Qian couldn''t help but red eyes, lowered his head and wiped his eyes from time to time. The girl also seemed to be infected by the sad atmosphere. She seemed to think of her boyfriend who betrayed her at that critical moment. With tears in her big eyes, she also sang softly with Sanmei. Her singing is also very beautiful. Although she doesn''t come from Sanmei''s martial arts background, her singing is melodious and euphemistic, and has a lasting appeal. It seems that she worked hard to learn music when she was a child.


    Unfortunately, just when the atmosphere was so sad that it was like maple leaves in autumn and green silk in beauty''s frost, Lao Hei suddenly stopped the car. Because the parking was too fierce, the four of us almost fell down. I only heard the girl say, "this man is really. Driving like this costs fuel and damages the car. It''s the least cost-effective."


    Shopkeeper Qian''s eyes lit up a little when he heard it. I deliberately added fuel to the fire and said, "I can''t see that you can save money. Don''t beauties spend money like running water?"


    She replied, "I''m a certified financial planner. Besides, there''s a saying that running water flows in a long way. Every penny is worth it, and waste is intolerable. I''ve traveled around 16 countries in Europe with $1000. If it''s like driving, I''m afraid I don''t even have enough money for oil and car repair."


    After she said this, shopkeeper Qian''s eyes were almost emitting laser. It''s not easy to see him have this expression. I wanted to continue to say something, but Lao Hei interrupted me. I just heard him jump out of the car and shout loudly, "there''s a highway ahead. Do you want to cover the assault car." in his voice, he walked around the back of the car and saw that the four of us, men and women, were in tears in the carriage, which frightened him. I had to blame him for driving so fast that the four of us were blinded by sand.


    "I''m not driving fast," he scratched his head in wonder and went back to drive.


    In this way, we drove to the nearest city and let the Singaporean girl go first. Shopkeeper Qian took a roll of dollars and gave it to her without counting. The girl wrote down shopkeeper Qian''s phone, handed shopkeeper Qian a piece of paper with his name and phone, and then stopped a taxi and left.


    Lao Hei didn''t leave the cab. He poked his head out of the window and asked shopkeeper Qian, "Hey, I said shopkeeper, you just let this beautiful girl go? No, it''s too bad. At least have a French wet kiss or something?"


    Shopkeeper Qian turned back and complained about the old gangster: "don''t talk nonsense, what wet kiss and dry kiss. Also, don''t yell at me. I''m only 20 and have a name, Qiu... Bai... Ling."


    Lao Hei withdrew his head a little, but the window was not closed, and a word came out that almost took the money manager''s breath away. He just heard him say, "I said money manager, you just let your bird fly away?"

 Chapter 138

    After seeing off Qiu bailing, we drove all the way to the paradise of gangsters - the city of Juarez. On the bus, I asked what the plan and method San Mei said was. She just smiled without saying anything. She knew when she said it.


    In a small town more than 10 kilometers away from Juarez City, Lao Hei drove the car to a place a bit like a garage according to the direction and coordinates instructed by shopkeeper Qian. According to him, this is a secret Liaison Office of the supernatural hunting team. Ah Wei provided it to shopkeeper Qian, and gave instructions to the agents here to accept us and help as much as possible. But he also hinted that shopkeeper Qian should be careful not to expose this secret contact point, let alone cause casualties of agents, otherwise it would be difficult for him to explain to the above.


    We waited here for a long time, and finally came the "method" mentioned by Sanmei. It was a group of experts with the lowest temperament and master''s degree who came down from the plane with several large bags of instruments, several high-performance computers and some wearing glasses.


    When these experts began to assemble and debug the machine in a large underground garage, I saw a familiar thing, a hemispherical hood on the head of the Tai Chi tiger killer.


    "What medicine do you two sell in the gourd?" my face suddenly turned ugly.


    "Listen to me, monkey, my sister-in-law and I were not idle when you and Lao Hei were drilling a tunnel and fighting against the wind and sand and the enemy. I had a long teleconference with Ah Wei, several experts of the secret service team, and they thought this instrument might help us." the money cupboard stared into my eyes and said hopefully.


    "Shit, don''t listen to what bastard experts say. This thing hasn''t completely passed the test, and it''s used to judge people. How can it be used to save people? Are you too sleepy and confused." before I could speak, the impatient old black also shouted. When he scolded the "asshole expert", several men with glasses who were busy at the other end of the garage stopped and looked here with angry eyes.


    Sanmei made a gesture to those people, indicating that Lao Hei was a little excited. Please don''t mind. He said to me and Lao Hei, "don''t worry, I won''t joke about everyone''s lives. Let''s analyze it first. Last time we met in a dream."


    "There''s nothing to analyze. The nightmare beast can create all kinds of lethal monsters with physical effects in your dream. The closer the distance, the more powerful the monster is," I said.


    "OK, so what can we do to resist?" Sanmei continued.


    "Three artifact, killing crossbow, unparalleled knife and ghost chopping God." I looked at Sanmei and couldn''t understand what she wanted to say.


    "Well, if the last hell torturer''s separation suddenly appeared four, one-on-one and our four singles, do you have confidence?" she ignored my expression and continued to ask.


    "Of course... No," I said with insufficient confidence. It''s true. Needless to say, four. Even if there is one more, we may not be opponents with one against two.


    Seeing my discouraged expression, Sanmei softened her tone a lot and said, "so we have to find a way to overcome those things we can''t overcome in our dreams. For the next content, please ask the developer of brain wave jammer to explain to you." then she took Lao hei and me to the meeting room separated by floor glass on the right side of the basement.


    As soon as we entered the conference room, we saw a red light spot flashing on the ground. The four of us fell to the ground like a conditioned reflex, pulled out our guns and looked for the target at one go. But the action was too fast and the space was small. The shopkeeper Qian accidentally smashed a chair because he was overweight.


    But as soon as we looked up, we saw a bald old man with a white beard who had just turned on the projector and held the remote control of the projector. He was looking at us like a psycho. It turned out that the red dot we saw was emitted from the remote control in his hand. It was originally used to point on the projection, but it was used as a red dot sight by several of us. It''s really embarrassing. The projector has been turned on and a picture is showing on it. It is a very tall machine. Next to it stands an engineer. He looks like the old man when he was young. He is very energetic. At first glance, he is the kind of scientific and technological elite who vowed to change the world with knowledge.


    From the picture, the machine is more than two people tall. Due to the angle limitation, it can''t see how big it is. However, from the load-bearing columns, the whole room as large as the hangar seems to have nothing else. It is estimated that the floor area of the machine will not be small. The machine was full of relays and old-fashioned electronic parts, and several engineers were still changing electronic tubes and other things. In terms of shape and size, it is a bit like the world''s first computer "ENIAC". There is a little explanatory text next to the picture, explaining that it is an auxiliary computer of the first generation of brain wave research equipment.


    After getting up, shopkeeper Qian introduced us to each other. The old man''s titles were too many and too long. There were five doctor''s degrees alone. He published n (n ¡Ý 60) papers in important international journals and held more than 30 international patents. He is a very famous expert in psychoanalysis, psychology and neurology.


    Holding the old man''s soft and dry hand, I thought it''s really hard to judge. This old man who looks like teaching calculus in an ordinary university is actually the creator of something like a brain wave jammer. It was this thing that pried open the clenched teeth of the captured killer last time and brought us information to turn the situation around. At the thought of this, the admiration in my heart suddenly gushed and the transferor couldn''t restrain it. With my habit of being a soldier, the more I admire who I am, the more strength I need to use when shaking hands, so as to appear sincere.


    Unexpectedly, Dr. Steven''s hand may be too much writing and typing on the keyboard. It has little strength and is relatively tender. When it was pinched by my calloused hand, it broke my mouth. Looking at me, I shook my head and thought, "Alas, barbarian."


    After getting to know each other, several people found chairs and sat down. Dr. Shi began to play the presentation, and each time he clicked on the contents of each slide, he began to say like an old professor in class: "As professional soldiers, you should know that the famous VX poison gas is a by-product of the failure of pesticide research. This kind of brain wave jammer also has the same fate. The difference is that it has experienced four roller coaster changes before and after. What you see today is that frankly, I would rather not have invented this thing, because it is too dangerous.


    Let''s start with some basic knowledge. Brain waves are actually one of the many magnetic fields in the human body. When we think, the magnetic field of the brain will change under the joint action of the brain colliculus and the brain. The scientific community defines it as "brain waves". Through the law of conservation of energy, we can know that the more we think, the harder we work Force, the stronger the radio waves formed, which is why a lot of mental work will lead to a strong sense of hunger and fatigue, which consumes more energy than physical work. "


    Hearing this, Lao Hei nodded first, as if he understood a little. Just when I wondered why he was the least educated but could first realize such a profound truth, he exposed the truth of his ignorance and incompetence in one sentence. I just heard him say: "No wonder dead monkeys can eat so much but don''t grow meat. It turns out that they turn food energy into bad water. I''ve never felt this way."


    I thought that''s right. Your boy uses his gun several times more than his brain. If he has any trouble, he can draw his gun directly. Of course, it''s not tiring.


    After Lao Hei finished, Dr. Shi continued to chant like scriptures: "anthropologists have found that brain waves can be divided into four bands, namely ¦Ä £¨1£­3Hz£©¡¢ ¦È £¨4£­7Hz£©¡¢ ¦Á £¨8£­13Hz£©¡¢ ¦Â £¨14£­30Hz£©¡£


    ¦Ä Wave (read delta), the frequency is 1-3 times per second. This band can appear when people are in infancy or immature intellectual development, and adults are extremely tired and sleepy.


    ¦È (Sita) wave, with a frequency of 4-7 times per second, is very significant in adults when they are frustrated and depressed and in psychiatric patients. However, this wave is the main component of EEG in adolescents (10-17 years old).


    ¦Á (alpha) wave, with a frequency of 8-13 times per second and an average of about 10 times, is the basic rhythm of normal brain waves. If there is no external stimulation, its frequency is quite constant. The rhythm is most obvious when people are awake, quiet and close their eyes. When they open their eyes or receive other stimuli, ¦Á The wave disappeared immediately.


    ¦Â (beta) wave, with a frequency of 14-30 times per second, occurs when people are nervous, excited or excited. When people wake up from sleep, the original slow wave rhythm can be immediately replaced by this rhythm. "


    Every time Dr. Shi said anything, we were already sleepy. I think now I should be in the situation of the first brain wave he said.


    But as soon as I thought that this old scholar with five doctorates said that this thing could be useful, and it didn''t look like he was bragging, I wanted to pinch myself. But seeing that Sanmei was also dozing off, I wanted to wake her up by the way, so I leaned in her ear and said, "honey, look at the hot girl with glasses in the assembly machine over there."


    Sure enough, as I expected, she didn''t feel sleepy at once. She stared like a needle and said, "what are you talking about? Dare to say such a thing in front of my mother." at the same time, she stretched out her hand and pinched my arm. The strength was so strong that I woke up immediately. She quickly motioned her to listen to Dr. Shi''s introduction first.


    We talked about the four most basic brain waves, but our equipment is precisely based on the fifth, that is, brain waves greater than 35Hz, which we call ¦Ã (read lambda)


    Wave. When I first participated in a medical project, I found that this kind of lambda brain wave with a frequency greater than 35Hz can slow down the brain death process of vegetative people, and achieved good results in the experiment of waking vegetative people. However, at that time, the first accident was proved, and an operator gave the wrong light music that should have been encoded by radio waves Finally, after the patient was rescued and woke up, we found that he recited the complete works of Shakespeare word by word.


    This accident led us to start our second research direction, namely brain wave assisted learning. At that time, our goal was to use this method to enable humans to master the knowledge that would take more than ten years in a few months. However, the results were very frustrating. All volunteers later developed schizophrenia to varying degrees, so we had to put the research into practice The direction was changed to read, decode and analyze human brain waves in an attempt to find the cause of failure from these patients. However, at this time, the experiment had a second accident. All our experimental data were stolen by a KGB spy of the former Soviet Union, and the former Soviet Union immediately began to study this direction.


    Different from our original goal of medical application, the first idea of the Soviets was to apply it to the military. Their scientists found that brain waves could not only be decoded and read, but also be encoded and written back. Therefore, they were like unconventional weapons studying spiritual cues. In short, they used "depression", "give up", "failure", "betrayal" and "surrender" And other emotional brain waves to affect the morale of the enemy army. Then, the emotional brain waves of loyalty, courage and fighting to death were used to affect the soldiers. However, at that time, their research could not decode the complex human brain activities without the assistance of high-performance computing equipment, because the amount of computation involved was unbearable for the instruments at that time.


    The research led by me has been carried out here, which has attracted great attention of the Pentagon, and stole their research results with the same espionage means when the Soviet Union collapsed. This is the third accident. Before, we always focused on reading brain waves. Since then, we have changed to two-way research of reading and writing.


    In the course of this research, I once led a team to participate in the "alpha 3" experiment to prove the existence of the soul. In that experiment in Tokyo, we made great progress, which is due to the 16 volunteers who had terminal diseases and were willing to devote themselves to science. We implanted electrodes in their skulls and connected them to the computer, so that the computer can receive the brain waves of volunteers within 80 kilometers, translate the brain waves into words within 60 seconds and display them on the fluorescent screen of the computer terminal. This is also the first time that we have successfully conducted two-way EEG reading and writing. The experiment has made very good progress, which has also laid a solid foundation for me to conduct more in-depth research according to the requirements of the military after I return home.


    The military means that let''s develop a mind control weapon, the term is brain control weapon, which is the fourth change in my research direction. The basic working principle of brain controlled weapons is not complicated. Like fingerprints, each of us has a specific EEG signature code, which we call - EEG fingerprints. EEG fingerprints are as unique as finger prints and eye sclera fingerprints.


    The specific process is as follows: firstly, collect the human brain wave characteristic code, store it in the computer, decode it according to the brain wave characteristic code by the decoding software, separate various neural activity signals such as vision, hearing, language and emotion from the brain wave signal, display it on the computer screen in the form of image and text, and record it in the computer.


    Conversely, the information needed to be written into the brain can be encoded by the computer according to the brain wave characteristic code, and then the information can be directly written into the brain. The written person will feel that it is just like his intuition, so as to control the human brain from controlling the brain wave. Controllable brain activities almost cover all aspects of nervous system activities: from our vision, hearing, touch, taste and smell, to language, emotion, subconscious dream and even love response, we can read and remote control through instruments and equipment. This is the research results you see today.


    After listening to the terminology for a long time, I have been completely dizzy, and Lao Hei''s eyes have straightened. Shopkeeper Qian and Sanmei are still listening. Shopkeeper Qian nodded as if he understood from time to time, but when I looked carefully, he was too sleepy and dozing off.


    "Well, all this brain and wave has nothing to do with saving my wife''s life." I''m too lazy to ask the principle again. I''m afraid I can''t find happiness by quoting a bunch of terms.


    We have discussed with Ah Wei and several other experts. According to the analysis of the supernatural phenomena you face, the nightmare beast will create dreams in people''s mind that can be compared with real life. Then create an overwhelming force in the dream that you can''t resist, so as to attack and kill you in the dream. Due to the influence of its power, the dream and reality will be indistinguishable, so the brain will send a death signal, that is, the state of brain death.


    "I said uncle, can you hurry up and say something serious? I''m going crazy because of you." because I''m too sleepy, I''m a little out of control and start to go crazy.


    I didn''t expect that I was going crazy. Dr. Shi still spoke slowly, as if he could only speak at this speed naturally. I don''t know if his mouth was moving at this rhythm when he was a child. I just heard him say: "We can sample and decode your brain waves first. When you enter the dream, we can monitor your brain waves during sleep. Because the dream is a complex thinking activity of the human brain, the dreamer will have corresponding brain wave activities. When your brain waves have a strong demand, we will use the encoded simulated brain wave influence Your dreams "


    Seeing that I was still at a loss, Dr. Shi sighed and made an expression of "I have no way to defeat you with low IQ". In the most straightforward language he thought, "we will use brain waves to make what you need in your dreams to compete with the enemies in your dreams."


    As soon as this sentence came out, we immediately understood it. We looked at each other and didn''t know what to say. First, we all felt that scholars with five doctorates and more than 30 patents wouldn''t lie. Second, we were a little confused about giving our lives to equipment.


    "What are the potential unsafe factors in this plan?" I asked cautiously.


    "Of course, the frequency of brain waves in lambda is greater than 35Hz. If used for a long time, it will seriously affect the health of the brain and cause various mental diseases. If it is serious, it will even die on the spot, but now you have no other choice, so we want to risk using this plan. Let''s say, you will die by chance with our set of things. If you don''t use it, It''s ten dead without life. Make your own decision.


    However, we will only use this waveform when transmitting signals. And one thing I can guarantee is that we will use instruments to monitor your brain waves. Once there are pre death thinking activities, we will immediately wake you up with a very stimulating frequency, so that at least you won''t die in a dream immediately. In addition, although the dream is a person''s dream, But it takes four people''s brains to send and receive signals at the same time. Moreover, everyone''s EEG codes are different. From the state of the four of you, you are tired and can''t stand it, so I don''t know if you have enough time to collect sample codes. "Dr. Shi looked at our four bloodshot eyes and said.


    The four of us looked at each other and didn''t speak, but the tacit understanding formed by fighting side by side for a long time allowed us to understand the fighting spirit in each other''s eyes. A life of nine deaths is always better than a life of ten deaths. A life of nine deaths has a 10% probability of living, which is much better than a little hope.


    In the current situation, we can only and must fight back. I hope this condenses the high-tech products full of wisdom and scholars'' efforts, which can help us resist the exotic monster in our dream.


    After seeing the firm expression of my teammates, I said to Dr. Shi: "since there is not much time, don''t waste it. Start collecting..."

 Chapter 139

    Dr. Shi said that the collection process is very interesting. Of course, the premise is that there is a metal cover full of data lines on the head, and you are not the one sitting in the middle of the instrument. If I sat in my present position, everything would not be so fun.


    Sitting there, watching more than a dozen technicians, they were divided into four groups to make the final debugging for the four EEG jammers. Sanmei is the only one of our four whose English level is close to our mother tongue, so she simply translated for us. Otherwise, even giving me an Oxford Advanced is enough for me to be busy for a long time.


    According to their explanation, coding uses the corresponding principle of chaotic mathematics to simulate the behavior of the human brain, and then topologies the nouns to be coded into a three-dimensional Huffman tree. The nouns are arranged on the corresponding leaf nodes according to the corresponding weights, and the verbs are coded and analyzed with the structure of a three-dimensional directed graph. I didn''t understand it. It seems that the whole process is basically like this.


    The trainee will first read a word and repeat it in his mind, and then the instrument will record the waveform function of the receiver''s brain wave at this time. Next, in the high-performance computer, there will be a special algorithm program to decode, use Fourier series to process the recorded waveform, and express it with infinite order numbers composed of sine function and cosine function. Then calculate and record the fundamental frequency, second harmonic, third harmonic and so on.


    According to my understanding, how to write it down and how to write it back. But when I asked the guy who covered my head with a metal hemisphere, he directly denied it. Think about it. If I guess right, many doctors still fart and go home to feed their children.


    In fact, the process of generating brain waves with instruments and affecting the human brain is different from reading. It is said that in the reading process, some accuracy will be lost, but the human brain is a very delicate and fragile thing, which can''t tolerate this error. Therefore, the number recorded will not be directly used to write back to the trainee''s brain. The recorded fundamental wave, second harmonic, will be used as the input parameters of a set of very complex partial differential equations. Many calculation factors in this set of partial differential equations vary from person to person, so it is the most complex process to measure and calculate. Finally, the brain waves generated by this set of partial differential equations through the instrument will be correctly recognized by the trainee''s brain, and will not cause schizophrenia and other diseases.


    Those people were busy for a long time and finally finished it. Then someone handed me a tablet computer with a group of nouns on it. The researcher motioned me to choose one to start reading and repeat it in my brain.


    I was almost angry when I saw it. It was either cabbage or potato. Pointing to the researcher, I yelled, "find the picture of beef again, and I''ll make braised beef for the monster later. What do you think I''m doing? Open a restaurant? I''m going to play with my life. Do you understand?"


    Maybe it''s because I haven''t slept for four days in a row. My spirit and mood have been extremely poor. My temper has rotted like an egg that has been dried in the sun for more than a week. It stinks a little. Both Sanmei and shopkeeper Qian indicated to me to calm down with their eyes. Only Lao Hei thumbed up and said, "what you say is good, what you say is reasonable."


    Perhaps, as Dr. Shi said, this instrument was used to treat schizophrenic patients later. Maybe those mental patients have more behavior than I do now. Anyway, my shouting didn''t cause any surprise. All researchers seem to be used to it. Only Dr. Shi motioned his men to send the pictures of the weapon system to our four tablets through Bluetooth.


    This time I don''t care about getting angry and talking nonsense. I keep reading words in my mind, what leopard 2 and Challenger 2 tanks; AH-64 "Longbow Apache" and mi-28 "havoc" armed helicopters; SMAW shoulder fired multipurpose rocket launcher, M134 rapid fire machine gun, etc. I kept repeating the word in my mind until a green light on the instrument was on and a beep was emitted, indicating that the brain wave code corresponding to the word had been analyzed and recorded, and I would continue to read the next one. I sat here like a kindergarten student reading here. A lot of wires were connected from the metal cover above my head to a high-performance host with six monitors. Several experts were busy with the keyboard and mouse there. Looking at that nervous look, it seems that they are about to fight with monsters in their dreams.


    In this way, I practiced reading pictures for several hours, and more than 20 engineers and experts were busy for a long time. Finally, I successfully collected a lot of our four brain wave samples. The reason why we stopped is that the four of us are really sleepy. The effective recognition rate of words has become lower and lower. After watching our progress, Dr. Shi, the leader, motioned the engineers and experts to stop and conducted a series of tests.


    Dr. Shi first wrote a word on the paper and asked the four of us to read it silently. As a result, the green lights of the four instruments were on at the same time, indicating that when thinking of the word, the brain waves were consistent with those recorded. Then he asked us to close our eyes and say what was in our mind. I closed my eyes and somehow jumped out of my mind a khaki military Hummer with a barrier cleaner in front and a machine gun on the roof. As soon as the lights are on and off, the exhaust pipe emits a stream of tail gas wrapped in black smoke. The image of the whole car is very realistic, just like where I saw the car and was playing back the memory in my mind with my eyes closed.


    Dr. Shi''s voice came from more than ten meters in front of me: "open your eyes and describe what appears in your mind."


    The descriptions of me, Sanmei and shopkeeper Qian are consistent. Lao Hei is generally right, but the specific colors are different. Lao Hei says light brown.


    "The words describing the color are wrong. Recode him," Dr. Shi said, pointing to Lao Hei.


    "Well, what''s the big deal?" I asked curiously.


    "It''s no big deal. This thing will appear in your dream at that time. You concentrate on calling words in your mind, and we will parameterize the specific things and send them to you. If several people don''t agree on the definition of the same word, there will be physical distortion or confusion. For example, mix a few words in a box of low bore pressure bullets A bullet with high bore pressure looks no different, but it is likely to cause fatal failure of firearms, so in the end, it must be completely unified in definition. "Dr. Shi easily convinced me that there is no way. Who can let others have knowledge.


    "You know a lot about weapons," I said with admiration. I am the most talented person.


    "It''s nothing. After being hired as an expert by the Ministry of defense, I took some time to go to MIT to study a doctor of military equipment in order to better carry out weapons research," he said lightly. I was shocked. I could study a doctor in a little time. How can people say such words.


    "Oh, by the way, there''s someone you should know here. Firefly, my eldest daughter, I changed all the guns she used." he smiled and nodded to me. It''s estimated that he should have heard something about the four of us from her daughter. I read some praise in his eyes. I can''t help feeling a little floating when a person like Niu looks at me with this kind of eyes.


    "Oh, no wonder the performance of the gun she used is so good that I''m jealous. If you have time, you should ask the old man to refit two for me, and then take them with you in any action, just as household items for dinner." I thought secretly in my heart. At this time, the recoding of color nouns by Lao Hei had been completed. The four of us tried again. There was no mistake this time.


    Then, like a sieve, I filtered the terms of many military items. If there were problems, I immediately recoded them. In this way, I was busy for another 1 or 2 hours.


    "OK, that''s all you can do in such a short time. The four of you need to rest your brain and alleviate the damage caused by lambda wave when writing the signal into your brain. We will play some strange music for you to listen to, which is used to refresh and soothe your brain. Finally, you can stick to it, and then you can sleep and prepare to fight the nightmare monster ¡£


    No one can predict the result, but children, please believe that I will try my best to help you. I am a Christian. It is my greatest honor to participate in the battle against the devil. I firmly believe that this is also the mission entrusted to me by God. "Dr. Steven pointed to the cross on his chest and said to me with determination.


    Moved by his old fighting spirit and persistent belief, I also solemnly nodded, but I thought: "to eliminate these demons, ghosts, demons and monsters is the second. Saving my wife''s life is the most important thing. Other things have nothing to do with me for the time being."


    While waiting, the head of the secret Liaison Office of the supernatural hunting group transferred some people from other places, because according to Dr. Shi, if the process is interrupted, it is easy to kill people, so some agents came to help us guard with large and small guns, which is a bit like a Wulin expert who needs someone else to protect his internal skills to heal his wounds.


    After finishing the final preparations, we were ready to enter the three Mei''s dreamland. The method was still the old method. But this time, we didn''t use Baijiu or quick acting sleeping pills, but we just put a little hypnotic music from the brain wave controller. We had been trapped to the extreme and we immediately went to sleep.

 Chapter 140

    The first ray of light in the dark told me that I had woken up in Sanmei''s dream, and it should be day now. He opened his eyes and scanned around. He found that he seemed to be in a mountainous area with high mountains and dense forests, and there was a faint sound across a mountain.


    I climbed to the top of the mountain along the not very steep hillside. When I looked down, I was stunned. I saw a big depression in front of me. In the depression is a grassland with an area of two football fields, on which two groups of people stand. The first army of thousands of people, dressed in ancient armor and a mixture of walking and riding, is encircling the second group of more than a dozen people. What I just heard was the majestic drum sound of this powerful army with banners waving.


    From the point of view of the number of people on both sides, there is a great difference in strength, not to mention the side with a large number of people wearing neat bright silver armor, and the tall war horses are breathing with their heads down and ready to attack at any time. On the side with a small number of people, only the leader wears armor. It may be that the whole armor is mixed with some non-ferrous metal. The whole armor is light red, and there is a long colorful feather on the helmet, which is a bit like that worn by the Queen''s royal guard at the military parade. I as like as two peas in the two western long swords, which are exactly the same as I saw in three dreams.


    Which song is this? Mu Guiying in command? Three British war Lubu? With doubt, I walked down a distance until I could see what they looked like. At this time, the sound of war drums also stopped. The leader of the encirclers jumped out and shouted to the dozen people surrounded: "Lord count, the Duke has told us that as long as you are willing to go back with us to fulfill the engagement, he can spare the life of the fox spirit."


    "What about my daughter?" a clear male voice came. I also saw from the background that this man was my father-in-law, count atua. He held the child next to him. Hu Jiumei was dressed in a pure white dress. The others looked like servants and old women, shaking with each other.


    "Evil seed must die" before the leader spoke, a horseman on his right shouted at a high voice. It should be a woman. She was wearing dark blue armor, which was brighter than the count''s, a bit like blue silk, and had to be a very high-grade one. Her whole face was blocked by a helmet like a mask. She couldn''t see her face clearly, but judging from her voice and temperament, she should take the route of iceberg beauty.


    "Then there''s nothing to talk about? Can you let these people go first?" said count atua, pointing to a group of women behind him.


    The leader nodded and waved to his men to make way. The throwing maids looked at the count and his wife. Hu Jiumei motioned to let them go quickly.


    "Wait," the count suddenly stopped several family members who wanted to leave and shouted to the woman in blue armor, "flower servant, can you let them go?"


    "It''s impossible. The Lord''s private affairs must not be leaked. These people must die," replied the blue demon girl decisively, and clenched her hand on the hilt of the sword. It was when the count saw that she kept her hand on the hilt that he speculated that she had the intention of killing her mouth.


    "Good" surprisingly, count atua did not show much anger, but looked as expected. He motioned to his wife to stay here with others first, and raised her legs to the enemy line in Hu Jiumei''s concerned eyes.


    Generally speaking, when a person goes to a whole army, he will more or less have a tragic feeling of returning to death. It should be the posture that the wind is rustling, the water is cold, and the heroes are gone. But I don''t know why, the count has an unparalleled self-confidence. Now I finally understand why the female killer who was pressed by Sanmei on the yellow sand that day has no momentum. I''m afraid it''s hereditary.


    With the count''s forward steps and the slight metal sound of friction with armor, the whole army opposite was quiet. The horse''s hooves didn''t dig the ground, but stood on all four feet, a little trying to step back. I also took advantage of this opportunity to run close in order to see more clearly.


    When the count stood still like a pine, he was less than 50 meters away from the enemy''s front line. The enemy team hurried out a lot of shield players, juxtaposed the square large shields together to form a wall in front of the commander''s horse, which seemed to prevent the count from charging. I couldn''t help laughing. I thought my father-in-law was not a war wolf. Why are you so nervous.


    After stopping, the count raised his hand, pointed to several people around the commander in the enemy array, and said in a loud voice: "Shoot the moon, break the mountain, the Golden Lion and the black horn king. I''ve heard about four brave generals and called them the four warriors of our family. It''s said that all four of them have said publicly or privately on different occasions that my adoptive brother is just a famous martial artist and can''t be beaten by your men. I''m not talented. I''ve been instructed by an unparalleled war wolf. I want to meet four of them today. I''ll ask for justice for my adoptive brother , what do you think? "


    As soon as these words came out, he was immediately silenced by his momentum. Even the count''s men whispered. Only Hu Jiumei had an expression of "I''m relieved that my husband works" and teased the children like nothing, saying: "Erica is the best. Smile. Your father is going to pick up some bragging vampire scum. Aren''t you very happy, my little princess. Well, you smiled. Even you know those people are straw pillows, cloth outside and bran inside..."


    As soon as the couple sang and made peace, several of the others who were named couldn''t hang on their faces, and came out from behind the shield one after another. None of the four men rode a horse. It seems that they are all ruthless characters with a lot of killing. The first one on the left may be called sheyue. He has a long silver bow and a long barrel of arrows on his back. He is wearing silver armor. When the whole person is illuminated by the sun in broad daylight, he can just reflect a little Moonlight effect. This person is a little thinner than the other three. It seems that he takes the technical or agile route.


    The second on the left is a strong man who can compare the transformed old black to a Labrador dog. The whole is like a giant beast coming out of the wilderness. According to visual inspection, his height is almost three meters. The shooting moon next to him looks not short, but only to his chest. What''s more exaggerated is that his muscles bulged like stone bumps one by one. He didn''t wear armor and ordinary cloth clothes. With his chest hair showing that even black and blind people have to frown, he stood there with big feet and powerful martial holes. He carried an iron rod two circles thinner than the electric pole on his shoulder. It looked solid. If it was long enough, I don''t know if it was Archimedes who wanted to pry the earth.


    The third one on the left is between the height and stature of the first two. The armor seems to be made of gold. It''s glittering in the sun. If shopkeeper Qian is here, his first idea is to put this guy down and take all his clothes back to sell money. The man was holding a golden mace with inch long barbs. I wondered who would have to be honeycombed if he got such a blow.


    The fourth man looks like the black horn king. He is really black. He is a little like old black, but a little whiter than old black. The most remarkable thing is that his helmet has two curved black corners, which is a bit like the logo of the team Jordan plays for, but it is mainly red, and the one in front of him is mainly black. In addition to the horns, the helmet and armor on the body are also black, which is black to a little non reflective. It looks a little cold in broad daylight. His weapon is a long sword, which is said to be a sword, but it is much wider than an ordinary sword, almost the width of an adult''s palm.


    After the four men stood still, the first man on the right, that is, the man with two black horns on his helmet, took a step forward and said, "I''ve heard that the count is wise all the time. Today, let me use the horn king sword in my hand to experience the skill of double love between butterflies and flowers in the palm of the wise general." then he took out the long sword on his back. This guy may be quite fond of black, Even the long sword is black.


    Just when I thought the butterfly flower double love was a concealed weapon that would fly all over the sky after being hit, my famous father-in-law slowly pulled out one of the two long swords and said: "The butterfly sword is light, and the flying flower sword is heavy and gorgeous. One sword must be enough to deal with four people. The flying flower sword has a fragrance and is difficult to clean when it is stained with blood. It''s also very bad for the scenery."


    This is the black horn king. His face was so black that he could travel to Africa visa free. Obviously, he was angry. The long black iron sword in his hand swept the void and drove several dead leaves on the ground into the air. It can be seen that this guy is not a good person. He said to the count: "Well, it seems that in addition to wisdom first, the title of the first military general of the blood sucking family should also be the earl."


    "Those who use knives and guns don''t like my family. They are all done by rough people. It''s too impolite." then the count turned back and threw a flying eye at his wife. The posture didn''t pay attention to these four guys at all.


    The black horn king was completely impatient. He roared and was about to rush forward, but he was stopped by the count''s stop gesture. He only heard the count say faintly: "let''s come together, save some time, and don''t make a loud voice to scare my daughter."


    As soon as they said this, the faces of the four people changed again. They were blacker and redder. Those who were originally white were angry and black and red. They couldn''t help shouting and rushed up three. But it was not these three people who rushed to the count first, but shot the moon and brushed three arrows without moving their feet.


    The three arrows flew to the count in a triangle. Behind them were three generals with a total weight of 1000 kg, especially the barefoot strong man called Duanshan. With the thump of his running, the earth seemed to tremble.


    The count did not move his steps, but waved the butterfly in his hand and met three flying arrows. With this move, I immediately realized that my previous definition of this western sword was absolutely wrong, and I can''t be wrong again.


    This sword is definitely a medium to see and to use. The key depends on who uses it.


    The count could not blink his eyes. He turned his sword point on the tip of the arrow and picked back the three incoming arrows quickly. Generally speaking, many people can use the weapons in his hand to knock down or block the flying concealed weapons.


    But the count''s surprise is that the direction of the three arrows has changed, but the strength and speed have not changed at all. The degree of control over the attack force is really amazing and suffocating

 Chapter 141

    But with the Kung Fu that can scare me, the three vampire generals who rushed up seemed to be used to it. Only the Golden Lion who rushed in front shouted, "OK", waved a mace and blocked all three arrows. His practice was much different from that of the count. He swung a big stick and drew an arc in the air. The arc had an intersection with the three arrows. His great strength directly hit the arrows to the sky.


    But taking advantage of this effort, the count rushed to the farthest shooting moon like a red whirlwind. It seems that his intention is to kill the guy with long-range attack ability first. Seeing the count rushing over, the moon shot in silver armor sneered and said, "come on, let the avalanche bow in my palm today and meet the butterfly flower love of the count." then he used the long hard bow as a weapon to fight with the count who rushed in front. The three blood sucking generals of the golden lion, the broken mountain and the black horn king also rushed back to join them. The five people fought in five colors of black, red, white, yellow and gold, which made people dazzled and stuffy in their chest. Like five different colors of lightning intertwined in the air, there was a jingling sound of gold and iron from time to time.


    As a martial artist who has never eaten too much hand meat, but has seen many experts walking, plus the eyesight of a sniper. It was easy for me to see that the count''s situation was not optimistic. If it was one-on-one, he might be able to beat any of the four. However, among these four people, there are Duanshan and golden lion who take the desperate Saburo route. They only dance long sticks and Maces. They don''t hide or flash. They are all aggressive moves, and the ground they hit will sink into a big pit; There are black horn king and shooting moon, who take a vicious route. They both attack and greet the key points. At the same time, they also take into account the fencing counterattack of the defensive count. The four cooperate very tacitly. The count relied on his agility and rapid response. He often avoided the enemy''s weapons at any moment. He saw that my hands were full of sweat and my heart was beating.


    Seeing the count dodging left and right and barely supporting, the other party began to show off his tongue. Except that Duanshan and the Golden Lion did not speak with heavy weapons, the moon shooting and the black horn King were not idle at all.


    Shoot the month first said: "count, you''re right. It''s our rough people''s business to use knives and guns. You''d better put down your weapons and go back with us. Otherwise, if someone accidentally scratches your white face, you won''t have the capital to stay in the future."


    The black horn King brushed two swords into his hand and forced the count to stumble and then said, "the soft eater will never be stiff in the face of real battle. If the Duke hadn''t indulged you in the princess''s face these years, I''m afraid you would have died several times."


    The count did not answer, clenched his teeth and continued his fast sword attack, but they were blocked. I thought it would be better if the war wolf were here. It seems that any wisdom should be backed by strength, otherwise it can only humiliate itself.


    This Kung Fu, the count''s natural and unrestrained footwork like dancing Latin dance has been disordered, and he can only defend and dodge without being able to attack. The other four became more and more arrogant, and lianshe moon and black horn king also began to attack in large numbers.


    Suddenly, the way to break the mountain changed, waved a long wrought iron stick and ran across the count''s waist. Seeing this, I know why this man is called broken mountain. It seemed that even a bucket thick cement pier in front of him had to be interrupted by him. If this man can live to this day, I''m afraid he doesn''t need a bulldozer to demolish his house.


    While the mountain was sweeping, the golden lion roared and slashed down the golden mace. This guy''s roar doesn''t matter. I don''t know. I thought he learned something in Shaolin Temple. It''s really loud. The mace smashed down is also amazing. It seems to beat the count into meat paste at once, then add some scallion to fry, pour it on the noodles and eat it as halogen.


    The shooting moon and the black horn king also jumped forward a few steps and stood on the two corners. The four blood sucking families will form horns and firmly surround the count in the middle. The moon shooting king and the black horn king just sealed the count''s retreat with weapons, leaving him nowhere to dodge. He can only hard frame the broken mountain or the attack of the golden lion.


    The count didn''t do that. In fact, he couldn''t break the attack of either mountain or golden lion. Even if he had so much strength, he couldn''t bear the butterfly sword with iron bars in his hand. Alas, I thought to myself, my father-in-law, what''s wrong with knives and axes? I have to use this kind of fencing like art more than weapons. It really makes people vomit blood.


    At this time, the count fell back violently, and a metal chain hanging from his neck swung up because of his fierce action. The chain looks like platinum, thinner than your thumb, and inlaid with some broken diamonds. It was supposed to be the place where the pendant was tied, with a very exquisite small glass bottle. In modern times, it is almost the size of plant essential oil. It is half the length of the thumb and about the thickness of the thumb. It contains colorless and transparent liquid. It looks very viscous and a little like grease.


    The fallen count suddenly stretched out his left hand, tore off the floating jewelry chain and threw it into the air. Holding his butterfly sword in his right hand, he pushed it on the broken mountain iron stick with a very light point, which skillfully changed the direction of the stick.


    A golden wolf tooth giant stick, a dark bin iron long stick, two weapons that can open mountains and gravel, with one black and one yellow light and shadow, thundered at the glass bottle filled with crystal liquid


    Under the influence of the count''s hand, the wrought iron staff of the broken mountain changed from flat sweeping to inclined upward, just in time to meet the wolf tooth stick smashed by the golden lion. However, at the point where the iron bar collided with the mace, it was the glass bottle thrown up by the count. Don''t say that the bottle is glass. Even if it is iron, I''m afraid it will have to be forcibly smashed into leaves under the attack of these two powerful vampire generals.


    Just listening to the crisp sound of "Ping Ping", the vial immediately turned into glass residue. At the same time, it also changed the face of sheyue and others. Only listening to sheyue say, "no, I''m in the trap." then there were three small and four big sounds of Gudong and Gudong, and several fell to the ground one after another. The three small ones were three small ones, such as sheyue, and the first one was the sound of the huge body driving to the ground. The count stood up with a smile. The first thing was to straighten the crooked helmet and sweep away the grass leaves on his body. He really paid attention to his appearance all the time.


    "Saving people" the enemy commander waved his hand, and dozens of cavalry rushed to the count. Some of them were more thoughtful and wanted to take the count''s wife and children, and then coerce the count.


    Unexpectedly, Hu Jiumei, who has been coaxing her little daughter with the image of a loving mother, gave her hand to support her husband. She made a mark on one hand. At the center of her eyebrows, her eyes suddenly gave out a frightening red light. At the same time, she shouted, "the charm of the fox - illusion."


    The cavalry looked at each other as if they were not affected at all, and were ready to move on. But the reason for this is that they are not the target of Jiumei. The magic is directed at the war horse under their crotch. I saw those tall war horses, as if they saw some frightening scene. They either stubbornly stopped their bodies, or raised their front hoofs and turned their masters to the ground with a long hiss. For a moment, the cavalry of these blood sucking families were turned upside down and in a mess. The count did not pursue, but took the opportunity to stab several guys who wanted to rush to women and children, and then pointed to the rest and said calmly, "don''t make unnecessary sacrifices, please go back."


    After the cavalry got up from the ground and saw the commander nodding slightly, they helped each other back to their array. The count said to the four generals lying on the ground, "although I''m not talented and my skills are slightly low, my wife is a first-class person. In addition to looking like an immortal, graceful, gentle and considerate, virtuous housekeeping, I also have a strange fragrance and intoxicating. I''m called the art of containing incense. I''m sure you have heard and prepared.


    But several people must be regretting that she didn''t put the medicine in her mouth when they saw it. In fact, it''s unnecessary. Although her strange fragrance is good, it doesn''t work for people who are not close to women, and it doesn''t work in open places. In order to make up for these shortcomings, I refined a lot of herbs with anesthetic function and mixed them together. The effect is better than simple incense. In addition, in a small bottle It is made by compressing the gas produced by the art of containing fragrance and my special medicine, so it will evaporate quickly and has a good effect on people who are not close to women.


    Naturally, the medicine you prepared is useless. I believe after listening to this, you won''t have to be tortured by self reproach? "


    Several vampire generals fell to the ground and could not move anywhere except their eyelids. They could only look at the count with hate eyes. The count ignored them and continued politely: "I''m used to smelling this thing, and I don''t have any adverse reactions, so I keep a small bottle with me. When I''m separated from my wife one day, I''ll take it out and smell it from time to time to relieve the pain of Acacia, but the bottle was broken by you just now. Alas, it takes a lot of complicated processes to turn those gases into liquid. How can you do this? Can you You are also many suitors of my wife? Even so, you shouldn''t hate because of jealousy. You can see who can hold the beauty back in the end according to your ability. It''s a good story to spread to future generations, but you''re so careless. Don''t you make people laugh? "


    The count''s sour and unreasonable reasoning almost killed several lying on the ground. The grumpy looking golden lion has begun to roll his eyes. It is estimated that if the count with a lotus tongue continues, he will soon taste white foam.


    At this time, the commander of the enemy couldn''t help but shout: "enough, let go of the four of them quickly, or so many of us will rush over. Even if you have three heads and six arms, can you keep so many people comprehensive?"

 Chapter 142

    "I don''t mean to hurt them. I just want to use their four heads to give my slaves a chance to escape, and you must personally agree to ensure that they will leave safely."


    Before the enemy commander could speak, the young female vampire named huanu shouted: "don''t dream. It''s strange that the small iron bar in your hand can break the body protection of the broken mountain."


    "Alas, it''s terrible not to study. When will you realize the power of knowledge?" the count sighed and shook his head. That reminds me of my primary school teacher. Every time I see that I don''t study hard, it''s such an expression.


    He shook his head a few times and continued, "I named the contents of the broken bottle as Buddha drunk, which means that even the Buddha will get drunk after smelling it. The next thing you see is also invented by me, and its name is Buddha tears." with that, the count dropped the tip of the butterfly sword and pressed a ruby on the handle of the Western sword, I don''t know how to let out a drop of silvery liquid from the sword guard. It is very beautiful under the sunshine. The liquid flows through the whole sword body and forms a silver light at the blade.


    Looking at this liquid, I don''t know why the count looked very sad. He said faintly: "In those days, the wolf clan allied with human beings and obtained three artifacts from the gods. With these three artifacts, the wolf clan has been suppressing the development of our blood sucking clan. In those years, I was young and decided to use my intelligence to help the blood sucking clan surpass the wolf clan. First, I tried to learn the medical knowledge of various countries and wanted to invent a method to treat seriously injured vampires , to replace the Emerald Buddha head. He also tried to study the incantations handed down by humans and our vampire wizards, and invented ghost chop with special materials to fight unparalleled.


    Last but not least, I have exhausted my mind and tried all kinds of divination techniques in the world, trying to imitate the prediction function of the Golden Book of heaven. But can we see the secret of heaven? It is the so-called cycle of the way of heaven. It is endless life and karma, which can be understood by the rulers who only know how to kill and take blood. When studying these divination techniques Later, I gradually realized that the way of heaven is the circulation and harmony of all things, not endless killing.


    Moreover, I also calculated that human beings will rapidly improve their overall strength through several large-scale industrial revolutions and high-tech equipment to a height that we and the wolf family can''t imagine. Therefore, blindly suppressing will only ruin the lives of the three ethnic groups. Only by combining can we find a line of vitality. However, among the whole blood sucking family, how many people can understand me What? You must not understand. Alas, I have many bad habits I don''t like. Casting pearls before swine is one of them. I''d better go on to say it''s useful.


    After the invention of ghost beheading, in order to make up for its shortcomings, I thought of using my medical knowledge to invent a poison and use it on the lead bullet, so that ghost beheading has the unparalleled function of killing non energy bodies. Therefore, I mixed vampire toxins, poisons in werewolf tooth tubes and dozens of strange poisons in the world, and finally added liquid silver to make a very complex technology It''s a deadly poison for both werewolves and vampires. I''m surprised at its virulence. A drop in the well water can kill people in the whole village. On the night of the invention of this medicine, my pregnant wife dreamed of a tearful Buddha. She told her that if this poison was mastered by the top management of the blood sucking clan, it would be a disaster for all people in the world. If I can give up this strange poison, the Buddha would like to bless my daughter. No matter what difficulties she encounters, she will survive in the end.


    After my wife woke me up and listened to her talk about the contents of her dream, I destroyed the formula and production method of the poison overnight, and named it Buddha tears, because the compassionate Buddha would leave tears of sympathy for the world when he saw it. After destroying the formula, I remembered that another small bottle was used for experiment. It was not easy to destroy the development. It was a pity to add a small bottle to my butterfly sword Mechanism, hide the poison. Every time I press the mechanism on the handle, the poison will flow all over the blade, and the butterfly dance has become a poisonous sword. How about it? Do you want me to show you¡°


    His long speech did not matter. Thousands of soldiers of the other side''s blood sucking family were a little scared and changed color. Several people around the commander-in-chief also looked at each other with fear and doubt.


    "I knew you wouldn''t believe it easily. Open your eyes and see clearly." After that, the count went to the bodies of several cavalry soldiers who had been stabbed to death by him and gently lit them on the three bodies with the tip of his sword. He saw that the strength might not even kill flies, and even a little oil skin was not scratched, leaving only a very shallow liquid trace on them. But the shocking thing happened on these three small drops of water.


    The three dots seemed to be corroded by strong acid. The flesh and blood quickly rotted, and the wound continued to expand. Soon they rotted to expose the white bones of the forest. In another half a minute or so, even the white bones were corroded into slag. The shed blood seeped into the grass along the gap of the armor, and the green grass immediately withered and died as if in the severe cold. Taking the three corpses as the center of the circle, it became hard A yellow circle with a diameter of about two feet appeared. All the grass in the circle withered and died, in sharp contrast to the grass outside the circle. In addition, the three corpses were so rotten that only clothes and armor were left. The scene was very shocking and more effective than any threatening language.


    "Now, no one should doubt what I said? Or no one should doubt whether I can hurt these four guys?" the count swept his long sword and pointed to the army position in a dignified tone. Every time the long sword pointed in one direction, the vampire soldiers there couldn''t help taking a small step back.


    "Well, now I''ll trade their lives for the lives of my men. I don''t know what you think?" the count finally stopped turning his arm and pointed his sword at the main array of the enemy.


    Just as the enemy commander was about to speak, the flower slave first shouted, "it''s even more impossible. If you can distract you from taking care of them, do you think we are fools?" the commander nodded slightly after listening to this sentence.


    "Well, I''ll add another condition. Let them go and I''ll give up using the butterfly sword," continued the count.


    As soon as he said this, the enemy immediately began to talk about it. Several generals looked back at their commander-in-chief. Fighting with such things was really a matter that made people tremble,


    "OK, I promise you," the enemy commander finally nodded after weighing. The blue armour flower slave seemed to want to speak, but was stopped by the coach.


    The count whispered a few words to his opponent. More than a dozen people left quickly in several directions. After a while, several fireworks suddenly appeared in the distant sky and exploded in the air. The count nodded with satisfaction after seeing it.


    "Now, it''s your turn," cried Hua Nu before the enemy commander spoke.


    "No problem." the count didn''t look at it and threw the butterfly sword out. The long sword drew a beautiful arc in the air and landed about 10 meters in front of Hu Jiumei, who was still standing in the middle of the field. Hu Jiumei walked up and said, "Oh, you man, how many times have I told you not to throw things around, especially those with sharp edges. This time it''s even more excessive. She threw one with huge poison. What if she hit the children? Look, it withered such a large piece of flowers and grass. I''ll keep it for you." With that, Hu Jiumei pulled out her sword, wrapped her daughter and carried her back. He picked up the long sword and shook two sword flowers. In addition, he was dressed in white like snow. He came forward and stood side by side with his husband, facing the enemy of thousands of troops.


    "You, didn''t you say you''d give up using this sword?" the blue armor flower slave shouted as if he had been stabbed by a needle.


    "Yes, what has happened to you, I have already thrown the sword out, but my wife has found it. What do I have to do? You know that she has the final say in my house, I can only represent myself, and can not represent her." the count made a few remarks that almost killed the enemy. At this time, I heard someone on the top of the hill behind me applaud. Looking back, Laohei, shopkeeper Qian and Sanmei. Laohei couldn''t help shouting and clapping when he saw Hu Jiumei dancing a long sword. The three of them also saw me and ran down the hillside. I ran over.


    Like me, the three of them also appeared scattered around here, but they met each other when they approached here along the sound. Because they didn''t see the previous scene, I told my companions the whole process of how the count challenged the four vampire generals at the same time, how to anger them, and lured them to underestimate the enemy with weakness in the fight. Finally, I used Buddha drunkenness to fascinate all four people and exchange them for a way to live.


    "Dead monkey, your father-in-law is much better than you," shopkeeper Qian said with his thumbs up.


    "Your mother-in-law is not an ordinary person. One spell can control so many cavalry. When will you teach me these things, sister-in-law?" old black said excitedly, as if he had seen his strength against thousands of troops.


    Sanmei first looked at her parents in the dream affectionately, and then said: "It''s not magic, it''s flattery. It''s a kind of ability possessed by fox demons. My father has specially studied it. In fact, it''s a kind of energy inherent in fox people. If it is used correctly, it can interfere with and affect the nervous system of people or animals. The illusion flattery my mother just used is to use the energy field to affect the visual nerves of those war horses, making them feel that there is something in front of them Natural enemies such as lions, tigers or wolves are either scenes with cliffs or burning fires in front of them. "


    While we were talking, the following scene changed again. The four vampires, sheyue, Duanshan, the Golden Lion and the black horn king, were carried back. It''s OK to say the other three. The four vampires raised their hands and feet respectively. It''s different when it''s Duanshan''s turn. A total of six vampire infantry came out from front to back and took him away like worker ants carrying insects , even the long wrought iron staff of Duanshan was carried back by two people.


    After the four generals returned from the resistance, the enemy commander waved back and walked out of a thin, tall, middle-aged man who looked like a bamboo pole. After walking out of the queue, the man bowed 90 degrees to the count, then straightened up and said, "count, Countess, long time no see."


    When the count and his wife saw the man, their faces changed slightly and immediately returned to normal. The count smiled and nodded with great grace. At that time, Hu Jiumei asked melancholy, "Abe zuobingwei, how are you after 20 years?"


    "Do they know each other?" I asked Sanmei. She shook her head to show that she didn''t know. Just when I looked at the grudges and resentments 200 years ago, all the pictures suddenly stopped. Then, like last time in the castle, all the people disappeared quickly. But unlike last time, there was no blood fog this time. I don''t know whether it was related to the distance of nightmare beast.


    "Nightmare beast begins to materialize dreams. Be careful," cried Sanmei first.


    "Concentrate and start calling for equipment." I also asked my companions to start preparing for battle. A battle between people and monsters assisted by high-tech equipment will be carried out in these materialized dreams

 Chapter 143

    According to the tactics discussed in advance, we will first ask the brain wave generator to help us make vehicles and guns. So we closed our eyes and made requests in order. When we opened our eyes, there was a Stryker multipurpose infantry combat vehicle and several bags of equipment on the grass in front of us. We rushed up and took each other''s backs.


    "Do you think we''re like Neo and tridini in the matrix? All the weapons we want are coded and sent to us. Then we fight a very real war with a group of equally unreal opponents in an unreal world, but we die here, and we''ll die in the real world. It feels like we''ve lost a little in this business." Shopkeeper Qian opened the hatch of the armored vehicle and said to us when he jumped in.


    "Damn it, no matter in or out of the dream, those who block me die." old black took the seat of the operator of the rotating weapon station, where he could control a gau-12 / u


    The equalizer 25mm Gatling machine gun, together with an automatically loaded 81mm mortar in charge of manager Qian, constitutes the main weapon system of the whole vehicle. In addition, there is a high-level dual-purpose 12.7mm heavy machine gun and a 40mm grenade launcher, which can be controlled by the commander, that is, my current position. Sanmei wore a helmet, drilled into the cab, skillfully started the vehicle, and observed the situation through the window and the cameras at the left and right back of the body.


    After sitting on the swivel chair, Lao Hei looked in his backpack for a few times and cried in surprise, "is this in a dream? Even chewing gum?" he threw one piece in his mouth and gave us some more.


    Chewing the mint gum, I also had the same problem as Lao Hei. Am I still in a dream. The nightmare monster''s ability to materialize dreams and the brain wave generator''s ability to create things in dreams are too powerful to be accepted. But soon I was not in the mood to consider this problem. Sanmei was the first to find the enemy.


    "Something appears at 10 o''clock." Sanmei''s voice came from the cab.


    "I hope it''s not those disgusting insects again. How many Laozi run over this time." old black held the handle, turned the periscope and observed the situation on the screen. Shopkeeper Qian ran to the side of the carriage, opened the metal baffle of a shooting hole and looked over there.


    I leaned out of the car roof and looked in the direction Sanmei said with a military high-power telescope. Without much effort, I found what Sanmei said. Because of the distance, she didn''t see what it was, but vaguely said that something appeared. But with the help of high-power telescope, I clearly saw that the thing running towards us on the ridge was a three headed hell guard dog.


    "I''m Cao, this is a big trouble." I secretly complained. Although we all know that after the distance is closer, the nightmare beast can materialize a bigger, stronger and more vicious monster in the dream, I didn''t expect it to get it out. Sanmei and I had a bad meeting with this powerful monster in the six samsara lost and killed array. If the array hadn''t turned to the beast road and Xiaobai could call for reinforcements, Sanmei and I would have been torn into fish flavored shredded meat by three dog heads and swallowed there.


    As the three dogs ran, Lao Hei also saw the appearance of this thing on the periscope with magnification function. He said, "monkey, this is the bad dog who hurt my sister-in-law last time. Don''t be nervous. Look at me." then he turned the handle, aligned the center of the cross line to the small black spot, and pressed the red shooting button protruding on the handle.


    After several shots, a long string of fireball like armor piercing explosive shells flew to the hell dog. This 25mm five barrel machine gun was originally an aircraft gun on F35 fighter and AC-130 heavy attack aircraft. Both firepower and firing speed are very strong. It is nicknamed thunderbolt fire in the night sky. If it is blasted by this machine gun, it will be shocked to death even if it hides in the main battle tank.


    In the telescope, I was very happy to see that the hell dog, nearly ten feet long, was hit on the somersault directly by a bullet. Before he got up, he was hit in two by the second bullet, and his intestines and other internal organs flowed out. Its two claws just supported its upper body, and the third bullet smashed its middle head with the whole neck.


    "Look, it''s a piece of cake." Lao Hei raised his index finger and blew in front of his mouth, like blowing away the smoke from the muzzle of a gun.


    But before he put his hand back on the operating handle of the machine gun, I saw a black line on the ridge where the hell dog was beaten to pieces. Looking carefully with a telescope, I was so scared that I almost threw it away. I saw hundreds of three hell dogs in the distance, surging there. Countless three evil dogs stare at us like wolves, and countless eyes are emitting cold light and murderous gas. The gathering point of those cold light and murderous gas is our small armored vehicle.


    Suddenly, those hell guard dogs seemed to have been ordered. Under the leadership of several particularly tall dogs, they looked like a black tide rushing towards us. In contrast, we are like a lonely hut in the tide. It seems that we can be washed down in the blink of an eye and swallowed up without residue.


    "Fire, run." I quickly retracted into the car and shouted at my companion.


    Sanmei immediately turned the car and galloped in the opposite direction of the dogs. Lao Hei turned the rapid fire machine gun at an angle, and then started the fire like a jet of laser. Everywhere the laser like bullet stream went, hell dogs were torn apart and their internal organs burst out. Shopkeeper Qian fired 81mm mortar shells at the place with the most dense color. One shell after another fell into the black tide, stirring up small waves one after another, but it was not water that flew into the air, but all kinds of black stumps or broken heads.


    "Anyway, they have a large number of heads. It''s no big deal to blow up one and a half, brothers." I screamed, and I also controlled machine guns and grenade launchers to join the firing ranks The 50 caliber heavy machine gun and 40mm high explosive grenade, the two modern weapons that most annoy human infantry on the battlefield, do not have a great effect on these tidal hell strange dogs. I even saw in the periscope that a three headed dog was somersaulted by more than a dozen grenade fragments, shook and continued to chase us. Heavy machine guns should also hit the key, otherwise it is difficult to lose their combat effectiveness.


    Just when the three of us were playing happily, Sanmei suddenly stopped the armored car with a sudden brake. Due to inertia, I bumped my head into the periscope and almost squeezed my eyes out.


    "What''s the matter?" I asked, rubbing my eyes and turning the periscope.


    "Surrounded" while Sanmei spoke, I also saw countless hell guard dogs on the hillside in front of the armored vehicle, encircling us.


    "My Cao, is this a big joke? Although that thing is aphrodisiac, black lord, I don''t eat a bite of dog meat. If I''m eaten by a dog today, I''ll lose a lot." Lao Hei also saw the numerous hell dogs, and his face was a little nervous.


    "There are also in the East and south." I turned the periscope to synchronize the situation to the three partners.


    "Can you tell me which side is not?" old black asked while shooting.


    "Neither above nor below" I joked helplessly.


    "Don''t be bullshit. Hurry up and find a weak place to rush out of the encirclement." Sanmei urged us.


    "Can you ask the satellite to see it from above?" old black said whimsically.


    "No problem at all. It can also be called the fire support of bombers and artillery. What do you want?" the only thing that I can say is that we have only eight hands and four hands. In this dream, we have to change the shells.


    Seeing the mark on the shell he loaded, I knew that he fired a rocket with an observation eye. This kind of thing is not used to destroy personnel and fortifications, but for other purposes. After being loaded, the small rocket will be ignited by the chip and climb vertically to a certain height. When it reaches a certain height, the rocket will pop up a machine eye equipped with a multi angle HD camera. This kind of machine eye can be recycled and reused. It will descend slowly in the air by parachute like a flare. During this time, we can use the real-time video signal sent back by the machine eye to observe the situation of the battlefield.


    With the real-time data sent back by the machine eye in the air, our vehicle cutting computer shows the terrain and dog group distribution in this area. We saw a small armored vehicle, like surrounded by a black storm vortex. We were in a circular eye of the wind, and the storm was composed of hundreds of three evil dogs surrounded by us.


    Looking at this terrible scene, I hope that the machine eye has failed, which is the same as what we usually say "how I hope this scene is false", which is a bit of a cover up. But I also know it''s impossible. Now I can only break through.


    "There''s no time to linger. Rush down the mountain. The terrain there is open and it''s easy to give full play to the speed advantage of armored vehicles," suggested Sanmei.


    "OK, wife, I''ll listen to you. With a wave of your jade hand, we''ll rush there," I said with a smile. Lao hei and shopkeeper Qian both showed disgusting expressions, covered their chest and vomited.


    Sanmei made a big turn and sped the armored car down the mountain like a tiger,


    The three of us also turned our weapons and shot desperately in the direction of the front of the car, trying to open a gap and rush out. At the same time, three dogs from all directions also rushed up, and the front ones suddenly jumped up and hit the armored vehicle with their mouths open.


    The huge difference in volume and weight made the three dogs who bumped into them without knowing how to rush over and fly back. The difference is that there are only a few more fractures. Sanmei stepped on the accelerator to the bottom, and the 20 ton armored car ran into the dogs in the way, pressing several struggling dogs under the wheels and howling.


    Just when I thought the three heads of these guard dogs were funny, Sanmei''s voice told us the real intention of these evil dogs like death squads. I only heard her roar: "the body was damaged and corroded by strong acid."


    After listening to her words, I was stunned. I recalled the scene of these three dogs burning small pits on the volcanic rock like ground. I quickly opened the top cover of an infantry shooting position and poked out my head to check the situation. It doesn''t matter. I clicked as soon as I saw it. I saw that the metal body had been corroded into holes one after another where the saliva of the hell guard dog splashed. Some are relatively shallow, and some are deep enough to see the inner layer of composite armor, Kevlar fiber and damping resin, etc. Fortunately, it''s an armored vehicle. If it''s an ordinary Hummer or bulletproof SUV, it''s estimated that you can see the sun in the car by now.


    "We have to find a way to fly. We are not opponents on the ground. Now I rush down the mountain, everyone concentrate, call the brain wave jammer, and build a helicopter in the dream, which is located on the flat ground on the mountain." Sanmei roared, turned her head fiercely and threw down several guard dogs biting on the armored car.


    Due to the shooting range, our heavy firepower can only attack long-range targets. When we rush through the siege, more than a dozen hell dogs rush to the front and take the opportunity to jump on our car. Being torn by them and corroded by saliva, the armored vehicle will soon be unable to withstand. Big holes have been gnawed out in several places. The roar of the three evil dogs can be heard clearly. Through the holes, they can even see their sharp teeth with cold light and blood red tongue.


    Let go of the operating handle quickly. The three of us took off our weapons on the inner wall of the armored vehicle and were ready to take care of the threat in front of us first. There are some grooves on the inner wall of this armored vehicle, which contain close combat weapons filled with bullets, usually PDW (personal)


    Defense weapon (personal defense weapon) series.


    The common characteristics of these weapons are small size, high firing speed and large firepower, but the range is generally within 200m. They are mainly used by second-line combatants such as pilots, operators, headquarters personnel, armored soldiers, engineers, radiomen, pilots, logistics personnel or maintenance personnel. Gunners in such armored vehicles usually don''t carry long guns. If they need to abandon the vehicle to survive in an emergency, they can jump out of the car and use it first.


    The three of us each drew a P90 in our hands, put the muzzle of the gun against the shooting hole and began to sweep down the guard dogs biting on the body one by one. Sanmei also manipulated the vehicle with one hand, pulled out the silver sand eagle with her left hand, and lifted the two guns on the top of the cab from the roof. Seeing the good effect of her large caliber gun, we threw away P90 after 50 rounds of bullets, and turned out all the large caliber shotguns and bullets from the spare weapon box on the side of the carriage.


    After the bullet is loaded on the top of the gun, it pokes into the bitten hole, and one shot can kill the guard dog bitten on it. Even if it can''t kill, the power of the bullet can knock them down. During the encounter in these minutes, we found that although the skin of these monsters is as hard as iron, their mouth is still very soft. Beating them with a gun at their mouth can basically kill them. When we found this, we all calmed down and started shooting one by one. At the same time, we carefully avoided the corrosive dog saliva dripping from the top of the head. These smelly things fell on the floor of the armored vehicle cabin, and burned small pits one after another. At the same time, they emitted a faint white smoke and a sour smell.


    Suddenly, above me, the top cover of a conductor''s observation position was completely bitten open. A guard dog tried to drill in all three heads to bite me, but it was stuck because it was too wide. He shrunk his head back, which meant that he had to squeeze in at the risk of breaking one or two heads. I quickly put the shotgun against his big mouth, but it was firmly bitten by the head in the middle. At the same time, its saliva flowed all the way down the barrel of the gun to my hand. Scared, I quickly pulled the trigger, as if I had been scalded by boiling water. The shotgun that fell to the ground in the car has been corroded and can''t be used at all. Seeing that this steel thing is stained with their saliva, I can''t help but be shocked. If I want to be bitten or stained with a drop on my body, I''m afraid I''m already dying at the moment.


    After pulling the trigger, there was a "bang" sound. Because the barrel bit in the dog''s mouth, the sound was not the same as usual, but the power was not discounted at all. The dog''s head in the middle was directly smashed, leaving two left and right


    "Y" shape, but I still want to drill in desperately. My four eyes look at me fiercely. It clearly means that I want to tear my throat, drink my blood, and then hurry up

 Chapter 144

    But brother, I only have a little blood, that is, I don''t want to give it free to those unscrupulous blood stations and hospitals to make money, and I don''t want to be drunk by the monster with a head as a farmer''s spring, so I quickly pulled out the pistol and hit it with both hands. But the power of pistol bullet is too small. It just shrinks its head to avoid the key of eyes and mouth. It''s all right to get shot in other places. Seeing that I was about to run out of 20 bullets and it was about to rush in, suddenly the armored car made a sudden brake and all three of us hit the inner wall of the car. The guard dog with only two of the three heads on the roof didn''t stand firm and fell on the grass in front of the car. Then the armored car started again, and the heavy wheels rolled over it directly. Now the whole armored vehicle has been ventilated in all directions, so the sound transmission effect is very good. Its wailing sound and the broken sound of broken bones can be clearly heard.


    Pointing her thumb at the camera in the car, I knew that Sanmei could see it in the cab. She was preparing to say a few nonsense to ease her mood, but I heard Sanmei say, "we''re ready to abandon the car. We''re going to change into army aviation..."


    Set the weapons on the armored vehicle to automatic shooting mode. Although it has no accuracy, it can slightly block the chasing monster. The four of US jumped into the mh-60k multi-purpose combat helicopter parked on the grass with our equipment on our backs. Sanmei went to fly the helicopter. Lao Hei manipulated the M134 "Vulcan gun" on one side of the cabin to aim at the three headed dogs who were far away and were about to run in front. I put on a large caliber sniper gun to shoot to supplement what Lao Hei missed. Shopkeeper Qian pulled out a wheel grenade launcher from his backpack and was ready to help, but I heard Sanmei in the cab shouting: "you three are crowded on one side, and the weight is more dispersed and balanced."


    Lao hei and I had a tacit understanding and motioned to shopkeeper Qian. Shopkeeper Qian was very angry. He moved to the other side of the cabin and said, "two bastards, this is naked weight discrimination. You can find someone else next time. I won''t serve you."


    Under the cover of Vulcan machine guns and large caliber sniper rifles, the helicopter finally left the ground. Due to the lower limit of the coverage angle of the rapid fire machine gun, several guard dogs broke through our fire net and rushed to the front. One of them jumped high and bit on the landing gear of the helicopter, and then died like a turtle biting his finger. The whole was directly lifted by the helicopter. After that, three jumped up and bit on the two hanging hind legs and tail respectively. Then they followed up and hung more like a bunch of grapes, just dragging the helicopter so that it could not continue to take off.


    The alarm red light on the top of the head keeps flashing. If you go on like this, you have to be dragged back. The fixed anti crash landing gear, honeycomb filler, efficient shock-absorbing seat and other special equipment at the lower part of the organic body are protected. You can''t die if you fall down so high, but it''s certain to be separated by dogs and buried in the belly of dogs.


    Lao Hei pressed the button of the machine gun to stop more three dogs from rushing up. Now the dogs hanging under our helicopter have become a ladder. If another dog comes up, it may be able to rush directly into the cabin. I stood up with my body low and pointed the sniper gun at the dog''s head. The armor piercing bullet used to deal with the armored vehicle directly broke one of its dog''s heads, but the advantage of having more heads was fully reflected. Its side head bit on it with another head, and I pulled the trigger to break the second one, but by this time, the ten rounds of magazine I had loaded had been knocked out. There was no time for bullets. I lay on the cabin floor, took out a pistol, put it on its head and threw fire directly. Although it blinded both eyes, all kinds of liquid in the dog''s eyes even splashed on my face. But this guy still insists on his iron pole and doesn''t let go.


    Just when I wanted to take out the unparalleled knife that Lao Hei tied to the tactical vest and cut off the landing gear, it fell down by itself, and the helicopter soared into the sky like a bird breaking free of a rope.


    "Well done," old heisong said to me.


    "It''s not me, it fell by itself," I replied in wonder.


    Lying there and looking at it carefully, I realized that it was the bad dog who bit on the landing gear. The saliva in his mouth made the bitten part brittle and brittle. Finally, he couldn''t help pulling the two ends of the helicopter and the dogs apart.


    "It''s good to get away anyway," said shopkeeper Qian, turning his rapid fire machine gun and aiming at the roaring dogs on the ground.


    "Don''t be happy too early. The nightmare beast won''t let us go so easily," I said cautiously.


    "Dead monkey, I''m really told by you. At 3 o''clock, there are many vampire bats approaching." Lao Hei shouted, pointing to the clouds in the distance.


    I bowed my head and was busy loading some empty magazines. I heard that it was such a small thing, but I didn''t take it to heart. I asked, "is it the kind in the blood fog last time?"


    Old black looked at it with a telescope for a while and said, "well, how can I say it? It''s a little different. Monkey, how old did we meet last time?"


    "Six to ten centimeters. What''s the matter? Is it different?" I replied


    "It''s really a little different. You can see for yourself. The measurement unit may have to be changed." he put down his telescope and put his hand on the operating handle of the machine gun.


    When I picked up my telescope, I was so angry that I really wanted to scold. What''s the difference? It''s too big. Each bat flying towards us is frighteningly large, larger than any real-life bird, with a wingspan of almost 5 or 6 meters. Even if the ostrich can fly, it is not so big. This kind of vampire bat has a pig face. With its weight, it is an adult wild boar with red meat film wings. And the sharp knife like canine teeth in their mouths are particularly frightening at the moment. Each one is more than 20 cm long and glittering, almost like our army knife. This kind of teeth can bite me directly. If such a large bat also sucks blood, not to mention the four people in the plane, even the four elephants are not enough for them to drink. I can''t help shaking when I think about it.


    Seeing my frightened eyes, he was so dark that he looked calm. He squeezed his eyes at me and said, "it''s probably dinosaur day¡°


    After those giant bats flew into range, the two machine guns immediately fired laser like fire lines, but it is not known whether these giant bats have rough skin or not, but their meat is really thick. It takes only a few seconds to stare at them, and they were sprayed with blood and fell down. Moreover, these things also appeared in other directions, which surrounded us three-dimensional.


    "Can this nightmare beast play games? It''s a standard dog and a flying dragon." shopkeeper Qian roared after knocking down a giant bat.


    "Life is a game." Sanmei said in the cab without a head, revealing the vicissitudes of a little woman who has lived for 200 years.


    "You are the princess in my game. I am willing to be your Mario all my life." I installed a full ten rounds magazine on the sniper gun and responded with a radio when I pulled the bolt.


    "Come on, my monkey brother and fox sister-in-law, please don''t be numb. My mouth is so sour that I can''t eat. What''s the Princess game? Grind it for a while, and we''ll all be game


    Over. " Lao Hei protested with a loud and strange cry and kept shooting. The two high-speed Vulcan machine guns made a buzzing sound and the sound of the drilling machine drilling through the concrete wall. Lao Hei started to fight and simply pulled his neck and roared. Manager Qian was infected by Lao Hei''s passionate mood and also made the low roar of the beast when he was angry. The two people were full of fighting spirit, The machine guns in hand kept beating one giant bat after another from falling from the air.


    The muzzle of the two machine guns soon turned red. The six dark red round muzzle in the shape of 360 high-speed rotation formed a complete dark red ring. The bullets collided with each other and landed on the ground like rain, hitting the guard dogs running after the helicopter on the ground, causing many evil dogs to raise their heads and bark continuously.


    "Save bullets and hit the bones where their wings and bodies connect" As I reminded Lao hei and shopkeeper Qian, I locked a giant bat, aimed at the part connecting its wings on the left side of its body and pulled the trigger. Unlike hell dogs, this giant bat had a small scale like hard armor. In addition, the joints in that place were soft, so it was directly cut a hole the size of a football by the bullet, and even tore part of its wing membrane. After being shot, this one was exposed The giant bat with sharp teeth like a short knife fell straight to the ground in the splash of blood.


    But when the three of us were busy locking the target, firing, locking and firing again, something terrible happened. The temperature alarms on shopkeeper Qian and the old black rapid fire machine gun made harsh sounds respectively. Because the firing speed of this Vulcan machine gun was too fast, it was easy to cause the accident of high barrel temperature rise and damage or ammunition explosion. In order to prevent this situation, it was installed The infrared temperature sensing device for monitoring the barrel temperature will give an alarm when the temperature reaches the warning threshold. If the temperature continues to rise, it will automatically lock the machine gun and forcibly stop shooting.


    Lao hei and shopkeeper Qian looked back at me reluctantly. They adjusted the motor depressed and slowed down the firing speed. They stopped for a few seconds. Then the harsh scream gradually disappeared from the temperature alarm on the gun. But now only with my semi-automatic large caliber sniper gun and two quick fire machine guns that don''t dare to shoot at high speed, they can''t stand these monsters getting closer and closer, We had to fight close first. At the same time, Sanmei flew the plane up and down, desperately trying to get rid of these giant vampire bats that bite us.


    "Three elm heads, come on, someone to the cab to operate the airborne weapon system." San Mei shouted to us with the radio.

 Chapter 145

    "Yes," I slapped myself on the head, thinking how to forget this. I was an infantry for a long time, and my thinking was a little rigid. The Black Hawk''s improved multi-purpose combat helicopter is equipped with weapon mounting hangers on the left and right. The hanging points above can be used to install m200 19 tube rocket launch nest, launch 70mm "Hydra" unguided rockets, and install 50 kg "Hellfire" anti tank missiles. If the AH-64D "Longbow Apache" carries more ammunition, there are 76 "Hydra" unguided rockets and 16 "Hellfire" precision guided bombs, but the AH-64 can''t fill the four of us, so we can only make do with it.


    I put away my sniper gun, drilled into the cab, sat in the co pilot''s seat, opened the cover on the handle and prepared to launch missiles. Hellfire is a programmable precision guided bomb, and there are only eight, so it can''t be used for the time being. First, use the cheap and sufficient Hydra. Although the circular probability deviation of this thing at its maximum range of 6000 meters is as high as 100 meters, it is the most suitable to deal with the monsters flying with wings in front of Yanba. When I aimed, I suddenly felt a bit like a Terran pilot in the movie Avatar. Flying dragons made of nightmare beasts were flying outside. The difference was that the just side was controlling the plane this time, and the evil force was flying outside.


    Staring at the sight of the hollow circle shaking on the screen and locking a giant bat in the front of the helicopter, I pressed the red launch button. A rocket with a tail thicker than a beer bottle spewed fire and smoke, dragging a long trail and bumped into it. It went directly into the belly of the giant bat in the way. Just when I thought it would go out from the back next, the rocket exploded directly in the giant bat''s body. The unlucky red vampire bat turned into a mass of scattered meat in the light of the fire and the sound of the explosion.


    "Oh!!! Well done, one more." shopkeeper Qian locked one in the strange cry. The long and short combination of shooting finally hurt the one to the ground, but more still rushed forward. Several of them flew very close. I could even see the red and yellow fluff on their ugly pig heads through the bulletproof glass in the cab. Of course, there are those sharp teeth that can''t wait to stab into my body, cut my blood vessels and moisten my throat. The cold light is glittering and chilling.


    "Hold on," said Sanmei, gritting her teeth and squeezing the helicopter sideways between two big blood sucking bats like a flying stunt. Shopkeeper Qian was already facing up. He firmly grasped the handle next to the cabin door to fix his body. With his other hand, he kept firing by pressing the switch. Lao Hei threw himself on M134, half of his body fell out of the plane, pulling his throat and yelling.


    I don''t care to aim. When I fix myself, as long as I see giant bats in front of the helicopter, no matter 37 or 21, I press the launch button. Anyway, this kind of things are stacked one after another, and I can hit several in a random fight.


    San Mei saw that the giant bats in the air were too dense. He pressed the joystick fiercely, and the nose rushed to the ground. He leveled the plane at a place not much higher than the tree tops on the ground, and then flew across the ground. He could even see the wavy vortex of shrubs and plants on the hillside blown out by the air flow of spiral pulp.


    Those giant bats are also very flexible in flight. They don''t become clumsy because they are hundreds of times larger. After flying close, they try to attack us with sharp teeth and sharp teeth. Sanmei holds the joystick and dodges left and right. The helicopter is completely flying sideways. One of the two Vulcan machine guns is facing the sky and the other is pointing to the ground. Lao Hei operated the one on the right and kept firing at the monster above. Now if the one on the left fires, it can only weed. Therefore, shopkeeper Qian took out the grenade launcher in his backpack and kept firing at the approaching giant bat. Due to the close distance, many fragments of grenades even hit the fuselage on my side, jingling, frightening me into thinking that I had encountered air defense fire when passing through the enemy occupied area.


    I am responsible for the positive, but some will be missed due to the limitation of angle. At this time, Sanmei''s superb flying skills played a vital role. She not only controls the helicopter to dodge, but also sweeps the wings of a giant vampire bat composed of meat membrane and thin bones with a high-speed rotating propeller from time to time.


    But we can''t last long. Even if the old black six barrel machine gun can fire all the time, a box of ammunition has been seen. Shopkeeper Qian took down the ammunition box on the machine gun on the other side of the cabin, immediately put it on top and continued shooting. In this firepower gap, our fuselage was severely grabbed and bitten by several giant bats who were not afraid of death. Long dents were marked on the hard shell, and a piece of glass on my side was smashed, producing spider web like broken lines. The attack power of this thing is too powerful. You know, the fuselage and glass can withstand bullets. Under the claws and teeth of these monsters, it is fragile, a bit like a chocolate coating of cake.


    "When I was flying in the air just now, I saw a lake in the southwest. I flew there, and then we landed on the island in the middle of the lake. We avoided the attack of these monsters through the rocks on the island, and the helicopter couldn''t hold up for a few times." Sanmei said and transferred to the direction she said. I even pressed the firing button to shoot down the giant bats in the way one by one, trying to kill a bloody way.


    Seeing that it is getting closer and closer to the large lake, but these blood sucking giant bats are becoming more and more crazy. They attack our helicopters in turn, and the alarm lights on the fuselage seem to call for life. The tail wing was also injured, emitting a long black smoke. It was impossible to fly to the lake, but if we made a forced landing here, not to mention the giant bats flying in the sky, even those guard dogs who had been flying with the helicopter could swallow us alive.


    Just when our anxious eyes were on fire, Sanmei suddenly raised the helicopter a lot, pressed a few times on a touch screen on the dial, then pointed to the 2-meter-long, 50 kg Hellfire heavy anti tank missile on the weapon hanging point on the right, and shouted to shopkeeper Qian and old black, "hold one shot."


    "Sister-in-law, what do you want? The dinosaur express Kesai? You want to play with human cannons?" Lao hei and shopkeeper Qian asked in wonder, with a series of question marks on their faces and eyes.


    "I set the coordinates, shoot the missile into a ground skimming flight mode, let go when you are over the lake, and then swim to the island." the little girl said a very crazy plan, which is so crazy that even people who are braver than watermelon are scared of it.


    "No, can you bear your weight? Even if you can, can your body stand such a high speed?" I said.


    "The single-stage solid rocket motor installed in this agm-114 has a thrust of 18.6 kn and a maximum flight speed of Mach 1. The forward acceleration that ordinary people can bear is about Mach 2.4 and the reverse acceleration is about Mach 1. Pilots and astronauts can even reach 8 to 9, so our four bodies should be able to withstand it. If you have a better way, you can also put forward it, But be quick, the plane will crash in 30 seconds, "said Sanmei quickly to the three of us, pointing to the flashing alarm light on the top of her finger.


    Lao hei and shopkeeper Qian looked at each other, clenched their teeth and climbed to the weapon rack. Like a tree climbing tree bag bear, they hugged a bucket thick missile, and Sanmei said, "good


    "Luck" pressed the launch button on the handle, and in the light of a fire, Lao hei and shopkeeper Qian flew to the lake not far away with a strange cry.


    "It''s your turn, honey, there''s nothing to be afraid of. It''s only about two kilometers away. It''s only five seconds for this missile. Hurry up, don''t procrastinate, don''t make me feel like I''ve found a coward." three Mei even used the method of provocation. Generally speaking, I''m a very calm person. Generally speaking, it''s useless for me to stir up the method, but it''s another taste to say it in the mouth of the woman I love. So my trembling legs also climbed over, holding my hands firmly on the head of the missile, and my legs were clamped on it. At the same time, I tried to stay away from the engine. The temperature of that thing is not what I can stand.


    Before I said I was ready, Sanmei shouted, "take a deep breath." then I just felt that I rushed out fiercely. It felt very uncomfortable, like when the plane accelerated to take off, but the degree of discomfort increased more than ten times. I closed my eyes, shrunk up, firmly held the missile, endured more and more urine, bit the feeling of death, and the desperate desire to drain the bladder.


    Maybe I was too nervous. I had flown over the island in the middle of the lake and didn''t realize it until shopkeeper Qian shouted on the radio, "monkey, let go." I subconsciously released my hands and felt that the seconds that looked like years had finally passed. Being hit by the huge impact, I quickly straightened myself as much as possible and greeted the greetings from the water with hard feet. If my posture is a little wrong, the lake will kill me first.


    Like a seagull catching fish, after drawing a straight line with bubbles in the water, I tried to swim upward. At the same time, I saw that the missile I had just "boarded" turned into a fireball in the distance. Regardless of thanking shopkeeper Qian, I tried my best to swim to the island in the middle of the lake. After climbing up, I pulled Sanmei up from the water. I asked curiously, "how did you launch a missile?"


    Instead of answering, she took out a sand Eagle bullet and threw it. I thought it was really powerful. I don''t know if it''s accurate to practice concealed weapons.


    Despite the fact that Sanmei''s missile express plan was successfully implemented and saved the lives of four of us, we immediately focused our attention and called a large number of various heavy weapons to prepare to defend the island in the middle of the lake.


    After several anti-aircraft guns and quadruple mounted anti-aircraft machine guns were deployed in all four directions, our first round of "business" could not wait to open, and there were countless giant bats like bombers. We shuttle between different anti-aircraft guns, shaking the gun body and turning in different directions. The four barrel artillery tore one vampire bat after another into pieces in the air, and the surrounding lake was dyed red. But it was not only giant bats that wanted to kill us. A large number of hell guard dogs also gathered on the other side of the lake and plunged into the lake like a beach landing. Three heads came out of the water and swam to us.


    In desperation, we had to be divided into two groups. Lao hei and shopkeeper Qian operated several flat fire guns and flat fire large caliber machine guns to deal with the people in the lake, and Sanmei and I each operated a quadruple anti-aircraft gun to deal with the people in the air. Both groups are shooting by one person, and the other person changes ammunition in a hurry. As soon as the shooting stops, the fire should be connected immediately, and can''t stop, otherwise these deadly monsters will definitely take the opportunity to rush on. In the same way, in the shooting and loading that were so crazy that we didn''t have time to breathe, we fought back the other party''s attacks again and again. Finally, whether it was flying in the sky or monsters swimming in the water on the ground, we suspended the attack. We just had time to catch a few breaths and shake our heads to drive away the dizziness caused by the vibration and excessive tension during shooting. I leaned against a shell box, powerlessly closed my eyes and rested. The rest of my companions were too tired to talk. They all hoped that the dream would pass quickly so that we could return to the real world.


    Who knows, I leaned against the ammunition box to rest my tired head, and suddenly felt a whirling dizziness and blind darkness. After that, I was awakened from Sanmei''s dream. Before I came and opened my eyes, I felt what liquid fell on my face in the dark.

 Chapter 146

    I opened my eyes in a huge headache. At the same time, I looked up at the ceiling. I thought it was a rain leak or dripping water from the air conditioner, but the scene in front of me made me forget the feeling of headache. The whole basement was in a mess. Bullets of various calibres flew around. People were shot and fell. Many people outside were shooting at the garage. Bullets penetrated windows or thinner walls and were raging everywhere. The agents in the garage also hid behind some load-bearing columns and fought back desperately, but the firepower was much weaker than the attackers of unknown origin. Corpses or many human bodies turning into corpses could be seen everywhere in the house.


    Dr. Steven with white hair was lying on the computer in front of me. What splashed on my face just now was the blood brought out by the bullet after he was shot in the chest. At the moment, his finger is pressed on the red button of "emergency wake-up". It seems that this respectable scientist is trying his last breath to wake me up from my dream.


    I tore off the metal hemisphere covered on my head and the electrode stuck to my temple. I rushed to wake up my companion, but when I rushed to the main control computer connected to Sanmei''s brain wave generator. The large red font of "brain death" and several groups of straight-line parameters flashed on the screen, which made me feel like I was struck by lightning. The whole person stood in the rain formed by the gunfight between the two sides until Lao Hei rushed and threw me to the ground.


    "Wake up, monkey." Lao Hei just shook me when he grabbed me. It didn''t work. He slapped me in the face. I''m back to my senses.


    "It''s impossible. When the broken machine breaks down, Sanmei can''t die. She hasn''t experienced any big storms in 200 years. How can she die like this? The computer must be the shansai goods of some unqualified foundry," I said, desperately trying to refuse to admit this fact.


    "Monkey, I don''t want to believe it. Shopkeeper Qian didn''t wake up. The technician who woke me up said that they all died of brain failure. Sister-in-law was because the nightmare beast embodied her dream infinitely, which was beyond the bearing range of her brain capacity. Shopkeeper Qian made an error because there were metal elements in the mutated bone, which affected the radio waves. After that, the technicians The agent was killed by stray bullets. If there was no action, the next one would be us. "Lao Hei looked at the falling agent and grabbed me and shouted.


    "Yes, we must take them out. Maybe there is a way." the news of the death of shopkeeper Qian made me feel that I was hit by lightning for the second time, but I forced myself to find a way to escape first, and then I could avenge my companions. Climbed a few meters, pulled a ump9 from a dead agent, and then touched two magazines from him. Meeting Lao Hei, who also got weapons from the sacrificial agents, they covered each other and hid behind a load-bearing cement column. The scene was very chaotic, with gunshots, explosions, moans and screams. Listen to the news, the enemy sent out a large number of people and horses.


    "What should I do?" old black asked me habitually, loading the shotgun full of blood.


    I observed the firepower of both sides and said to Lao Hei, "we have to find a way to get your transformation medicine first, otherwise it''s difficult to break out."


    Lao Hei nodded. I scanned the terrain and rushed from the current position to the place where we put our backpacks. I had to pass through a door and a window. I made a gesture to Lao hei and rolled out. My side moved well. An enemy who had rushed to the front raised his hand with tec9 and fired a shot. Lao Hei leaned out half of his body and shot him to the ground while his attention was attracted by me.


    After rushing to the first door, I hid there and killed two guys eager to rush in, and Lao Hei followed. I ripped off the T-shirts of the two bodies, with some abstract star patterns on them, which were similar to those of several people we attacked in the desert stronghold. It seems that the people from the Juarez Gang headquarters arrived this time.


    "It''s easy to know who moved the hand. When I kill out, if the gang can leave a dog, I''ll abolish the name of black wolf when I go back," old black scolded fiercely with fierce eyes. I also bit my teeth and nodded.


    It''s easy to rush to the place where we put our backpacks, but it''s tragic to see that it has been almost collapsed by grenades, and everything has been blown up badly. Even my m107a1 titanium alloy barrel has been bent, not to mention the potions filled with syringes.


    "Big trouble" Lao Hei followed in and looked silly.


    "PlanB" I looked up at the structure of the room and said to Lao Hei, "the vent should go straight to the ground, blow it open and drill out. The assault car we parked in the car has heavy weapons."


    So we climbed back to the dead bodies on the ground and found some offensive grenades. It seems that the training of Taiji tiger is still useful. Back in the storage room, I stepped on Lao Hei''s shoulder, arranged the grenade, jumped down and pulled off the insurance at the same time. They rolled and crawled and hid far away from the door to avoid the storm.


    After the loud noise, the vent was blown up. When I was about to get out, there was a running sound and Spanish shouts, followed by AK bullets and grenades from top to bottom. They drove me and Lao Hei back like raindrops.


    "Let''s go from the emergency exit," Lao Hei said, pointing to the fire door on the other side of the underground garage, but after we rushed there, we found that the door was locked from the inside and someone could be seen guarding from the outside.


    "Find some acetylene tanks. There are repair tools over there. I''ve seen them just now. Find another fire axe and we''ll have to kill them out." I said to Lao Hei, and then asked some active agents in the basement to come to me.


    After a row of four heavy gas tanks were brought back, I tied the remaining grenades to one of them, and the pull ring was tied to the leg of the table with the shoelace on a corpse, indicating that Lao Hei was ready with a fire axe.


    After getting the reply from the old black dot and seeing that he was holding a fire axe in both hands, like splitting firewood in his hometown, I suddenly opened the fire door. The old black axe chopped off the regulating valve of the acetylene gas tank. The four gas tanks were shot out by the high-pressure gas in the tank like a rocket, rolled far outside the door and swirled in place. The fire door was immediately closed and resisted by me. There was a huge explosion and several fireballs outside. Many gangsters hiding in the corner were burned all over with fire. The scream turned into black charcoal and fell to the ground without a sound.


    Several uninjured agents went out with guns, followed by the wounded who helped each other. Lao hei and I also followed with the bodies of Sanmei and shopkeeper Qian. When we arrived at the place where we parked the truck, we were desperate to see that it was a sea of fire. After the fuel tanks of several cars were pierced by bullets, we didn''t know what ignited them. The fire was too big to rely on people. Lao hei and I had to find a car to put our companions'' bodies in. At this time, gangsters rushed to shoot at us from all directions. There were vehicles coming from afar. People in each car jumped down with long and short guns and greeted each other in Spanish.


    At this time, except me and Lao Hei, the other agents don''t know where to go. In this case, it''s mostly bad luck. I really don''t know how they receive training. The fewer people they have, the more they can''t be dispersed. Otherwise, they will be killed by the enemy who has a dominant number of people.


    "I''ll find a car to help you open the way, and you take them out." after that, without waiting for Lao Hei to retort, I found a truck whose ass was still on fire and jumped up. Several gangsters saw my action and immediately shot in my direction in an attempt to suppress my action. But the first few shots I still shrunk my neck to hide. I didn''t care at all when I went back. I thought it would be better for them to send me to see Sanmei and shopkeeper Qian.


    I don''t know if I''m brave and the bullets are hiding, or Sanmei and shopkeeper Qian, who haven''t gone far, are blessing me. Anyway, I haven''t been patronized by bullets until I rushed into the car. After starting the car, I slammed on the accelerator, knocked open several small cars that were also on fire, rushed out, pushed up the last box of bullets of ump9, folded the butt of the gun and opened fire at anyone in front of the road. Lao Hei followed me closely, and from time to time also helped me fight some enemies who rushed from the side.


    But when they rushed to the exit of the town, several cars together blocked the road. There was an abandoned gas station on the side of the road. Several cement columns supported the roof, and a sniper lay on the roof. Just from his lying position, I knew that this guy''s level was definitely not good. If I had to stay away from the big army, even if it was my own, it would easily attract enemy fire, but these gangsters had never experienced the battle with artillery.


    Shrinking in the small space under the steering wheel, I stepped on the accelerator of the car to the bottom. I went straight to the place where the sniper was lying. Although I knew I couldn''t reach him at the height, I could break the load-bearing column and kill the bastard.


    The truck with the fire still on rushed to the abandoned gas station like a fireworks dragon. The sniper on the roof shot twice and stood up and ran. But it was late. After a shock so strong that I was almost shocked and vomiting blood, I heard him fall off the roof. Trying to hold back the tumbling in my stomach, I tried to push open the door, but I found that I had been hit and didn''t know where to fly. Shaking, I jumped out of the car. I touched the pistol from the sniper and knocked him unconscious with my grip. After that, I shot at the shaking figure in front of me, no matter 3721, until all the bullets were fired. Lao Hei also rushed up, parked the car aside and shot back the enemy who rushed to me


    Throwing away the empty gun, I picked up fx05, which was not far in front of him. It was originally an assault rifle nicknamed "fire snake". I picked up this extended and weighted barrel and telescope sight, which can be used as a sniper gun within 300 meters. The accuracy and power are worse than the m107a1 I use. It''s not a star and a half, but it can only make do at the moment. How does that sentence say "begging is not too bad, and picking up money is not too little."


    Although the shock caused by the impact made my eyes a little dazzled, I had a hard guy in my hand to say anything. I lay down behind the collapsed concrete column and began to look for the target. Although the cement fragments and exposed steel heads here hurt me, it is really very suitable to be a sniper position here. The half square cement column is set on two piles of rubble, leaving a small triangular gap below, just enough for me to stretch out my gun, which is almost like the deliberately left shooting hole.


    I was surprised to find that the trajectory of the gun in my hand was very strange. Although I couldn''t say why for the time being, a sniper''s intuition told me that there must be something wrong. After shooting several more shots to cover Lao Hei''s moving forward, I was more sure that the ballistic drop of the gun in my hand was wrong. Generally speaking, the bullet will fall to a certain extent during the flight due to the influence of the earth''s gravity after it is out of the chamber, but the ballistic drop of this gun is much smaller. Although there are many parameters that may be affected, this difference still makes me wonder. Although this error is small, it is so small that only people like me who deal with sniper guns all year round can find it.


    Under the double attack of Lao hei and I, the enemies here were soon eliminated. We can see that more are catching up. I jumped into the car and continued to rush. I leaned out of the skylight from the co pilot''s seat, then put on a sniper gun and kept deflating the tires of the approaching car. He told Lao Hei about the strange trajectory of the gun in his hand. Unexpectedly, he said, "speaking of this, I also think a lot of things are wrong."


    "What do you mean?" I asked without leaving the sight.


    "Do you think that shopkeeper Qian''s constitution will change because of...?" Lao Hei said thoughtlessly, but I saw that he couldn''t spit out the word "death".


    "Certainly not. Last time in the underground of Afghanistan, we saw those bodies that died of radiation mutation (see Volume I, abyss and sunshine). They were all serious and dying, like the appearance after the death of Wolverine."


    "When I was carrying the money shopkeeper just now, I found that he was almost as heavy as an ordinary person. In addition, the smell on my sister-in-law was gone. I don''t know if it had anything to do with her." Lao Hei''s words frightened my hands and the bullets were so heavy that I didn''t know where to fly.


    What started flying like bullets was my thinking. If the gun trajectory alone could barely explain, but several things happened at the same time, there must be a big mistake. What''s happening here doesn''t conform to the laws of physics we''re familiar with, so? Is it possible that this is not the world we know? If it''s not the world I know, where is it? Is it related to the nightmare beast?


    After listening to my question, Lao Hei thought for a few seconds. One hand was holding the steering wheel and the other hand didn''t know what was playing. Just when I reminded him not to turn the car over, he suddenly turned around and said to me, "monkey, I''ll take you to see my sister-in-law." he immediately raised his hand with a pistol facing my head, Before I could react from the shock, I saw his index finger move, pulled the trigger directly, was facing the center of my eyebrow, and the gun rang

 Chapter 147

    The whole body shook violently. I unknowingly opened my eyes, but found that I was tied by my belt, and there was a comatose old black tied with me. We were like sacks stacked together, carried on our shoulders by shopkeeper Qian and running away. Sanmei, holding the Zhutian crossbow not far behind us, is struggling to resist the pursuit of a hell torturer. From time to time, she has to dodge the attack of the torturer''s knife Qi. Both of them seemed to have experienced a fierce battle, both of them were seriously injured and covered with blood.


    "Shopkeeper, put me down." I suddenly said something that startled shopkeeper Qian. He looked back at me and said, "thank God, you finally woke up" and then ran to put me down


    "What happened just now?" I asked


    "How do I know what''s going on? You and Lao Hei went to sleep unconsciously and didn''t wake up. Then we saw the hell executioner appear and ran away with you." shopkeeper Qian threw Lao Hei to me and took the ghost chop to support Sanmei.


    As soon as I took over Lao Hei, I felt him shaking violently in my arms. Then I opened my black and white eyes, saw these scenes and said, "Hey, I really guessed it."


    What did you guess? I had not yet recovered from the shock of his shooting at me and put him on the ground.


    "I vaguely think it may be the trick of the nightmare beast," he said with a little pride.


    "Vagueness? Are you right? You can shoot me in the head with a vagueness?" I''m a little angry


    "What are you afraid of? I just wanted to scare you. I cut off the warhead with a knife and emptied all the gunpowder, leaving a primer to scare you. When I was a child, I often dreamed of being bitten by a dog. I woke up when I was bitten, so just now I thought that the sound of bullets was more frightening than that of a dog, so I tried. After shooting, you fainted, and I can confirm that 80% of those things were nightmares The beast made a ghost. "Lao Hei looked proud, and only a man with such a big nerve could come up with this kind of native way.


    "What about yourself? How did you wake up?" I asked him.


    "I parked my car next to a tall building, then climbed up and jumped down. I was light and woke up." old black said, drawing out his matchless knife and preparing to support his companions with me.


    "You''re so cruel. If I was stunned, you won''t be miserable?" I was thundered again. Today is three times, and all three times are in Sanmei''s dreams, just different dreams.


    "What are you afraid of? We still have company on the huangquan road. We will be brothers in the next life together." Lao Hei said calmly, listening to me for a while.


    From the current situation, the nightmare beast realized that the four of us could get some support it didn''t understand, so he separated the four of us and broke them one by one. From the current state of shopkeeper Qian and San Mei, if Lao Hei hadn''t rashly awakened us from our dreams with local methods, his strategy might have succeeded.


    "Well, now let''s kill this guy with a piece of urine on his head." old black roared and wanted to rush to the hell torturer.


    "Be careful, this is too powerful." three Mei''s words made Lao Hei change from attack to defense. He erected an unparalleled knife to block an invisible knife gas, but he seemed to be hit and flew by a transparent big hand. The huge impact contained in the knife gas knocked him back more than ten meters and slid a long way on the grass before he stopped.


    "Which one of you has a smoke bomb" may be because it''s too heavy. Lao Hei''s backpack and I were thrown away, so I can only ask shopkeeper Qian and Sanmei.


    Sanmei shouted, "there is" and threw two smoke bombs out. She couldn''t see anything within a radius of tens of meters.


    "Call a tank or something and blow up the bastard," the four of us said in unison, and then we got together to call out a leopard 2a5 tank while the guy with a big knife was disturbed.


    In the smoke, we saw the outline of the tank. We couldn''t wait to run to the front and drill in. Sanmei drove away to give full play to her firepower. I turned my machine gun and swept through the smoke. There was no sound in front of me. I heard the jingle behind me. I knew I had hit the hell torturer''s knife. Immediately give the money shopkeeper and Lao Hei, who have been retracted into the tank and loaded with shells, the direction. Lao Hei handed me a thick earplug with built-in headphones. Although it was an illusory dream, it was not known whether they could be deafened by the sound of guns, but it was always right to be careful.


    "Come on, grandson, Grandpa gives you sugar," said Lao Hei, staring at the hollow "Feng" shaped gun collimator on the screen.


    Through the infrared auxiliary device on the tank, Lao Hei saw the figure with a cone on his head in the smoke and fired without saying a word. With a fierce tremor of the tank body, a fire light flew to the hell torturer''s position. Just when I wanted to cheer, the shell flew directly over the place where the hell torturer was standing and landed further.


    "Where''s the man? Oh, no, where''s the monster?" as soon as we turned the gun, we saw the torturer waving the door plate like knife at us.


    Although we hid in the tank, we were still scared to shrink. We heard a loud "Ping" sound from the steel body of the tank. Although I was wearing special earplugs for artillery, I was still shocked with blood surging and sweet in my mouth. This invisible sword Qi was almost as powerful as the ah64 machine gun.


    I thought there was no change in this figure and it would be better to deal with it, but I never thought that this guy... Would dodge. Not only that, it seems that the attack power this time is more than twice as strong as last time.


    "Come on, one more shot," Lao Hei said to shopkeeper Qian, who was in charge of loading.


    Shopkeeper Qian quickly put in a killing grenade, and old black fired a shell with a slight aim. But at the moment when the gun popped out of the chamber, I noticed that the upgraded hell torturer who would dodge also waved a big knife in the direction of the barrel. The invisible knife gas and the high-speed rotating shell after being out of the chamber collided directly at the midpoint of the connecting line between the tank and the torturer, and produced a huge explosion.


    Looking at the bright spots and smoke from the explosion on the black-and-white screen, the four of us felt like a collective toothache and took a breath of air-conditioning. Before we could breathe the air out of our stomach, we saw that the torturer suddenly squatted down, then jumped hard and disappeared in place.


    "Where is it?" just when the three of us were still in a daze, Sanmei responded first.


    "Get down" she yelled directly. At the same time, she pulled one hand, dragged Lao hei and shopkeeper Qian into the car body, and then kicked me to the position below the escape door at the back of the car body.


    "The difference is really big. How can I change my feet here?" I rubbed my chest and said in wonder. But immediately I saw a long knife cut the turret horizontally, and then it was rigidly clamped there. Along the cut gap, I could see the hell executioner, with a pair of red eyes behind the triangular sack. When he saw us inside, he pulled back and wanted to take back the machete. Maybe he was going to cut it like a birthday cake.


    "Run quickly." I opened the hatch above my head while I was doing this. Three people, three Mei, old black and shopkeeper Qian, came under the knife stuck in the car body in turn. This scene is a bit like passing under the ancient guillotine. I can almost touch the big knife that cut off the heads of many people as soon as I look up. I am a little scared for the three of them.


    Shopkeeper Qian, who climbed at the back, pulled a grenade from his tactical vest, threw it into the ammunition warehouse in the tank and shouted, "stay away if you don''t want to die."


    When we got out of the turret, the guy with his head still stubbornly pulled out his big knife. I really don''t know if it has been combined with people''s knife. It seems that it can''t be done without the knife. If I had given up earlier, what is more important than life.


    Just when I thought it would kill people, it just let go. The action was similar to that just now. With a slight squat, it jumped up with a "miso". Seeing its jump height, I finally understand why it can split the tank turret with one knife. This height is better than the best pole vaulter, let alone it has no pole to support.


    While it jumped up, the grenade exploded in the tank ammunition warehouse and triggered a series of martyrdom explosions. The power of the simultaneous explosion of dozens of shelling armor piercing shells and multi-purpose armor piercing shells directly threw the whole turret into the sky. The hell torturer was still in the air. He was hit by the turret and turned over in the air. He was blown up again. I don''t know whether it was the shaped energy needle in front of the armor piercing bullet or some other parts. He fell heavily on the ground like a suicide jumper.


    Seeing the seven meat and eight vegetables it fell, old black took out his unparalleled knife and roared, "you don''t take advantage of the bastard!" the first rushed up.


    Sanmei also followed with a Kunlun crossbow, but the first one to hit the hell torturer who was trying to climb up was the bullet ejected by the ghost chop of shopkeeper Qian. Unfortunately, in this materialized dream, the effect of lead bullet was also materialized. The perpetrator half climbed and half jumped, trying to avoid the first blow. But he became a little slow because of his leg injury. He was shot in the only active leg by Sanmei and cut off his head by Laohei.


    Old black stepped on the head of the hell executioner on the ground, with a horizontal knife in one hand, put on a cool posture and said, "how about you, black master? I''m handsome. It''s right to give a knife to a war wolf."


    While he was playing cool, I suddenly noticed a large round white spot under his feet, just like a man holding a larger LED flashlight shining down tens of meters above his head.


    Although I don''t know what this thing is, it won''t be a good thing in the dream of killing machines everywhere. Due to the long distance, I haven''t waited to rush over, but shopkeeper Qian immediately smashed the backpack filled with things at Lao Hei. With the abnormal strength of shopkeeper Qian, the nearly one meter high backpack "suddenly" flew to Lao Hei, bumped him with a thump, rolled several times on the ground, and flew out for fifteen or six meters.


    "Dry hair, if you are handsome, you will be smashed..." Lao Hei got up and complained. Before he finished, a straight lightning split down in the sky. The dazzling electric light blasted out a big pit with a diameter of four or five meters. This is not the end. Lao Hei''s backpack was also hit by lightning. All the grenades, C4 and spare ammunition in it were ignited and detonated. The explosion and warheads flew disorderly. We quickly fell on the ground to avoid these deadly small metal bullets.


    "Don''t you just play handsome? As for splitting me with thunder?" old black looked up at the sky.


    We looked around like boys and girls looking for the Leonid meteor shower waiting to make a wish, but what appeared in front of us was not the meteor with a long tail, but a monster who didn''t know how to fly in the air.


    This thing looks like a handsome horse, black as charcoal, with four hoofs on fire. There is a carrot shaped single horn in the middle of the head. This thing looks at us coldly, with electric sparks flashing on the single horn.


    "Lao Hei, here comes your mount. Your whole body is the same color as you," shopkeeper Qian said, pointing to the thing.


    "This is the real body of the nightmare beast." I looked at it and cried.

 Chapter 148

    "I don''t know if it''s a nightmare beast. My mother once said it, but when she said it, she called it Black Unicorn," said Sanmei, staring at the thing suspended in mid air.


    "If you have time to study the names and nicknames of this thing, it''s not good to think about what to do." Lao Hei looked down at the circular light spot at his feet and urged us again. After saying that, he rushed sideways and crawled away from the place where he had just stood. The straight and piercing lightning on his front foot and back foot split down, The blown up clods almost knocked Lao Hei over his head.


    "Lao Hei, are there too many beautiful girls you''ve slept with, causing its jealousy?" as soon as I joked, I was frightened to see that thing under my feet. I quickly ran away and wanted to smoke my mouth while running away, and then scolded, "call you mouth owe."


    The real ability of this nightmare beast is quite large. Although we are at a disadvantage in all kinds of things we encounter in this dream, such as three headed dogs, giant blood bats, and even the hell torturer, we still have the power of World War I with the help of high-tech equipment, so we won''t be completely beaten.


    But in front of the nightmare beast or the Black Unicorn, we can''t attack it at all. It floats in the air with its four hoofs on fire, and the gun can''t reach it. Moreover, this guy''s one horn still keeps emitting lightning. Every time it gathers energy, more and more bright light appears in the air, floating directly above the target to be attacked, so that we don''t dare to stop for half a second. Naturally, we can''t call the brain wave generator to help us make things in our dreams.


    Just when the four of us wanted to run east, West, North and south, the nightmare beast seemed to lose patience, hissed and the light on his head increased. Over our four stations, in a circle with a diameter of 70-80 meters, there are hundreds of light clusters, large and small, but the common feature is that they are constantly expanding and becoming larger, and the color changes from light to light.


    "I''m Cao, Lushan bailongba, now I''m dead." Lao Hei''s words are also telling our hearts. Looking at the lightning ball that has been connected, we all think it''s really over this time.


    I didn''t expect that before the lightning came down, the dizziness on the liquor took the first step to occupy my brain, and I didn''t know anything when it was dark in front of me.


    When I opened my eyes, the first thing that caught my eye was Dr. Shi, whose hair and beard were as white as snow, but this time it was alive and there was no blood hole in his chest. He is directing his scientists and technicians to remove the instruments on our heads, but only three are left.


    Seeing this scene around, I don''t know whether it is real or circular. I can''t believe it. I''m afraid all this is the trick of the nightmare beast. God knows if it can "create" these people again. In order to prove the truth, I asked Lao Hei coldly, "what''s your favorite sport¡°


    Lao Hei was a little puzzled. He looked at me first, then at shopkeeper Qian, and finally said, "fuck, you still need to ask?"


    I was relieved immediately. This must be true. If I can express my thoughts and hobbies with such a pun, the world will be old black. Even if the nightmare beast becomes more like, it can''t change the nature of a lustful and violent man like old black.


    Holding the chair to stand up, I immediately felt a whirl of heaven and earth. With top heavy feet, I almost sat back. After insisting on standing straight, I asked Dr. Shi, "why doesn''t the data cover on her head be removed?"


    "Because the whole process takes place in her brain, that is, her thinking is the battlefield just now and the carrier of the whole process. Such a large amount of thinking is beyond the tolerance of ordinary people. Next, we need to give her a series of treatment, otherwise it is easy to have sequelae." Dr. Shi answered my question while staring at the high-performance computer connected to Sanmei''s brain wave jammer.


    "What sequelae will there be?" I asked nervously.


    Dr. Shi looked at me. It seemed that he was blaming me for being wordy and said, "it''s no big deal. He has a bad temper. He likes to bite and beat people, scratch others'' faces with his nails, throw things, smash furniture, refuse to do housework, put more salt in cooking, cold sex, no hygiene, hoarse voice, longer body hair, and likes singing in the middle of the night. Basically, these are just a few small problems."


    His understatement almost drove me crazy. These are still small problems. If these problems happen to a woman, she can''t be called a woman. She is a shaved female orangutan.


    Just when I wanted to further inquire about the probability of these "small problems" that can scare men to death, I saw a child like mischievous smile on Dr. Shi''s serious face. I thought to myself, "he was cheated by a seemingly honest old scholar. I didn''t expect that he still had time to play this."


    However, since he was free to joke, it shows that the matter is not very serious, which means that we really escaped another disaster with the help of high-tech equipment such as brain wave generator. At the last moment, the four of us woke up at the same time. It is also the brain wave generator that received the "inescapable" danger signal from our brain, We were "woken up" with a strong irritant lambda wave.


    After he arranged to treat Sanmei, I went up to thank Dr. Shi. Unexpectedly, he said, "no, we also want to thank you. We have obtained a lot of very valuable data in this experiment or actual combat." he said while looking at the report sent to him by other technicians on the tablet computer, It makes me want to look in the mirror to see if I have become a laboratory mouse.


    Then he asked us in detail about our process in Sanmei''s dream. When he heard that Lao hei and I were separated into another dream, he said: "People may have many dreams in their sleep, and there will be nesting between dreams. It''s not surprising that the monster can separate you with different dreams so that you can''t get support. It''s really worth studying. In addition, the nightmare beast must know the appearance of this town through the scenes in your dreams, otherwise it can''t materialize dreams , when the host wakes up, he will tell the gangsters, so it''s not safe here. "


    After that, he immediately called the person in charge of the liaison office and explained the situation. The person in charge was also an old agent who had experienced the battle. Without saying a word, he asked everyone to transfer to other liaison offices. The treatment of Sanmei was transferred to a van truck to continue the fashion, and two uninterruptible power supplies and small generators were transported to the car to avoid the generation of computers and brain waves The assembly stops working.


    When Sanmei was pushed into the container of a large truck, she turned and asked me, "if I really became like that, would you dislike me?"


    "What?" I asked a little puzzled.


    "That''s what Dr. Shi just said. What is bad temper, like biting and hitting people, scratching others'' faces with nails, throwing things, smashing furniture, refusing to do housework, putting more salt in cooking, not paying attention to hygiene, hoarseness, growing body hair, like singing in the middle of the night." Her eyes were a little provocative, two questions and five temptations. I never knew that this woman''s beautiful big eyes could contain so many ingredients.


    But I know very well that if the answer to this question is not good or if she doesn''t listen well, it''s not the problem of being pinched a few times. I quickly said: "How can I? I''m so strong that I won''t die if I hit it twice. You like to smash things. Everything in our house is made of military products. It''s strong, and even our computer has to be three defense. Also, I''m from Northeast China, and I like salty food. If you put more salt, it''s right for my taste, and you don''t even need salty food. In addition, when it comes to singing in the middle of the night, I''ll tell you, I was brought up by my grandmother when I was a child. She sang Peking Opera when she coaxed me to sleep. If I didn''t play with you, even if the great artist Pavarotti came back to life and sang my sun in my ear, I could still listen to it as a lullaby and snore with saliva. Therefore, these are not problems in my eyes, let alone dislike, do you understand? "


    "Hum, you know." after that, she motioned to push her man to continue. Surrounded by several technicians, she entered the carriage of the 8 * 8 truck.


    I finally made her happy. As soon as I looked back, I saw the distorted faces of shopkeeper Qian and Lao heina. Their expressions were almost like swallowing a fly.


    "What''s the matter? Who stepped on their tail?" I knew they had no good words when they opened their mouths, so I said first.


    "It''s too numb. Let me be killed by the nightmare beast." old black closed his eyes, opened his mouth and shook his head.


    "Yes, it doesn''t make people live. I don''t have to eat this month," shopkeeper Qian echoed.


    When I had no time to answer their strange words, I said: "All right, all right, let''s get down to business. Dr. Shi said that although we slept for only a few hours, we immediately entered the rapid eye movement sleep stage with the help of instruments, so we had a great recovery of the brain and cognitive nerves. Next, the three of us immediately set off for Juarez City, the headquarters of the gang. He turned the world upside down and made chickens and dogs restless..."


    On the road to Juarez, shopkeeper Qian looked at the old black driver and said to me who was reading intelligence with a personal computer: "just the three of us? Just kill it?"


    I looked away from the screen, stared at him and asked, "look at me and answer a question. Do I look like a fool?"


    Lao Hei, who was driving, also glanced at me, and then they said in unison, "it''s not like at all."


    "That''s enough..." I was interrupted before I finished, but they said at the same time, "it''s just" and then they laughed heartlessly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Of course we can''t just rely on the three of us, but we can find a way to mess up the situation, and then fish in troubled waters and take advantage of the fire." as I said, I turned my eyes back to the screen and continued to see the very detailed information about the gangs in Ciudad Juarez provided by the supernatural hunting group.

 Chapter 149

    "Mess up the situation? Dead monkey, don''t be kidding. Do you know where we''re going? It''s Juarez, known as the ''capital of violence'', which is recognized as the city with the highest crime rate in the world. Gangs and gangs, gangs and the army often open fire and fight. It''s a mess. Assassinations, kidnappings and rapes happen so frequently that the police don''t bother to register. The average daily murder case is 7 Get up. You know what? On average, 132 people are killed in every 100000 people, ranking first among the top ten violent cities in the world. This is still the data in 2008, and it is estimated that it is more arrogant in recent years. Even Baghdad, which has frequent car bombs, is much safer than here. You have to mess up the situation. There is no chaos here. If there is any more chaos, there will be only anarchy like Somalia Lao Hei said while driving. Mercenaries like him are very clear about where the world is most chaotic. The reason is very simple. Only there can they do business.


    "That''s even better. It was originally a barrel of gunpowder, and then flew in three sparks. Hey hey" I laughed a few times and continued to read the information and stopped talking.


    It turns out that there are dozens of gangs, large and small, in this border city with a population of about 550000. Of course, the largest is the Juarez gangs, the largest gangs in China. Moreover, it is this gang that has a cooperative relationship with the Tai Chi tiger and is providing protection for the host of the nightmare monster. The current number of this gang is about 5000. The current leader is Adrian? Vegas, nicknamed black heart.


    The second largest local gang is called the machete party. I heard that the nickname is similar to the axe gang in Shanghai beach. They are all named after the cold weapon most popular among the gang. But in fact, the second largest gang in Juarez, which has thousands of gang members, only one person uses a machete. That is Arturo, nicknamed "big beard", the founder and current leader of the gang? Leva. It was this man who used two machetes to cut a path of blood and continuously absorbed the gang members that he had this scale today.


    In addition to these two, the rest of the local gangs are small fish and shrimp that can only eat some plankton and bully the common people. Therefore, in addition to the first two gangs, the most important and powerful in Juarez is the territory and forces eroded by other gangs. Due to its unique geographical location, other gangs in Mexico want to get a foot in here. Generally, there are kuliakan, Guadalajara, Matamoros, Sonora and Tijuana, plus local Juarez. These six are the six largest gangs in Mexico, monopolizing 90% of the country''s drug business.


    After reading these materials, I also had a spectrum in my mind. I began to prepare for all-round provocation and multi-dimensional separation. First, I ignited the war between different gangs, and finally involved the police and the army. Therefore, I checked the information of mayor Reyes, who holds the military and political power in Juarez.


    On the military computer with handwriting function, I marked several places where the Juarez gangs hid drugs. There were many places where the rats hid food in the U.S. military database, which were used to wait for the opportunity to catch the big drug lords. In addition to these, I also circled some gathering places of the machete sect.


    This machete Gang doesn''t have a long history. It''s the home of fighting and killing in recent ten years. Therefore, their main business is kidnapping, robbery and murder. They are also stained with some drugs, but they are relatively few. They are always a little annoying in the non-toxic Mexican gangs. However, the combat effectiveness of the machete Gang should not be underestimated. From the leader below, you can take up knives and guns and join the fire Union. Unlike the leaders of other gangs, they spend more time thinking than doing. They have degenerated into covering their ears when they hear gunshots.


    "There''s a way. Paint this all," I said, taking out the makeup tools provided by the supernatural hunting group just now. This thing is actually a mixture of colloid and different colors. Sanmei can also get it, but the supernatural hunting group has ready-made ones, so we can take them with us. Apply this colored glue, and when it dries, our skin will look the same color as the locals. Wipe the sticky thing on the bare skin. After drying, the three of us put on in ear radios and throat microphones respectively.


    At the same time, a group of agents stationed in Mexico in the rear also joined our radio network. They can also receive what we hear and translate it for us in time. Otherwise, none of the three of us knows the local Spanish and azketi, and it is difficult to move normally, let alone find a host. As Ah Wei said, as long as we don''t directly participate in the war and cause casualties of agents, we can''t explain to the above. The people in this liaison office can provide us with any support, even including the weapons on our car and a spy satellite scanning the area in real time.


    According to the information we have at present, the machete gang tried to expand the drug business several times, but they were stirred up by the Juarez gang. Because Juarez, as an old family run gangster, naturally wants to suppress the new gangsters. In the words of our ancestors, it is "how can others sleep on the side of the couch". As a thriving black seedling, the machete Gang must also resist the old gangsters who occupy the dominant position, Otherwise, they can only watch others eat meat and drink thin soup without saying. They don''t know when they will be destroyed, so they are always trying to find a chance to turn over. In this sense, we can see that at some times, the underworld is the most ruthless when playing against the underworld, because they know the essence of each other best. Big black eats small black and tastes delicious.


    The "generation gap" between me and their new and old gangs has nothing to do with half a dime, but now I am very interested in taking advantage of their accumulated resentment and provoking a fire that we can take advantage of.


    After changing clothes in the car, we drove the SUV into the urban area of Ciudad Juarez. It really deserves its reputation. The police on the street are fully armed. It''s not like China''s urban management who can beat the invincible players in the neighborhood with only fist and foot Kung Fu.


    We found a grand hotel that looked luxurious and parked the car behind the garage. We declined the waiter who wanted to help with the things. We brought the heavy bags of weapons into the room. Registration is a false identity of the money shopkeeper. He and Lao Hei carry several different passports and identity certificates because of their work. Unlike I can only take out a second-generation COLOR ID card and Chinese passport of the people''s Republic of China, but after staying outside for a long time, sometimes it''s kind to look at the ID card. The pride of the descendants of the dragon is always lurking in my heart.


    I thought to myself that this time is over. I want to take Sanmei home to have a look. The ugly daughter-in-law will inevitably see her mother-in-law, let alone our Sanmei is still a first-class beauty. I''m afraid that Sanmei''s blue eyes and white skin will scare my mother who has never been out of Heilongjiang Province. Of course, there are also those sharp teeth that can suck human blood after growing. I''m afraid her old man fainted directly at first sight. When she woke up, she had to smoke me with a big mouth. "If you don''t look for a good woman, ask you to find a goblin to be my daughter-in-law. See if I can''t smoke your little monkey."


    After tipping the waiter away, we closed the door and threw the gun into a bed. Long guys like sniper rifles and machine guns can''t take them with us. We''ll use the short one first. Considering that we have to pretend to be drug dealers, and the nozzle without aiming in close combat is their favorite, the spas-15 multi-functional shotgun with only 75cm folded butt has become our first choice. In addition, the gun adopts a single row box magazine, and the bullet change is much faster than the traditional tubular magazine.


    The fly in the ointment is the new style. We only brought two, so I had to use the old-fashioned spas-12. The gun is heavy and long, but it looks cool. Arnold used to shoot with one hand in Terminator 1, but I don''t have his muscles and I''m not a robot, so I''d better use both hands honestly.


    In addition to the shotgun, I brought a g36c equipped with an optical sight to provide fire support for accurate shooting within 200 meters. Lao hei and shopkeeper Qian brought some tear gas and grenades that can be fired with a shotgun. All these weapons were folded up and stuffed into small travel bags together with ammunition. Pistols and sabers were hung under the ribs with gun belts, and spare pistol magazines were tied to the lower legs. The three of us, dressed in black suits and sunglasses, left the room like killers on duty. Before leaving, I didn''t forget to spray invisible phosphor in the house. If someone enters the house while we''re away, he will leave traces on it, which can be seen by wearing corresponding polarizing lenses.


    This dress startled the waiter in the corridor when he went out, but it was not very strange in a place where there were a lot of bad elements like Juarez, so he looked half curious and half scared and turned his head.


    Out of the hotel, we changed three taxis to ensure that no one was following. We walked to a small bar operated by the machete gang. According to the intelligence, this is the place where they meet, discuss business and deal with prisoners and traitors. In our words, it''s a little similar to "Tangkou", but I don''t know whether they do green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu.


    As it was still early, there was no door here. There was a car parked at the front door, and we went round to the remote alley behind the bar. There are no other residents here, so there are no pedestrians at all. No one wants to wake up in the middle of the night by the scream of the same kind of beheading or beheading. They also don''t want to pass by the garbage can when they go out in the morning and find that fresh human parts are throwing inside to attract flies.


    Thinking of this, I opened the lid and glanced inside when I passed the trash can. When I was talking about reconnaissance and Intelligence Acquisition in the army, the instructor said: "the information obtained in the garbage dump near the enemy camp may be more than that in the printing room". I don''t know whether this experience will always be established, but it is true today.


    There are several empty liquor bottles in the round trash can more than half a person high. When I look carefully, they are all tequila (tequila), which is the favorite liquor of the local people. This kind of liquor is as strong as vodka, with prominent aroma and fierce taste. At the end of sea salt, it''s fun to kill a cup of dried pepper and lemon. I can''t help drooling when I see these empty bottles. In addition, the wine has a title called the soul of Mexico. It seems that these gangsters today will lose their real souls because of this Mexican soul.


    In addition to empty wine bottles, there are some leftover food, such as beef, corn crackers, and some cactus fried pepper for vegetables. There are some used condoms on the food box. It seems that their childhood is good. Unfortunately, it will come to an end today.


    Gesturing to them to get ready, I took out my pistol and installed the silencer. Shopkeeper Qian opened the lock of the back door with their allocated door prying tool. After I opened the door with my left hand and saw the environment with a gun in my right hand, I raised my legs and walked into the back door of the bar. The small corridor connected to the back door leads directly to the bar and the hall. Because it didn''t start business, the chairs were placed on the table and there was no empty person. On the ground, some big cockroaches were sensitive to someone entering and quickly climbed back into the gap under the furniture.


    There are large sofas in the row next to the wall, which means VIP seats. Of course, I think it is more useful for the leaders to sit there and the little brothers in the middle of the observation field to torture prisoners. At a glance, the decoration in the bar is very simple, or there is basically no decoration. I''m probably afraid of splashing blood and it''s hard to clean up.


    On the left and right sides of the corridor are four separate rooms, three of which can hear men''s snoring, and the other seems to be used as a storage room. I motioned Lao Hei to take medicine and put down the people in the three rooms. After getting my order, Lao Heimei smiled and took out the light yellow potion that poisoned a room of people in the desert last time. I was so scared that I waved my hand and gestured to ask him if he had less power.


    He made an expression of "what a pity", felt a metal tube with a diameter larger than that of a cigar from another pocket, poured out five green crystal clear balls, counted and stuffed back two. The small ball is a circle smaller than the egg yolk. The surface is like plastic and contains green liquid. Lao Hei licked all three small balls with a very obscene action, then stuffed them in along the crack of the door and flicked them gently with his fingers. The small ball rolled silently into the room.


    Having seen his methods, we quickly took out a simple gas mask from our bag and put it on. He relaxed on his face and signaled that we didn''t have to be nervous. He slowly took the mask and put it on ourselves. After waiting for about two minutes, there was no movement at all, just when I wanted to ask him in sign language how long it would take. He suddenly said at a normal volume, "OK, go in and catch people."

 Chapter 150

    In a very quiet environment, it''s a little scary for someone to talk. I shook my hand and pushed open the door of one of the rooms. Sure enough, as he said, a pair of men and women sleeping in this room fainted, but their breathing was still stable. It was the same in the other two rooms, but only one man slept in one room. It seems that the man who kept the empty bed alone did not sleep until he cleaned up and changed the garbage bag for the boss''s room. The cleaning tools were thrown next to his door.


    "What should I do?" shopkeeper Qian asked me, looking at the five men and women who fainted so much that they couldn''t wake up.


    Glancing at the two women, I saw the umbilical ring, lip ring and tattoo. They all looked like people in the flesh business. So I said, "the women tied their hands and feet, put them to sleep with anesthetic for more than 24 hours, wrapped them in bed sheets and hid behind the box in the storage room. When they woke up, it was basically over." shopkeeper Qian nodded, tied the women up, tied up enough anesthetic, and carried one into the storage room.


    Without waiting for me to make a sound, Lao Hei pushed several tables in the hall to the corner to make room for a large area. The three strong men were handcuffed and thrown into the middle. While he was busy, I found a lot of ice in the double door refrigerator behind the bar, filled it with a large beer glass, poured it on one of the guys'' heads, buried his head with ice, and pushed the other two aside.


    When he woke up, the three of us lit a cigarette. I remembered what Lao Hei had just used and asked, "what was that? It''s your patented product of Heishui again? And why did you lick it with your tongue?"


    "Quick acting inhalation nerve disabling anesthetic. The outer shell of the thing is dissolved in saliva and water. It will break after about 1 minute when it is wet before use, and the liquid inside will quickly vaporize and play a role." Lao Hei squeezed his eyes at me and said, "it''s not a new thing. The shopkeeper should also have it."


    Shopkeeper Qian looked up and puffed a cigarette and said, "I seem to have seen it in the manual. I''ll bring some next time. It''s really easy to have these small things. What''s more, I found that your boy likes to get wet before use. It''s a good habit."


    I shook my head and said, "shopkeeper, the organization has the obligation to remind you that you have been damaged by the old black belt. It''s not too late to turn back."


    Lao Hei immediately protested: "Hey, how can I talk about the dead monkey? When you practiced the evil third charm with your sister-in-law, I didn''t hear some words that were not suitable for children. I gave a discount and didn''t tell the shopkeeper all of them. Believe it or not, I''ll repeat it to him from the beginning."


    Just when I was trying to stop him, the guy with his head full of ice finally woke up, shook his head with a groan, shook off the ice on his head, and looked at the three of us in front of him with unbelievable eyes. Then he struggled to get up, but shopkeeper Qian stepped forward on his back waist. He could only twist his limbs like a turtle whose shell was pressed.


    The man opened his mouth and scolded wildly. I turned other microphones on my collar to hands-free mode, so that the agents who provide technical support for us can also hear our voice.


    From the earphone came the voice of the agent in charge of Translation: "er... Jie... He just greeted the female relatives of your family." each action team of the supernatural hunting team is composed of three to four people with their own expertise. The agent in charge of translation is said to be able to speak six languages, including Chinese. He can speak more Chinese dialects than our three purebred Chinese. Shopkeeper Qian even said he would learn Cantonese with him when he was free.


    After listening, Lao Hei said to Mike, "the next time you hear swearing, you can directly translate it into ''request beating''. If you scold harder, you can tell us'' strongly request beating ''." after that, he stepped forward, first squatted down, pressed out the cigarette end on the guy''s face, and then put the cigarette butt in his pocket. Then he stood up and kicked wildly. The head of the guy kicked by the thick soled and hard headed leather shoes banged, the blood in his mouth and nose immediately flowed to the floor, the eyebrow bone also cracked, and several teeth flew away with blood and saliva.


    The guy was beaten wildly, and there was no sound. Lao Hei also stopped his chain legs, stepped on him with his toes, turned back and said to me in English: "what do you want to ask?"


    "The phone number of their boss, the bearded Arturo Leva," I said, fiddling with the three searched mobile phones. For fear that the police would use scientific and technological means to locate the coordinates, the numbers and names of the three people were not saved in their mobile phones, and the call records were also cleared.


    Before Lao Hei could make a sound, the guy spat a bloody spit, and then said in English, "dream, when my boss comes, cut you into pieces."


    I couldn''t help sighing, thinking how these guys are so brain dead and completely programmed. Everyone is like this. When caught, they first have to install seeds, bite their teeth for a while, and finally don''t still have to confess. Those two guys in the desert are like this, but they were lucky to meet me. At least they left a whole body. Lao Hei was here today. I was a little scared when he came. This guy is still a tough guy who doesn''t know his life and death. I don''t know what he will be miserable in a moment.


    At this time, the shopkeeper who stepped on his money suddenly remembered something and said, "when I put down the two women just now, I saw something interesting. Wait for me." then he released the man and entered the corridor.


    When he came back, he had more rolled tool kits in his hand. When he opened it, there was a long canvas sewn with many pockets, with different types of knives and hooks inserted in large and small pockets. This kind of bag should have been used by mechanical workers to carry parts, but the bloodstains on it tell us that it is mostly used to remove "parts" from people


    Seeing the bag, the guy on the ground immediately looked a little unnatural. Although he had been kicked by old black with bruises and blood clots all over his face, his eyes could not deceive people. From a psychological point of view, guys who often torture others often collapse faster once they fall into the role of criminal trial, because they know the consequences of resistance better than anyone. Of course, people trained in professional torture like us are the exception. When Lao Hei saw this thing, he grinned and said, "look, it''s still someone''s major. I''ll take one with me in the future." he took the bag from shopkeeper Qian and looked at the tools here.


    He smoked a cigar from his bag and put it on the guy''s finger. Lao Hei didn''t ask. He directly cut off half of his finger with a click. The guy wanted to shout, his mouth was blocked by Lao Hei, and his body was pressed by the nearly 500 kg weight of shopkeeper Qian. He could only pedal his legs desperately to show that he was in pain.


    "You still have nine chances," said Lao Hei. He cut his cigar over his second finger, drew a hooked knife from the set of torture tools, motioned to the guy''s crotch and said, "the 11th is that thing. You can do it yourself."


    From Lao Hei''s firm to inhuman eyes, the guy realized that we didn''t bluff, but very seriously wanted to tear him together. He knows more about the pain of the similar process than anyone else, so the fear brought by the huge psychological hint has made him start to blink his eyes and panic in his heart. These small changes naturally couldn''t escape our eyes. Lao Hei was very jealous and scraped the hooked knife back and forth on his belly twice. The guy finally couldn''t stand it. He quickly motioned us to take off the rag in his mouth.


    After telling us all the information we need, I asked whether the special agent in charge of technical support in the rear had collected the sound data of the prisoner, because the next plan would use these data and the set of sound simulation equipment of the U.S. Army. After getting a positive answer from the rear, I stretched out my thumb to Lao hei and stroked on his throat to signal him to kill the guy.


    Nodded to show that after receiving it, Lao Hei leaned down, grabbed the guy''s head with both hands, turned fiercely, and broke his neck with a crisp crack. At this time, I noticed a trace of intolerance in the eyes of shopkeeper Qian and said to him: "What''s the matter, shopkeeper? There''s psychological pressure. In fact, it''s not necessary. This machete Gang started by fighting, murder and kidnapping. No one can tell how many similar cases they have done in the past ten years. However, there are more than 5000 recorded cases of tearing up tickets, and more than 400 rape and murder cases in which the victims are girls aged 15 to 20. Most of these can be attributed to This machete gang. "


    Kindness doesn''t mean ignorance. After understanding the situation, shopkeeper Qian was more positive than anyone and said, "you said it earlier." then he stepped forward and trampled off the necks of the remaining two prisoners with heavy feet. Before they woke up from the anesthetic, they would never open their eyes. The advantage is that they suffered less skin and flesh.


    "Well... You''re too fast. I haven''t tried yet?" old black said a little dissatisfied.


    "Don''t you ask all you need to know? Hurry up and take the next step. You have the most to do. Every day you catch someone, you''ll beat around and peel off the skin. Time is money. I don''t know." shopkeeper Qian said, wiping off our footprints and fingerprints in the house. After wiping, he threw away the rag and asked me, "what''s the next step?"


    I pointed to the car parked at the door and said, "load the bodies of the three of them and let''s go for a ride around the warehouse of the Juarez gang."


    After a round trip, we parked our car in a place overlooking the Juarez Gang drug warehouse from a distance. With a telescope, I began to observe the enemy''s guard force arrangement. Shopkeeper Qian provided the machete gang leader''s telephone to the agents responsible for technical support in the rear. They would start some Trojans or Backdoors lurking on the server of the Mexican communication department to get control The coordinates of these people will be located through the signal of the base station after the right. The most important one is the current position of bearded Leiva to prepare for our next action.


    Since the warehouse is used to store high-purity drugs, which are the lifeblood of the gangs, the guard force is relatively strong. The front and back doors are guarded, and the doors and walls of the warehouse are reinforced. It seems that it''s impossible to sneak in like in the morning and secretly put ecstasy in. In fact, we''re not going to do that at all. We''re going to make some noise and start to kill them Mix the water.


    Shopkeeper Qian and Lao Hei were behind an abandoned house about 100 meters from their front door. They checked the guns, hung several grenades on the guns and prepared for a strong attack. I walked around a long way and quietly touched the back door of the warehouse. I looked at the situation with a probe in a corner. It was almost 80 meters from their back door. If I continued to move forward, I would be found immediately ¡£


    "Move," I said, pressing my headphones.

 Chapter 151

    "Start work" with the old black''s cry and sound, the first wave of two gun grenades fired by shotgun empty bullets hit the warehouse from the window. As soon as the explosion sounded, there was a scream and Spanish password. After the grenade was ejected and hit, the second wave of attack was dominated by shopkeeper Qian. This guy threw six grenades into the front door of the warehouse with both hands at one go. After the violent explosion, several gangsters guarding the front door were all killed on the spot.


    At this time, the warehouse can still move and shoot out of the window one after another. Lao hei and shopkeeper Qian are not in a hurry to press up, but shoot back and observe the enemy''s shooting position in the warehouse, and synchronize these information to me. In this time difference, two of the four guys guarding the back door also ran back, presumably to strengthen the defense of the front door. As soon as the man at the back door moved, I poked my head out of my hiding place and shot the two with g36c, leaving them behind. It was followed by a rapid forward rush while shooting and pressing. When I attached to the wall next to the back door of the warehouse, I had knocked out an extended magazine. Regardless of changing bullets, I backhanded pulled out the spas-12 inserted in my backpack, tilted the gun body and fired at the lock of the back door of the warehouse.


    According to the plan we discussed in advance, the first shot in my shotgun was a special door breaking bullet. After smashing the edge joint between the door lock and the door frame, I kicked the door open, and I also threw a few grenades and flash bullets in. These grenades are estimated to be thrown at the position said by Lao hei and shopkeeper Qian. At present, the counter fire is very concentrated behind the front window of the warehouse, so we speculate that it may be a simple bunker of the enemy. After the grenade went in, I shrank my head and hid next to the door. I leaned out my hands and blasted the remaining deer bullets in the shotgun. One is to attract their attention and the other is to prevent them from rushing out of the back door.


    Just when the enemy in the house thought that the back was the main attack direction and turned his fire to sweep the back door, Lao hei and shopkeeper Qian covered each other and rushed near the front door. After another round of grenades, the resistance fire inside was already very weak, but for the sake of insurance, we threw three flares together before smashing the window, the door and the door, and rushed into the warehouse.


    After banging a pistol to fill the heads of several guys who were injured or fainted on the ground, I counted almost 9 bodies in the room. Some of them have been blown up. The specific figures may be inaccurate, but in addition, we should have killed 12 to 15 people in the front and back doors.


    Lao Hei looked at the military watch on his wrist and said, "1 minute, 55 seconds and 32 is OK. I, sea snake and sol scored 75 seconds in an almost tough battle. However, we used rocket propelled grenades in the first round, and sol was responsible for the back attack. He blew up the whole wall behind with a row of C4, and killed several opponents by smashing."


    "All right, all right, I know you''re Quinn''s ace and the best attacking combination of B. all right, let''s get down to business. The people of the Juarez gang will be here soon," I scolded.


    At this time, shopkeeper Qian had carried in one of the bodies of the three people we had just killed as planned, and together with Lao Hei, he quickly searched all the drugs in the warehouse and loaded them into our car.


    Put the body not far from the door. I looked up at the roof structure of the warehouse, put a group of C4 equipped with remote-control detonators under him, and asked Lao hei and shopkeeper Qian to be careful and detonate.


    "Didn''t you get him all the way here to throw the body here, use the machete tattoo on his forearm and plant the blame? Why do you want to destroy the body with explosives?" asked Lao Hei, who hid behind the wall with me.


    "It''s easy to see that it''s intentional to throw a naked body here, but after my artistic processing, the credibility will be higher." I then pressed the switch, and there was a bang. The guy''s body was blown everywhere. I thought that this guy might often divide others'' bodies. I''m afraid it should also be a part of the cycle of justice.


    C4 under the body, I have calculated the weight, and the position is also in his navel, so his limbs and head are still complete. I picked up a small arm with a curved machete and threw it on the steel frame of the triangular structure supporting the roof. Then I poured the rest with gasoline and lit it. It turned into an imperfect corpse destruction scene. I fled the scene with the robbed drugs and two other corpses.


    "Dead monkeys are bad enough" understood what I meant. After Lao Hei scolded, the three of US jumped into the car and left.


    "What''s the next step? What are these two corpses for?" shopkeeper Qian sat in the back and asked me, pointing to the two corpses around him.


    "The people of the Hua Lei Gang should arrive at the warehouse soon, wait for the fire to go out, then find the clues we left at the scene, and gather together to find the machete Gang to plead guilty. It will take almost two hours. Next, let''s divide our troops into two ways. I''ll go back to the hotel to get the sniper rifle, and then assassinate the boss of the machete gang. Of course, it''s just to scare him. If he dies, I''ll turn the corner The sword Gang''s headless birds and beasts break up. The play can''t go on. You steal a car with Lao Hei, and then tie up mayor Reyes''s wife and children according to the address on this information. Shopkeeper, look at Lao Hei. Don''t kill people with anesthetic bombs. After you tie the hostages, drive to a place outside the effect and lock them up. Remember to leave some water and food for them. " Then I sent the address and coordinates to their mobile phones.


    "Aren''t you sick? What do you do with tying other people''s wives and children? And how do you know that the mayor''s wife must be at home at this time?" old black looked at the road and asked me without turning his head.


    According to the information, Reyes had just taken office in 2006, so he made great efforts to crack down on the underworld. He forced several gang leaders to join hands to assassinate him. As a result, one of his sons was hit by stray bullets and his lower limbs were paralyzed. At this time of day, her wife would push the child for a walk and bask in the sun. Remember not to hurt the hostages. These people are innocent. We just use them to mobilize the strength of the army and police.


    "Long winded, are you going to sing only you next?" Lao Hei said impatiently. Shopkeeper Qian wrote down the action route and meeting place and put me down at a busy intersection.


    I turned back and waved to Lao Hei. Although the windows were black, I could vaguely see that shopkeeper Qian gave me a thumbs up, and then the car turned around and drove to the designated place.


    I turned around and glanced at the crowd at the intersection, thinking that one of the benefits of Yi Rong is that you can commit a crime safely and boldly. Anyway, you put your face on someone else''s face, which greatly alleviates the psychological pressure and self blame guilt caused by doing bad things.


    At this time, a guy riding a motorcycle was collecting money from some stalls along the roadside. It seemed that he should be a gangster. So I came forward and pushed him out of the car with both hands. He got up and pulled out a spring knife to stab me. I opened the corner of my clothes and lit the pistol. His action immediately stopped. He stood in place and said something I didn''t understand. Without time, I ran on his motorcycle and rushed back to the hotel with a disassembled sniper gun, According to the coordinates provided by the rear technical support personnel, I came to a large slum. At the same time, they received a notification from the rear in the headset that they had successfully invaded the server of the communication base station. They could start monitoring Leiva''s mobile phone communication and inform me of his location.


    Looking at this large area of tall, uneven and different materials from a high place, I was a little silly. Statistics show that Leiva grew up in this dirty slum. Unexpectedly, he still likes to stay here after he became rich.


    But then came the scream and the sound of smashing things, which made me realize that I was wrong. Although this guy came from a poor family, he not only didn''t forget his roots after he became rich, but he bullied the poor even more.


    A middle-aged man, 1.80 meters tall, came out from the first room in the third row of houses on the right. While walking, he was still tying his trouser belt, surrounded by several men, some of whom were carrying machetes dripping blood down the blade. The leader of the machete Gang walked at the front with an eagle hook nose and a triangular face. He looked angry and murderous. In addition, the intelligence said that when he participated in the fight when he was young, the bones of his face were broken.


    So the face, which was already in the shape of a pig kidney, tilted out again at the chin, coupled with the horizontal scars on the face, how ugly the whole person is. Seeing this cruel face that can be used to frighten disobedient children, I have the impulse to shoot him in the head. But the whole face has no beard. I don''t know where his nickname comes from.


    My current position is a hill about 300 meters away from the slum. There is a road between the slum and me. The motorcycle stops on the grass behind me. I''ll run away and count on it later. Because the 12.7 caliber bullet is too powerful, in case the fake play comes true again, I brought a borrowed M21 and connected to the silencer of sionics. Plus the subsonic rifle bullet I pressed into the magazine, it is estimated that they may not be able to find me where I am when I fired two shots.


    After adjusting the sight, I stabilized my breath and slowly locked the murderers who were walking towards several cars parked on the roadside. Just a few steps away, one of Leiva''s men walked quickly and seemed to be ready to open the door for the boss.


    "Flatterers die fast." at the moment that the man''s body passed Leiva, I said this and pulled the trigge

 Chapter 152

    From the perspective of a sniper, it''s not very difficult to hit accurately from a long distance, but it''s much more difficult to deliberately give him a yard and bring him enough psychological stimulation to make him think someone really wants to kill him and go crazy.


    Considering that the bullet still has great lethality after penetrating the human body, I aimed at the outside of Leiva''s body. Even if I was scratched by the bullet, it was a flesh wound at most. But the flatterer who tried to open the door was different. The shot killed him 100%. However, it does not rule out the phenomenon of tumbling and deflection after the bullet hits the bone in the human body. If the bullet can drill out of the first person''s body and kill Leiva, I can only count him unlucky.


    The guy who was hit had a hole in his chest, and the bullet cut a hole in levina''s thick arm. Because the trajectory was inclined downward, he finally hit the thigh of a gang with a machete in his hand, so he stayed comfortably inside and refused to come out.


    I can clearly see from the sight that Leiva was splashed with blood, but he reacted quickly when he rolled at the edge of the knife all the year round. He swished and hid at the side of the car body, and he was also very experienced in hiding at the position of the car tire.


    Sneer, I really want to kill you, so I brought m107a1. It''s no use even if you hide in an armored vehicle. Then another shot killed a gang with blood dripping from the blade. At this time, they also roughly judged my position from the direction and angle of the bullet. Several brave people went around the trunk, took out AK and opened fire in my direction.


    When they took the gun, I killed one and shot me another. Then I pretended that I couldn''t withstand their powerful fire, jumped on the motorcycle and ran. They also jumped on the bus and chased around the small earth mountain, but I looked at the retreat terrain in advance, turned a few corners and got rid of them through a wooden bridge that can only walk or simple means of transportation. They were so angry that the pursuers kept firing all their bullets at my back on the other side of the bridge.


    At the meeting place, I saw the money shopkeeper and old black who had been waiting there. I asked them, "done? Where is the place? Food and water are left?"


    "Locked in an abandoned factory outside the effect and using your nonsense, I''m almost sold out of a small supermarket. I eat and drink enough for those two people for a month. I''m afraid they''ll be bored. We even bought a lot of toys and dozens of magazines read by women." shopkeeper Qian shouted with some dissatisfaction, paused and added: "buying magazines is Lao Hei''s idea."


    I thought this mother and son might have met such a kind robber for the first time. They must think we are either novices or our brains are broken.


    "Remember to call the police when you''re done." shopkeeper Qian and old black nodded.


    Next, I asked those agents who knew Spanish in the rear to call mayor Reyes with voice change software and phones that could not find the source. First, I ordered him to release all the gangsters in the prison, and second, I took 300000 dollars to the designated place within two hours, or I would tear up the ticket.


    Put down the phone and I explained before my companion asked questions: "Generally speaking, these gangs should try to negotiate first, but we can''t give them the opportunity to ''have something to say''. If they figure it out, we''ll be busy in vain. We have to involve the military in this matter. They can''t release all the prisoners in the prison. I just say this to guide them. If they think this kidnapping is a gangster If we do, we will prepare a large number of military forces for standby. "


    Next, we are still divided into two ways. Shopkeeper Qian and Lao Hei go to get the ransom. I ask them to create some confusion and get away. The first thing is to shield the signal transmitter in the money first, but don''t completely damage it. If you connect the wire, you can continue to use it.


    I played a play with several agents of the support group, using the mobile phones of the machete gang members to call bearded Leiva. An agent processed his voice with voice changing software, pretended to be beaten for a long time, and said sadly: "Boss, I was caught by people who don''t know which group. They asked me to give you a message. If I want to get involved in the drug business again, I''ll tell you to die without a whole body."


    Before hanging up the phone, there were screams, struggles, and finally a broken cervical vertebra. After the call, I asked the agent curiously, "how did you get it? It sounds very real? You don''t really have a group of people there."


    "Where are so many people? I have only three people in this room. One is engaged in computer intrusion server, the other is playing with satellite images, and me. Just now you heard that all kinds of sound files are stored in multimedia database. All kinds of sound files are divided into categories, including gunfire, gunfire, engine sound, singing, laughter and bed cry. You can hear everything you want. Do you want to have two paragraphs?" The agent who knows many foreign languages said with a smile on the phone.


    "No, you can play it to Lao Hei later." after that, I adjusted the radio to Lao Hei''s channel and learned that they had got the ransom and lost their tail through several explosions. Now the rest is to wait.


    Patience is not only a virtue, but also an indispensable part of military operations, especially for special forces. We can take a warehouse containing drugs in two minutes and wait two hours for the next opportunity to appear.


    Sure enough, after waiting for a few hours, bearded Leiva and black hearted Adrian finally talked on the phone. The two underworld bearers were very angry. One just lost a lot of drugs, the other lost several men, and almost was killed on the spot. However, the big man still looked like a big man. They couldn''t explain the problem after scolding for a long time, and we were here They also interfered with his communication quality from time to time, so they decided to negotiate in a half constructed uncompleted residential building on the outskirts of the city in an hour.


    Immediately wake up Lao Hei who dozed in the driver''s seat. We drove to the building where they were about to negotiate. The three people were busy for a long time. It was hung with a rope and pushed below. It was easy to get the drugs, the remaining two bodies and the ransom just got into the air conditioning and ventilation duct of the parking lot. The three of me also hid separately in different pipelines. The agents staring at the real-time images of spy satellites in the rear will synchronize the information with us from time to time. From the monitoring of telephone calls and satellites, both sides have mobilized a lot of people, both in case the negotiations break down and the other side is black handed.


    These gangsters were on time. Several cars came from both directions at the scheduled time. After hearing the words of the support group in the headset, we got nervous immediately. The atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe. After waiting for more than 10 minutes, the engine sound and brake sound came from the parking lot, followed by bursts of shouting and swearing from both sides.


    First, people at the younger brother level scolded each other for a while, and then they were stopped by the bosses of both sides. Both groups left two younger brothers to guard here, left the parking lot and went up the stairs to find a place for a higher-level conversation.


    There was an air outlet in front of the place where Lao Hei was hiding. He poked out the hose with a camera and transmitted the image to the personal computer of shopkeeper Qian and me.


    Four people from the other two gangs, two standing under Lao Heizang, and the other two on the side of shopkeeper Qian and me. After thinking about it, I flicked Mike''s throat a few times with my fingers, signaled to prepare and received a positive signal from my partner.


    I took out a pistol bullet and threw it deep into the vent pipe behind me. The bullet hit the metal pipe wall and made a jingling sound. Although the following four people were divided into two groups, they had one thing in common when they were at war. They were very nervous. Immediately, the four people drew guns in their hands and looked at the place where they made a sound with vigilance.


    Two gang members not far below us looked at each other. One of them slowly passed under me and walked to the place where the sound was made.


    Because Lao Hei could easily observe his position, I slowly raised the pistol with the muffler with the command of his attack and the knocking sound from the headset. At the second sound, my legs began to prepare for strength. As soon as the third sound rang, my legs kicked hard and slipped out of the outlet of the ventilation duct.


    At the same time, I opened my legs and held both sides to slow myself down. I leaned out half of my body with my head down, threw two guns and killed the guy who came to me. The other three were also killed by shopkeeper Qian and old black with pistols. The whole process was unconscious and did not disturb the gang members in the negotiation. But it is also dangerous. The most important thing of this action is very smooth cooperation and unparalleled tacit understanding. Even if one of the three of us hesitates for half a second, someone on the other side may not be killed on the spot. Once anyone rings the gun, the whole action must be smashed.


    The next time has to be calculated in seconds. The powerful money shopkeeper pulled the rope tied to the body out of the pipe, and then stuffed it into the trunk of the Juarez gang. I did the same, but threw the big bags of drugs into the car of the machete gang. Then shopkeeper Qian and I broke the trunk lock with military knives respectively, so that the trunk looks closed after closing, but once there is a bump or impact, the trunk will be bounced open, and the contents will naturally have a chance to be known to the world.


    While we were busy, Lao Hei repaired the tracker found in the ransom. In fact, it means sticking the two separated wires back with adhesive tape. Anyway, it''s just so that it can continue to work.


    Finally, we put some trackers back into the ransom and threw them into the trunk of the Juarez gang with a remote-controlled bomb. And quickly put the bodies we just killed in the posture of shooting to death. At a glance, I would think they shot each other to death. Although a ballistic test can immediately find something fishy, after all, we are dealing with gangsters, not experienced crime scene analysts, and we are not going to give them that time.


    Less than a minute after the tracker resumed work, the voice of the support group agent came from the headset: "the army and special police are out and are jumping on your current position. The inside lines of two gangs in the police have also played a role. Now the bosses of the two gangs should receive the news and be ready to retreat. What do you want to do? Hurry up and run when you''re done."


    "Thank you" I was happy to hear the news. This is the situation I want. I ran to the exit with the initially disassembled sniper gun on my back. Lao hei and shopkeeper Qian were behind me, holding the guns in the hands of several corpses. They opened a few shots and followed up. When the three of us ran to the exit of the garage, we threw a few bugs behind the trash can or under the fire hydrant from time to time

 Chapter 153

    I ran to a bush near the exit at the speed of 100 meters. This is a completely flat terrain. Fortunately, I was only ready to fire one or two shots and retreat. Almost as soon as I had set up my sniper gun, there was the mutual abuse of the gangs in the parking lot in my headphones. At the same time, the agents in the rear also helped with simultaneous interpretation.


    After the two groups of people who had been on guard against each other saw the body in the parking lot, the smell of gunpowder in the space became stronger. They both scolded each other''s people for killing first, but there was no evidence.


    "What''s going on? Why are my people killed? You want to collude with the cops to kill me? Bearded, let''s see. It''s not over."


    "The note is clearly caused by you. Don''t buckle the excrement basin on my head. Just put it on my horse. My machete is getting rusty. I''m looking for someone to grind their necks. Today is not the time. I''ll play with you another day."


    The two gang bosses were eager to avoid the police and the army, scolded each other, got into their own cars, and then started the engine to drive towards our exit. I tried to adjust my breathing instability and heart acceleration caused by running, and stared at the sight that had already adjusted the distance, waiting for the first car to appear.


    I don''t know which Gang owns the first car, but it doesn''t affect me to deflate his tires. With the help of special muffler and special subsonic bomb, and the other party is in the car, they didn''t hear the gunshot at all. The front tire of the first car was blown out and hit the wall. The cars running for their lives immediately began to rear end one after another. For a moment, there was a crash sound


    Of course, the reason why I burst the tire doesn''t mean that I expect them to die in a car accident. That''s very unrealistic. If I had another effect, the translation from the headset let me know that my goal has been achieved.


    "Son of a bitch, didn''t you use your head to ensure that you didn''t rob the drugs? The dog bastard in the slum doesn''t even know whose wild dog his father is." from the analysis of scolding words, this should be the boss of Juarez.


    "Didn''t you say you''ve never seen my men? What''s the matter? Don''t think you''re noble from birth. Your mother''s adultery with your uncles has been put on the Internet. Your dismembered father may actually be your own uncle."


    "You son of a bitch, fire on me and kill this bastard"


    "Fire, none of you want to get out of here alive today"


    Immediately, the gunfire and scream became one. Due to the close distance, the battle brought great casualties at the beginning, and then ended because the effective forces of one side were completely destroyed. Finally, only the boss of the machete gang and a small half of the injured Gang drove away in a broken car. It seems that even if they are the boss, they can''t put down their skills. But the people who left were basically injured all over, especially the Leiva, whose whole body was covered with blood and was basically carried on the bus.


    When they left, we saw from satellite images that the police car was a few kilometers away. I calmly pressed the bomb in the ransom bag and blew the car and hundreds of thousands of dollars to pieces. In this way, the police will not find that the tracker has been tampered with, and will also drag the kidnapping to the Juarez Gang through the body at the scene.


    Both black and white came to you, and the boss died. I think you have any energy to protect the host. With a sneer in my heart, I jumped into the car with my companions, increased the accelerator and sped away in the opposite direction of the police and the army.


    We were still in the car, and the agent in charge of monitoring in the rear came in with new information: "that bearded Leiva realized that the other party couldn''t stop after he got the news that the boss was killed. He has called all the gang members and is ready to start first. The next few days will be very hot."


    What moves faster than the machete Gang is Reyes, who is eager to save his wife and children. After checking the identity of the dead bodies at the scene, a large number of people and horses roared into the home of the Juarez gang in a long line of riot armored vehicles. The car is full of military and special police. Ordinary police can''t get ahead at all. They can only follow and command the traffic.


    Looking through a telescope, more than a dozen armored vehicles, professional soldiers of nearly a company, and special police full of two assault vehicles directly surrounded the headless Gang headquarters, and then machine gun suppression and tear gas began to attack.


    The army and the police attacked the headquarters, and the machete Gang attacked several Juarez drug storage warehouses. It is the so-called wall falling and people pushing. Even several other foreign gangs brazenly joined in, annexing the power of the Juarez gangs and taking the opportunity to expand their territory.


    Under the multiple attacks of black and white, several heavyweights of the Juarez Gang hid one after another. Although the big and deep-rooted old gang would not collapse immediately, at least they were not in the mood to mind their own business. In addition, the host could not continue to hide here in this chaotic scene.


    Therefore, on the second day after the chaos began, through the cameras at the intersection and the hacker software invading the local transportation department, we also located the daughter of kunba, that is, the location of the host. She was on a road to an airstrip, and might want to fly back to the headquarters of the African Taiji tiger.


    "Hurry up," I kept urging Lao Hei.


    "No matter how fast, no matter how fast, the pointer is bent." the old black eye didn''t leave the road and stepped on the accelerator. With such a fast speed and bad road conditions, it''s easy to roll over if you don''t drive carefully.


    But the benefit of speeding at the risk of my life is that we finally caught up with the airport before the plane took off and saw the small plane preparing to enter the taxiway to accelerate, not to mention how happy I was. After stopping the car, without saying a word, the large caliber sniper gun on the rack broke a wheel of the aircraft, and fired all the armour piercing incendiary bombs in a magazine towards the position of the cockpit. I don''t know what ignited something in the cockpit. Anyway, smoke came out. Even if the Wright brothers came to drive, it was impossible to take off. People inside jumped out with guns and prepared to fight with us on the ground.


    Seeing the graceful figure of the host among the flustered enemies, Lao Hei joked: "because the takeoff and landing runway is too busy, this flight has to be cancelled. Dongxia Airlines suggests that you should never choose Dongxia for urgent travel. Take off in winter and arrive in summer to ensure that it is not on time."


    Old black nonsense, shopkeeper Qian and I pressed up from both wings and saw the figure of the host again. We were all red eyed. The combination of large caliber armor piercing projectiles and high explosive grenades soon killed and injured each other, but these murderers are also really fierce and still fight to the death. All kinds of long and short weapons keep firing at us, and the injured also lie on the ground and shoot.


    Their struggle caused old blackheart to get angry. He took out a tube of transformation medicine and stabbed it into his body. After becoming a werewolf, he took his matchless knife in his right hand and his maddog saber in his left hand. Under the cover of the smoke bomb thrown by shopkeeper Qian and I, he rushed to the enemy''s hiding place with extremely fast movements. Then there was a flurry of flying limbs and blood sprayed several meters high. I knew it was the effect that the neck artery was quickly cut off by a sharp knife.


    Taking advantage of the fire gap from the old black charge, shopkeeper Qian and I pressed forward further and threw the sniper gun. I replaced the g36c. After shooting out two parallel magazines, I had no time to change bullets. I threw a short assault rifle. I directly pulled out the pistol and fired at the rest of the enemy. When my pistol was almost empty, I found that only the three of us could stand.


    The host who tried to escape on foot has been caught back by Lao Hei. His body less than 100 kg was carried by Lao Hei with one hand and thrown onto the airport runway in front of me.


    When she was thrown on the hard ground, she gave a sweet cry, but it didn''t work for the three of us. Even if she screamed better than Teresa Teng, she couldn''t save her. The woman looked up and saw our three murderous faces. Unexpectedly, she was very calm and said, "it''s finally in your hands. Do you want to kill me?"


    "You know the answer very well. You should have this psychological preparation when you summon the monster from hell. We didn''t kill your father. He died of suicide. You can only say that you chose the wrong object for revenge." I said, changed the magazine for the pistol and aimed it at her eyebrows to end all this.


    "I know he committed suicide, but I''ll kill you in order to get all the property of the Kun family." when she spoke, a fierce expression appeared on her beautiful face, which was not commensurate with her face that could participate in the beauty contest. I think the so-called snake and scorpion beauty refers to the kind in front of me.


    "Well, in that case, I have no psychological burden. If you just avenge your father, maybe I''ll hesitate."


    "Hum, my father won''t let you go. Besides, have you considered the price if you want to kill me?" her face, which combines beauty and ferocity, showed an expression of eating us.


    "Price? Hehe, the biggest price to kill you now is to kill me. Why? Do you still have a small atomic bomb with you?" I looked at her slim and appropriate figure and said that apart from the two bulging peaks in front of her chest, she can''t hide a grenade. I don''t believe she has any cards.


    She sneered and suddenly began to untie her belt. Seeing her strange behavior, Lao Hei said, "why? Beauty trick? Seduction? It''s too late. Although I''m good at this, it''s not the time now. You''d better close your eyes and die early and lift the fetus early."


    But before Lao Hei finished, I noticed that many blood red mantras were densely tattooed on the host''s snow-white and flat belly. When I looked at it carefully, I immediately looked silly and thought that this woman was really cruel to the limit of human beings.

 Chapter 154

    Some contents in the ghost Sutra were added by the Baize people after the navigation of countries all over the world in modern times. Some of them recorded the spells and spells of countries all over the world. For example, the methods of using silver and holy water in Europe are recorded in Western magic, while the methods of casting spells on people with magic bags are recorded in Western magic. What I saw in front of me should be a part of the magic handed down from ancient Thailand, which is usually called "head lowering". Because this magic is used to harm people, according to the classification in the ghost Sutra, it is recorded in the chapter of Nanyang magic, and its full name is Nanyang magic - dead fetus mantra.


    The ferocity of this magic can be said to be heinous. The specific method is as follows: select a pregnant woman who has just been pregnant for less than 2 months, mix the blood of the cursed person with the secret medicine, and tattoo the name of the cursed person and a long series of complex poison spells on the lower abdomen of the pregnant woman. And they can only print words for the dead, so those patterns look crooked.


    After tattooing these, draw some pregnant women''s blood and give it to the cursed person to drink (or mix it with other things). This magic trick is even completed. However, the cursed person does not necessarily die 100%, and the life and death of the cursed person should be determined according to whether the fetus can be born normally. If there is no day in the stillbirth, the resentment of the fetus will lead to a curse, and the pregnant woman''s blood previously drunk will become a medium, which will become a huge poison under the catalysis of fetal resentment, so that the cursed person will die. And if you mix the blood of many people, the magic will work on many people at the same time.


    If the fetus is born smoothly, even if it dies after crying, the curse will not be triggered, and the cursed person can save his life.


    Are you pregnant? I was a little silly by thunder. Although I knew the answer, I asked deliberately.


    "Do you want to see it on the spot?" the woman actually took out an unused pregnancy test stick from her coat pocket. It seems that she was really prepared, which also shows that the man wants to deal with us in this way.


    "What''s the matter?" old black and shopkeeper Qian asked when they saw my strange expression.


    After I explained the situation in detail, Lao Hei was the first to be happy and said, "anyway, I don''t remember being cheated to drink anything. I haven''t been cursed by any mess. Let me take it out." after that, he took out the pistol and had to start.


    His words reminded me, so he asked, "who did you bow your head to?"


    She sneered and replied simply, "1000 orphans in orphanages"


    "Fuck your mother" the money shopkeeper, who seldom scolds, was so angry that he almost jumped up.


    "How to do?" old black was also silly, pulled out half of the pistol and inserted it back.


    I put my heart horizontal and raised my gun at the center of her eyebrows, but I couldn''t pull the trigger. The usual easy action seems to weigh a thousand pounds to me at the moment. I advised myself again and again that the 1000 orphans had nothing to do with me. I may not see any of them in my life. But my moral conscience made it impossible for me to kill this woman on the spot. The woman stared straight into my eyes. Her eyes were full of madness. She shouted at the muzzle of my gun without fear: "Shoot, 1000 children who don''t know who their parents are, 1000 children who have suffered countless hardships but look forward to the future. If you shoot, they will die together with me. If you don''t shoot, your wife will die." she laughed like a madman.


    I bit my teeth and said to Lao Hei, "tie her to the car and take her away. Be careful not to hurt her stomach, and then think of a way."


    On the way back to the city, I called Sanmei and asked her to take medicine first. After hearing that the host cursed 1000 orphans who had nothing to do with the whole thing. Sanmei first agreed with me, that is, she must think of a way to make both ends meet, otherwise she will survive the crisis safely, and her conscience will not feel good in the years to come.


    When I hung up the phone, I looked up and sighed. Many words were easy, but it was really difficult to do. I sat in the co pilot''s seat and stared at the woman with bound hands thrown in the back row from the mirror. Lao hei and shopkeeper Qian were also very angry. Lao Hei, who was driving, stepped on the accelerator to the end at almost the same speed as when he came. I quickly reminded him to take it easy Now, if the car overturns, not only four passengers will die, but also 1000 orphans who don''t know where they are.


    After the car slowed down, I opened the window and let the wind blow on my face, trying to calm down. My mind began to think about all possible methods. I thought of several methods, and even thought of IVF, but I rejected them because it took too long.


    "We really can''t. let''s go to the materialized dream and let the brain wave generator help us get some nuclear weapons and kill the four legged bastard." shopkeeper Qian pressed his hand firmly on the host and said.


    He seemed to be half joking and half angry, which awakened me: "yes, you can think about this idea" I slapped myself in the face.


    "Think of a way?" Lao hei and shopkeeper Qian asked in unison.


    I pointed to the host with eyes closed but ears still listening to us, indicating that she should be careful. Although she is a beautiful woman with a greatly broken conscience but no power to bind birds, she should be careful, otherwise she will know my idea. If she is learning from her father to bite his tongue and commit suicide, the plan will be over before the beginning.


    So I turned on the personal computer and sent a message to Lao hei and shopkeeper Qian with the short-range text communication function: "Lao Hei, contact Quinn to prepare the following things, a light transport plane, the kind that can take off and land on the ice, three sets of special combat equipment in the cold zone and one set of military uniform in the cold zone. Shopkeeper Qian, can you get some puffer fish, which your agents should have?"


    Compared with my long string of words, their reply was much simpler. They answered me a question mark one by one. I replied, "don''t ask, just do it."


    But obviously this is not the answer they want. Shopkeeper Qian sent a long message: "Fugu Su must be used as a fake death agent. It''s not difficult to do this, but what do you want to do with cold zone equipment?" Lao Hei glanced at his computer screen while driving and nodded to me when he saw shopkeeper Qian''s words, It means that what shopkeeper Qian said is also what he wants to ask.


    I replied: "in the strange book of ghost Sutra, energy is the foundation, Yang is the key to overcome Yin and evil, and the five elements rotate to generate and overcome each other. The scheme is as follows: fake death to attract the soul, remove the monster from the body, extinguish the fire with cold water, and kill it with the power of heaven and earth."


    After they read it, the doubts and puzzles on their faces became more intense. However, my two brothers have one advantage, that is, once they find out the direction, there is very little nonsense. Although they can''t fully understand what I want to do, they basically know that I have spectrum rather than mess, so they can safely act separately.


    Shopkeeper Qian is responsible for taking care of the newly caught host and getting some puffer fish we need. The reason why he didn''t dare to use Lao Hei was that if the guy came up hard, he would shoot the woman again. Lao Hei went to contact the equipment and transport aircraft. I asked him to find some experienced pilots. He patted his chest and said it was no problem. He told me that all the people who drove the aircraft there were the 101st or 82nd Airborne Division who retired. They were the kind of cattle who dared to play the difficult action of "Pugachev Cobra" with their eyes closed. I don''t know whether it was true or he was bragging.


    The soldiers were divided into three routes, and I took the nearest plane directly back to New York. When I got out of the airport, I couldn''t rest. I swallowed a piece of modafinil to resist the sleepiness. I also ate some high-energy military rations and nutrient solution in the car, and took a car directly to Chinatown.


    Chinatown in New York is very large and has been expanded into 45 streets, covering an area of more than 4 square kilometers. It has completely annexed the surrounding Jewish and Puerto Rican areas and encroached on the Italian area. By 2007, the number of Chinese in New York had reached 800000, and four Chinese cities and 10 Chinese communities had been formed. It is said that as early as 1848, three Taishan people, two men and one woman, arrived in the United States on the "wandering Eagle". This is the first Chinese to immigrate to the United States. Up to today''s scale, it can be seen that our descendants of the dragon have the ability to survive and fight no less than any nation in the world.


    Of course, tracing the history of the struggle of overseas Chinese is not my main destination today. I have traveled all over Chinatown in Manhattan, New York City and flushing, queens. I want to find a traditional Chinese medicine that will play an important role soon, called Jiushi huanhun grass.


    Jiusi huanhun grass has many names in different medical books and traditional Chinese medicine schools, such as huanhun grass, longevity grass, longevity grass, bergamot grass, evergreen and so on. Its scientific name is Selaginella Selaginella. It is a perennial erect herbaceous fern. It looks like a bergamot. It has many adventitious roots. The top branches cluster into a rosette shape. The branches are divided into dorsal and ventral parts, with small leaves and scales. Growing on the bare rock wall of the mountain, it is difficult to grow even the tenacious moss. It is a kind of rare herbal medicine, so it is also more precious.


    This thing has strong vitality. A Japanese biologist once found that the specimen made of this plant was immersed in water after 11 years. It actually "revived" and revived. In traditional Chinese medicine, this kind of herbal medicine has many uses. It can be used to stop bleeding after trauma, and can also be taken internally to strengthen Yin and replenish essence. In modern times, some advanced beauty salons with the theme of traditional Chinese medicine also use herbal dry powder and egg white to reconcile and apply it to the face, which can make the face bright and beautiful.


    However, according to the records of the ghost Sutra, this magical herb has another important use, that is, it is lit and placed on the head and shoulders to attract the soul. Specifically, there are three fires on people''s head and shoulders. Some art schools are also called three lamps. These three fires that are impossible to the naked eye are the difference between living people and dead people. In fact, three energy groups that we can''t see with the naked eye are in important places of the human body, which is why small bags made of crow bones can avoid the search of evil spirits, because these things can cover the energy emitted by the three fires. In some witchcraft, wearing dead people''s clothes and sprinkling dead sea salt on their shoulders and heads are the same.


    If a person''s original God is separated from the body and cannot return to the flesh, there is such a treatment in the ghost Sutra. Put three small bundles of sun dried Jiushi huanhun grass on the head and people''s shoulders respectively, and use acupuncture to tie several small holes in the corresponding acupoints, and then ignite the huanhun grass. The energy of the huanhun grass will enter the meridians of the human body along the acupoints on the head and shoulders, and will briefly "light" the three life fires of the human body. The detached Protoss will be successfully summoned back and integrated with the physical body. In the ghost Sutra, it is recorded that the elder Baize''s master used magic to deal with some demons in vitro, but the energy consumption was too large, resulting in the weakness of the yuan God. This method was used to save his life.


    After running to three or four Chinese pharmacies, I finally found one with this kind of nine death reviving herb. I was so happy that I threw a few dollars on the counter and said that I wanted to be as much as I had. As like as two peas in the old suit, he looked at me like a mental illness and said it with a small scale. "I opened this pharmacy for nearly 20 years, you are the third person to buy this medicine. They are all alike. They are all wrapped up. I will go back home and load him back in a truck next time. I will see how you can wrap up the children." Then he handed me a paper bag the size of instant noodles. It''s certainly not enough to boil water, but if it brings a soul or something, it''s estimated that there''s more left.


    Taking the medicine, I turned around and ran away. I was in a hurry to meet Lao hei and shopkeeper Qian. The boss shouted to me behind me: "money... Money... Money..." without looking back, I pretended to be a rich man and said, "don''t change. More small is a fee." I thought it was good to be rich. It was different to say "don''t change" and say "can it be cheaper?".


    Who knows, the drugstore owner shouted in the back, "young man, you don''t have to find anything. It''s worse." because this is Chinatown, more people who can speak Chinese than English. Several passers-by immediately despised me. My face turned red and ran back to figure out the money. Then they took the medicine and turned around and ran away.


    On the way to the suburban airport, I received a call from shopkeeper Qian. As soon as I got through, he said, "monkey, two news, one good and one bad, which do you want to listen to first?"


    As soon as I listen to this sentence, I''m basically the first two. I''m so angry that I say, "I want to listen to the third one. Don''t talk nonsense and pick the important one."


    "Well, the good news is that tetrodotoxin has been obtained. It is the latest model. It is mixed with toad toxin which can better inhibit the heartbeat and spider toxin which can make the nerves work normally but paralyze the body. It can avoid nerve necrosis and brain death (the nerves can work when the spider''s prey is eaten) "The dosage is also enough. It''s a little difficult for cattle to fake death, but it can be used on people for several times


    "What about the bad news?" I interrupted.


    "The bad news is that after scanning with the instrument, we found that the woman had an implantable tracker, which was activated by her when we caught her, that is to say, those Taiji tigers or Kun family will have a chance to find us and save her," shopkeeper Qian said reluctantly.


    "You''re out of your mind. If you take off the tracker, it''ll be over. I''ll teach you this little thing?" shopkeeper Qian interrupted before he finished.


    "Do you think I''m stupid? Do you know where her tracker is planted? It''s difficult to remove it on the spine. She can''t toss after removal. She has to lie in bed for a month or so. We don''t have that time now." after listening to his words, I know why his tone is helpless.


    The little joy of finding the nine dead soul returning grass was immediately washed away by the small instrument attached to her spine and faithfully transmitting signals. Holding the phone, I gave a long sigh and thought that God could really play with me. As soon as one hand helped me up, the other hand slapped me again. My life is tossing and turning in the process of being knocked down and standing up.


    Gritting my teeth, I said fiercely to the phone, "if you can''t take it off, let them put their horses here. Even if they don''t come, this time it''s over, I have to go to Africa to find them to calculate the general ledger."


    After the face saving cruel words were released, we had to say something pragmatic. I then said to the phone: "you call Lao hei and bring more weapons on the plane. It would be better if you could call a few mercenaries for help."

 Chapter 155

    On the plane that came to pick me up, I was very happy to meet two old friends who lived and died together, namely sea snake and sol. The two guys were also very happy to see me. They punched each other and hugged each other. Sol recovered well, but he left a lot of scars like smoke scars on his legs. We all lamented when we recalled the narrowly escaped experience.


    Lao Hei found a total of 10 mercenaries to help him. In addition to sea snake and sol, he was divided into two four person combat groups. One group was four soldiers retired from the "African badger" special force in South Africa. According to Lao Hei, the four of them had just joined and had been working in tropical and subtropical stations before. They rarely went to particularly cold places. This time, the four of them discussed taking over this "private job" It also means to exercise their all terrain combat ability. Maybe Quinn took this opportunity to let them run in with veterans such as sea snake, old black and sol.


    Another group of four people were not from the regular army, but they were much more famous than many regular armies. They were members of the former IRA (Northern Ireland Republican Army). After the Northern Ireland Republican Army signed a ceasefire agreement with the British government on July 28, 2005, these people were idle. However, they are used to fighting in war, and it is impossible for them to go back to be ordinary people. Therefore, the disbanded armed personnel either work alone or join various bodyguard companies or mercenary organizations, which has become a "fresh blood" with rich practical experience


    According to my intuition of many years in the army, coupled with the faces and momentum of these people, I can obviously feel that the four IRAs have a lot to fight. They are all cruel characters who sit there with their eyes closed, doze in a daze, cultivate their spirit, and kill dozens of people without blinking at the sound of the gun. Those South African special forces people are not "rookies" who have not been killed, but they look worse at a glance. After all, the Northern Ireland Republican Army is a person who has fought with the British army for many years, and the combat effectiveness of British soldiers has been good since World War II. Although the IRA people finally lost, how to say that, if they lose to the champion, they will also be the runner up.


    After meeting these people, I sat between sea snake and sol and said, "thank you for your help."


    The sea snake smiled and replied, "it should be a little busy. Besides, Lao Hei doesn''t give no commission. He''s very generous."


    I turned to look at Lao Hei. He secretly gestured at me and pointed to sea snake and sol. He made another five gestures to the four people in Northern Ireland. Finally, he made three gestures and pointed to the four African brothers, meaning 80, 50 and 300000 commissions respectively. After seeing his gesture, the shopkeeper Qian sitting opposite me also gestured with his hand on his chest, which means that his heart is dripping blood.


    Except for the host with hands and feet tied, head covered and sound insulation earplugs, everyone else was talking nonsense in English with various accents. What, so and so, when he was on a mission, JJ was interrupted but didn''t die, he spent money on surgery and got a bigger one than before. What kind of battlefield insider and anecdote about a country''s civil war, where all the gold in the Treasury was robbed, so the mercenary business in that country was particularly good, and the salary was three times higher than the normal market.


    Chatting, the sea snake said to the host''s chin, "black wolf, Hello, our brothers all know, but what wind are you smoking today? How do you want to transport a woman to Alaska and play some exciting ice sports?"


    Lao Hei smiled bitterly and said, "you think I want to." then, as if he remembered something, he raised his voice slightly and said to all the mercenaries in the cabin: "brothers, thank you for participating in this operation, but I have a request. Whatever you see and hear in this operation should be kept strictly confidential. Please, thank you."


    Old Hei Leng Buding, who was used to laughing, spoke seriously, which made everyone stunned, but immediately nodded to show the same room. After all, in this operation, Lao Hei is their owner, and the mercenary keeping secrets for his owner is the most basic code of conduct in this industry where most tasks are invisible.


    After a long flight, the pilot''s voice finally came from the loudspeaker: "we have reached the target area and are ready to land on the water near the coastline."


    The place where we are about to land is one of the most desolate areas in the world, near the Bering Strait of Alaska, covering an area of more than 1.7 million square kilometers. This was bought by the Russians for $7.2 million, the largest continent in the United States, containing a large amount of gold, crystal and various rich resources. What is more important to me is that there are nearly 30000 square miles of permanent glaciers here, and we have landed in Bering area. The sun will not fall here since May, which is one of the days I want to use.


    The hell monster comes from the ground and can only be summoned when the Yin Qi is at its peak, which shows that the Yang Qi at noon should be able to restrain it and at least weaken its energy. And from its anger on the whole analysis, the cold water should have the same effect, I believe that those years of ice is not even absorbed thousands of years of water vapor essence has been absorbed, the effect will be better. This is also a basic idea of subduing demons and eliminating demons in the ghost Sutra. We can restrain them in the corresponding way, weaken them with the opposite energy, and finally kill them with the power of heaven and earth.


    After circling for several times, the plane landed on the sea. Because most of the sea ice has become broken ice this season, the remaining will become very fragile, so it can only land on the sea near land. We didn''t shout gogogo to jump into the water and then dive ashore as we usually perform special operations tasks. In this temperature and this weather, jumping into ice water is basically looking for guilt. Although our high-tech warm clothes have electric heating devices, the electric energy is limited after all, so it''s better to save a little.


    We first pushed the two inflatable rubber boats into the water, then slid onto them and rowed to the coast. The host was in the charge of shopkeeper Qian. I noticed that shopkeeper Qian didn''t carry the staff on his shoulder as described in the manual, because it would squeeze her abdomen and affect the fetus. Careful shopkeeper Qian clamped the woman''s body of about 100 kg under her ribs. This position should be much safer.


    The sound of paddles and broken ice collide with each other, making a kind of wind chime like jingling sound, which is very clear and pleasant. Looking at the blue and white snow mountains and glaciers in the distance under this sound, I have a feeling for no reason. In this age, people are rare, and there is almost a synonym, which is called fairyland on earth. Man''s destruction of nature is far greater than his contribution. Nature''s Revenge may come slowly, but without any discount. It''s not only the underworld, but also the whole human race who will return it sooner or later.


    Shivering in the biting cold wind, we rowed to the shore. We abandoned the boat and pulled the rubber boat ashore and hid in a majestic and tall forest. There are many evergreen trees in Alaska. They stand there with their hands and pens, resisting the cold wind of the extreme north that can freeze and crisp steel.


    "Where to?" old black asked me as he recorded the coordinates of the ship hiding point on the electronic map.


    "To the north, we have to drill into those super large ice cubes that may be older than Qin Shihuang," I replied with a finger to the mountain like glacier in my sight.


    "It''s not a good place there. Some cracks in the ice can be hundreds of meters deep. There are not a few tourists and explorers who can''t climb up every time they fall in." a guy named Sean said with a worried face. He was carrying a 12.7 caliber Arctic


    Warfare - Arctic war, sniper of the Northern Ireland''s four man combat team. In addition to faster operation, precision international company accuracy


    International, reduced to A.I. the machine of this sniper gun also has anti freezing function, can work normally in the environment of minus 40 degrees, and has good reliability and accuracy.


    Since the bloody Grozny, mercenaries who often have to face various complex battlefield situations have been very interested in group operations. Each group has three to four people, including snipers, firepower, commandos and so on. The two groups of people from South Africa and Northern Ireland are the standard mode of double commandos, single firepower and single snipers. However, it may be the first time to perform the task together, so the running in is not very good. The two groups often compete secretly and ridicule each other. Just listen to the group of four in South Africa, one with a Vektor


    Cr21, a Raider nicknamed wildebeest, said half jokingly and half sarcastically, "if you''re afraid, you can''t go in and guard outside."


    The four northern lovers frowned, but no one spoke. It can be seen that these four are not masters who like to fight mouth battles. At this time, the sniper of the South African team, the little guy called snake, said, "shut up, horned horse. People have much more experience in cold zone combat than you. Just watch your feet and don''t fall into the ice cave." This snake seems to have some prestige among these South Africans. As soon as he speaks, the man named wildebeest will not make a sound. It is said that he is very flexible. He once caught several poisonous cobras empty handed, so he got this nickname.


    After a few words, we broke away and pulled out to the glacier. With the sea snake who has been a top soldier since the age of 22 and has been 32, Lao hei and I saved a lot of things in the team, and the sea snake took the lead in the front. Behind him were Lao hei and the four South Africans, and then wrapped the money shopkeeper with a warm blanket under the host''s rib. Sol and money shopkeeper were in a group. If there was an uphill or something, help money shopkeeper. At the end of the team was me and the four Northern Irish soldiers.


    Wearing cold proof goggles and wrapping up our clothes, our group of 11 old men and the only woman and prisoner began to march to the glacier. They advanced several kilometers against the cold wind, dug a snow nest and took turns to rest. Then he worked hard to reach the first glacier, which is located on the edge of the Brooks mountains. It is a little small and should be a non permanent glacier. So it didn''t meet the requirements, so we continued to go north and reached some large glaciers in the foothills of the Arctic that may have a longer history than the United States.


    "It''s almost here," I said, standing in front of an ice gap at the foot of the glacier where cars can drive in, while observing the situation inside.


    While the sea snake wrote down the coordinates on the GPS, sol said, "this should be the intersection of the Alaska mountains, the Canadian coastal mountains, the Aleutian mountains, and the three most important mountains in North America. Under our feet should be an ice layer up to 100 meters deep, and then down should be a fault vein composed of permafrost and granite." due to his occupation, sol, He has specially studied the characteristics of various landforms, but he is not for scientific research, but to study how to better play the role of explosives.


    "No? It can reach hundreds of meters?" a South African soldier expressed strong doubt about Sol''s words.


    Sol looked at him and said, "do you know what mountain glacier is?"

 Chapter 156

    The South African shook his head. I could still see his wide eyes through the cold proof mirror.


    Sol didn''t say the answer directly. Pointing to McKinley mountain, the highest peak in North America in the distance, sol said: "Do you know how much snow is piled up on that mountain every year? Under the double action of gravity and pressure of thousands of years of snow above the snow line, it is not uncommon to be hundreds of meters thick, only more than 100 meters. What''s your surprise? It''s good here. If we go further north, we can reach the glacier continent, which was formed and left over from the ice age, which is much older than here, but we Our equipment is not good. Going there is no difference from looking for death. "


    The South African brother who asked was obviously shocked by Sol''s professionalism and the magic of nature in front of him. His tone changed from questioning to unbelievable. Pointing to the boundless white in front of him, he said, "it''s dozens of kilometers around? It''s terrible, my God, how little tons of ice?"


    "The whole huge Valley is filled with glaciers. If you have time, count for yourself." sol was too lazy to continue this literacy conversation. He sorted out his equipment, pulled out the ice pick from his backpack and prepared the ice claws on his shoes. Old black smiled and said to the guy: "If you transport a few to your side, the Sahara desert will not worry about drinking water. It can be renamed the Sahara forest."


    Because marching in this harsh polar terrain is very physical, especially the sharp soldier walking in the front to walk for everyone, during the previous March, the sea snake fell into a deep snow pit several times. Thanks to us connecting him with the back several with ropes, several people pulled him out every time he fell in, but he was tired after tossing several times. After all, he asked for help, I was a little sorry, so I changed my position with him to let him rest. I turned on the tactical light on my helmet and took the lead in walking into the ice.


    I felt nervous when I walked into a place that may not have been experienced by human footprints for thousands of years. Although it was beautiful from an aesthetic point of view alone, the top of my head and the bottom of my feet were blue with a flashlight, which was very crystal clear, as if I were in a cold dream kingdom at the moment. Although I really wanted to know why there were so many people in this fairy tale world The ice was blue, but I didn''t open my mouth to ask, because I knew someone would do it for me.


    "God, why is it blue here? Shouldn''t it be transparent or milky white?" I can''t see that the South African named wildebeest is really eager.


    Just listen to sol''s angry words: "This kind of ice is called old glacier ice in terms. The glacier is pressed by snow. There are small bubbles in it at the initial stage of formation. With the continuous great pressure for thousands of years, it will become more dense and hard, and the bubbles in it will gradually decrease. When the sun shines, the red orange wavelength is long, the diffraction ability is strong, and it will penetrate the ice. The blue light wavelength is short, so it is scattered. That''s why you see these glaciers in blue. In addition, tell the black wolf that the tuition fees of you guys are deducted from the Commission of this mission and directly hit my account. "


    Saul said that everyone laughed except me. Now I walk every step carefully. It''s very appropriate to walk on thin ice on me at the moment, because this huge glacier may produce many very deep cracks under pressure. If it falls in, it''s difficult to climb up. As Sean just said, this kind of ice dies all over the world every year There are hundreds of people in the crack, and they will always be "refrigerated" in it and integrated with the glacier. I don''t know what to look at and what month the body will have a chance to see the sun again.


    What is more troublesome than the ice crack is the ice cave mentioned by the sniper named snake. Due to the annual snow melting season, a large amount of snow water will pass through the glacier and form a hole like complex path. It is likely that there is only a thin layer of ice left under your feet. Below is the passage through which this water passes, but you don''t know anything. If you step on it, you will fall directly Then he rushed out of the ice cave like a slide for a long time. Where he finally stopped or whether he died or lived is unknown.


    What''s more, unlike ordinary polar explorers, they hide from ice cracks and ice caves, and I want to find these things because I have to go deep into the glacier.


    There is a slope inward along the ice gap. Although the slope is small, there is hard and slippery ice on both sides of the head and feet here. The whole world is an ice world, so the road is difficult to walk. I use an ice pick to hang on some protrusions and pull myself up. Occasionally, I want to dig a pit in several places, swing my arm and hit it with a pointed ice pick, leaving only a hole on the blue ice surface A white spot. Finally, I burned several pits with high-energy fuel before climbing over. The ice here has been squeezed for thousands of years, and the density is so great that I even think I have drilled into a huge sapphire.


    In this way, we used both hands and feet. We tossed together with the fuel and ice pick for a long time. After passing the initial slope, there was a long corridor half a person high. After climbing to the end, we found a hole that should be impacted by snow water. People can straighten up in it. We had a short rest there. We burned some water in a smokeless stove and everyone drank it I ate some food to replenish my strength. Although the temperature here is also very low, it is better than outside. At least there is no biting cold wind. No wonder Eskimos use ice to cover their houses.


    After eating, his body warmed a lot. Sol took out something like holding a searchlight and connected it to the single soldier computer. Facing the large and small cracks around the hole, he kept pressing the switch on it and glanced at the computer screen from time to time.


    The South African named wildebeest immediately became interested, but choked several times. It seemed a little embarrassed. I couldn''t help running over and asking what it was for. I saw him use it in Afghanistan before.


    Sol didn''t look back. He pressed a few times on the personal computer and shared his desktop with me through Bluetooth. After the connection was successful, I saw that it was a very complex graph composed of many tree branches. After looking at the graphics, I probably understood that this thing should be used to explore cave terrain by using the principle of sound wave reflection. There are corresponding parameters next to the picture, which are written with some terms. It seems that it should be density and anti explosion index.


    Seeing sol busy, the sea snake explained to him, "it was invented by the U.S. Army to catch enemies hiding in caves all year round, or for special operations in caves. I also brought some other gadgets this time. I''ll show you when I''m free."


    In the process of chatting, sol had finished his work. He pointed to a narrow crack and said, "go here."


    "Ah? It''s not wide enough here? Why choose here?" the wildebeest finally asked, unable to resist the torture of curiosity.


    "Other detours are too far and dangerous. After opening here, it is a long and straight corridor that can lead to the holes in the glacier," Sol said with certainty.


    "How do we do it? Use explosives? It''s too dangerous. Ice is a good seismic transmitter. Will it cause a chain reaction and bury us here?" the Northern Ireland sniper named Sean asked cautiously.


    "Such a large glacier shouldn''t be so light and can''t afford to toss? How many explosives did we take in more than ten people?" a South African soldier expressed his view.


    "No, his worry is reasonable. The internal structure of the glacier is very wonderful, and it is likely to be in a fragile balance this season. If C4 is used in the corresponding key position, it will definitely destroy the internal support structure and cause a chain reaction. Because it is also full of cracks and holes. If it explodes, no one can control the consequences, at least it will lead to a chain reaction "There''s a local collapse," Sol put away the acoustic detector and pulled out another thing I haven''t seen from his clothes. Before he got into the glacier, I saw him take it out of his backpack and put it into the military uniform that would be heated after power on. At that time, I wondered why he did it. Now I think he''s keeping it warm.


    "What shall we do? Dig with a knife or pee?" a South African soldier threatened to untie his pants.


    "Keep it for washing your face. Let''s see what professionals are. Otherwise, I''m afraid you''ll be unconvinced by my high commission." solyang raised his hand and said, I saw that it was a bit like a single 40mm grenade launcher. There is a nozzle like a water gun in front and a capsule shaped metal container in the back, which can hold almost a liter of water.


    Then sol pressed a switch on the water gun in his hand, and the nozzle immediately spit out a half meter long flame. After adjusting the knob, the flame became shorter, and sol began to bake the ice. This move scared us all silly. Even if he carried all the fuel on his back, it was not enough to be so extravagant.


    Seeing our eyes widened because of surprise and confusion, the sea snake explained the principle of this thing to us. The full name of this thing is pulse type high-energy flame ejector. It uses the principle of pulse to form very fine and uniform small particles of liquid fuel, and then injects them into the air for combustion. In this way, the utilization rate of fuel is very high, so the effect is very good. The sea snake said that this was based on a pulsed liquid mine. The mine can be placed in a closed space such as a cave. It will spray small particles of liquid fuel formed by pulses on all sides. Then when the infrared device of the mine detects someone passing by, it will ignite and hold the whole cave to burn. Because it is in a semi closed space, it has great lethality, It''s kind of like a thermobaric bomb.


    I haven''t seen you for more than a year. Your equipment is getting better and better. I said with admiration. The sea snake didn''t care to help. I also took out an ice pick to clean up the broken ice.


    Although it is roasted by fire, it does not completely turn ice into water. It is impossible to pump all our blood as oil. After the fire sweeps up, the hard ice will expand to a certain extent due to heat, make a small breaking sound and crack many small net lines. When it is knocked by the tip of the ice pick, it will fall to the ground like broken glass.


    In this way, sol was responsible for the first step of roasting and separating the ice layer. The sea snake knocked with an ice pick, and I flattened the T-shaped ice pick and pulled out the large and small broken ice falling on the ice. After being busy for more than two hours, the sea snake and I were replaced by others, but sol insisted on coming by himself. He said that if it was not done well, the ice on the top would collapse. He was still relieved of his craft.


    Just when we were sweating hard in the ice wall of the eternal glacier, the female host woke up from her coma and began to struggle desperately again. When we were on the plane, we gave her some sedatives for fear of hurting the fetus, so the dose was a little small, so she woke up faster.


    Do you need another shot? Shopkeeper Qian looked at me with solicitous eyes and clamped her arm to prevent her from falling to the ground.


    My plan is to inject tetrodotoxin first to make her enter the state of suspended death, and after entering the state of suspended death, its original God will also be isolated, so that we can have the opportunity to take the next step. The ghost Sutra records that a pill similar to Guixi pill can achieve the same effect, but those complex Chinese herbal medicines are not complete for a while. I think of a way to replace it with modern medical products. I don''t know whether I can keep pace with the times in the exorcism world.


    After her Yuanshen leaves the body, the nightmare beast attached to her has no place to hide. It will leave the host''s flesh with her Yuanshen, and then use the nine death resurrection grass to lead the host''s Yuanshen back to the flesh alone. Then, we must play hard, collapse the glacier and bury the monster, and kill the monster that is full of fire with the essence of ice accumulated over the past ten million years.


    After looking at sol, I almost dug through more than half. I said to shopkeeper Qian, "don''t use sedatives. Take off her hood and earplugs. It''s time to scare her and start acting..."

 Chapter 157

    After the passage was cleared, the steamed bread shaped cavity in the alluvial glacier detected by the instrument was exposed. It felt that it was almost as big as a small cinema, and the highest place above the head was about 20 meters from the ground. The strong light tactical flashlight glittered with blue crystal light, and it felt like we were in a small bubble of sapphire glass, The top of the head and the soles of the feet are blue, very beautiful.


    The three men who claimed to attack the iron spear under Quinn immediately began to work like a precision Swiss clock. First, sol, who took the lead in blasting technology among tens of thousands of top mercenaries, began to drill blasting holes at several key stress points. Lao Hei cut the plastic explosive into corresponding sizes and shapes with a military knife according to sol''s requirements and handed it to the sea snake. After receiving the explosive, the sea snake was responsible for installing the detonator, and finally sol installed it on the corresponding blasting point. The three people worked like an assembly line, turning the tens of square meters of cavity into a standard demolition model project in the small ice debris that kept flying. Now as long as sol pressed the detonator in his hand, it would become a cemetery formed by ice in a large or small explosion.


    Because the rhythm couldn''t match a beat, several other people couldn''t lean forward. They could only stare at one side, play soy sauce and watch the three of them play. After they arranged the explosives, sol made an OK gesture to me. I raised my chin at the host. Shopkeeper Qian tore off her hood and earplugs.


    After the hood was removed, the beautiful face of the host was exposed. It may be that she struggled too hard and looked a little red, and she breathed a few times from time to time, which became more and more attractive. But it is this beautiful woman who makes men''s imagination wander in their mind. She is tied to my wife''s life on one end and 1000 innocent orphans on the other.


    After the liberation of the host''s mouth and ears, he immediately shouted to me, "why did you bring me here? Let go of me. A group of men bully me, a weak woman. I don''t know if you want to be shameless."


    I thought you were a woman, but this weak word can never be mentioned. Not only is it not weak, it can be regarded as a very strong and violent woman to find a smoking iceberg after our long-distance flight.


    The woman wanted to say something more, but Lao Hei took out his Sabre and drew on her pink face and said, "any more nonsense will ruin your face." the woman immediately shut up, which is more effective than any threatening language. Beautiful women often look at their face more important than life, and this is no exception.


    Take out the fake death agent mixed with several toxins, and I said to the host: "the first thing to drop your head is your blood flow. Now we want your life, and then immediately freeze you into an ice sculpture. With a little tricks, if you drop your hair ruthlessly, it will not be activated, and you will be relieved to wait for death."


    The host smiled contemptuously and said, "the masterpiece of Thailand''s top head lowering division can''t be solved by breaking the ice with a few pieces of you. Can you frighten people into pairs?"


    "You should have collected a lot of information about me. Think about what I do. It''s hard for me to lower my head. Today, master monkey tells you about history. Lowering my head is nothing more than a series of localization processes after the spread of Miao Gu Shu in Sichuan and Yunnan in China to Southeast Asia. It''s nothing more than a few sets of things that can lower insects, poison spirits and curse ghosts. Play We Chinese are pioneers in these things. Do you understand? Who else did the three Chinese ancestors have besides Yanhuang? You must not know. Learn more about reincarnation in the afterlife. "After that, I didn''t talk much nonsense. I tore off her clothes and showed a section of snow-white neck. With ruthlessness, I slowly pushed the pseudolethal agent away by about a quarter, Then he took out a prepared spell to prevent the spirit from attaching to the flesh and stuck it on her.


    When I was busy, Lao Hei took out the crow eye drops from his close pocket and wiped some on everyone''s eyes. It was too cold here. It had to be put in his backpack as usual. It must be frozen into an ice lump. Shopkeeper Qian said while wiping: "hold on to the wall and stand firm. I''ll see something new later. I''m scared and fall to the ground. Don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    Several mercenaries who thought they were brave were not happy to hear this, and said one after another, "I''ve never seen anything when I travel around. I''ve slept in the dead for a few nights. What''s to be afraid of here?"


    "Yes, there were too many people killed in the war with the Angolan army. The foxhole was filled with blood. Squatting in it, I still insisted until the end of the battle. I don''t believe you can scare me."


    But these guys finally made a sound of backward air-conditioning, because we all saw the same scene. It was not new to me, Lao hei and shopkeeper Qian, but it was very shocking to the other ten mercenaries we had never seen.


    With the effect of the fake death agent, the female host''s heartbeat began to slow down, and her breathing gradually stopped, and she entered the fake death state. After wiping the potion, we can see that the woman''s original God took off her body and stood there under a big black package. Under normal circumstances, we can wait until the efficacy of the fake death agent passes, and the yuan God will return, but the special situation that she is pregnant does not allow us to take this risk.


    Although the female host''s Yuanshen was separated, it was different from what we had seen before. Her whole body was covered with a faint black gas. The black gas seemed to be afraid of the surrounding environment and tightly wrapped around the host''s Yuanshen.


    Shopkeeper Qian picked up the body of the host calm on the ice and made her sit up straight. I put three small balls of sun dried soul returning grass on her head and shoulders respectively, and then laboriously lit the three small balls of hay like things.


    I spilled some kerosene on the three groups of sun dried nine dead soul returning grass when I was on the plane, mainly because I was afraid that the temperature was too low to affect the combustion effect. I don''t know if anyone of Bai Ze''s predecessors had used this move, but now the effect is really good. Almost at the same time as the flame grew, the original God of the host seemed to be directly pulled into her body by an invisible big hand, but the black gas wrapped around her original God was blocked by the spell, slowly shrunk into a big black fog and floated in the air.


    After the combination of the original God and the flesh body, the female host opened her eyes and looked at us with confused eyes. I shouted to shopkeeper Qian, "run with her."


    Just as shopkeeper Qian picked up the female host, the black fog floating in the air turned into the prototype of the nightmare beast like a black horse under the pressure of the cold, and the four hoofs and back also burst into flames. It seemed that he was very angry. A small stream of fireworks kept coming out of his mouth and nose. His dark eyes also burst out hate eyes and stared at shopkeeper Qian.


    After it showed its original shape, it immediately emitted strong heat. In addition, it itself floated near the top of the ice wall. Immediately, the ice on our head was baked and creaked, and then melted water droplets came down. It is estimated that if it was not blocked by the ten thousand year cold ice on our head, it would have rushed into nature and was ready to kill us with lightning.


    Although they were terrified, the mercenaries who were more or less prepared in advance responded in time. After all, they all licked blood at the edge of the knife and had a lot more courage than normal people. Several assault rifles immediately fired upward, but hitting it had no effect at all. However, we were surprised to find that several bullets hit the ice overhead, and several pieces of broken ice fell on it, but it showed bursts of painful expression. Although the ice was quickly vaporized, it also gave us a good inspiration.


    "Hit the top of the head" people who can survive in the army for a long time are basically not fools and know how to do it. Although everyone has seen this, I still shouted a little superfluous. More than a dozen automatic firearms swept at the top of our heads, and large and small pieces of ice fell to the ground like rain, making several more holes in our faces. However, at this moment, no one cares to hide. It''s small to be hit twice by a small piece of ice. Let the nightmare beast slow down and give us two lightning strikes.


    Under our reckless sweeping, the ice peeled off one after another. While dodging the ice, the nightmare beast wanted to chase the shopkeeper Qian holding the female host. Of course, we can''t do what it wants, otherwise so much effort will be wasted. While shooting and covering each other, we successively drilled into the tunnel just opened.


    During the excavation just now, we were inclined upward, which will naturally become inclined downward. In addition, the whole ground is of ice structure, so it is like the ice slide on the Harbin Ice and snow festival. Rolling on it can quickly slide out of the channel.


    Saul jumped onto the slide the last time he got into the tunnel. Behind him was the nightmare beast who tried to get in, but it was much larger than us humans, so it was very difficult to get in without encountering its most taboo ice. Just after this thing hesitated, sol had slipped almost half the distance and was estimated to have escaped the direct power range of the explosion. Sol shouted: "fire


    "In the hole" presses the switch.


    Due to the strict calculation of the amount of explosives, the explosion is not as violent as I thought, but it is also very scary in the special environment inside the glacier. First there was a burst of explosions, followed by the sound of terrible ice fragmentation. It gives people a feeling that the glacier where we are is about to collapse. Although I clearly know that the ice under my feet is still very strong, and there is straight permafrost down, I am still scared a little soft.


    After the explosion, we looked in along the channel and found that the place where we had just lived had been completely collapsed. Sol''s calculation was very in place. A large number of ice fell and piled together to form a thick layer. The large one was as big as a refrigerator, the small one was the size of an egg fist, and the nightmare beast was buried below. Life and death were unknown.


    "It should have been smashed to death?" a South African mercenary carefully stood up and said. We were not sure, so we all shook our heads. The asking mercenary boldly got into the passage and was ready to check the situation.


    Just as he was getting in, I noticed a flash of red light in the blasted ice. I immediately pulled the guy out and shouted "be careful"


    Although my movement was fast, it was still a little slow. In the crevice of the ice centered on the red light, a large amount of water vapor suddenly spewed out in a sharp sound. What''s more, the steam temperature is very high, which directly burns the exposed skin on the South African mercenary''s face to a frightening redness and swelling. It seems that it belongs to serious scald. If the temperature here doesn''t cool the steam all the way, and the mercenary wears very thick and cold goggles, it is estimated that he has been scalded at the moment.


    The injured South African mercenary made a very wrong decision. He actually wanted to put his face on the ice to cool the scalded part.


    In fact, his method is correct in the ordinary environment. Cooling the scalded or burned part quickly can greatly alleviate the degree of injury, but he only cares about cooling and forgets the extreme environment here. Therefore, when his right face is stuck to the ice wall, when he realizes that he mistakenly wants to take his face away, The small half of the burned facial skin was torn off. The wound was bloody and disgusting. He immediately screamed in pain.


    The South African sniper named snake was quick to respond. He pulled him to a spacious place, asked two companions to hold his hands and feet and began to deal with the wound urgently. Although this kind of wound was disgusting and painful to death, it would not be fatal immediately, so the rest of the people drilled back down the channel to try to kill the nightmare beast. Shopkeeper Qian also tied up the hostess who had been separated from the nightmare beast and handed it to the South African mercenaries, who followed.


    However, just after we locked the place where the red light just flashed and pried some large pieces of broken ice with the ice manuscript as a lever, we were surprised to find that the ice on the ground was melted into a large circular hole by the high temperature. The hole was vertically downward, dark and I don''t know how deep it was, and put our heads together, and bursts of cold wind rushed up.


    "It''s gone?" asked a Northern Ireland mercenary


    No one answered him, and then someone asked another question, "where''s down here?"


    Lao Hei gestured to me and the sea snake, pulled out the climbing rope in his backpack and said, "two questions and one answer. You''ll know when you go down."

 Chapter 158

    The sea snake stopped Lao Hei''s action and said, "you can''t go down to explore the way." then he folded a fluorescent tube for lighting, mixed the chemical liquid and threw it down the hole. The pencil long fluorescent tube hit the wall of the vertical ice cave and somersaulted and fell deep. From above, it seems that the hole is at least 30 meters deep, and it seems that it has reached the ground of the frozen soil layer below. When it is close to the ground, there is an L-shaped turn. Although the specific situation is not clear, there are bursts of wind pouring up, and you can feel that the temperature is higher than our current position.


    "There are probably hot springs down there," said sol, who is familiar with various geological forms.


    I immediately realized that it''s not a good idea to catch up now. We can use the glacier to deal with it, but if we go down, we lose the barrier of the glacier and encounter some hot spring water that can burn to death to cheer up the monster. We have to get pure human meat stuffed buns steamed into bulletproof vests for skin.


    Thinking of this, I said to Lao Hei, don''t touch it hard. The monster may be looking for a good place for it. We don''t make that fool. You saw its eyes just now. We''ll guard the host. If we don''t believe it, it won''t come back.


    Others had no objection. We turned back and joined several South African mercenaries behind us. The injured one had been treated. His face was covered with gauze. If he hadn''t been wearing cold goggles just now, his eyes would be useless now. Seeing his teeth creaking with pain, my face could not help itching.


    Just when I wanted to say a few words to comfort a real man who never eats on his cheek, a sudden gunshot made us nervous immediately, and then everyone heard a rush of footsteps from the crevice where we entered the glacier.


    Everyone picked up their guns with vigilance. The nearest person to the ice gap was an Irishman named Sean. As soon as he came up with a pistol, he was hit by a figure rushing out of the ice gap.


    Sean''s reaction was very fast. As soon as the two people hit each other, he grabbed the visitor''s clothes and pulled the visitor to the ground by the impact and forward momentum of the other party. When he rolled over and pressed his left hand and pressed his right hand, he would put the gun on the other Party''s chin and fire. I also like this action in close combat, because the enemy is likely to wear bulletproof vests, Hitting the trunk is difficult to make the other party lose the ability to move immediately. It''s still direct.


    But at this time, someone shouted, "it''s me, my own." everyone recognized that it was the co pilot on our plane, and we also noticed that his whole body was covered with blood. After his clothes were soaked, they were blown by the cold wind and turned into a hard bound layer. It seemed that he was injured.


    "What''s the matter? Where''s your partner? Why don''t you open battle identification?" asked the sea snake.


    "We were attacked, he was given by a sniper..." the co pilot fainted before he finished saying. He was immediately held flat for first aid. The snake took out several first-aid kits and hemostatic powder to start first aid. The sea snake reached out and opened the battle recognizer in the pilot''s digital helmet. After this thing is started, our individual computer will recognize and mark his position, which can avoid the accidental injury just now.


    Shopkeeper Qian wanted to go back with a machine gun to check the situation, but I stopped him. Now his main task is to watch the host. Ghost chop and peerless can hurt the nightmare beast, so we can''t waste fire. We should stay here to guard the host. The mercenaries in South Africa were responsible for taking care of the wounded, so I had to take Sean along the way. I lay behind a snow pile not far from the entrance of the ice gap and looked in the direction of the coastline. I saw more than a dozen guys dressed in snow camouflage rushing towards this. There were more people flashing behind. It was preliminarily estimated that there were at least thirty or fifty people.


    "It should be the person of Taiji tiger" put down the telescope and I thought in my heart.


    Sean and others have advanced 80 meters and launched a defensive formation, ready to meet the enemy. I also put on a sniper gun and wanted to welcome these guys who don''t abandon, don''t give up and come all the way to chase us.


    Unexpectedly, they stopped in a forest outside our effective range. An unknown feeling rose in my heart. The experienced mercenaries in Northern Ireland also felt something wrong and slowly retreated back under the cover of a snowdrift.


    As soon as they left the front foot, the shells flew intensively, and the sharp whistle came from the air like the horn of death. We didn''t care to hide like mice stealing oil, and the dogs moved their positions like rabbits and lay prone to avoid the first round of shelling.


    "Fuck, it''s hard for them to bring even the guns," I scolded after I plunged into the ground and looked up to sweep away the snow stuck on the cold proof goggles.


    But soon my curse was covered up by a huge explosion and broken ice and snow. From the power point of view, it should be 82mm caliber. It is estimated that it should be a "tray" 2b14 made by the former Soviet Union. The Russians have no doubt that the artillery is the goddess of the battlefield. They also follow the pragmatic line in mortars. An artillery group of two to three people can be equipped at the platoon level, which greatly strengthens their offensive firepower.


    After the first round of blind firing, they will have a short time to correct the trajectory. In order to prevent our sniper fire, the commander of the other Party chose to start shelling and suppression from 1.5km away. After all, the range of this caliber mortar is generally 2 to 4km, so the range is not in vain. But it also affects their observation and positioning, so the first round is generally used to correct the error of shooting data. I hope we can take a breath and hide in the glacier at this time. After all, several shells can''t shake the tens of thousands of years glacier hundreds of meters high.


    The first round of three cannons and three rounds of shells fired by the other side burst into the sky. Before the residual snow completely landed, we jumped up from the ground and prepared to retreat. Who knows, as soon as a Raider from Northern Ireland stood up, a bullet from a sniper rifle cut off his left arm at the elbow, and the blood carried by the bullet was sprayed radially on the snow-white ground, Like a red peacock screen, it opens the tail of pursuing the opposite sex.


    We immediately cursed and fell back on the ground, thinking about the enemy''s tactics. The artillery covered the sniper to advance and take place. The sniper fired in the gap between the shelling to prevent us from moving. This infantry gun played too well. It was completely the play of the regular army. It seems that Taiji tiger has changed his career to be a killer group, but he still hasn''t forgotten his old capital, and he must have mobilized the most elite force this time. We''re in a big trouble.


    The shot Irish commando behaved very manly. First, he used gestures to stop his companions who wanted to help. After all, it is very dangerous to move low in the sniper''s eyelids. If his waist is a little straight, there may be more holes in his brain. In fact, maybe the other party is planning to hurt one first, and then use the brotherhood between soldiers to kill one by one in an attempt to rescue. This sounds very cold-blooded, which is really common for snipers. Moreover, the rules of the game are fairly common to both sides. I wouldn''t waste this opportunity to kill each other''s effective power. Human nature is really not much thicker than shit paper in a bloody war.


    He sat there biting his teeth, pricking his arm and hemostatic himself. In the process, the pain made him hit the hard ground with his head, hit it several times, and climbed behind another snow pile with one hand and leaned against it for breath. We don''t have time to help, and we can''t even ask a few questions as concerned as ordinary people. For Sean and I at this moment, killing each other''s snipers and covering the retreat of the whole team is the greatest comfort to the injured companions.


    The m107a1 wrapped in camouflage cloth slowly stretched out from between the two small piles of snow. At three o''clock, Sean also wrapped in infrared proof snow camouflage and set up the aw50, but neither of us shot rashly. We must find a way to find the sniper hidden by the other.


    The bullet that hit our companion just now came from the same horizontal position in front of us, but I think it must have shifted now with my toes. Although I knew it was useless, I still did my best to scan the open land in front of me with infrared thermal imaging, and I didn''t expect to get anything.


    "Is there any way?" I asked Sean. After all, he is professional, I am amateur, and he has fought with the strong British army for many years.


    "Yes," Sean said briefly. Although the word was spoken in heavily accented English, it sounded like Celine? Dion''s voice is as sweet as a song.


    "Hurry up, the second round of artillery attack will arrive soon," I scolded.


    "If we want to take advantage of the second round of artillery attack, they will certainly take advantage of our opportunity to avoid the artillery attack to press the front line forward. The assault team will enter the charging position and hang grenades to further suppress us. It may also encircle our two wings and move under the cover of the terrain. At this time, if you or one of me shoot, the other sniper will shoot, and we can To find and kill him with the help of ballistic detectors, "Sean said his plan, but startled me.


    I thought to myself, "Japan, this is also called a plan. In the Chinese art of war, it''s the worst policy to kill the enemy by 1000 and lose yourself by 800. You''re ready to exchange one life for another. Is this the way you fought with the British for so many years? No wonder you lost?" I dare not say this. For these radical Northern Ireland Republican Army, Losing to the British is their eternal pain. It is the traditional virtue of our Chinese nation to curse without exposing shortcomings.


    "Is it too risky?" I asked cautiously.


    "Do you have a better way?" Sean asked calmly, his eyes never leaving the sight.


    "No" should be as simple and clear as dealing with these Celtic descendants who don''t turn their brains.


    "Wait, I''m in charge of the first round of shooting. You''re in charge of dealing with snipers. Remember to be accurate. There''s only one shot." Sean''s tone is still so calm, as if he''s not talking about the lottery game with death, but who goes to the parking lot to pick up the car first and then goes shopping in the supermarket together.


    I''m not a hero, but now I have to try to be brave. After all, many problems in war can be analyzed by economic principles. For example, I make money by sacrificing an aircraft to sink an aircraft carrier. As far as the current situation is concerned, it is more appropriate for me to be the bait, so I measured the shooting parameters and adjusted the sight, and said, "I''ll do it."


    Sean didn''t insist because the other side''s second round shell flew in the air singing an ugly and harsh song. Raindrops of shells once again visited the place where we were hiding. The broken hand on the ground was blown into an unknown snow pile. The broken ice and snow on the ground and the frozen soil blown up were smashed everywhere like stones. Several pieces hit me on my back, which made me black in front of my eyes and wanted to spit blood.


    The advantage of a small number of people is now fully reflected. The five of us are scattered and hidden, all lying on the ground, and no one is injured under the artillery attack. Burying my head on the ground is the right of others except snipers. I can''t do this because I have to stare at the sight even in shelling.


    While the second shell landed and blossomed, I saw several figures opposite in the sight, jumping up one after another and moving forward quickly with the sandal line. The gun in his hand was shocked by the explosion, and the shaking of each microwave made the sight shake disorderly. Trying to stabilize the gun, I locked the trunk of the front one, took advantage of the gap between the landing of the shell, took a slight aim and directly pulled the trigger.


    Although I know that the residence time of the bullet in the gun chamber is measured in milliseconds, I still feel that it is almost the same time when the bullet leaves the gun chamber. I roll away from the shooting position just now. I know my teammates will observe the shooting results for me.


    Just as I was rolling away from the shooting position, I heard two voices. One was the voice of my teammates from the headphones: "hit". The other was the sound of bullets flying in the snow around me. A bullet ploughed a shallow ditch in the snow and hit near my feet. I didn''t know where it flew after breaking a fist sized frozen soil.


    At the same time, Sean''s gun also rang. The blue smoke at his muzzle had not completely dispersed. Sean had jumped up and shouted to us, "kill it, run!"


    With a few steps, he rushed over, pulled up the assault hand whose arm was broken and rushed to the ice gap

 Chapter 159

    It was me who followed closely. If we didn''t run at this time, we would have no chance. Finally, the uninjured Raider and fireman shot indiscriminately and followed in successively. Behind us, the other party''s front line had been pressed up. Bullets and shells chased us like locusts. If we were slower, we would be dragged by the other party.


    After a brief discussion, we immediately decided to drill down the ice hole melted by the nightmare beast just now. It''s very dangerous to continue to advance through the cracks inside the glacier. God knows when those cracks are wide and narrow. When being chased and bitten by a tiger, no one has the opportunity to make a hole in the glacier like just now. Moreover, in our current situation, we are unable to resist these enemy forces with heavy firepower, let alone 30% of our wounded. It is likely that troops will arrive in the follow-up of the enemy. Taking into account various factors, this small circular well must be under way at present.


    Sol blew up the entrance passage and tried to wait as long as possible. The sea snake put down the rope and dropped down first. After landing, he saw his lightning flash everywhere and said on the radio, "there''s a lot of space below. The monster doesn''t know where to go."


    Others don''t talk much nonsense. First, the four person group in South Africa and the wounded, followed by shopkeeper Qian and Lao Hei who put the host on with earplugs and headgear. I''m at the back.


    Who knows, while I was pulling the rope to jump down, I saw someone on the other side trying to get in along the cleaned channel, but it was blocked by several pieces of ice the size of a single bed, and only half of me squeezed in. At this time, half of my body had jumped into the ice cave. The man pulled a grenade from the tactical vest with his squeezed hand, pulled off the insurance and threw it at me.


    Before the head completely sank into the ice cave, according to the throwing angle of the man, I had judged that the shot thunder would surely fall into the hole. After all, it is not very difficult to throw a big hole with a diameter of 45 meters from such a short distance. But then it''s hard for me. If I want to land in front of a grenade, I must fall to death. If I control the descent speed like a vertical descent, my teammates who have gone down in front of me will be killed or injured.


    So I crossed my heart, tightened the rope with both hands, stopped myself 5 or 6 meters away from the entrance of the hole, looked up and looked up. Almost as soon as I stopped, the grenade arrived, and a circular dark shadow flashed under the hand lightning on my helmet.


    I tightened the rope with both hands and kicked it with one leg. I turned half a body in the air, then judged the whereabouts of the grenade, raised my legs and kicked it up. This time, I used full strength to kick such a big iron pimple. Although the interlayer in front of the military boots is wrapped with engineering plastics as hard as steel, it still makes my feet ache. If ordinary shoes are expected to sacrifice a few toenails or even one or two small bones.


    After I kicked the grenade, I didn''t know where it hit, it bounced back to the hole, and then it exploded without saying a word. There was a close sound in the hole. My ears were buzzing like hundreds of male cicadas with metal wings courting in my ears at the same time. But the more serious problem is that the rope tied to the hole above was blown off. As soon as I loosened my hand, I thought it was bad.


    Take out the ice pick tied to my back and scrape it to the ice wall nearest to me, hoping to fix my body with the help of the ice pick like a mountain climber in distress. If it''s an ordinary environment, this may work. But I was surrounded by blue black ice that had been squeezed for many years. The hardness was far from that of ordinary ice and snow combinations. With a hard pick, I only chiseled out a white spot. The depth was not enough to fix my body. Immediately, I fell vertically like a sack.


    The idea of "I can''t die before the nightmare beast dies" coupled with the instinct of survival made me secrete adrenaline rapidly, and my skill was much faster. At the same time, try to stick the anti-skid claw on the shoe to the cave wall to slow down the falling speed as much as possible. At the same time, he waved the ice pick in his hand again and again, hoping to hang a bulge, but the hole was melted on the ice with temperature, and there was no place to hang it at all.


    It seems that I will be killed alive this time. I began to pray in my heart that Lao hei and shopkeeper Qian would finish what I didn''t do and kill the nightmare beast. I don''t want to go halfway along huangquan road and follow my beautiful girlfriend. After all, she still has more than 800 years to live, and I can live another 80 years at most. The premise is that everyone can live to 100 years old with highly developed medicine.


    Just before I gave up hope, at the last knock, the ice pick suddenly broke through the ice and hung on it, but immediately followed by a crash, a large piece of ice was pulled down by me, but I also took this opportunity to grasp it up, climbed on something with my left hand, fixed my body with the ice pick again, and I tried to climb up and went into a small hole.


    Sitting inside, I took a breath, calmed down my heart beating violently due to excessive force and shock, and looked at my environment. It looks like another hole, but it''s not the ice hole in the glacier, but a part of the mountain. It seems that this is the junction between the glacier and the mountain at the bottom of the valley.


    This fake cave is perpendicular to the ice cave melted by the nightmare beast at high temperature. If the nightmare beast deviates a little more, the ice at the entrance of the cave will be completely melted and exposed. But just now there was only a layer of ice left at the hole, so it was pierced by an ice pick. Sitting here, I felt the wind blowing from the deep of the hole. It seemed that it was not a dead end.


    I have no time to thank this life-saving cave. I buckle the radio and ask Lao Hei to turn off their flashlight. Don''t make a sound. First retreat to the extension direction of the cave. I''ll find the exit and meet them later. Because looking up from my position, I can see the light of tactical flashlight flashing at the entrance of the ice cave above my head. It seems that the enemy has pushed away those things in the way.


    Lao Hei, with the wounded, should not be convenient for me, so I want to lead the enemy to the cave that doesn''t know where to lead, and at least let them disperse some troops to chase me, so as to reduce the pressure on Lao Hei''s side. Moreover, tracking the transmitter on the host requires equipment such as satellites, and the signal shielding here is very strong, so I think the plan should succeed.


    So I disassembled the sniper gun, received it in my backpack, pulled out the g36c, opened the butt and aimed upward, waiting for the opportunity to kill the first enemy who came out to check the situation. From my point of view, there was still some light. Unexpectedly, the first thing I saw was a strange gun stretched out. With the help of night vision equipment, I want to swear when I look carefully. They hold an Israeli corner


    Shot


    APR (corner shooting system) is using the camera on the gun to view the situation from the next point. This gun is equipped with a small screen on the gun body, just like the principle of digital camera. The low light level camera and tactical flashlight are installed in the front half of the gun, so that the shooter can view the battlefield without exposing his body, which is very popular with the anti-terrorism forces.


    But today, I was the one who got a headache from this thing. In this way, my wishful thinking failed. I had no choice but to pull the trigger at the gun that can turn 90 degrees, and then turn around and withdraw.


    Not surprisingly, this shot attracted a lot of fire from the other side. I immediately withdrew my head and climbed to the deep hole. I believe these well-trained killers can judge the location of the hole from the direction of the bullet and find it. Now my only worry is not to climb. If I encounter a stone crack that can''t be drilled, I will be completely stupid, There is no other way to go but to fight to death.


    Considering the number and ferocity of the enemies chasing me, I climb very quickly. If I hold a 100 meter speed climbing sports event, whether it is the children''s group or the adult group, I can get a good place at my current speed.


    Not long after climbing, a small gap between two huge rocks appeared, which can make people straighten up. I reluctantly squeezed through and entered another stone cave with a larger space. There is no light here. The sense of claustrophobia from the pavement and the loneliness that my teammates are not around make me a little flustered. But the footsteps coming from behind me cheer me up and move forward bravely. Sometimes, in fact, the enemy is also an important part of a man''s life. At least, the ferocious enemy will make you forget your weakness and become stronger.


    Like a mountain mouse foraging for food, I drilled in the stone cracks in the mountain that made the maze look ashamed for a long time. I had to set up one or two mines from time to time. What slowed down the enemy''s footsteps? I finally found a stone crack sandwiched between two boulders and observed the height with a flashlight. It should be possible to reach the same level of Lao hei and them. Ignoring the rock nails and ropes, I was also sieved when I finished. I carried the gun behind my back, supported my hands and feet on the rocks on both sides, and began to move down with the "chimney" climbing method.


    After climbing vertically for more than 40 meters, the light of tactical flashlight flashed again. It seems that they judged that I was the only one killed, so they became a little arrogant. These people do have two skills. At least none of the booby traps I arranged blew up. They should have removed them.


    After the flashlight flashed a few times, it shone up and down respectively. It was easy to find me. At the moment when the flashlight swept me, I released my hands and feet and jumped down. The bullet hit the rock where I had just stopped, scraped a long string of sparks, formed a jumping bullet, and flew past my helmet.


    From the place where I just let go, I fell on a platform without too high a distance. This is what I observed just now, but after I fell, I found that the ground was not flat, but a strange arc shape and inclined in one direction. Before I could stand still, I slipped and fell, and then rolled down the slope like a crab meat stick

 Chapter 160

    During the tumbling, I wanted to grab something to fix my body, but the places I grabbed were slippery to death, but it didn''t feel like ice from the temperature, like stones with good texture.


    Finally, I finally put my body up. Gu Da Zi lay on the inclined surface and stopped rolling, which made me dizzy. Looking carefully under my body, I actually lay on a huge piece of blue glass. A closer look at my head shows sweat. It''s not blue glass at all. It''s made of natural blue crystal. It''s estimated that shopkeeper Qian will like it very much.


    The sound from the headset told me that my judgment was correct because I heard Lao Hei calling me softly on the radio. After climbing horizontally for a while, I found a protrusion to lie down in the back, and then whispered to Lao Hei with the radio, saying that I lay on a ground full of crystals. It seems that it is not natural, but artificial.


    "Shit, you''re lying on the roof," Lao Hei said on the radio.


    "Roof? How do you know?" I asked in some wonder


    "Because we are in the room, the voice from the top of our head and the display of the personal computer just now, we know that you are the one who fell like a face bag just now. Don''t talk nonsense. Come down and have a look. Seriously, these things are more incredible than the nightmare beast I saw just now." Lao Hei said in a very exaggerated tone.


    What''s unbelievable? Is there a fairy in it? As I joked, I slipped down the pure crystal roof.


    "You''re right. Seeing is believing. Come and see for yourself." Lao Hei said and closed the line


    I carefully jumped down from the top and joined everyone. I found that the "house" that Lao Hei just said was not far away. It should be a "Palace". The place where I fell just now is the top of the palace. The whole palace is not particularly grand and the scale is not very amazing, but the flashlight is very exquisite. All the materials are natural blue crystals, which are carved with patterns that make people almost forget to breathe.


    If the two-story blue crystal building is so beautiful that people almost forget to breathe, then a crystal coffin in the middle of the small palace will completely forget to breathe.


    It''s not that the coffin itself has anything. There are many blue roses carved on the crystal coffin. It''s very beautiful. What really surprises people is the woman sleeping in the coffin.


    The woman lay there quietly. Except that she didn''t breathe, she was completely asleep. When I saw the woman''s appearance and temperament, countless names flashed in my mind. Wu Zetian who looks like Xi Shi? Cleopatra? Queen Elizabeth? But it''s not right. There are many women with beautiful facial features, such as Qiu bailing and the host of shopkeeper Qian.


    However, there are few women with temperament. Sanmei has the charm of love and hate. My mother-in-law has the grace and calm temperament of a woman who has gone through vicissitudes. However, there is only one feeling to see this woman, that is, facing a beautiful and supreme queen, just the way she looks after her death, it makes people have the impulse to kneel down. If she was alive, I don''t know how many men would be crazy about it.


    This crystal coffin, much larger than a double bed, is surrounded by a circle of twelve copper men kneeling on one knee. From the shape of the bronze man, it should be shaped into the image of a woman. The mouths of the twelve bronze men bite on a ring, and the ring is connected with some things upward. At the top is a hollow copper ware like a cactus, which is covered with triangular spikes half a meter long. The appearance of the spikes is a bit like what I have seen in Japan. Vampires are used to stab into the human body to take blood, I don''t know what it''s for.


    Just when I wanted to observe further, there was a sound of someone jumping down from my head again, but unlike I fell, they should pull the rope to the top.


    "How to kill these guys?" I was so angry at the thought of being chased into the cave like a mouse for a long time. Even the beauty in the crystal coffin didn''t look amazing just now.


    "All right, let''s do it." sea snake and sol took out some air tank like things from their backpack.


    "These people are good at dismantling thunder. I arranged several just now, and finally didn''t even fart," I reminded them.


    "Don''t compare your principle with that of the last century. Today you let us see the supernatural phenomenon, and we will repay you by telling you what high technology is." then sol and the sea snake ran to the entrance of the palace.


    "Find a place to hide and give them a pot of rice later." Lao Hei said and took us to hide behind some columns behind the palace.


    "What are they doing?" I asked, uncontrollably curious.


    "It''s the kind of pulse mine they said. The liquid fuel is formed into small particles by the principle of electronic pulse, and then sprayed into the air. It''s very powerful when detonated. They spray this kind of thing at the entrance of the palace and burn their ass when the enemy comes in." Lao Hei said ruthlessly


    "What about the temperature parameters?" I asked suspiciously. Scouts like me who were born in a local leopard always distrust high-tech weapons beyond my understanding, just like when I first saw a brain wave generator.


    "The temperature here is much higher than that outside. It''s completely within the working range of pulse mines. Don''t worry, those guys in the laboratory think more professionally than you." Lao Hei made a gesture to me not to think more.


    Time didn''t allow me to think any more. After those people landed on the roof, they followed my trace and landed at the entrance of the main gate of the palace with a rope, and then several people carefully scanned it with thermal imaging. Fortunately, we had expected them to do so. We had already wrapped ourselves in infrared proof things. Even the host asked shopkeeper Qian to wrap them in infrared proof camouflage blankets.


    After a few sweeps, the front sentry walked slowly to the palace, and then gestured to the people behind to follow up. There were about 20 people in this group, which should be the size of two infantry teams. After slowly entering the palace, several people began to look around and make surprised voices when they saw the women in the crystal coffin.


    When they slow down and check the ground and surroundings for explosives from time to time, we use computers to determine their respective targets.


    The first 10 enemies should be outside the explosion range. Everyone hid in the dark and poked out their guns to "claim" their own.


    "First on the right"


    "Second on the right"


    "I''ll deal with the top soldiers"


    "First from left"


    Basically, after each of us locked an enemy, we began to wait for sol to detonate as a signal.


    Just when the nearest enemy bypassed the coffin and came towards us, less than five meters from the front sea snake, sol and the sea snake shot at the same time. It''s just that one of them hit people and the other hit the air.


    The sea snake shot the enemy''s head, sol fired a tracer bullet, ignited the "air" arranged in the palace hall with pulse equipment, immediately the whole palace hall was illuminated, ignited the enemy at the entrance, and the scream echoed melodiously.


    We also shot at the first time and put them on the enemy we locked. Except for a few guys with good skills and quick response, they were basically dead on the spot.


    At this time, I don''t know which unlucky guy of the other party had a fire with a large amount of liquid fuel used in the cold zone on his back. The flame jumping up from him was two meters high, just as the guy stopped screaming and lost his voice. The flame, which was burning straight, suddenly tilted in one direction.


    It doesn''t look like the wind here. When I look at the side of the fire, I''m so scared that I almost cry out. The nightmare beast that melted the ice hole and drilled below didn''t know when it appeared in the palace. It can be seen that it consumed a lot of energy in the glacier just now, and the fire light on its body became sometimes absent and very weak. At the moment, just like people who want to plunge into the water, it is taking a long and deep breath. The difference is that its main purpose is not to absorb the air, but to absorb the flames of fuel from the Tai Chi tiger members.


    Every flame is sucked in along its mouth and nose, and the light on its body is brighter. The blind can see that it is recovering.


    "We must go and kill it," shopkeeper Qian said, putting down his host and taking out the ghost chop. Old black also nodded, pulled out his matchless knife and was ready to fight with the nightmare beast.


    But at this time, the remaining Taiji tiger members brought us a lot of trouble. Seven or eight of them hid behind different bunkers. As soon as we showed up, we attracted a burst of random guns. Angry, we hid behind and fought back, thinking we had to kill these people first.


    Frankly speaking, after the ambush and sneak attack just now, the advantages and disadvantages in the number of people have been completely reversed. When the number of people is equal, I ensure that our combat effectiveness is stronger than the other side. But now the pain is on this bone. The cunning hell monster came to recover. When we killed the remnant of Taiji tiger, the monster also recovered. There is no glacier here to help us. It is estimated that we will be the next to be burned into black charcoal.


    In this way, the two sides fired at each other at a distance of less than 100 meters, threw grenades and rolled away from each other''s grenades. Bullets kept flying back and forth, bouncing back and forth on various objects, turning a beautiful crystal palace that is considered to be a fairy tale world into a Shura battlefield.


    Shopkeeper Qian unloaded his backpack and quickly took out everything except explosives. Seeing his action, I took out the preliminarily disassembled sniper gun and assembled it together, and directly pushed a incendiary bomb into it.


    Lao Hei hesitated and took out the transformation medicine. I know that his psychological struggle must be very fierce at the moment. After all, no one except us knows that he is half a man and half a wolf. I haven''t tasted the taste of being a monster in the eyes of normal people, but it should be hard.


    "Forget it, old black," I whispered, holding up a sniper gun and motioning shopkeeper Qian to throw his backpack.


    I didn''t expect that I wouldn''t advise. It''s OK. Lao Hei is crazy. The more people advise, the more energetic he is. When I say this, he injected the potion directly. Despite his courage and loyalty, when the backpack that shopkeeper Qian threw out was about to fall to the ground, I shot the contents and exploded.


    The power of such a large bag of things is not comparable to that of a grenade. The door and several pillars at the entrance of the palace were blown away. The huge air wave threw several enemies into the air, and one of them fell on the thorny copper cactus and was stabbed to death. The others also fell to different places, or fainted or died.


    At this time, Lao Hei, who had become a werewolf, rushed up with an unparalleled knife. After he became a werewolf, he was very fast. Finally, the three or four Tai Chi tiger killers who were shocked a little silly, might have been cut off by Lao Hei before they recovered from the dizziness and nausea caused by the explosion.


    Except for shopkeeper Qian and me, our other companions were shocked. They stared at Lao Hei''s rapid action and agility like a real wolf. They only heard the sea snake say, "no wonder his name is black wolf. It''s true." then they gave me and shopkeeper Qian a meaningful look. I thought to myself, don''t think too much. I, the nine life Monkey King, and the iron arm leopard of shopkeeper Qian, are empty. Only Lao Hei is the person as his name is. Otherwise, if the three of us change together, it won''t be a party in the animal kingdom.


    Lao Hei took care of the other party''s disabled soldiers several times. Shopkeeper Qian rushed forward and shot the nightmare beast with a ghost, but the monster had almost absorbed it. As soon as he shook the flame in the air, he turned to avoid the lead bullet, and then he was about to spit fire at us.


    "Get away quickly" shopkeeper Qian and old black shouted and jumped away respectively. Shopkeeper Qian acted too hard and hit the copper man on his knees. This collision didn''t matter. Immediately, there was a sound of mechanical rotation at the copper ring of the copper man''s mouth, and then it seemed that some liquid poured down the hollow copper thorn ball at the top.


    Seeing this, I seem to understand what this thing is for. The triangular spikes on the top copper ball have the same function as those vampires I saw in Japan. They stab into the human body to draw blood out, and then flow into the copper ball and then down. Where does it flow finally? Into the mouths of those coppers?


    I haven''t had to come up with an answer yet. The twelve copper men kneeling on the ground made a crack of the latch, and the twelve copper men cracked together. From there stood twelve young girls with pale faces and full of blood

 Chapter 161

    Those bronze statues kneeling on one knee turned out to be hollow, and each contained a girl with such strength. The first thing the twelve girls with strong clothes did when they came out of the hollow bronze statue was to take off the armor and sword shield on the outer bronze statue and put them on. Then he drew out his long sword, stabbed several corpses lying on the ground, took many blood bodies that had not solidified with his water bag and handed them to one of them who looked like the leader.


    The slightly larger looking woman, holding several water bags full of blood, respectfully walked to the crystal coffin, then opened the cover of the crystal coffin which was thick enough to hit the dead, and fed it to the beautiful queen who slept in it bit by bit. At the same time, she said in English: "wake up, my master."


    As soon as her voice came out, my monkey body was shocked. I actually heard this man''s voice. It was the woman named huanu in Sanmei''s dream. But at that time, she was wearing a helmet with a mask. I didn''t recognize her, but the voice was really clear and pleasant. I shouldn''t be mistaken. Is this woman the princess of the vampire family? Why is she sleeping here in a crystal coffin? Judging from the dust on the coffin, I''ve been sleeping for many years. Is it difficult for the blood sucking princess to force marriage? Coupled with the dual role of women''s self-esteem and the princess''s arrogance, I''m discouraged and hide here? For a moment I was a little confused.


    But the current situation made me not in the mood to think about these, and I didn''t have time to see the resurrection ceremony of the blood sucking princess. Because the terrible nightmare beast in front of me seemed to be fully charged, flying up and down, and a series of small fireballs came out to attack my teammates. It can be seen that the flames absorbed just now still didn''t make it reach the best state, otherwise it must spit out that long tongue of fire.


    But even a fireball the size of a football can''t stand its power. If the fireball hits anything, it will be attached to it and continue to burn. It will illuminate the whole palace hall. Its power is almost as powerful as napalm. Moreover, it is very fast. If it is a little slower, it may be hit. Fortunately, there are few things that can burn except blue crystal, copper and iron. Otherwise, it must be a sea of fire that can devour everyone.


    The South African mercenary named wildebeest, carrying a wounded companion on his back, tried to dodge by using the hollow bronze statues of the twelve female samurai, and walked around in a ring surrounded by twelve bronze men. But after all, they couldn''t run fast. They were driven up by a fireball and hit the wounded on the horse''s back.


    The wounded may have felt the heat approaching from behind and realized that he was doomed. He pushed the wildebeest far with his hands. At the same time, he was wrapped by the fireball on his body. I saw him standing there with fire all over. His thick cold clothes and bulletproof vests didn''t burn him immediately, but the taste was certainly not the pain that ordinary people can think of. He stood upright on the ground and said to diagonal horse, "brother, take me home and bury me on the grassland of his hometown." then he took out a pistol with a burning hand, put it in his mouth and pulled the trigger to commit suicide.


    "No!!!" the death of his teammate made the wildebeest crazy. He aimed at the nightmare beast flying in the air and shot all the bullets in the magazine at one go. The sound of empty shells hitting the ground was a bit like a wind bell, forming a small circle composed of shells at the wildebeest station. It''s a pity that human ordinary bullets are of no use to this hell monster. It doesn''t seem to be composed of flesh and bones or substances we understand. If we insist on description, it is like a tangible body composed of a mass of high-density black gas in the air. The bullets don''t stop at all. They go straight through, hit on the crystal column, bounce disorderly, and finally fall back to the ground. The monster''s dark eyes showed a trace of contempt and ejected a fireball at the wildebeest.


    When its mouth was just opened, the snake had realized that it was wrong. Almost at the same time when the fireball left the monster''s mouth, the snake jumped up like lightning and rolled aside with the wildebeest to avoid the fireball.


    Shopkeeper Qian hid behind a crystal pillar, locked the monster with the ghost chop and opened the fire. The monster had a little scruples about the ghost chop and fiercely pulled it up to avoid the lead bullet. Lao Hei picked up the warhead just shot by the wildebeest, took off his cold gloves, touched it, and shouted to us, "don''t shoot it, the heat on the warhead has been absorbed by it."


    Just when we were in a hurry to deal with the monster and felt a great headache, the second wave of Taiji tiger came again. The horse did not follow me down the cave, but fell vertically down the ice cave. That is, the team that followed Lao Hei. Lao Hei came down earlier because of their sufficient number, so a special person was assigned at the end of the team to remove the traces and use the complex terrain under the ground to get rid of them. Unfortunately, as soon as the gunfire rang, the complex terrain was useless. They still touched it along the sound. The nearest one had rushed outside the palace and was hiding behind some rocks to observe the situation.


    At the moment, I want to die. A fire breathing monster that can turn our whole team into wings burning in Orleans, a mercenary with twice the number of people as us and no wounded and sufficient ammunition, plus a vampire princess who doesn''t know whether it''s an enemy or a friend and 12 men, this is three sessions. God, can you be more cruel to me? Why don''t you just have an earthquake to collapse here and bury me? At least you can drag the enemy to bury with you.


    But thinking of the princess who just woke up after a long sleep and the twelve powerful men with long swords hanging around their waist, I thought, why not stir up a quarrel while the princess didn''t understand the situation.


    So I hid from the fireball. At the same time, I kept moving to the position of those newly awakened female warriors and the crystal coffin. When I was a few meters away from the crystal coffin, I shot out with a sniper gun. The bullet flew over the head of an enemy who looked out to see the situation, but it was a pity that I didn''t hit it.


    Sure enough, as I expected, the fire of the enemy''s counterattack immediately arrived, and countless bullets flew in like locusts. Some of them jingled on the copper armor of the female warriors, and sparks splashed everywhere.


    After a random shot, I rolled several times in succession and hid behind the column to watch a good play in which the female warrior was angered and then fought with the Tai Chi tiger members. Lao hei and shopkeeper Qian saw what I meant, gave me a thumbs up and said, "very smart."


    Who knows they are silent, but I heard a voice as sweet as a bird singing in the morning and knocking on the clear spring stone saying the same thing: "you are very clever."


    Looking up, the princess of the blood sucking family didn''t know when she woke up. She was looking at me coldly, and then said, "smelly man, tricky." then she seemed to think of something. Her face turned red and changed back in an instant: "although I appreciate a man with a mind, your level is too far away. Die." With a wave of her hand, the dozen female vampire warriors brushed out their slightly rusty long swords in a loud voice and walked towards me with neat steps.


    "Cao, she saw through" I scolded, pulled out a pistol and pulled the trigger at the front one. The female vampire warrior bowed her head with great speed, then took off a round shield from behind, blocked her head and chest, and rushed to me at a faster speed.


    Other teammates saw me in distress and opened fire to help me out. Several female warriors rushed to my companions one after another, and the situation deteriorated further.


    A female warrior who jumped at shopkeeper Qian noticed the host wrapped on the ground, went up, took off the hood and stuff in her mouth, and cut off the rope with a sword. After seeing that the bound woman was a beautiful woman, the vampire princess became more angry and scolded: "a group of unscrupulous lecherous people, the flower slave guard listened to the order and killed them all."


    The twelve female vampire warriors shouted, "yes, master," and then jumped up murderously and rushed at us respectively.


    I immediately cried bitterly, thinking that it was really a scholar with a gun who met a vampire female soldier. I couldn''t tell why. I''m full of bad water and say I''m unscrupulous. I admit that Lao Hei, who often fools around with beautiful women all over the world and wants sperm to go to the brain without opening the gate for flood discharge for three days, is also completely worthy of the word sex wolf. He doesn''t like whether he is a sex wolf or not. And it is definitely the best of wolves, a high-grade sex wolf.


    However, the words "honest, kind and loyal shopkeeper Qian" and "unscrupulous and lustful" can not hang on at all. It is absolutely a contemporary male version of Dou E to say that he is unscrupulous and lustful.


    Now there are bullets coming in, monsters are bombing us with fireballs on our heads, and a group of warriors holding ancient swords are fighting hand to hand. The enemy we face crosses the space-time dimension vertically and includes the human demon world horizontally. It seems that in future military operations, we should first check the Yellow calendar and pick a good day, otherwise how can we be so unlucky. Although our bulletproof vests won''t be pierced by the sword, these flower slaves not only have good skills, but also have good brains. They don''t slow down their thinking because they sleep too long. After they found that the sword stabbed did not penetrate the trunk, they greeted their faces, arms and legs one after another, and their hands were like the wind. Soon I heard the scream of my teammates stabbed. Fresh blood splashed everywhere. We had shown the sign of being wiped out.


    Life always has a turning point in fate at the highest or lowest point, and so is the battle. Just when we are about to lose support, the situation has changed. First, the old black of the wolf head man ran out of bullets. He threw the gun and drew out the unparalleled knife in the backhand to prepare for hand to hand combat.


    The vampire Princess saw the unparalleled knife, whispered and exclaimed, "are you the descendant of the Wufu?"


    Old black cut off the long sword in the hand of a flower slave in front of him with a knife, and then said in a usual bull coax tone: "ah, why, you''re not convinced. If you''re afraid, just hide away. Don''t delay my business. Black master, I never embarrass beautiful women."


    The blood sucking Princess sneered and said, "it seems that I''ve slept too long. Even a younger generation dares to talk to me like this. Even the war wolf himself doesn''t have the courage."


    Lao Hei, who never knew how to write the word, bent down and jumped. After avoiding a fireball, he said to the vampire princess, "the war wolf dare not, doesn''t mean I dare not. This is called the back wave of the Yangtze River pushing the front wave, and each generation is more crazy than each other."


    Several flower slaves who were supposed to deal with others rushed to support their companions. It turned out that the one also took a long sword thrown by his companions. The seven women had a very tacit understanding and fought old black in the middle. They saw the sharpness of the long sword in the old black hand. They didn''t fight hard. If they didn''t hit, they would draw the sword. In this way, although they kept the weapon, they also gave the old black hand the power to fight back.


    Taking advantage of the pressure relief, shopkeeper Qian hurriedly took out the ghost cut pinned on the back of the waist to prepare for filling. Who knows, after seeing the ghost cut God, the vampire Princess covered her chest with her hand, changed her face, and took a breath with her small mouth open.


    Seeing her expression, I thought this ghost chop was really good. In addition to killing ghosts, it can also be used as a business card. It was this that saved my life in the wolf family nest in savage mountain last time (see Volume II Emerald Buddha head for details). Today, I was recognized by the princess again. It seems that in the future, we should cut the ghost and take a picture, then enlarge and print it and paste it on our face. We are not afraid of being bullied anywhere.


    "Who are you... His?" the vampire Princess changed her high voice and stammered a little.


    If we don''t seize the opportunity to get close, it''s best to pull this force to help us. If we don''t help, at least reduce the pressure. Thinking of this, I shrunk to avoid the flying fireball, rushed forward and said, "well, I''m just the son-in-law of count atua. I haven''t asked you yet?"


    The princess was stunned for a moment, looked at the female host and said, "are you his son-in-law? Is he so old with the bitch''s daughter? I''m Princess Jenny Westminster of the blood sucking family. Of course, you can also call me blue night demon like others."


    "Well, Princess lan... Hello, since we all know each other, for the sake of the count''s face, do you want to stop your men first? Well, that''s not the count''s daughter. We really have a last resort to arrest her here," I said in embarrassment. He ducked from a fireball, swept his back by the fireball, and rolled to put out the fire.


    "No wonder I said that I didn''t look like the fox spirit at all. Stop." at the command of the witch princess, the twelve flower slaves stopped neatly, took their swords and went back to the princess in a ring to protect the princess and the crystal coffin.


    As soon as these flower slaves withdrew, we immediately assigned people to shoot out, threw grenades, and suppressed several Taiji tiger killers who had rushed to the door. At the same time, shopkeeper Qian used ghost chop to force the monster to fly higher, so that the fireball flight time is longer, which can give us a buffer time. The monster sprayed fireballs for a long time. Maybe he was tired. He floated in the air and looked at us coldly. Then he wanted to find a chance to rush back to the host whose rope had been untied.


    The host may have been tied for too long, and her hands and feet were a little inflexible. She finally got rid of the rope on her hands and feet. Then she saw the spell stuck on her body to prevent the demon from attaching to her body. She hesitated, but she stretched out her hand to take it off, threw it into a fire stuck on the crystal column base around her, and burned it to ashes.

 Chapter 162

    As soon as the spell left the body, the monster''s eyes lit up and hissed to return to the host. The host also stood up and tried to join the monster through the palace hall. We wanted to rush to stop it, but we were pressed back by the fireball vomited by the monster and the bullets flying outside the palace.


    "Shit, I''m busy," old black scolded angrily.


    "All previous efforts have been wasted," shopkeeper Qian said discouraged.


    The host saw that the nightmare beast was afraid of the fire of the ghost cutting God, and wanted to rush out to be closer to the nightmare beast, but without any experience, she didn''t know how dangerous it was to cross the open ground between the two sides in the dense exchange of fire. Several bullets almost wiped her head, and any one of them could kill 1001 lives.


    Seeing that the host and the nightmare beast were going to fit again, my eyes were angry, and I suddenly became evil to the side of the gall. I thought I would bear the sin of 1000 lives. Even if I tried to go to hell, I would save Sanmei. I pulled out my short assault rifle and aimed it at the host who was running with his head down. I fired three shots in a row, ready to kill him on the spot.


    It''s reasonable to say that at this distance, I said to hit the left eye and never the right eye, but this time I missed. It''s not that my heart was soft or my hands were soft, but that the host fell down while I pulled the trigger.


    By the flaming fire in the palace, it turned out that the host ran to the place where our teammates were burned into black charcoal just now. The wildebeest just stood there with Vektor


    The Cr21 assault rifle fired a whole 35 round magazine at the nightmare beast flying in mid air. A large number of cartridge cases fell there and slipped. In addition, the female host was tied and numb all the way, and her feet were soft from the bullet that had just rubbed her scalp, so she stepped on it and fell directly.


    When most people walk straight, if they step on something and slip, their feet will swing forward and their hips will face the ground behind them, that is, we often say "fart pier" or "inverted trumpet fork" in Northeast dialect. However, when the female host bends down and runs forward, her feet slip and fall, so she lies forward and falls on a bronze statue before she reacts.


    When she stood up, everyone whispered, most of them with some regret. It turned out that her forehead hit a sharp protrusion on the bronze statue and was opened a long big hole. The blood was coming out and flowing to her face. There was no way for men to salivate and fantasize. On the contrary, her face was full of blood, which was very terrible and frightening. It turns out that there is only one wound between beautiful women and ugly women. In addition, from the depth of the wound, cosmetic surgery can not solve it. This fall doesn''t matter. It just threw a woman out of the team of first-class beautiful women.


    The female host wiped the blood from her eyes and struggled to run to the nightmare beast, but I was surprised to see that the nightmare beast didn''t come up. And from the black pupil of the monster, from the enthusiasm just now to a trace of other eyes. After looking at it for a few seconds, I found that it was an expression of disgust.


    "My God, the beast is indeed a beast. You won''t dislike it just after it''s disfigured? How can this monster change its mind faster than Lao Hei? Lao Hei will be a few days anyway." I exclaimed.


    Everyone was stunned by the scene in front of them, forgot to shoot and continued to watch the development of the situation. The nightmare beast raised his body, turned around and flew to the Palace door without looking back. It seemed that he wanted to abandon the disfigured woman and run away alone. The female host saw the expression of the monster and felt the blood on her face. When she realized that her face had been destroyed, she could no longer stand the blow and fainted in situ.


    "Ungrateful beast, take it down for me." the evil princess suddenly became angry as if she had been stimulated.


    The twelve flower slaves should drink. Qi Qi raised his hand and threw the round shield into the air. The twelve small round shields flew into the air like a Frisbee, but most of them were hidden by the monster flying high and low. Several of them hit the crystal lamp ornaments hanging on the top and dropped a lot of dark blue crystals. No wonder the princess is called the blue night witch. Even the hibernation place is blue.


    But at this time, I noticed a phenomenon that the monster was hit by several large crystals and sank some before continuing to fly. I couldn''t help thinking. Theoretically, the most important component of crystal is silicon dioxide, which is almost the same as sandstone, but blue crystal has a strong water attribute in the five elements. It was called "water jade" or "water essence" in ancient China, and the five elements energy contained in crystal is often used to change Feng Shui magnetic field or magician''s array, For example, topaz belongs to soil, while green crystal belongs to wood, etc. The black and blue crystal has the strongest water property, and the whole palace is built with blue crystal. It seems that heaven is really helping me.


    So I said to the leading flower slave, "that beautiful MM... Oh, no, sister flower slave, how about we cooperate to kill this monster?" I wanted to call beautiful sister. Later, I thought that the sleeping time in the bronze statue was older than me, Lao hei and shopkeeper Qian, so I changed my name to sister temporarily.


    The flower slave looked back at his master, and Princess goblin nodded. Even if the oral Treaty on wartime cooperation between mercenaries and flower slaves came into force carelessly, I turned back and shouted at sol and sea snake: "is there anything that can stop the gunfire across the street for one minute?"


    They looked at each other and said, "yes, we brought some of the latest poison gas bombs."


    Hearing these three words, my hand trembled a little and added, "I mean to let them stop without hurting their own people."


    "No problem, the latest hybrid tear gas should press them back. They were supposed to use it when they were going to run away," the sea snake said to me with certainty.


    "Well, get ready to go." then I called shopkeeper Qian and Lao hei and said to the demon princess, "borrow your coffin... Use the bed." then we carried the heavy crystal coffin and began to move like the door. Four flower slaves followed us with the coffin cover.


    The crystal coffin is absolutely genuine. I''m afraid it weighs no less than half a ton. Frankly, the three of us would never be able to lift it without the abnormal and transformed old black shopkeeper Qian. As soon as shopkeeper Qian and old black lifted it, sea snake and Sol''s gas bombs shot. After several gas bombs hit each other''s position, the gunfire on the opposite side immediately became sparse, We took this opportunity to rush to the gate of the palace with the crystal coffin.


    Several flower slaves kept throwing shields to delay the action of the monster. Those shields circled in the air and flew back to flower slaves. It can be seen that they used a clever whirling force, which should have been practiced hard for a long time.


    After the three of us rushed to the gate of the palace, shopkeeper Qian and old black gritted their teeth against the weight. I threw all the smoke bombs outside to block the enemy''s sight. The Kung Fu nightmare beast also flew here. I pointed to the crystal tile on my head and shouted "hit here"


    Twelve round flying shields just smashed down a large piece of crystal on the top of his head, falling like rain, and the monster fell down when it was hit. But we couldn''t look up. The four flower slaves behind us shouted, "right, right, faster."


    Old black cursed and said, "I''m afraid you can''t stand it."


    Scold and scold. We still moved the crystal coffin to the right, but when we moved to the position, old black stepped on a piece of gravel and fell over. Shopkeeper Qian couldn''t bear such a heavy weight alone. The heavy crystal coffin directly pressed me in the middle. He immediately threw me a mouthful of blood out of my mouth and was almost crushed to death on the spot.


    When I was pressed by the crystal coffin, I drove my body laterally to protect my chest and abdomen, otherwise the bones had to be broken on the spot. At the same time, I blocked my body like a stick with g36c, which saved my life.


    While I was knocked down, the nightmare beast also fell into the coffin, and the four flower slaves behind jumped up with neat movements carrying the crystal coffin cover. If human beings were human, even men might not have so much strength. Even if they had, they might not have such tacit understanding.


    When the lid of the coffin was closed, the monster let out a whine and bumped around in the huge blue crystal coffin. At the same time, he tried to blow out flames, so he planned to burn a hole again. However, this blue natural crystal has a melting point of more than 1700 degrees. In addition, after melting through the cold ice for thousands of years, this nightmare beast threw a fireball at us like a magician in an online game for a long time. The energy contained in its body has been consumed by 7788, not to mention that the crystal coffin is thicker than bricks, so it struggled desperately in it.


    Two flower slaves supported the tilted coffin with a round shield and pulled me out. All my teammates who were not injured and could move rushed up to the entrance of the palace and shot out.


    The Tai Chi tiger killer outside may have retreated outside the gas range, or may have put on a gas mask and returned the color with various automatic weapons without hesitation. The bullets flew around again.


    "Flower slave guard, clean up the guys outside. I have something to ask the young man." the majestic voice of Princess Blue Demon Ji sounded in the palace. The flower slaves answered and rushed out with their swords and shields. Exhausted, we sat on the ground, and the injured began to bandage ourselves. The uninjured snake and Sean each mounted sniper guns, turned on the night vision sight and began to shoot soy sauce from time to time. Lao hei and shopkeeper Qian also came together to help.


    I was dragged to a fallen post by two flower slaves. I struggled to untie my bulletproof vest and check whether there were broken bones. Although it hurt, I was still very happy. After all, Sanmei was safe. Even if a broken bone really stabbed into my internal organs and killed me, I could die in peace. Princess goblin regained her haughty look. Mambu came to me and asked, "if you''re not dead, I have a few questions to ask you."


    After coughing a few mouthfuls of blood, I felt a little more comfortable in my chest, but I pretended to be seriously injured and said to her, "ask quickly. I''ll be out of breath in a moment, and it''s too late."


    "Is he all right?" the princess asked faintly.


    "If you mean count atua, I have the same question as you." I took a steady breath, although there was no news after the count was captured, and the war wolf fought hard to die to cover his old friend. When hearing the news of the death of the war wolf, the blue demon said, "he was brave all his life and died in battle, which did not damage his reputation."


    Although I had tried to make a long story short, I was almost tired to death. Finally, I asked, "do you also want to find the count?"


    The princess gave a long sigh. The sadness on her beautiful face almost made people want to cry with her. She just heard her say: "After the count fled with that witch, I found the most famous witch in Europe to predict. The witch calculated with tarot card and told me that I would not see him for hundreds of years. I thought if I didn''t see him, hundreds of years must be very long. The witch told me that I could sleep in a place where I was rarely seen until someone would wake me up After that, I''ll have a chance to see him. "


    I almost fainted when I heard it. I didn''t want to see you hibernate here. It''s too cruel. Thanks to your vampires'' long life. If we humans play this game, we can fall in love with each other''s grandchildren directly when we meet again.


    At this time, the gunfire outside had slowly weakened until it was completely quiet. Twelve flower slaves covered with blood came back and said they had completed the task. Seeing more traces of blood around their mouths, I thought that in addition to killing people, the twelve flower like female blood sucking ghosts had a "full meal" by the way.


    Lao hei and shopkeeper Qian also came to me and looked at the master, twelve servants and thirteen beautiful women in front of me with vigilant eyes. After noticing our defensive and frightened eyes, the blue witch hummed and said, "you woke me up and I helped you solve the enemy. Now they don''t owe each other. In the face of the count, let you go this time and tell Hu Jiumei that it''s best to find a place to hide and don''t let me meet you, otherwise none of the woman''s parents will be present when you marry the little fox."


    Lao Hei just wanted to scold. The blue demon girl waved her hand and turned to the back of the palace with the menacing twelve flower slave. She disappeared into the darkness without looking back.


    After the group of vampires who were neither enemies nor friends left, we sorted out the disabled soldiers and added bullets and grenades to the enemy''s bodies. With the help of sol instrument, he found a wide ground crack and finally drilled out of a cave that could run into the truck. There was a team of 20 outside, but the main body was three mortar teams, and only a few were infantry.


    The cave we drilled out is not far from their camp, and these people may think that we are about to be destroyed in the glacier, but they dare to make a fire to keep warm, which was poked out by the sharp soldier sea snake with thermal imaging. Except for the wounded, everyone else quietly touched it. After everyone was in place, the gas bombs went up together and launched an assault under the condescending cover of two snipers, viper and Sean. The two professional snipers were very experienced. The snake killed the team commander. Sean exploded the mortar shells carried by the two ammunition men with armor piercing explosives, which triggered a series of serial suicide bombings. Finally, Lao Hei, shopkeeper Qian, wildebeest and others rushed up with a light machine gun. After a shot, half of them were left alive.


    After cleaning up the last enemy, we left the wounded and the woman below. Her wound was bandaged and she woke up. A person kept crying there. It was clear that she had hurt us so badly, but I don''t know why I had a trace of sympathy.


    In addition to the people left behind, the other people who could play hard pulled the crystal coffin with a rope, followed by people prying it with an ice pick, and spent a lot of energy to transport it to a place at the top of the glacier that would not be melted by the snow. After a large ice wall collapsed, the whole crystal coffin was connected with the motionless nightmare beast in it.


    Separated by the translucent blue ice, we observed that the monster kept hitting the inner wall of the ice coffin, moved more and more slowly, and finally stood still and was frozen to death there forever. At last, we saw that the nightmare beast in the coffin changed from the shape of a horse to an increasingly light black gas, finally disappeared completely, and a big stone in our heart finally fell to the ground.


    Open the ten thousand year dark ice buried on the ice coffin, we see that the nightmare beast has disappeared. There is only a black sharp corner left in the whole blue crystal coffin. The hell monster seems to have completely evaporated in this extreme environment.


    "This coffin is estimated to be very valuable. What''s that in it, you know, monkey?" shopkeeper Qian asked me.


    "I don''t know, I''m not interested in knowing." looking at the sharp corner almost half a foot long, my first reaction was that it looked like a dyed carrot. Then my second reaction was that I might be hungry. Then I took out a tube of high calorie chocolate and drank it slowly.


    "Why not? Open it and have a look," old black said eagerly.


    "Come on, don''t make trouble. If the monster jumps out again, we can''t find the twelve flower slaves to help." I was so scared that a mouthful of chocolate almost gushed out.


    So in the end, none of us dared to open this priceless crystal coffin and bury it in the glacier with the nightmare horn who didn''t know what to do, frozen foreve

 Chapter 163

    After solving the nightmare beast, we returned to New York, met Sanmei, and sent the disfigured poor woman back to the Myanmar Embassy. Originally, shopkeeper Qian wanted to pay money to help her heal and see if she could remove the scar on her forehead. But the thought that the Kun family could pay 500 million to chase us shows that they don''t need money, so we didn''t ask for that boring.


    Before going to the Burmese embassy, the woman sent an email to the Kun family and asked them to send someone to pick him up. At the gate of the embassy, we saw that in addition to the Kun family with angry eyes, a young man came to pick her up. Since the young people were alone and far away from the Kun family, they knew they should not be together.


    Ignoring the eyes of those people staring at us, the patrol police on Everbright day are 20 meters away. I don''t believe what you dare to do. Even if you dare, I''ll take this guy with me. I''m not afraid of fire, except that I have machine guns in the pistol car. So I looked at the sunny and handsome young man with great interest. The man wanted to hold her, but was pushed away by the woman. However, the man still held the woman in his arms. Then they whispered something and entered the embassy surrounded by the Kun family.


    "What did they say?" shopkeeper Qian and I asked Lao hei and Sanmei, because their hearing was sharper than that of shopkeeper Qian and I.


    Sanmei''s eyes were red and didn''t speak. Lao Hei said strangely: "It''s not disgusting. What are you doing? I don''t want to see you. The man said I''ll pick you up. You''re tired and need a good rest. The past is over. The woman said I''ve been like this and abandoned you before. Why do you want to come? The man said I''ll take care of you no matter what you become..." Speaking of this, old black covered his chest and vomited.


    Moved to cry, Sanmei scolded: "a man who doesn''t understand feelings, a cold-blooded animal, hum" and suddenly asked me: "if my face is destroyed, will you abandon me?"


    I''ve been crazy by her habit of asking questions at me every time I see something. I jokingly pointed to the place where she hid the military knife and said, "don''t you take the knife with you? Try it yourself."


    "Hum, I''m not so stupid. If I really come to your knife, if you think I''m ugly and run away, I''ll have to kill you. It''s a lot of trouble." she said to me provocatively with raised eyebrows. Look at that meaning, if I really dump her, the end will be better than death.


    After we sent the woman away, we felt more relaxed. After that, if she wanted to kill herself and caused her head to drop, it was her own business. In any case, she didn''t seem to be able to ruthlessly kill her children and then kill 1000 irrelevant people. After all, she used this method to prevent us from killing her directly after we caught her.


    Lao Hei settled the Commission and remitted some extra money to the family of his sacrificed teammates, so he went on a mission with Quinn. Shopkeeper Qian continued to work in the supernatural hunting group, and he accidentally received a phone call from Qiu bailing, saying that she was in the United States and wanted to invite shopkeeper Qian to have coffee to thank him for saving lives. I was very depressed. It was clear that I took her out of the car She was rescued. Otherwise, the little girl would be buried alive in the Chihuahua desert. Why do you only thank shopkeeper Qian for not thanking me? Is it because I touched her chest? I really don''t understand women''s strange psychology and don''t bother to think about it, because I''m going to take Sanmei back to my hometown in the northeast.


    When I took my girlfriend home for the first time, my parents were very happy on the phone, which made the whole Xiaolin farm know that I wanted to take a blue eyed girlfriend home. When I entered the house, I was shocked. The seven aunts, eight aunts, three uncles, five uncles, six uncles and two aunts'' little nieces and daughters were called Qiquan, full of people in a room. The noise made my head hurt a little. Fortunately, Sanmei had seen big winds and waves. Watch Now he nodded and smiled at everyone calmly and elegantly.


    After seeing off the guests, I first went to Lao Hei''s house and sent some of the things Lao Hei brought home. In order not to scare the family and make them think Lao Hei is selling drugs outside, it took me and Lao Hei a lot of effort to bring something. Others are silver decorations with gold on the outside, so Lao Hei had to find someone to get silver on the outside of platinum things and try to make them It doesn''t seem very valuable. There are several pure gold Ruyi and other things, which have to be plated with a layer of copper. In addition, there are some cash, which is small, but enough for his family to use for a long time. After all, there is not much place to spend money in the forest farm. Then I say that Lao Hei saved the money for nearly two years. In fact, the change of his task may be several times.


    The days at home are always relaxed and happy. Sanmei''s performance is also in place. She doesn''t look like a goblin mixed with vampires and evil foxes. She occasionally shows that she has to clean up the dishes and chopsticks, but my parents immediately said she didn''t have to rest.


    Everything went well until one day a little boy from his neighbor came to my house to play with his so-called "fairy sister". The little boy was a teenager. His foreign relatives brought him a complete set of soldier dolls. He came to play with Sanmei platoon.


    After a while, I heard Sanmei say, "Lei Lei (boy''s nickname) , there''s a problem with your arrangement. Look at this rocket launcher. It''s not M136 in shape, but Russian PRG series, so the tail flame will be very long. If he fires, all these people will be burned to death. And this one with a pistol, you can''t put him at the forefront of the position because the pistol has a short range. According to the military rank, he should be a commander, commander It''s the soul of the whole team. You know, it should be protected in the back. There are several machine gunners. You should clear the shooting range for them. There should be no one in front of them within the fan angle they are responsible for, otherwise they will be easily injured by mistake. These soldiers also carry m26a2 fragment killing grenade, with a bullet diameter of 57mm, a weight of 450g, a killing radius of 15m and a critical safety radius of 20m. All right If you put them in the back, it''s easy to blow up all the people in front who squat and shoot... "


    Shocked by these words, not only Lei Lei, who worships Sanmei more, but also my parents, my father took me aside and said, "what exactly does your girlfriend do, not those female killers of American films, why do you know everything?"


    I quickly lied and said, "don''t think about it. She''s the... Reporter. Yes, reporter, she often does military reports, so it''s okay to understand these things."


    "It''s a man''s job for a young girl to find a safe job and earn money to support her family. Advise her to change to a stable job." my father believed me and told me. I promised and thought to myself, "it doesn''t matter what I said. Besides, she''s not a young girl. She looks about 20 years old, and the actual age scares you to death." I didn''t say it, otherwise the matter won''t end.


    After staying at home for more than ten days, I really can''t stay any longer. It''s not because of anything else. Several children from the neighbor''s family come after school on time than eating. They pester Sanmei to ask questions. At their strong request, Sanmei has begun to train their fighting skills, so I have to withdraw quickly before Sanmei trains a group of "Kung Fu experts".


    When getting on the train, several children in the neighbor''s family held Sanmei''s thighs, but they didn''t loose. It was useless for adults to scold. Tears and snot rubbed Sanmei''s pants. Originally, I thought that Sanmei, who always loved cleanliness, wanted to get angry. You know, I usually had to wipe the drops of vegetable soup off the ground, but today she calmly wiped the faces of those children one by one. He kissed each forehead and said he would come back to see them when he had a chance. Several little guys reluctantly released their hands.


    When I got on the train, I saw that Sanmei glanced at the children with some nostalgia. I knew in my heart that she liked children very much. It seems that motherhood exists in all female primates like several characteristics such as beauty and money.


    First I received Sanmei''s mother in Shanghai, then I went to a place in Xinjiang to find Sanmei''s hidden Buddha head and flew to New York. There we used the Buddha''s head to help the disabled Irish commando grow a new arm. Seeing his broken limb recover, the iron man was excited and wanted to cry. I was glad to say that I could fight side by side with my brothers again, which made me feel a burst of melancholy. I thought that if I didn''t recover, he might retire and live an ordinary life. I didn''t know whether I was helping him or harming him. After a short stay, the three of us with a large amount of food and supplies tossed back to the island bought from Ivan.


    On this island, several of us who have experienced many difficulties and experienced many difficulties together have finally lived a few days. Facing the blue sky and white clouds every day, we either fish or watch the sunset with the sea breeze. Almost every day is like living in a dream. There was no gunfire, no evil spirits of monsters, only to build a castle with sand on the beach every day and watch it turn into a beach at high tide.


    This kind of heartless doesn''t have to look at the time. When he woke up naturally, he was finally interrupted by a phone. As soon as he received the number, it was Po''s. I almost forgot this guy. Finally, he still has a conscience. He knows to call and care about me.


    After pressing the answer button, I said to the phone in an exaggerated tone: "Hey, hey, who is this? Isn''t this Lord Po, the Holy Spirit of saving people from water and fire? Po, you have a conscience. You know how to call and ask me. Thanks to you, I haven''t been killed by those hell monsters."


    Unexpectedly, Po said unexpectedly, "what are you talking about, smelly boy? Who cares about you? I have something to ask you for help."


    I was so angry that I almost threw the satellite phone into the sea: "what did you say? I thought you really cared about me."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Take some people to Africa. There is a very powerful opponent here. I can''t decide. The opponent''s energy is stronger than me. I can''t find out its specific existence, but it can inhibit the exertion of my ability."


    No, and what your brother Bao can''t handle? Really?


    "It''s true. You know our Holy Spirit can''t kill people indiscriminately in the world. We focus on exhortation and guidance. Originally, there are many warlords in scuffle here. I try to make them follow the peace line. Who knows if they can''t take care of them at a glance, they will fight again. Moreover, I checked these people with the power of the Holy Spirit and found that they have no soul, that is, you It''s true that without the original God, these people become extremely ferocious after losing their souls. They have no human nature, compassion and compassion, and are even more ferocious than wild animals. By the way, the leader of the Taiji tiger group who has always wanted to kill you is also one of them. "


    "What? Without Yuanshen? Is that still human? It''s not a walking corpse" I thought it was a little interesting.

 Chapter 164

    "Yes, I don''t know why. I guess there must be a guy better than me here. Behind these people, when I was too busy in the past, I would ask the Bai family for help. Now I can only ask you. You won''t live up to..."


    Seeing that he was going to take the emotional route again, I quickly said, "OK, OK, you say, what do you want me to do?"


    "First of all, you have to help me deal with the Tai Chi tiger. It happens that you have enemies, so you can do it together. These people are extremely vicious. They assassinate senior officials of the peace organization and attack the medical team of the United Nations. They have done everything bad......"


    "OK, but I have to contact my partner first. After all, I can''t do it alone," I said.


    OK, no problem, but hurry. Po said


    Then I said the whole experience again, from the beginning to the desert pursuit, to the exchange of fire in Mexico City, to the last frozen monster. When Po heard that the host of the nightmare beast was pregnant, he suddenly interrupted me and said, "monkey, you should kill the host."


    At this end of the phone, I was stunned: "ah? Why? Killing her requires 1000 orphans to be buried with her."


    "No, monkey, you don''t know the situation


    , among the beings of the six Tao, human beings have the strongest plasticity, especially in the early stage of human embryonic development. When the fetus is initially developed, the mother is possessed by a monster, and the fetus must also be greatly affected. After birth, it will be a combination of half man and half monster, so there will be some super abilities that ordinary people do not have, and even have a certain probability that it will be more severe than the original monster Harm. We have encountered an example before. A woman was possessed by an evil spirit for a few days when she was pregnant. After the child was born, she can move objects with her mind, concentrate on killing insects and birds with the radio waves sent by her brain. In order to prevent him from doing further evil, my companion had to eliminate him. If he was allowed to grow up, kill him Ten thousand people are likely to raise their hands. "


    "What? I said you were too much. A good human life, you said to clear it." after listening to his words, I had a big fire.


    "Monkey, I know it''s hard for you to understand, but imagine, it''s like you humans run a chicken farm. You find that a chicken may have a plague, which will endanger the chickens of the whole farm. You humans usually kill and bury this chicken. We''re also protecting humans." Po''s reason sounds a little like that, But that doesn''t stop me from getting further angry.


    "What''s the parable? Are we chickens? We are human beings. Besides, farmers can kill chickens because the life of chickens is given by farmers. Why should your Holy Spirit kill people?" I shouted out in a hurry. Sanmei made a gesture to me to keep my voice down and don''t scare away her fish.


    "Don''t get excited, monkey. Human life is life, isn''t chicken life? Also, do you say that farmers give chicken life and farmers can lay eggs?" this PO is really an expert in debate. He may have been practicing by persuading villains to do good for a long time.


    "Don''t be ridiculous. You didn''t give us human life."


    "Yes, I''m just a farm keeper, just carrying out the above orders."


    I want to talk further, but I find my language a little weak. Indeed, human life is important to people, but their own life is also important to animals such as chickens and ducks. We deprive animals weaker than us of their lives. Then one day, when there is a life stronger than us to deprive us of our lives, what will we feel in our hearts.


    So I had to say reluctantly, "OK, I''ll organize people to Africa" and hung up.


    When the old black phone was connected, there was a burst of music and waves. It seems that the boy is reveling again after his task is over, but he doesn''t know how many girls are around this time. Lao Hei''s tongue was a little big. He kept asking me to take the money. The shopkeeper hurried over and said there were too many women here and they had paid the money. It''s not a pity. I was so angry that I scolded and hung up the phone. I thought I could only wait until he sobered up


    Yes.


    Then I dialed the phone of shopkeeper Qian. There were bursts of collision between pots and shovels. It sounded like cooking. I could also hear a woman''s silver bell like laughter. Under my questioning, shopkeeper Qian was cooking at home and invited Qiu bailing to be a guest. In order not to affect their good deeds, I made a long story short and asked shopkeeper Qian to check the recent status of the host and think what if the child really grew up to be a murderer.


    Shopkeeper Qian happily agreed, and then hung up the phone to continue their world. It seems that he and Qiu bailing are developing very fast. I am also very happy for him. Finally, I am out of the shadow and can continue my love life. However, I don''t know whether he likes Qiu bailing or regards her as Monica''s shadow. I don''t know whether shopkeeper Qian himself knows the answer to this question.


    In the next few days, he began to get busy again. First, he contacted Ivan the brown bear and asked him to organize a group of people to play with the big Russian guys in our underground warehouse, and we paid a commission. After all, only three of us know something about this, and she can''t get those trucks, rockets and tanks on board alone. In addition, he found some top mercenaries through Lao Hei. After all, we have to rely on these people to fight a hard war. Ivan''s ticket can only do logistics. But this time I was surprised by one thing, that is, the money manager was very happy when he paid for the transfer. He didn''t have a distressed expression at all. What''s uncomfortable is that people have become generous in the moisture of love?


    Shopkeeper Qian was the first one to arrive on the island. To my surprise, he even brought Qiu bailing, and they wanted to stick together. Sometimes they were so tired that I felt a little numb. At the same time, shopkeeper Qian copied me a short video with a USB flash disk. It seems that it was taken by the surveillance agent. It is a clip of the disfigured original hostel at home.


    From the picture, we can see the man who came to the embassy to pick her up, feeding the woman with a bowl of soup, gently like feeding the kitten. Although I can''t see clearly from a distance, I think the man''s eyes must be full of pity and love. The woman put the hair on the back down. The bangs were very long, up to the eyebrows, and covered the scars. If she didn''t look carefully, she couldn''t see it. She looked like she had restored her former beauty, but she didn''t know whether she could restore her former happiness.


    There are also some voices on the video. We can hear the man gently persuading the woman to drink soup and saying to her: "don''t worry, when the child is born, we will support him together and give him a complete and happy home. Forget all the hatred. Now we have a more important thing to take care of the growth of this little life together." Seeing this paragraph, I completely gave up the idea of killing this woman. I think the children growing up in this family should be no worse. According to the bullshit chicken farm theory, human life can not be measured by simple numbers.


    The second batch was Ivan the brown bear and one vote. They were the guys who engaged in logistics support in the Soviet army. These people came to a large cargo ship and started loading several tanks and groups of tornado rocket systems on the reinforced wharf.


    This process can''t be completed in a day, because there are few people, so it''s very slow. I started smoking and chatting with Ivan, the brown bear who led the team, and thanked him for bringing people all the way. Although it''s for money''s sake, I have to say something polite.


    After chatting for a while, I learned that Ivan, the brown bear, was a logistics maintenance personnel of a Russian mountain combat division, responsible for the daily maintenance and repair of firearms, so he had the skill of changing guns. With this skill, he joined the arms dealer group after he retired from the army, so he has always been regarded as a technician. He rarely contacts with people beating, killing and intriguing. Victor saw that he was straight headed and loyal, and was unlikely to betray, so he promoted him as a deputy, but he was still responsible for technology and some daily chores.


    Then he took some modified svds from the boat and gave them to me. Let me try. If I feel good, I''ll change all the guns in my warehouse. I took the gun and felt nothing different, but the barrel was heavier. I understand this principle. The weight of the barrel can be used to offset the recoil during shooting, so as to improve the accuracy and stability of shooting.


    On the radio, I asked the money manager in the back to put an empty oil barrel and some apples on the runway. I was going to try my gun. After waiting for a long time, shopkeeper Qian told me on the radio that it was done. Holding the red protective wood, he picked up the gun and looked at it with a sight. I almost fainted with anger. A wooden plank was placed on an empty oil barrel, on which six apples - cores were placed separately. The pulp didn''t know where it had gone. I was so angry that I shouted to the radio, "didn''t you let you put apples?"


    The voice of eating apples came from the other end of the radio, and the shopkeeper Qian said while chewing: "my bailing said that it''s too wasteful to use good apples to practice guns. It''s better to cut off the pulp and eat it. Isn''t it the same to put fruit stones? If you hit it right, it''s the same to put only a few apple seeds."


    "You''re cruel." I was a little angry and wanted to laugh. I stopped talking nonsense. I leveled a sniper gun and shot five shots. The accuracy of this gun is very satisfactory. It can directly catch up with professional sniper bullets with the accuracy of ordinary bullets. If you add sniper elasticity, it should be higher. In the past, there was only one apple core left in my five guns. It is very satisfactory to be able to do so at such a long distance. Return the gun to Ivan. I asked him to help me change some of them. The modification fee was included in the Commission. He generously said that it was all right. He was idle these days. He should practice to prevent technical retrogression, so there was no charge.


    After waiting for another two days, Lao Hei arrived with 30 mercenaries. We set off again in a cargo ship full of heavy weapons and ammunition, targeting Africa.

 Chapter 165

    It takes almost three days to drive from here to the African continent. During this time, we pulled a table together on the deck and chatted while drinking. I asked shopkeeper Qian, "did you really tell that lark what you did?"


    Shopkeeper Qian nodded and said, "I don''t want to deceive her. At the beginning, I have a psychological preparation. It''s best to accept it. If I can''t accept it as soon as possible, the truth will always be seen. When I save it, both sides are embarrassed and uncomfortable."


    I nodded and thought the girl was brave enough. It''s strange for ordinary women to see their boyfriend dancing or shooting every day. They don''t faint with fear and break up immediately after waking up.


    At this time, the brown bear Ivan suddenly asked me, "is it true that you said last time that you have the ability to talk to the dead?"


    I smiled and said, "of course, when did monkey master joke with you? I''ll show you now if you don''t believe me." after that, I pretended to recite words like a divine stick. Yes, I said in my mouth: "heaven, earth, all kinds of gods are coming to life." then I closed my eyes, shook my head, stretched out my index finger, made a random gesture in the sky for a while, opened my eyes and said to Ivan: "I talked to Victor just now. He said your boy is not authentic. How can you do such a thing behind his back?"


    Originally, I was just teasing him. Even ordinary children may not believe this kind of thing. Unexpectedly, this tall guy blushed and twisted like a big girl, and then said, "well, tell Victor not to blame us. Corinna and I really want to love. Besides, he is gone, and Corinna always has to rely on."


    It doesn''t matter if the truth comes out this time. Lao hei and shopkeeper Qian immediately sprayed out the wine in their mouth. It was too fierce, and some even came out of their nose. Sanmei also smiled with her mouth closed, glanced at me and said, "big villain, you can cheat people the most. You can also cheat such an honest person." Qiu bailing, who snuggled up to shopkeeper Qian and drank juice, also laughed. Not to mention her laughter, it really gave people a feeling that larks were singing.


    However, Ivan the brown bear''s reaction was not so good-looking. When he realized that he had been cheated, the two meter tall man suddenly stood up and bounced out of his sitting chair because he stood too hard. His already red face was more red, and he went into a red state. He shouted at me with his neck straight: "you lied to me? See if I won''t crush you." Then he jumped at me with his arms open.


    I quickly jumped onto the chair, another somersault fell on the deck, and said, "calm down, calm down, just kidding. Look at you, don''t take it seriously. Besides, what''s your na? Oh, Corinna, if we get married, we can have a wedding wine, too."


    Ivan couldn''t listen. His muscles burst and he rushed at me with a roar like a bear, but he was firmly held by shopkeeper Qian from behind. Ivan struggled hard, but shopkeeper Qian''s arms were like an iron hoop. He couldn''t earn any money.


    Ivan stopped struggling and gave shopkeeper Qian a puzzled look. I think he can hold him when he is angry. Shopkeeper Qian is the first. Ivan the brown bear pointed at me and said, "I finally know why they call you a dead monkey. It''s bad enough." After that, I sat down and began to drink again. I quickly poured the wine and made amends. Only then did I coax him happy.


    After shopkeeper Qian sat down again, Qiu bailing kissed him on the face with his small mouth raised and said, "honey, you''re great." shopkeeper Qian looked at his girlfriend in wonder and didn''t know what she was talking about. Then Sanmei said like a scholar: "When men show their strength advantage, they will stimulate women to secrete a hormone called oxytocin. If they continue to do some ''activity'', this hormone will create a biochemical reaction in the brain, and the result of this reaction is that women will fall in love. As a result of evolution, powerful men were more likely to attract women in ancient times, which can ensure good health "Pass on the gene"


    Qiu bailing looked at shopkeeper Qian with bright eyes and said, "the same is true in modern times." I thought that girls educated in the United States are direct. I don''t know how to say what I think, but I don''t know how to be subtle.


    "The shopkeeper, hurry up and get down to the activity." while talking, Lao Hei stood up first. When talking about the word activity, Lao Hei specially stressed it.


    "They''re going to have an activity. What are you doing?" I asked curiously. I also stressed it like old black, which made Qiu bailing blush a little.


    "Didn''t you listen to what your woman just said? I''ll raise the shell box to practice my strength. If there is such an opportunity to attract women in the future, I can''t let go." after that, Lao Hei walked down the deck. Shopkeeper Qian and Qiu bailing also went back to the bedroom for "activities". Ivan the brown bear and Sanmei continued to drink.


    Ivan said, "monkey, after this is over, I want to ask you a favor."


    "OK, no problem. What''s up?" I asked.


    He hesitated and said, "let''s talk about it later. It''s a strange thing. I''m stupid and can''t say it clearly. You have to go with me in person."


    I nodded to show that there was no problem. Then I touched the glass, drank the wine in one mouthful, got up and went back to my room to sleep.


    The next day we arrived at the port of South Africa. Because the ship was loaded with weapons, we didn''t touch the shore, but stopped on the high seas. We went down first to replenish water, food and other supplies, and then turned back to the port. Shopkeeper Qian said that we were going to send Qiu bailing on the plane here. Ivan left people on the ship and unloaded all the heavy equipment nearby when we were informed.


    The reason why we chose South Africa is that South Africa is a slightly safer country on a continent with more gunshots than whips. In fact, we are not afraid of dangerous countries. It''s a big deal to sleep with a gun. Shopkeeper Qian is afraid to scare Qiu bailing.


    So that night, we found a relatively humble hotel to stay first. I stayed with Sanmei, shopkeeper Qian and Qiu bailing, and Lao Hei was in the middle. I was already very tired, so I slept very heavily, but I was woken up by Sanmei in the middle of the night. She kept saying there was a sound. I didn''t hear it for a long time. However, since I had woken up, I began to practice her third kind of flattery with Sanmei. This practice didn''t matter, so I tossed until dawn. Fortunately, I slept enough in the middle of the night and slept for a while in the morning before I got up. But when we had breakfast, we were all shocked to see Lao Hei. His eyes were full of blood from lack of sleep. He angrily pointed at the four of us and said: "Do you know how painful it is to have a pair of sensitive ears and sleep in the room between you two? You''re cruel. I didn''t sleep all night before you two and after you two. I called several times last night. Wait and see. No one wants to sleep tonight."


    I smiled and said, "who are you calling? This is Africa, where HIV is rampant. I keep asking women to go to bed here."


    Lao Hei smiled mysteriously and made a bet with shopkeeper Qian and me. During the day, shopkeeper Qian took Qiu bailing shopping and bought a lot of souvenirs. Until the afternoon, the two were reluctant to leave at the airport.


    After returning to the hotel, we would be surprised to see one after another beautiful women of different skin colors coming down from the taxi with their luggage. When they came to the front desk, they said to look for Lao Hei. I counted it. A total of four came from front to back.


    Lao Hei proudly said to shopkeeper Qian and me: "Come on, let me introduce you to each other. They are all my old friends. This one is called the king of bed in Tokyo. This blonde is named after a famous movie called sonic. This one is from Las Vegas and is nicknamed casino Shenyun. Finally, this one is Italian. It doesn''t have a name, but it used to practice bel canto."


    Every time he said one, shopkeeper Qian and I opened our mouths. Finally, we asked in amazement, "where did you come from?"


    "Didn''t I say that I couldn''t sleep last night, so I conceived this revenge plan, called them and asked them to leave immediately for the airport and catch the latest plane. It''s almost 20 hours now. I''ll pay the round-trip fare by hour. Today you two will lose the bet." after that, the guy took a bottle of champagne and entered the room.


    The next morning, shopkeeper Qian and I, with dark circles under our eyes, obediently handed over the lost money to Lao hei and promised that he would never affect his sleep again. This guy is really persistent and terrible.


    With respect for the old black guy fighting four women all night, we began to inquire about intelligence and prepare to formulate a specific action plan.


    According to the information provided to us by Po in advance and our on-the-spot investigation for more than ten days, the following information is obtained. Taiji tiger has a total of six sites in Africa, of which the largest is headquartered in Somalia, where years of war and anarchy have become the best soil for the survival of this extreme violent organization. The other five are in Nigeria, Chad and Ethiopia Liberia, Kenya and Tanzania.


    Among them, Nigeria and Chad are two diamond mines with good output. More than a dozen members are stationed in each place to watch the field. Moreover, there are gold mines in the other three places, and the three gold mines are relatively large, so there are relatively more personnel for guards and guards. Each place has about 20-30 people. The diamonds and gold mined in the five places will be transported to the headquarters by helicopter Step processing and storage.


    The headquarters are the backbone of the Taiji tiger killer group. In addition to the more than 100 elite, the guards of the three nearby gold mines are equipped with military helicopters and armed helicopters. If the headquarters is attacked, the guards of those gold mines will quickly return to help, which is also a force that can not be ignored.


    The strength of the enemy and ourselves is quite different. Several of us worry about the battle map marked with dots. Even Ivan with that batch of logistics soldiers is counted. There are only more than 60 people here, and those logistics soldiers have little combat effectiveness. We can only rely on them to play with those rockets, tanks, helicopters and other heavy weapons to provide support for us.


    When we were at a loss to consider some action plans with high risk coefficient and high rate of return, Lao Hei''s satellite phone suddenly rang, frowned and answered the phone. Lao Hei looked more relaxed the more he listened to it, and then said good. After the call, he sent out the intelligence and situation analysis we currently had with the satellite terminal, and his face was almost smiling.


    "Who did you send the information to?" I asked curiously when I saw him laughing so happily.

 Chapter 166

    "You''ll know one day. If you have a surprise, drive the boat to the high seas near Somalia and wait," he said mysteriously.


    In fact, it didn''t take a day. More than ten hours later, the surprise he said came, and it was definitely a big surprise.


    Several large CV-22 "Osprey" water take-off and landing transport planes landed on the sea not far from our cargo ship, and then Quinn, who was full of energy, came to the ship in a rubber boat with No. 60 or 70 mercenaries. Quinn didn''t seem to have changed much, but his white hair was a little more than a few years ago. When he saw me, he smiled faintly and said, "I heard you have a little trouble here."


    At that time, I thought, boss, I''ll ask you to rain Quinn in time. You''re a foreign version of Song Jiang. However, when I thought about mixing with Song Jiang, the final outcome was very miserable. I secretly bah, scolded myself, and took Quinn into the room where we discussed the war plan. Before entering the room, Quinn turned around and pointed to several of his men and asked them to unload some things from the military transport plane and load them into the cabin together with Ivan and others.


    Now we have almost more than 100 front-line combatants, which belongs to company scale combat, which is beyond my ability. But fortunately, Quinn, who has led the army for more than 20 years, saved me all this. Otherwise, it''s really a difficult problem.


    Ignoring even rest, Quinn began to assign tasks, and the people who had commanded regular battles were different. Soon, a highly feasible plan took shape. His basic idea was to surround and attack Taiji tiger''s headquarters directly with rockets, large-diameter mortars and tanks. At the same time, three groups of air defense teams with "stinger" air defense missiles were sent to ambush on the route that the other party''s support forces would pass by and destroy the helicopter.


    "However, boss, the base of the other party is definitely not only ground buildings, but also permanent air defense fortifications built of concrete. Our first round of attack is very bad, and can only kill a small amount of ground forces. At that time, the people inside them will be a little more powerful and rush out from east to west. Even if they don''t rush, they will be enough for us to drink a pot," said Lao Hei, I can''t see that he can analyze problems from the perspective of command now.


    "Don''t worry, kid, you were still in primary school when I led the team in the Gulf War." Quinn patted Lao Hei on the shoulder. His eyes were clearly "I can''t think of a problem that you are so stupid?"


    "What do you think?" shopkeeper Qian asked in a tentative tone.


    Quinn didn''t speak. He pointed to the door. Through the man''s small round window on the door, we saw several large missiles being hoisted into the cabin under the deck by a crane.


    "The GBU-28 laser guided ground penetrating projectile uses a composite warhead. The first layer is the penetrating warhead, the second layer is the reaming charge, and the third layer is the main killing warhead. This thing ended many Iraqi command posts deep underground in the Iraq war. It performed very well in the first round of decapitation. The disadvantage is that it is a little expensive, so I only brought five missiles, and these five missiles are completely OK Destroy important parts of their underground fortifications and blow up the command room, ammunition depot and generator. In addition, we can install the latest poison gas bombs in them. I believe the problem should not be big, but now we need to get the building distribution of each other''s underground fortifications and the data of soil layer thickness. Sol will set these parameters for the missile chip to play a role "Yes," Quinn said, pointing to the big guys.


    After the decision is made, everyone is ready to act separately. Sol takes people to assemble and debug the missiles. We and sea snake are ready to go close for reconnaissance and find out the situation of the enemy headquarters, otherwise the precious and expensive missiles will be wasted.


    At this time, I want to say some thanks to Quinn. After all, people come all the way and pay and contribute. I didn''t expect him to speak first, and with a straight face, he said in a typical Western straightforward tone, "you don''t have to thank me very much. I did it for a reason."


    First of all, in the bloody and cruel place of the mercenary circle, there is a certain order, that is, whose fist listens to whose, and what you say must count. I once said that anyone who dares to touch Laohei will be the enemy of our whole Blackwater company, but they still dare to pluck the tiger''s hair, which is intolerable. We should let other mercenary companies know that we are the real boss in this circle. Any act of disrespect or hostility to us has only one result, that is, death.


    Secondly, this organization is ruthless and powerful. If it is allowed to grow, it is likely to be a strong business competitor in the future. You know, in our circle, blocking people''s money is like killing parents, so we must eliminate them in the bud before they threaten our status.


    Finally, I do this mainly for Lao Hei. I already know his "special" ability. You don''t have to ask who told me, and don''t blame the person who told me this. As a front-line commander, I have the right to know about each of my brothers, because we will go to the battlefield side by side. Since its establishment, Blackwater has taken over various dangerous tasks in the world that ordinary people can''t imagine. Some of them have been completely destroyed. Later, we concluded that we must have encountered some forces beyond our understanding. With Laohei, we will greatly strengthen our viability in the face of such tasks, That''s why we won''t let Lao Hei leave anyway.


    Therefore, I came to support this time with great selfishness. You don''t have to be moved to kiss me. It really gives me goose bumps. Quinn pulled his face, but his eyes were full of smiles. When I was sent a missile from thousands of miles, the ceremony was heavy and the feeling was heavy. I was moved and wanted to cry, I said very spectacularly.


    "Hahaha ~ ~" everyone else laughed wildly. Lao Hei patted me and said, "how about dead monkey? Now you know who''s the boss. Remember to invite me to watch the strip dance next time."


    "Well, I invite you to see a big head ghost. Let the shopkeeper take off his clothes and jump to show you." I shouted to him, but I rarely heard shopkeeper Qian fight back. I swept my eyes and found that he called outside the room again.


    During this time, as soon as he is free, shopkeeper Qian will call Qiu bailing. They don''t know where they got so much talk. They have to talk until the mobile phone runs out of power, and then change a battery to continue talking. Occasionally, I heard some of the things they talked about. They were all things that shopkeeper Qian had experienced. I don''t know when shopkeeper Qian became a storyteller. The description was called a loud and colorful. Qiu bailing could listen to when she was nervous. Sometimes she was moved to cry on the phone, and then shopkeeper Qian had to work hard to make her laugh, The numbness of its language makes all those who occasionally hear it look bright and tremble.


    Looking at the happy face of shopkeeper Qian when talking on the phone, we didn''t have the heart to disturb him. We went back to our rooms to have a rest. We waited until it was dark and then took a motorboat to see if we could catch a prisoner or something.


    But when we jumped out of the boat at this place called "balawei" and hurried for a few kilometers to touch the Taiji tiger headquarters, we found that things were not so simple.


    "Wait a minute" the sea snake walking in the front vanguard position suddenly raised a fist, and the six people behind immediately hid behind the bushes in a fan shape. This reconnaissance operation also brought snakes and hornbuses in addition to the four of us. They often perform tasks in this tropical grassland climate and have more experience than us.


    After hiding, I looked at the grassland under the moonlight. There was nothing but a few hyenas staring at us from a distance. I turned the radio and asked the sea snake, "what did you find? Robot dog?" after that, I found that my joke was not funny outside a group of murderous tiger camps.


    "There is a leopard," said the sea snake, pointing to a big tree in front of him. I narrowed my eyes for a long time and found a pair of shining eyes in the middle of the leaves. I really don''t know how he found it so quickly.


    "It''s OK to walk around. The leopard is cautious and won''t take the initiative to attack without certain assurance," said the snake.


    The sea snake nodded, then made a detour and continued to touch in the direction of the enemy camp. This time, in addition to reconnaissance, the sea snake is also responsible for drawing a detailed three-dimensional map of the battlefield. In fact, it means turning on the camera all the way, and then taking more roads. Naturally, software does things like imaging.


    We continued to march for about an hour. With the help of high-power telescopes, we could see the ground buildings of the enemy barracks. But at this time, the sea snake told us to stop again.


    "Something''s wrong. We can''t move forward." the sea snake said directly before we asked questions this time. Then take out sensors and adjust the frequency band above.


    "They also have this thing?" old black asked in a low voice.


    "What?" several of our non Blackwater members wondered.


    "Holographic biological magnetic field sensing, scanning a section of biological activities within the scope of defense or monitoring, and detecting the magnetic field characteristics of the human body to find unauthorized intruders," Lao Hei replied.


    "There is no flaw in this thing. Is infrared proof thing OK?" I asked a little unnecessarily.


    "Of course not. This thing is very domineering. Up to now, there is no known means to deceive this detection and alarm device, but it has high power and very power consumption. In addition, long-term exposure to this radiation may cause some fatal diseases," snake added some relevant information.


    "What about that?" I said foolishly


    "Wait and see, maybe one of them will move outside the magnetic field coverage," said the sea snake optimistically.


    However, after we waited for three hours in a row, he was not optimistic.


    Just when we wanted to take a risk, there was a flash of flashlight in the direction of their camp. We quickly lay on the ground, wrapped ourselves tightly with infrared proof camouflage cloth, and tried to make ourselves look no different from the surrounding environment.


    "Have you been found?" whispered Mike, bucking his throat.

 Chapter 167

    "No, quiet," the snake answered concisely.


    Soon I also realized that these people didn''t come to us. First of all, these people were shining flashlights and talking loudly. If they came to catch us, they should at least be quiet and open the foxline instead of gathering together. In addition, these people walk very slowly. Finally, they can be seen in the telescope as if they were dragging a person on the ground.


    After walking more than 100 meters away from us, one of the other party threw the dragged man to the ground. The one dragged should be a woman, because when thrown into the air, you can see the long hair hanging in the moonlight. And the figure looked familiar, but before I remembered who it was, a man came forward, pulled her long hair and sat on the ground and pulled the woman to stand up, but the woman couldn''t stand straight at all. From the strange distortion of her arms, her hands and feet may have been interrupted.


    The men waited for her to bow and support on the ground. A man took out a pistol and came forward with two shots, which accurately hit the abdomen. The man who shot came forward to check the position of the wound, waved his hand and took the rest to the direction of the base camp.


    Although she couldn''t see her face clearly, when the woman was hit by the bullet, her hands were raised back. The two hands without index fingers suddenly made us recognize her. It was the female killer who had killed Victor, an arms dealer, and fought against Sanmei in the desert. Didn''t she want to find a place to wash her hands? Why did you appear here again and become an enemy with Taiji tiger?


    Before I could figure out a series of questions, Sanmei moved to me and whispered to me, "try to save her."


    "Yes, it makes sense. The enemy of the enemy is a friend. She must know the useful information for us." I looked at Sanmei with appreciative eyes.


    "Where do you want to go? I mean, you can''t wait to die. It has something to do with me. If I hadn''t cut her two fingers, it would be no problem to protect yourself with the woman''s ability," said Sanmei, staring at the enemy who had gradually returned to the camp.


    "It''s impossible. If we move forward another 5 meters, the signal strength will be enough to detect us." sea snake denied Sanmei''s suggestion.


    "What should I do? Seeing her bleeding to death?" shopkeeper Qian couldn''t help saying. Everyone is a person who plays with guns all year round. They all see that the other party''s two guns hit the female killer''s liver just now. They won''t die immediately, but they will walk through the last 10 minutes in great pain. It seems that the shooter doesn''t want the woman to die too happy.


    "I have a way, but it''s dangerous. It may speed up the woman''s death." the snake who has been quietly lying on one side with a sniper gun suddenly spoke.


    "Hurry up if you can. It won''t last long to see her now," everyone urged.


    "Do you have the head of your magical Oriental God?"


    "Do you mean the Buddha head? Yes, on the ship," I replied briefly, because considering that this time it was a fire with the other team, and casualties were almost inevitable, we also took the Buddha head on the cargo ship. If anyone was seriously injured, we could use it immediately.


    "Ask the people on board to send it right away, and you hide elsewhere." then he put away the gun and the man ran away, leaving us confused.


    Although I didn''t know what he was going to do, the boy always seemed to be the kind of person who didn''t talk much but was very reliable. We immediately transferred our position. At the same time, I called Quinn on the ship and asked him to immediately send someone to send the Buddha head with a light helicopter, and then we also moved in the opposite direction of the other party''s base, otherwise the other party would find out that the helicopter would be prepared in advance.


    At this time, we saw the snake in the telescope sprinkling something on the ground. When we reached the hiding position just now, we threw the thing in our hand into the sensing range of each other''s holographic magnetic field. The figure flashed and didn''t know where to hide.


    "What did he throw in?" Lao Hei asked. Everyone shook their heads to show that they couldn''t guess. Only the wildebeest seemed to think of something and nodded slightly.


    After a while, a cheetah with a black body appeared in our sight. His eyes were shining cold dark blue light in the night vision equipment, which was very frightening. Lao Hei said to shopkeeper Qian, "look, your relatives." angry, shopkeeper Qian stared at him and replied, "it''s so dark. I think it''s your relatives."


    Other people were not in the mood to listen. They were observing the movements of the Panther. They saw it take a few steps to smell it and slowly walked into the sensing range of the enemy''s magnetic block. According to Lao hei and his colleagues, this magnetic field will react to both humans and animals, but will recognize humans. However, at present, these enemies are very cautious. Even if they are an animal, they should confirm it. Several searchlights immediately lit up and swept towards the cheetah. When they found that it was just an animal, they went out in other places.


    The Panther smelled as she walked. At last, she jumped on her back, fiercely bit the dying woman in her mouth, turned her head in her mouth and ran along the way.


    In an instant, I understood the intention of the snake. He was taking advantage of the habits of the panther to bring the half dead woman out of the magnetic field detection range. Generally speaking, panthers only eat in safe places. On the ground, they will be threatened by carnivorous mammals such as lions and hyenas. Therefore, as a tree climber among cats, panthers will take their prey to high places for eating or storage. Their extremely developed neck muscles enable them to bite prey equal to their weight and climb up and down, It can be called a masterpiece in the animal world.


    Sure enough, the Panther bit the insensible female killer and quickly left the magnetic induction detection range. Then she saw that the snake suddenly lifted the camouflage cloth and jumped up, and the flame at the muzzle of the charging gun flashed twice. I don''t know whether it was hit or frightened. The Panther let go and ran. The speed was more than three times faster than when it came here. The fastest mammal on land really deserves its reputation.


    After success, the snake picked up the dizzy woman on her back. It was like us running. When we came near and put it on the ground, we rushed up and immediately began to take first-aid measures such as hemostasis, blood transfusion, adrenaline and so on. Frankly speaking, if it''s normal, such a serious injury doesn''t need to be saved at all. It''s kind to inject morphine, but now we have to delay one more minute, and die one second later. After adrenaline, the woman barely opened her eyes, recognized the four of us, looked at her wound, and said in a very weak voice, "don''t bother, I''m not saved. Find a place to bury my body."


    I immediately said to her, "Hey, I said sisters, hold on, we have some unexpected means to save you." the woman''s face was full of "who are you kidding?" and then she had to close her eyes. I was so scared that I wanted to pat her face to wake her up, but the woman''s face was full of wounds from whips, and her body was also full of knife wounds and fire wounds. There was no good place for her whole body. He had to put down his hand and said to her, "even if you want to bury you, you have to tell us what name is written on the monument, isn''t it?"


    The woman opened her eyes again and said, "my name is Jinlihua." then she fell into a coma and couldn''t wake up.


    The wildebeest on one side cut several small trees with a large military knife, spread camouflage cloth on it and made a simple stretcher. We carried her, and San Mei held plasma next to the stretcher. We contacted sol and Sean who had taken off and ran in the direction of the helicopter.


    On the way, I asked the snake how it led the Panther. He only said, "I pierced a bag of emergency plasma and sprinkled it a little every few steps to simulate the escape of injured animals. The Panther is best at tracking this bitten animal and followed it all the way because of the smell of blood."


    Regardless of praising him, we ran with our heads down. Others said that the most difficult thing was to count three Mei. She was very tired because she had to keep the same speed and pace as the stretcher and hold plasma in one hand. Lao hei and I offered to change her, but she was rejected. She said, "you men can''t do such fine work."


    The female killer, who was beaten so hard that she didn''t know how many bones had been broken, was shot twice, and was finally bitten by the panther in the shoulder with four blood holes. There were too many wounds on her body. We used the latest coagulant and adhesive tape to deal with the wounds simply, but there was still blood flowing down the stretcher, which made me tremble.


    After running for about a few miles, the voice of sol and Sean came from the radio. In order to prevent the helicopter from being found by the enemy, they flew at a very low altitude and landed on the ground a little earlier. After meeting, sol took out the Buddha''s head from his backpack, which was also frighteningly tied with a lot of explosives and remote detonators.


    "What is this?" my face turned white at once.


    "The boss told us that he was worried that you were caught by the enemy and was forced to contact us by radio. After all, such a magical thing needs to be protected. The boss said to take it off after confirming that it was you, or he would threaten to blow up the Buddha''s head, and there would be a bargaining chip?" Sol replied while removing the explosives.


    "It''s really thoughtful. Ginger is still old and spicy," I said with admiration.


    Immediately, we put the Buddha''s head on the golden pear flower''s hand, which was almost unable to detect the pulse, and then opened our eyes to wait for the result. We have done our best. Whether she is dead or alive depends on her own luck.


    The green on the Buddha''s head flowed through her body for the first 30 seconds without any movement, but then the amazing scene reappeared in the savage mountain. Where it was covered by the water like green, the wound on her body began to heal quickly, and finally even the broken finger grew out.


    "Hoo" everyone breathed a sigh. Finally, they were busy tonight.


    "I was scared to death at first. I thought it didn''t work," Sol said, pointing to the Buddha''s head.


    "Of course you don''t understand this kind of high-grade goods. The Buddha head must first repair the internal organs and then heal the body surface." shopkeeper Qian was saved by the Buddha head, so he understands this feeling better.


    "Niu X" Sol said with admiration, then raised his hand and looked at the following table and said, "it''s almost dawn. Everyone hurry back. We drove a gazelle. There are three people on the plane except me and Sean. You can choose three VIPs."


    "You don''t have to choose. You are all real men. It''s funny to grab seats with our two women, let alone one who was injured just now." three Mei smiled and helped him up. He woke up and was looking at his golden pear with unbelievable and confused eyes.


    "What about that one?" I said with a smile.


    "Another one, the snake saved people with a good way that she thought of today. As a reward, let''s choose him. Do you have any comments?" after Sanmei said, everyone laughed. Lao hei and shopkeeper Qian came and patted me on the head and said, "dead monkey, walk with us obediently, ha ha


    ¡±

 Chapter 168

    When we got back to the cargo ship, the sun rose very high. When we came back by helicopter, sol and Sean sat next to a small table on the deck, drinking coffee and breakfast while watching the scenery. When we got to the deck, we heard sol say with a smile, "ah, just come back. Hurry to the kitchen to get breakfast, but it''s estimated that it''s eaten up. We''ll have lunch directly in a while."


    Having no time for these guys'' jokes, I hurriedly asked, "where''s my girlfriend and the female killer?"


    "In the command room, the woman has fallen asleep. Ask the boss for details. She has explained everything. The boss is waiting for the electronic map of the sea snake, and then he will do a deduction on the computer." Sol said, sipping coffee and turning his mouth with satisfaction.


    Lao Hei rushed up and grabbed the cup. He looked up and fell down. He wiped his mouth and said, "I''m so thirsty. Thank you." then he put down the empty cup and several of us turned to the command room. Sol in the back shouted, "asshole, this is the Blue Mountain coffee I brought myself. You can''t tell the difference. Just go to the kitchen and drink some ordinary coffee. It''s a waste of my good things."


    "Cheapskate, I''ll pay you a big can of Nestle and give you a coffee cup," old black said with a smile.


    "Fart, it''s not a class thing at all" Sol shouted behind, but we had turned a corner and came to the temporary command room.


    Quinn and Sanmei are there, and there are several team leaders. Just listen to Quinn: "The three of you take an air defense team and two fim-92 to intercept at these points respectively. Remember not to let go of any one, otherwise the main attack force at point a will be under great pressure. Go and prepare separately. You''re just back. Sea snake, you quickly input the electronic map into the computer. Come here."


    Several of Quinn''s men saluted him and turned away. They were all Quinn''s old subordinates who had served in the U.S. special forces. Later, they "went to sea" with Quinn, so they still maintained the old habit of saluting.


    Several of us walked over and saw a military computer on the sub, which was an electronic map, and several points were marked. Then Thorne switched and showed something similar to the architectural structure map. Quinn pointed to some lines and red dots drawn on it and began to introduce it.


    "This is drawn by sol according to the description of the woman brought back by San Mei last night. The soil layer is about 15m thick, followed by a concrete layer of almost 2m. Sol has programmed the ground penetrating bomb. We can calculate the coordinates based on the ground building and the displacement, and then input it into the missile''s navigation chip. The order of attack is like this. Start first The fire is three sets of tornado rocket systems arranged on the coast. These things will cover the ground buildings with intensive destructive fire. 36 800 kg heavy Rockets will act on such a small area, and there will be no live mice left on the ground.


    After the opponent is attacked on the ground, he will quickly gather the strength in the underground bunker and then start to counterattack or escape. The points hit by our ground penetrating bombs are as follows:


    1. Hall, they will gather here


    2. Weapons and ammunition depot


    3. Escape route


    4. Main generator


    5. Standby generator


    Among them, the missiles attacking targets 1 and 3 will be equipped with mental disabling poison gas, so our front-line offensive forces should wear gas masks.


    "Boss, I have a question. We have two tanks on our cargo ship. You have several armed helicopters this time. Why don''t you use mechanized forces to attack?" old black interrupted Quinn.


    Quinn didn''t show displeasure because of Lao Hei''s directness. On the contrary, he appreciated this directness. Quinn nodded and said: "Because tanks and helicopters gather near the coastline, they will advance to the target only after they start to attack. On this flat grassland, the smell of diesel engines will spread far along the wind. We should prevent the other party from discovering in advance, so we can only rely on infantry to move to their periphery at night and then suppress the enemy. Now the strength of both sides is almost 9:10, which is not very different Big, the other party''s advantage is geographical advantage. Our advantage is a sudden sneak attack outside the dark. If the other party finds out, this advantage will no longer exist. Remember, we never treat the other party as a fool, because that will only make us look stupid. "


    We all nodded, and then shopkeeper Qian asked, "the only person who can resist the opponent''s counterattack in the first round is infantry?"


    Yes, mainly snipers and five 82 mm mortars. After tanks and helicopters were put into battle, Quinn saw that everyone had no objection and said, "prepare separately."


    According to this plan, I, Lao hei and shopkeeper Qian were assigned to the front line. Sanmei was assigned to the second wave because of her superb helicopter flying skills. Ivan the brown bear was also included in the second line because he could drive T-72 tanks. Seeing this arrangement, I once felt that what is called a high-tech arm and what is more than technology, and secretly determined to learn in the future Fly all kinds of military aircraft and vehicles.


    The cabin was in full swing immediately, and people were busy everywhere. When we accompanied Sanmei to check the helicopter and hang missiles on the machine gun loading chain and weapon rack, I asked Sanmei how the female killer fell into the hands of Taiji tiger. She explained the matter in detail.


    After fleeing the desert last time, Jin Lihua knew that Taiji tiger would not allow anyone to quit the organization alive. In addition, she confessed to the enemy for fear of being caught and killed. Originally, she was going to find a chance to smuggle back to South Korea, and then pretend to be refugees from North Korea to live there, because under the attack of the South Korean government, the Taiji tiger has almost zero power there, and she can live safely.


    But the smuggler saw that she was beautiful, so he became lusty and wanted to rape her. In her anger, she killed the snake head and the whole ship''s thugs, and then changed a boat to smuggle. But she didn''t have the heart to kill all the other stowaways on the original ship, so she leaked the news. Before entering South Korea''s territorial waters, the Taiji tiger stopped the ship on the high seas and caught her back.


    After being caught, he was served by all kinds of torture. He tortured for seven days and showed other members a "clear example, the end of betrayal". After that, park Yongchang, the number one figure of Taiji tiger, ordered to kill her and throw her to the grassland to feed the wolf. Finally, we saved her. That''s the process.


    When Sanmei mentioned the name of the tiger king, Lao Hei, who drilled under the helicopter and hung the bullet chain for the large-diameter machine gun at the belly of the helicopter, couldn''t help laughing: "how can this man have the same hobby as me? I think he should just call Pu Chang."


    Hearing this, Sanmei seemed to think of something and said to me, "speaking of this, when I sent Jinlihua back to the cabin, she told me a very strange thing. During her torture, she occasionally heard several guards chat. She said that the tiger king Pu Jichang had changed a lot."


    "What''s the change? Become a woman?" asked the shopkeeper Qian, who pushed several hot anti tank missiles in his car.


    "It''s not that she became a woman, but..." Sanmei paused here, as if she was a little embarrassed, and then said: "she became disliked women."


    "What do you mean? Don''t like women? Why are you still alive?" old black installed the bullet chain and slipped out from under the helicopter.


    "Don''t use your world outlook to measure whether everyone is good or not. Be a man with a little pursuit," said shopkeeper Qian as he loaded the missile on the weapon rack.


    "Well, you have a pursuit, you quickly put on your wings to chase your lark bird," old black smiled with a white tooth.


    "Don''t interrupt, honey. Go on. What do you mean, you don''t like women anymore?" I asked


    "Actually, it''s not completely accurate. Specifically, I don''t like other women. According to Jin Lihua''s eavesdropping on the chat content of the guards, this park Jichang occasionally picks up a masked woman at night, but other women don''t touch except this woman."


    "What''s the matter? At most, it''s PU Jichang, the tiger king. Oh, no, it''s PU Jichang. He loves it as much as shopkeeper Qian." I don''t think so.


    "No, no, according to Jin Lihua, the tiger king should have been similar to Lao Hei before..." before Sanmei finished her words, she was interrupted by Lao Hei''s dissatisfied voice: "Hey, hey, what do you say, sister-in-law? You are the person I respect most. If even you say that about me, I won''t live."


    "Well


    Well, let me put it another way. The tiger king''s previous behavior is even more excessive than that of Lao Hei. There are new people in bed every night. It is said that most female killers have been ruled by him, except for a few like Jin Lihua, but it is precisely for this reason that Jin Lihua often performs the most dangerous tasks, but she can''t be promoted. "


    Hearing this, I was very curious. What kind of woman can make such a man change? You know, it''s more difficult than making dogs eat shit.

 Chapter 169

    "You think ah, absolutely love for other women, isn''t this absolutely love?" Sanmei said and smiled, glancing at Lao Hei with her eyes. I knew she was thinking how interesting it would be for Lao Hei to meet such a woman, and I couldn''t help laughing.


    After completing the armed helicopter, we helped to load shells for a T-72 tank. This is the one Ivan drove. He is also loading shells. This guy has great strength. He doesn''t even need a cart. He carries two or three boxes. If he doesn''t have a fuse, I''m really worried that he will destroy the whole ship.


    Dozens of people have been busy for a long time, and finally they have almost done it. Then we rest on the tank. Because there are a lot of diesel shells here, no one dares to smoke. Everyone is arguing. I noticed Ivan leaning on the tank, looking at a picture in a trance. He crept up from the back. It was a beautiful woman who made people feel like coming out of the picture. At the age of about 25, a typical Russian blonde has a very beautiful figure, but she is not as tall as ordinary Russian women. From the reference object on the side, she is about the same size as ordinary Asian women. She should belong to the type of little bird depending on man.


    He made a gesture to the back and asked shopkeeper Qian and Lao Hei to come and see the beauty. Unexpectedly, Ivan was startled. He put away the photo like flying and stared at me and said, "he likes to cheat and peek." it seems that if this person is honest, he has another disadvantage, that is, he is very dead hearted and takes revenge. He remembers firmly when he was cheated once, Let me never turn over.


    Shopkeeper Qian and Lao Hei walked over to ask him for a picture. Ivan took it out without saying a word. It can be seen that he admired shopkeeper Qian and even felt a little worship. After all, few people can subdue a Russian Hercules with empty hands and strength. It was very embarrassing to be fooled by Ivan''s behavior of not giving face. San Mei saw my expression and said that it was stuffy here. I wanted to get on the deck for ventilation. I followed the two on the deck to blow the sea breeze and see the sea view. After looking at the photos, shopkeeper Qian remembered that he had not called Qiu bailing today, so he found a place where no one was talking, leaving Lao hei and them talking nonsense about women caused by the photos.


    Unexpectedly, after a while, there was a noise in the lounge. Sanmei and I ran to see that it was Ivan the brown bear again. His face was red and his veins were jumping violently. He was grabbing a pistol with Lao Hei. Several other people surrounded him and asked him to put the gun down. The door of a lounge was open. The golden pear flower, who had just recovered from a serious injury, was holding the door and looking coldly at Ivan in the fight.


    As soon as I approached, the pistol had been loaded and scared me. After seeing it clearly, Sanmei jumped up with a "miso" sound. She pinched the acupoint on the back of Ivan''s hand. As soon as she exerted her three fingers, Ivan''s hand couldn''t hold it. After she let go, the gun was snatched by Sanmei.


    Seeing that the gun had safely reached Sanmei''s hand, I asked Lao Hei what was going on. It turned out that they continued to talk about women in the cabin. Somehow, they talked about the origin of the woman rescued last night. When the guy named wildebeest went to Alaska with us last time, I heard some stories about members of the Taiji Tiger Group on the plane. Among them, I mentioned how Jinlihua killed victor and two bodyguards very quickly.


    But the wildebeest didn''t know that he couldn''t say these words in front of Ivan the brown bear. In addition, the light in the cabin was dark. He didn''t see Lao Hei winking at him. He accidentally said it and left his mouth. Brown Neng Ivan heard that the man who killed his boss slept safely in the lounge above his head. He couldn''t help it. He touched a pistol and rushed to the deck. Shopkeeper Qian didn''t know where to hide and made a phone call. Lao Hei couldn''t kill the cruel hand alone, so he tossed all the way to the rest place of Jinlihua.


    While Lao Hei was talking, Jin Lihua also heard him and said with a pretty face, "sister Sanmei, give him back the gun. All of you get out of the way and see what he can do to me."


    I can''t help thinking when Sanmei became her sister. It seems that the grace of saving lives is really heavier than the Revenge of severed fingers, let alone fingers. We also restored her with Buddha''s head.


    How could Sanmei return the gun to Ivan? On the contrary, she withdrew the bullet and pinned the insurance on her waist. With her skill, the gun is even in the safe. Let alone Ivan, the three may not be able to grab it.


    We rushed up and pushed the brown bear into a separate compartment. Finally, Quinn went in and drove the others out for a chat. Ivan calmed down his roaring anger.


    "Boss, you are really good. How can you tell the bear to be quiet?" old black asked with a smile.


    "You don''t have to say much about such a straightforward person. I told him that the golden pear flower obeyed the order. The real enemy was the command layer who gave the order. The role of the golden pear flower was equivalent to a gun. If he wanted revenge, he would find the hand holding the gun. I asked him if he was shot and wanted revenge, whether to find the pistol or the shooter, he said Find the shooter, I said that''s enough, and then he figured it out by biting his teeth to blow up the Taiji tiger''s headquarters at night, "Quinn spread out his hands.


    "Boss, you''re powerful enough to calm the internal fight and inspire the fighting spirit," old black said with a thumbs up.


    But after all this trouble, the golden pear flower refused to stay on the ship. She left in a small boat and left a note to Sanmei, which said: "help me, please tell me" and an e-mail. It seems that it means that if she needs help, she will send it to this e-mail. After Sanmei smiled, she put it away, and then we went separately to prepare for action.


    After the intense pre war preparations, there was a long wait. When the sun slowly disappeared at the sea level, I couldn''t help feeling sad. How many people can see the sunrise tomorrow on the side of the ship that is about to attack and the Taiji tiger headquarters more than ten kilometers away.


    After dark, the cargo ship began to dock, and our first batch of infantry began to advance to the predetermined position in batches. Ivan and his people began to unload rockets and tanks to the shore, while we carried heavy weapons and ammunition to the vast grassland.


    This time, in addition to their own equipment, everyone had to carry four mortar shells. Fortunately, the road was not too far, otherwise they were half tired.


    After we came to the place where we saved Jinlihua last time, we sent snipers and artillery teams in several directions to quietly surround the enemy camp. Quinn''s men are unambiguous. They measure the distance and wind direction, set artillery parameters, and move very smoothly. Sean, snake, and several other snipers entered their respective positions. Each sniper was followed by machine gun fire and assault personnel, plus a single rocket launcher, which formed a point-to-surface fire position, which could cope with a variety of situations. Of course, we should also move flexibly according to the battlefield situation, otherwise it will be easily suppressed by the counter fire of the other party.


    I ran and climbed into my preset position. With the gun, I began to observe the situation and didn''t dare to scan with infrared equipment. Because I was afraid that the other party would have corresponding passive devices to detect infrared, Quinn ordered the first batch of missiles to open this equipment after landing. The key to a surprise attack is a sudden word. The more sudden, the better. Otherwise, it will become a strong attack. In addition, if we move forward, it is easy to be accidentally injured by those old-fashioned rockets without guidance and die under our own artillery fire.


    Finally, at two o''clock in the morning, Quinn''s voice came from the headset: "action"


    More than 30 heavy rockets pulled their bright tails across the night sky like meteors, flew over our heads and blasted into each other''s large ground buildings. Immediately, there was a huge firelight and explosion. Half of the sky was illuminated, and we felt the vibration of the ground a few kilometers away, not to mention the situation in those buildings, I think the situation is worse than Quinn expected, that is, even cockroaches can''t live. The first rockets effortlessly destroyed all ground buildings, leaving only burning debris on the ground.


    The Rockets flew by, we pressed forward quickly, and the second batch of missiles arrived at the same time.


    Although there are only five this time, it is also very spectacular. Driven by the engine, five earth penetrating bombs fly at high speed in five bright spots at high altitude and reach their predetermined coordinate positions. The main engine stopped working and separated from the missile body, threw out the parachute, and the whole missile entered a vertical downward state. Then the engine ignited, and the whole missile plunged into the ground like a falling meteorite. This angle can maximize the power and penetration effect of the missile. Because it is detonated dozens of meters underground, the sound is not as loud as the old heavy rocket just now, but we all know that it is these five new high-tech missiles that can kill each other''s effective forces and completely change the whole situation. In modern warfare, it has been a universally accepted principle to fight more than to fight accurately.


    After the five missiles landed, we had begun to move forward. When they were within the range of large caliber sniper rifles, more than a dozen combat teams stopped and prepared for the battle.


    I quickly dug a hole in the grass with a military knife, inserted the explosive stick in it, rolled to one side and detonated it. After that, a simple foxhole was blown out. I jumped in, opened the night vision sight of m107a1 and began to scan the buildings that had been bombed and left only the foundation of the enemy.


    On the left and right wings are shopkeeper Qian and old black. They are also in place and ready. The enemy''s reaction speed is faster than we thought. We can see the enemy''s figure moving quickly by the light of fire.


    Lock the target, fire each other, and Quinn''s command comes from the headset again. Then there was the sound of firing weakened by the silencer. Several mortars behind us also fired one after another, and dense shells fell on the enemy who had just drilled out of the tunnel. The enemy also fought back with large caliber machine guns and sniper rifles. Although it was the enemy, I had to admire it. It organized a model counterattack in such a short time.


    Seeing my curious expression, Sanmei seemed to guess what I thought and said, "don''t think hard. No one has seen the woman look like. However, when the guards mentioned the woman, they used her nickname, called" heartless lady "


    "Heartless lady? What''s your name?"

 Chapter 170

    I locked a shooter of PKMs heavy machine gun. After the firing shot killed him, the Deputy shooter immediately rushed up to push the body away, turned the heavy machine gun supported on the tripod and aimed it at me. The dense bullets scared me to shrink in the pit and dare not look up. The other side''s bullets hit very accurately. The bullets fell on the side of the pit and the splashed soil even gave me the illusion that they were going to be buried alive. However, the other side''s continuous firing also gave the mortar watchers the opportunity to lock them. After a few shots, the machine gun was blown up and didn''t know where to go, leaving only two bodies and a bare tripod.


    Taking advantage of the reduced pressure, I climbed out of the foxhole and continued to move forward for more than 200 meters. Now most of the enemy positions are covered within the range of my sniper gun. Just when I found a mound, put on a gun and just knocked over an enemy, suddenly there was a dull explosion from the opposite position. A flat ground was blown out of a square hole, and then three tanks were driven out of it to form an attack triangle. I started shelling on our side. The first to bear the brunt was me, who was nearest to them Lao hei and shopkeeper Qian.


    "Broken" didn''t expect the enemy to have this hand. Looking at it with the sight of a sniper gun, there were more than a dozen guys wearing gas masks behind the tank, huddled behind the tank and prepared to launch an assault with the tank.


    "Why didn''t you mention it? What now?" old black rolled behind another bunker and spit out the splashed dirt in his mouth.


    "Maybe she''s not high enough. I brought two rpg-26s, but I can hit 200m. Why don''t you cover me up?" at the same time, shopkeeper Qian threw two pieces of smoke to cover up our position.


    "No, look first. The enemy has a large number of infantry. If you rush up alone, you must be beaten into a honeycomb." I immediately denied shopkeeper Qian''s suggestion. It''s true that soldiers have to work hard when they want to fight bravely, but it doesn''t mean they have to shout slogans and die in vain.


    The mortars in the rear also shot at the tanks. The shells fell on the ground and blew up a blanket of dust and broken soil. However, those steel giants with more than 40 tons didn''t care. Turning the turret, they aimed at a mortar position behind us.


    As soon as the other side''s muzzle turned, Lao Hei immediately understood and shouted on the radio: "run" Quinn''s hurried voice also came from the radio: "artillery group A, abandon the gun and transfer", but the voice calling medical soldiers from the radio told us that someone was still slow.


    After the other side''s three tank guns fired in two rounds, they aligned the turret and rushed towards us with infantry. Because the other side had tanks and trajectory measurement computers, our mortars did not dare to fire, because they would be found, locked and destroyed as soon as they fired. Now we can only rely on machine guns and sniper guns to fight back, but the enemy''s infantry shrink behind the tank and don''t show up at all, so I dare not shoot indiscriminately to avoid premature exposure. In order to take care of the speed of the infantry, the opposing tanks did not rush too fast, but formed a triangle to protect the infantry in the middle and slowly moved to our position.


    "Who''s the nearest to the tank? Let me see the computer. Great, it''s you three. The young people are really brave." Quinn''s voice came from the radio. We all rolled our eyes and thought we wouldn''t be allowed to play the game of killing together with bundles of grenades.


    "Monkey, Lao hei and shopkeeper Qian, you three move to each other''s left wing and attract their attention when you are in place. All the other snipers and people with anti tank rockets move to each other''s right wing and move fast." Quinn''s dignified voice gave people a confidence that they don''t know where to come from for no reason, making people feel that they will never suffer when they fight with such people.


    We all have confidence. The difference is that what we three have to do is obviously dangerous. For example, it''s like taking a meat bun in our left hand to lead the dog to turn around and eat, and then slapping a brick with our right hand. The three of us are the meat buns, which are fragrant and can move in the heat. Those people in parallel with us and several teammates with "javelin" anti tank missiles are the angular bricks, waiting for the "dog" to turn around and shoot its head to break the blood flow.


    With the sound of "in place, in place..." in the radio, Quinn issued a command again: "after the monkeys opened fire, the snipers locked a tank in pairs, knocked out the laser jammer on the side of the tank with armor piercing bullets, and the anti tank missile operators locked the target respectively to attack. Adopt the top attack mode. Monkey, you start."


    From my current point of view, I can barely see the upper body of an enemy between the two tanks of the other party. After locking, I pulled the trigger but missed it. When the bullet hit several sparks on the tank, I don''t know where it went, but it also scared the other party''s guy to shrink his neck. Shopkeeper Qian took out rpg26 and pressed the launch button at random. Anyway, the main purpose is to attract the other party''s attention. It''s a dream to hit at such a long distance. Lao Hei fired a high explosive grenade first, then shot while moving, and knocked out a magazine in one breath. Then the three of us ran in different directions like seeing an old cat''s mouse.


    As soon as our anti tank rocket was launched, the bright tail immediately attracted the other party''s attention. All three tanks turned their turrets to destroy our fire team. We only have about 10 seconds to transfer, and we pray in our hearts that those brothers with javelin anti tank missiles will hit it accurately. After all, they take the latest anti tank weapon in active service of the U.S. military, with a range of 2.5 kilometers. The image infrared search and guidance mode, the two-level tandem warhead and the intelligent attack mode can completely ignore it after launch. The sniper destroyed the other party''s laser jamming device. It can be said that the three tanks have become live targets.


    But the battlefield is always a place full of accidents, both for us and for the enemy. As soon as the enemy tanks turned, our teammates opened fire one after another. Then three javelin anti tank missiles took off successively with the help of two-stage solid thrusters. After flying to a certain height, the second stage engine worked, drilled from the top of the weakest tank armor to the tank body, and came to a center.


    But at this time, ammunition exploded inside one of the enemy''s tanks, lifted the heavy turret to the sky, and bumped into the third missile in the air. A huge explosion occurred in the air, and one of the enemy''s tanks survived.


    After losing two tanks, the commander of the enemy tank simply judged the situation and immediately accelerated to rush towards us. The infantry who were not killed behind it shot suppressively in the direction where the javelin missile had just been fired, trying to delay the tank who wanted to escape.


    If we don''t consider taking care of the infantry, the speed of the tank is amazing. It roared and rushed near us almost in the blink of an eye.


    "Monkey, be careful" shopkeeper Qian roared, opened the second rpg26 launcher, aimed and opened the fire directly.


    The range was enough, but it didn''t achieve the effect. Instead, it detonated the compound reaction armor on the tank. The explosive in the reaction armor and the warhead of the rocket exploded at the same time. Because it was outside the main armor of the tank, it did not allow the tank to be destroyed. It just stopped for a while, then the engine roared a few times, spewed out the exhaust darker than the night, and dragged the tattered reaction armour to us again.


    The other party wanted to kill shopkeeper Qian with a vehicle mounted machine gun, but the camera lens on the car body was destroyed by me hitting the bulletproof glass with armor piercing bullets. At the same time, I also exposed my position. The gunner of the tank fired a shot without saying a word. Knowing that the other party would have this reaction, I almost turned and ran after firing the gun, but just after running more than 20 meters, the other party''s shell exploded behind me.


    The huge air wave turned me over like a kite and fell heavily to the ground. I barely turned over and found that I hadn''t been seriously injured, but my ears kept buzzing. My eyes saw everything with a heavy ghost. I tried to get up and run, but my body didn''t listen to them. I was dizzy. I realized that it must be the problem caused by the concussion of my brain.


    The other side turned the turret to bombard the direction of shopkeeper Qian, but it didn''t mean that I had been forgotten. On the contrary, the tank came straight to me with a roar. It seems that the same party wants to crush others while bombarding and pressing me into meat patties.


    Although my legs are as soft as noodles, my desire to survive makes me try to climb away from their straight-line range, but I move slowly like a snail who accidentally gets on the highway and wants to avoid cars.


    Moreover, the driver of the tank may have seen my action in the night vision, and a slight turn realigned me. It seems that it is iron, and he wants to crush me under the track.


    The other party''s action also aroused my remaining blood: "I''ll take you to lose two liang of meat when I die." so I gasped and stopped crawling, clenched my teeth, took out all the grenades and C4, and prepared to blow up its tracks when it ran over me. The next thing will be handed over to others. I firmly believe that my teammates will avenge me.


    Shopkeeper Qian was close to old black. Seeing my action, he shouted, "monkey, don''t do stupid things..."


    Just when I thought I was going to be buried under the ruthless metal track of the tank, suddenly several bright lights in the air in the distance hit the speeding tank and blew up the last enemy tank into fireworks in the festival. Then several lines of fire composed of tracer bullets quickly extinguished the fire of the remaining infantry of the other party, followed by cruising back and forth and cutting the counterattack force in the ruins of the other party''s buildings.


    Looking at the helicopter whistling in the night sky above my head, I thought I had a turn at the gate of death today. Before my crazy heart calmed down, there was a voice from my headset: "honey, who bullies you? Look, I won''t blow him up."

 Chapter 171

    "Thank God, sister-in-law, you''re here at last." shopkeeper Qian threw away his gun and sat on the ground. It seemed that he was tossed a lot.


    Just now, when I was about to die, Sanmei who arrived in time destroyed the tank with an airborne missile and saved my life. Anyway, I''m a family. I don''t care to say polite words. After being called by my body, I picked up the sniper gun thrown aside and charged behind my teammates.


    With the help of the helicopter and the subsequent T72, we quickly cleared the enemy''s counterattack, and then killed it along the place where the enemy tanks drilled out. Ivan the brown bear steered the T-72 flexibly, pointed the muzzle at the entrance of the tunnel, fired more than 10 guns in one breath, and finally fired a warm pressure bomb. Quinn let the infantry follow up.


    Although there was still the enemy''s last ditch resistance, there was no movement after being bombed by thermobaric bombs. This kind of thermobaric bomb with thermal energy and shock wave as the main killing method has an amazing effect in a closed environment. High energy hydrocarbon fuel liquefied gas forms a long flame tongue, which sweeps hundreds of meters across the tunnel in a very short time, and will not be blocked by obstacles such as bunkers or sandbags.


    Hide aside and wait for the long flame to rush into the air. The leading sea snake, old black and sol rushed in with pure oxygen. Shopkeeper Qian shouted behind him, don''t throw bombs and be careful of the safe.


    The gunfire inside kept ringing, but when we went in, it had basically stopped. After walking obliquely for some time, it was a hall like a parking lot, which was estimated to be the place where the tank had just stopped. Further inside is an isolation door disguised as a concrete wall, but it has been blown open. It seems that these tanks are indeed the backhand of the enemy''s high-level, and ordinary personnel don''t know.


    There were corpses everywhere in the base, most of whom were absent, wore gas masks and inhaled poison gas to cause coma. These people finally suffocated and died in the anoxic environment formed by thermobaric bombs. It seems that Quinn''s strategy is very correct, otherwise we have to face at least twice the counterattack force, even if the remaining one-third is so difficult to deal with. If the other party takes part in the war, it''s not the winner today, it''s the problem of who we die in.


    After looking for a long time in the complex underground base, someone reported finding a secret road leading there. It seems that Jinlihua doesn''t know, not only the hidden tanks, but also an independent escape route.


    Shopkeeper Qian was very positive today. He rushed in after Lao Hei. Just when I wondered what kind of madness he was throwing, I heard his voice on the radio: "ha, I found it. I said I wouldn''t lose money this time."


    "What did he find?" just when I was wondering, I saw shopkeeper Qian come out with a small bag on his shoulder. He drove out the captains and Gunners in the two T72, threw away all the shells that had not been fired, and then moved things in again and again. He insisted on completing it alone and declined the help of others.


    What are you moving?, I saw that he was busy all over with sweat, so I leaned over and asked. Anyway, now the battle is basically over. Quinn took the sea snake and the Buddha''s head in the back to save several serious injury numbers. But unfortunately, two people were directly hit by tank guns just now, and the complete bodies could not be found, let alone saved. In addition, there was a brother whose head was directly hit and smashed by a large caliber sniper gun. Even the Buddha head could do nothing.


    Like a thief, shopkeeper Qian''s eyes lit up with excitement and whispered with his hand against the radio: "Gold is all from Taiji tiger''s treasury. It has been purified and processed into gold bricks. I thought there would be a lot of diamonds. Unfortunately, the safe containing diamonds is empty, only scattered ones with bad quality. The rest may be taken away by people who run away along the secret road. It''s a pity. I thought I could get some diamond jewelry for my sister-in-law and my lark this time, and our brother proposed to marry me All the rings have been found. Who would have thought that we didn''t get a good one. Fortunately, there is a lot of gold. We still make a lot of money after removing the Commission... "


    After the battle, Quinn did not return to our cargo ship, but called several large transport planes from Blackwater''s base in South Africa and pulled their people and helicopters back. Shopkeeper Qian told them that the commission would be paid to their account. Before Quinn got on the plane, he sincerely said to old black, "return early" and old black nodded solemnly.


    Then we sat in the tank, returned to the shore, changed into a rubber boat, got on the cargo ship, prepared to dock the ship and load the tank. But just after getting on the ship, Lao hei and Sanmei stopped at the same time and said "huh?"


    "What''s the matter?" I asked, rubbing my chest.


    "Something''s wrong" Lao Hei looked at Sanmei, who nodded in agreement.


    I also clicked in my heart. Lao hei and Sanmei both have a strong beast like intuition, and they feel wrong at the same time. There must be a problem.


    "Go back," I said to the others, but before the voice landed, the rubber boat burst violently, and the huge air wave overturned the five of us together.


    "There are frogmen in the water" I said a truth that we all know, touching my hand and pointing in front of me.


    "Don''t worry about the underwater." Lao Hei pointed to the front, but the direction he pointed was blocked by the black smoke generated by the explosion. After the smoke was dispersed by the sea wind, I saw that there were many more people in front of us. There were automatic weapons in the back row, and I had seen the first three and a half people.


    The three complete ones are the wind, fire and ice three color ninjas who met once in Japan, and the other half is Ma Dewei with only one hand and an electric wheelchair switch.


    Forced to be calm, I quietly put my hand to the pistol at my waist. Although it is not a silver bullet, I can resist it and find a chance to get away.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as I moved, there came Madway''s gloomy voice: "don''t move if you don''t want to become a honeycomb." after that, the people in the row behind him picked up their guns, and we immediately pointed them up, but the number was really too thin.


    But Ma Dewei seemed not afraid at all. He seemed to hide behind a transparent "bulletproof wall" and didn''t look at our muzzle at all. His action immediately attracted my attention. I couldn''t help thinking why this person would appear on this joint, and the timing was so good that he appeared at the most favorable time and place for them. There must be an insider.


    While thinking, I looked in the direction of the ship''s cab, hoping to see the people left on board. I remember that there are at least more than 20 people, and the situation can change if it happens.


    "Die that heart," Madway waved his only hand. A guy came out behind him and opened a canvas used to cover the cargo on the deck. As soon as I saw that my scalp was numb, there were more than 20 bodies lying in the lower row. From the perspective of neck twisting, they were all killed by breaking their spine. I can''t help but feel that the comers are really bad. These people know that although they can kill these people with a knife and a gun, the residual smell of gunpowder and blood will be very heavy. With Lao Hei''s extraordinary smell, they must have found it before they got on the ship.


    After leaving a few seconds for us to see the body from a distance, Ma Dewei''s voice came from the opposite side: "now throw all the guns into the sea."


    "Fuck, if you say I''ll throw it, don''t I have no face?" old black scolded. We didn''t throw it, but held the gun tighter.


    "Hehe, shopkeeper Qian, look who this is." Ma Dewei made another gesture to the back. The big men in black standing in a row behind him dodged a gap, and Qiu bailing was pushed out from behind.


    Everyone was stupid at once. Even if there were a large number of people, we didn''t dare to shoot. Shopkeeper Qian''s face turned pale. Looking like that, he immediately rushed up to save Qiu bailing.


    "Oh, you, don''t move." in Ma Dewei''s voice, the other party divided two guns at Qiu bailing''s head and heart.


    "Now, I''m repeating, throw all the guns into the sea," Ma Dewei said fiercely. A man holding a gun directly pushed the black muzzle on Qiu bailing''s head. Qiu bailing seemed very afraid, lowered his head and trembled all over.


    Without saying a word, shopkeeper Qian directly threw the light machine gun in his hand into the sea and threw down the pistol and saber on his waist. We looked at each other and helplessly threw the guy in our hands. At the same time, we secretly planned what to do. Now it''s still far from the edge of the deck. It''s basically impossible to jump into the sea to survive under each other''s bullets. We must have been shot before falling into the water. If I block Sanmei with my body, I''m still a little hopeful with her speed.


    "And your nano clothes" Ma Dewei''s words made me tick again. How did he know there was this thing?


    Shopkeeper Qian hesitated and began to take off his bulletproof jacket and military uniform, taking off his nano suit. But none of us is right. We want to delay as much as possible. After all, if we are blocked by nano clothes, it may be a little late to die, but if we even go to the last barrier, we are the meat on the chopping board. We can chop as much as we want.


    Madway was not in a hurry, but looked at us with interest like a cat that caught a mouse. Suddenly, he seemed to think of a good idea. He snapped his fingers with the rest of his hands and said, "shopkeeper Qian, I''ve always heard that you are copper, iron and bone. You''re invulnerable. I want to try if it''s true."


    A guy behind him pulled out a pistol and saber from his waist, wrapped it around the gun belt, raised his hand and threw it across the deck. After landing, he slipped a few meters to the foot of shopkeeper Qian. We all know that this man is not weak and his strength is just right.


    "Let''s do it, or I''ll try this delicate girl. Is she invulnerable?" Ma Dewei was excited and proud, and his eyes began to congest.

 Chapter 172

    Shopkeeper Qian didn''t look at Qiu bailing at all. He picked up the gun and aimed it at his thigh. There were two shots. Blood immediately came out of the bullet hole and flowed down his leg to the deck, which was dazzling. The huge pain made shopkeeper Qian hum. If ordinary people were changed, the bullet would probably have broken the bone. Shopkeeper Qian threw away his gun, picked up his saber and stabbed it on his already naked chest. Then he loosened his hand and raised his head and said, "let her go." the sharp saber was deeply stuck on his strong chest muscles, and the blood also flowed out of his mortar. It can be seen that he really hit hard with this knife, otherwise with the density of his muscles, ordinary strength can''t pierce so deep at all.


    Qiu bailing, who had not seen much blood, was so frightened that he immediately cried and said, "let him go, please."


    But this immediately attracted my attention. First of all, the image she begged was not Ma Dewei, the leader who came to see each other at present, but a man behind Ma Dewei. Second, she said "please" instead of "please"


    Careful Sanmei also found this problem and exchanged a confused look with me. She experienced more storms, so she was very calm, which made me more or less calm.


    "Well, it seems that the outside world is spreading nonsense. Where is the sword and gun? I thought you four really became immortals, which made me hide for so long." Ma Dewei sat back and leaned back on the back of his wheelchair, pretending to rest, but I noticed that he was asking the man Qiu bailing begged for just now


    ¡£


    "What''s the matter? Is Ma Dewei just the second leader in this group?" a big question mark appeared in my heart. Generally speaking, the party with a small number often likes to fight hard to catch thieves and kings, but the premise is to find out the big and small kings and don''t catch a useless hostage in hand.


    Thinking of this, I observed the man more carefully and found that he was really different from the other men with guns behind Madway


    My face is white. This is the result that vampires don''t see the sun all year round. It may be Madway''s personal guard, but this man''s face is dark and looks like a normal human. What''s going on and who is he?


    Just before I could figure out a series of questions, I saw this man gesturing to Ma Dewei with his eyes and seeing that the landing points of his eyes were our backpacks.


    Ma Dewei immediately understood, pointed to our backpacks and said, "throw the Buddha head, ghost beheading God, sky killing crossbow and unparalleled knife."


    Lao hei and I looked at each other and shook our heads. It''s not that we don''t care about Qiu bailing''s safety. It''s really that these things are too important. If they fall into the hands of vampires, I don''t know how much trouble will happen.


    "Well, it seems that the chips are not enough. After all, not all of you have slept with her." Ma Dewei seemed to himself and concluded.


    "This man may make you better." Madway waved back again.


    The people who were tied up and pushed out this time made us scream at the same time, but Sanmei screamed more specifically "Mom"


    Tied up with her hands and pushed out with her mouth, she was impressively Sanmei''s mother, Hu Jiumei. My mind was immediately confused. She was clearly on that unknown island in the Indian Ocean. How could she be caught here. Hu Jiumei had something in her mouth and couldn''t speak. She just kept signaling us to go first with her eyes, but how could it be that she would be beaten into meat sauce as soon as we ran now. However, her appearance made me more sure that there was an insider, otherwise no one could know the coordinates and directions of the island. But who is the ghost? Ivan is the only one who has been to the island with us, but except Ivan has become a corpse, the people who survived are the most suspicious.


    With this idea, the more I want to think Ivan is the most likely. But I never expected that a guy who was so loyal and entrusted with important tasks after the death of his former boss would become a traitor. It seems that people really can''t judge by appearance.


    Thinking of this, I stepped back a little and reached Ivan''s back. Once the war started, I could break his neck at the first time. But Ivan found out this move. He turned his head and said in an unbelievable tone, "do you doubt me?"


    I didn''t speak, but at this time, I didn''t speak. He immediately became more angry, but his tone became calm. He bit his teeth and said to me, "I hate others most and don''t believe me. You can say I''m stupid, but don''t say I''m a traitor."


    Sanmei suddenly interrupted us briefly, said, "shut up," and then said to me, "I believe him.".


    In fact, I really want to ask "how do you know" is similar to the nonsense of Korean drama dialogue, but I don''t. I believe Sanmei naturally has her reason. I just want to believe her.


    Ma Dewei listened to us coldly, and then said, "the play is over? I don''t need to say more now." several people immediately put their guns on Sanmei''s mother.


    We looked at each other helplessly. We took off our nano clothes and threw several weapons and Buddha heads on the deck in front of us. We are no different from the lamb now. But when we took off our clothes, Lao Hei suddenly winked and asked me to pay attention to his military boots. It suddenly occurred to me that his military boots were specially made.


    After knowing Lao Hei''s special ability, Quinn asked some personnel in the company''s equipment department to get a special military boot with a built-in syringe. It''s not very difficult from a technical point of view. However, the needles on other people''s military boots were fed with poison to stab others. Lao Hei stabbed his own feet in it, so the technicians wondered, but they did it according to Quinn''s instructions, and brought it to Lao Hei this time. If the two military boots collide with each other three times according to the rhythm, a needle will pop up in the shoe and inject the transformation medicine. This is also one of Quinn''s "secret weapons" for old black.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity to release weapons, we collectively moved forward for a while, prepared for a sudden attack, and then took advantage of the chaos of hand to hand combat and ran away one by one.


    The other party walked out of two people, one guarding with a gun, the other picked up all the weapons and Buddha heads, and went back to Ma Dewei. When I reached for the Buddha''s head, I noticed that Madway''s hands were shaking.


    "I can finally recover," Ma Dewei said excitedly, and then in our hate eyes, we use the Buddha head to recover all our remaining limbs. When the Buddha''s head was taken out from a place in Xinjiang, the green was already thick and seemed to drip out, but first helped the Irish commando grow his arms, saved the golden pear flower who had been severely punished for seven days, broke his hands and feet and was shot twice, and saved dozens of seriously injured teammates last night. The green color has begun to fade, which will help Ma Dewei grow three limbs, which will be lighter.


    After his hands and feet grew out, Madway stood up from his wheelchair and took two steps. It looked a bit like Parkinson''s disease, but the disease was getting worse and worse, but he walked more and more steadily. After adapting to the "new legs", Ma Dewei did not dare to use too much force, gently pushed away the wheelchair with his feet, pulled out a shining samurai sword from the rib of a red Ninja behind him, bit his teeth and said to us: "If I can do it myself, I really want to cut off your hands and feet, watch you twist the rest of your body on the floor like a seal, and then watch us kill your closest people one by one, and finally I drink up your blood and throw it into the septic tank to produce maggots. Today, it''s good to watch you turn into a pool of pus. As for you, this one Chick, I''ll cut off your limbs and your mother''s limbs, and then let people keep gang rape you. This is the end of your offending me. "


    With that, he took out a glass bottle from his pocket, sagged the blade of the samurai sword in his hand, carefully poured some shiny liquid out of the small bottle, and turned the blade to fill the blade with the liquid. After finishing, he looked at the knife, nodded with satisfaction, waved his hand, and gently touched the body of a cargo ship crew nearby with a knife, without even pricking the skin. Immediately, The body began to rot from the place where it was touched by the knife, and finally turned into a pool of pus as if soaked in weak acid.


    From the moment he took out the vial, my eyelids jumped, and I had an extremely unknown premonition in my heart. Until the man rotted into water, all four of US recognized that it was the immortal poison - Buddha tears studied by Sanmei''s father and count atua.


    We have no time to think about where he came from. The fire in front of us has crossed my eyebrows and directly burned my eyes. At this moment, we have no nano clothes, no ghost beheading God, no Kunlun crossbow to kill heaven, and no unparalleled knives in heaven and earth.


    At the same time, the other side has three super first-class ninjas with a samurai sword that has been fed with huge poison and will die when touched. Even fools can see that we have no chance of winning the hand to hand fight.


    Holding a knife in his hand, Ma Dewei looked at us fiercely. His green skinned forehead and congested eyes were telling us two things. First, this guy was serious; second, he might be going crazy.


    After his crazy declaration of revenge, the deck fell into a dead silence, but suddenly someone cried and said something that shocked us: "Dad, why? Didn''t you say to let them go when you got the Buddha head, gold and diamonds? They are all good people and have let their sister live. Why don''t you let them live?"


    When I looked closely, the speaker was Qiu bailing. She was talking to the human man with a gloomy face. The content of her speech made a buzzing sound in my mind. I immediately felt that the world was rotating. Who is she?

 Chapter 173

    Why did she call that man dad? Who is that man?


    After seeing our eyes, the man sneered and walked to Madway. The latter respectfully handed over the Buddha''s head, and then only heard the man say, "don''t you know who I am? I begged you to give me the Buddha''s head. You forced me to commit suicide in exchange for the soul of the whole family. Now the Buddha''s head is different in my hands."


    No amount of shock was comparable to what he said. We exclaimed in unison, "you are kunba."


    The man''s expression was still so stiff, but his eyes flashed and turned dark in an instant, saying, "or I''m a dead kunba. It''s a pity that in order to prevent you from finding my remains, I had to hide it in a safe place, resulting in a great decline in my evil spirit power. Otherwise, why bother so much.


    In fact, you should be honored. In order to get a picture on shopkeeper Qian''s desk, we spent $70 million, or kidnapped the families of a group of supernatural hunting agents. Then my youngest daughter went to Korea for cosmetic surgery. We prepared for half a year to deal with your four little bedbugs... "


    "Don''t forget, if you do it to us, Po won''t let you go," I interrupted him and shouted to him, but I didn''t have a bottom in my heart. Even if my brother Bao, who likes lollipops, unloaded eight, eighteen or eighty-eight yuan from kunba, which has been upgraded to evil spirit. What''s the use? We''re still dead and won''t save anything.


    "Hum, if we get the Buddha''s head, we can revive the demon king. What''s a little Po? Who said I would fight with you myself?" kunba said to us expressionless.


    "Dad, you lied to me? Didn''t you say that?" Qiu bailing stopped crying and said to kunba in an unbelievable tone and eyes.


    "Fool, he is no longer human. He has become another life form. He is no longer your father," I shouted to her.


    "Hum, you''re right. I''m going to destroy your cancer cells on earth." kunba said to Ma Dewei, "what are you waiting for? Do it..."


    When Ma Dewei heard this sentence, he returned the samurai sword to huoren in red and stretched out his hand to get the samurai sword of Bingren in white. However, at this time, there was a change that changed the situation. The weakest human on the whole deck suddenly rushed up and robbed the glass bottle containing Buddha tears in Madway''s hand.


    Qiu bailing seemed to have made up his mind. He bit his bleeding lips and rushed up. Because of her internal identity, she was not tied up like Hu Jiumei before, and she was a weak woman, so those vampires didn''t take her to heart. But at the moment, those guys must be very surprised. She grabbed the glass bottle from Ma Dewei and sprinkled the poison in the bottle to the outside like a flower in heaven.


    Originally, she could not succeed under normal circumstances, but at the moment, the three ninjas are waiting for the poisonous samurai sword, and then go to battle. They have begun to lock their targets and stare at our most powerful, Sanmei, Lao hei and shopkeeper Qian without blinking. Another important reason is that Ma Dewei''s right hand, which has just grown up, is holding the glass bottle. Therefore, he is not very strong. This will be taken away by Qiu bailing.


    After grabbing her hand, Qiu bailing immediately turned around and spilled the glittering Buddha tears inside. Several big men behind her wanted to rush up to subdue her, but they were spilled on her face and some in her eyes. Immediately, there was a scream on the deck that could scare the flying seagulls. A vampire splashed Buddha''s tears in his tears, and even dug out his eyes with his two fingers in pain. But it had no effect at all. The poison soon corroded his blood vessels and optic nerves. Then his brain rotted like a ball of rice porridge moldy at high temperature. Finally, his body softened his knees, knelt on the ground and fell on the deck with a thump.


    Others are not much better. As long as they are stained with Buddha tears, they can''t be spared. They all die in screams and turn into pus. In this case, her thin body has become an advantage. Hu Jiumei, who was originally sandwiched between two strong men, has taken advantage of her and saved her life. She only shrinks behind other large people and doesn''t fall on her at all.


    In addition, Ma Dewei and kunba were not killed. A few drops of Buddha tears were going to touch them, but Fengren and Bingren rushed up, picked them up and rolled aside like flying, avoiding those few drops of deadly liquid.


    A vampire whose face was splashed with huge poison finally couldn''t stand the huge pain, or his nerves were out of control under the corrosion of huge poison. Anyway, he pulled the trigger before he died.


    In the deafening sound of gunfire, the random flying assault rifle bullets were sprayed out and pierced several of his poisoned or non poisoned companions, but the bullets without eyes also hit Hu Jiumei and Qiu bailing. Both women were shot and fell in a pool of blood. When Hu Jiumei fell to the ground, she pulled out a pistol from a corpse beside her, knocked down the last two Ma Dewei''s men who had just climbed onto the deck in diving suits, and then fainted with a tilt of her head.


    Qiu bailing, who was also shot three times, fell heavily on the deck. With his hand raised, the glass bottle fell not far from her and smashed. The Buddha tears inside had been sprinkled by her. From the part where she was shot, it would soon be sprinkled. It was her blood.


    If you don''t do it at this time, when will you stay? We didn''t need to say hello at all. We immediately roared and rushed to the enemy. While running, Lao Hei started the transformation medicine in the military boots and turned into a werewolf. With his backhand, he pulled out the military knife inserted into the chest of shopkeeper Qian and rushed to huoren in red. He is also the only one with Buddha tears on the knife. I know he wants to block the most dangerous enemy and create some hope for us.


    Sanmei wants to rush to get back the Zhutian crossbow with speed, but she is blocked by Feng Ren who puts down Ma Dewei. I''m worried that her empty hands are too dangerous. They rush to fight with Feng Ren. Shopkeeper Qian and brown bear Ivan deal with white ice Ren. For a moment, there is a mess on the deck, knife light everywhere and blood splashing everywhere.


    After a few rounds of fighting with Fengren, I sadly found that even if the other party only had three color ninjas, we were not opponents. The sword light everywhere is the opponent''s samurai long sword. The blood splashes are the blood splashed after we were hit by the knife. This is the result of our desperate struggle. My chest and legs were cut with a samurai sword, and soon my whole body was stained with blood.


    But I''m determined to fight with the knife and hold back the wind to create an opportunity for Sanmei. Unfortunately, the experienced opponent saw my idea and immediately withdrew without stopping. However, it was precisely because of this concern that he did not cut me in half. However, I lost too much blood and moved slowly. It was only a matter of time before I was cut to death.


    The situation of shopkeeper Qian is also not optimistic. He himself has been shot and moved slowly. Now he has been badly hurt and can''t stand it.


    At this time, the frost on the snow came again. Kunba, who was attached to other people''s bodies, hid aside and began to talk about the curse of evil spirits driving away corpses. The more than 20 corpses lying on the deck moved one after another. But perhaps because kunba''s bones had been moved, only seven or eight bodies reluctantly got up and swayed towards us like zombies without Yuanshen.


    In this way, the situation became even more chaotic. First, Ivan the brown bear was kicked off by Bingren and knocked into the cable twisting machine on the deck. He fainted, followed by shopkeeper Qian. Old Hei was distracted, and his arm was cut with a long knife with Buddha tears, and blood came out immediately.


    "It''s over." I know the last glimmer of hope has been dashed. Taking advantage of my stupidity, Fengren swept his legs and hooked me to the ground, followed by a knife and ran to my chest. I just subconsciously blocked aside with my hand. The sharp Samurai knife deviated a little and penetrated my right chest like lightning. The cold Samurai knife came out and nailed me on the deck. After being hit by the knife, I felt a burst of cold first, and then severe pain.


    The fire forbearance didn''t stop, followed by a hand knife cleaving at San Mei who rushed. If the hand knife hit the neck or back of the brain, the effect should be similar to that of the real knife. It was definitely a fatal blow. San Mei, who had been seriously injured, had no time to Dodge and could only turn around slightly. The hand knife hit her shoulder blade directly, and the voice of huge bone fragmentation told me, Sanmei also lost her combat effectiveness. Sanmei who was hit immediately sprayed blood. It seems that there may be broken bones stabbing her internal organs.


    However, just after penetrating me and beating Fei Sanmei, his action stopped, other people in the fight stopped, even kunba''s spell stopped, and the body controlled by the spell stopped. Everyone was watching a very amazing scene, that is, Lao Hei poisoned by Buddha''s tears.


    From the time we got on the ship to the present, we first saw the other party''s ambush, met Qiu bailing, who was taken hostage. In fact, it was the other party''s insider, saw Hu Jiumei, who was caught here from the island, and experienced the backwater of bailing. Frankly speaking, people will be numb if they are shocked too many times. However, I think people who have experienced more shocks will also be deeply shocked by what is happening in front of us.


    Lao Hei didn''t start to rot quickly like other poisoned people or vampires, but he fell to the ground and rolled constantly as if he had experienced some great pain. In the tumbling, we were surprised to see that his muscles seemed to be stimulated and began to expand from the inside to the outside. The speed even broke his black skin, and a large amount of dripping blood gushed out.


    After the muscle stopped growing, Lao Hei, whose body was almost twice as thick, stood up with a very rapid and light turn, stared at his blood red and glowing eyes due to the rupture of capillaries, and shouted in a low voice: "die!"

 Chapter 174

    Then he raised his hand and threw the saber in his hand at Ma Dewei. The speed of the saber was like a meteor. The fire tolerance of fighting with old black saw the action and direction of old black. He immediately made a vertical effort with his legs like an arrow off the string, and cut off the saber shot at Ma Dewei with a samurai knife in the air.


    However, Lao Hei, who has completed the "secondary transformation", immediately seized this opportunity, and Lao Hei also jumped forward with his legs. Two claws full of black wolf hair grabbed huoren''s ankles in the air and shouted like a thunderbolt on a sunny day. With a fierce force, huoren separated his crotch in the air and tore it into two pieces. In an instant, the internal organs splashed on the deck, the green intestines, the purple liver were wrapped in green gall, and the fist sized heart was even beating.


    Lao Hei crushed the beating heart with one foot and threw away Huo Ren''s body. He turned his head and rushed to the rest of Feng Bing Er Ren and said, "stop... I... Die." at that moment, I felt that the war wolf had returned, and only the war wolf had such strong strength to kill a top ninja in seconds.


    Feng binger Ren immediately abandoned his opponents and rushed to Lao Hei. Old black turned back lightly, grabbed the fire and endured the samurai sword thrown on the ground. He drew a bright arc and greeted it. At the moment, his action was several times faster than that after injecting the transformation medicine. He could hardly see his figure at all. He ran straight after the war wolf we met in the savage mountain dungeon. Bingfeng Erren''s action is also very fast, but he can barely see that the shadows of two human shapes are moving. Lao Hei can''t see the specific shape at all. He just feels that a black air wrapped in knife light is fighting with two ninjas, and there is a dense sound of metal and iron.


    I feel almost for a moment, maybe a few seconds, maybe shorter. In short, I have forgotten to breathe. Three people, or two people and a wolf, each stepped back and stopped. They stood on the deck in an equilateral triangle and looked at each other. The knives of the three guys were raised high, as if they were going to cut them off at any time. They didn''t know the result of the duel in just a few seconds. The difference is that there is no blood on the deck under the feet of the two ninjas. There are blood drops in the place where Lao Hei is standing. Take a closer look at Lao Hei''s chest and abdomen. There is a deep wound, exposing internal organs and white bones.


    However, just when I thought they would rush together again, the heads of the two ninjas fell like unstable watermelons. The neck without heads spewed high blood from the carotid artery, which was blown by the sea wind and turned into a small blood mist, fell on the deck and into the sea water, and the two headless bodies fell to the ground with a thump, Slowly turned into pus by the poison on the old black knife. After killing the two ninjas, Lao Hei immediately rushed to his matchless knife to deal with kunba and Madway.


    Ma Dewei and kunba were also shocked by the sight of their eyes. The man possessed by kunba vomited a thick black smoke up his head, which went up into the sky and disappeared.


    Ma Dewei ran to the deck and wanted to jump into the sea to escape. He had already jumped in the air, but he was caught up by the samurai sword thrown by old black backhand, which made him cold. The great power of the knife even flew him up. He flew forward for a few meters before falling into the sea at the call of gravity, and soon floated up. Because the poison on the knife was diluted by seawater, he did not completely rot into pus, but the whole trunk was corroded by a big hole from the part pierced by the knife, Even throwing the Buddha''s head on him won''t help.


    Old black ring looked at the whole deck and found that the only person standing was himself. After he seemed to have lost his support, he plumped and fell on the deck, dizzy and unconscious.


    The Buddha head was placed a few meters away from us. The injured people dragged their bodies to the Buddha head. At this time, I heard someone slowly stand up on the deck behind me. My heart immediately raised to my throat. Now even a child with a pistol can destroy us all.


    Looking back, I was relieved. The brown bear who was knocked unconscious by the kick woke up and was looking at the three of us crawling with long blood on the deck.


    "Help quickly, what are you doing?" cried Sanmei weakly.


    Oh, after a sound, he seemed to wake up completely from the impact, shaking to stand up and walk towards the Buddha''s head. Although he walked slowly from left to right, he was always faster than we had to climb.


    After getting the Buddha''s head, green quickly climbed up his body. Because his knife wounds were all flesh and skin, he soon recovered. He asked me, "which one to save first?"


    I thought to myself, you honest man, how can you give me such a difficult problem? Now the rest of the serious injuries are their relatives, either wives, brothers, or mothers-in-law or brothers'' wives. People say that the palm and back of the hand are meat. These people are much more important than my palm or back of the hand. In my opinion, no matter the heart, liver, spleen, stomach and kidney are internal organs, as soon as my brain turned, I scolded: "fool, pick the one who is seriously injured to save first."


    Oh, he swept the situation and walked directly to Hu Jiumei who had been hit by several bullets. I thought the boy was not stupid.


    Hu Jiumei''s injury is really much heavier. It seems that she is almost as good as Jinlihua''s state at that time. It is basically between life and death. After the green of the Buddha''s head flows to her, she wraps it on it for a long time without returning to the Buddha''s head.


    Taking advantage of this Kung Fu, shopkeeper Qian climbed to Qiu bailing, who was dizzy. After climbing to her side, he picked her up and stared at her affectionately. I don''t know whether he woke up in the process of being held by him or whether the eyes of shopkeeper Qian had any awakening effect. In short, Qiu bailing opened his eyes and looked at shopkeeper Qian''s face. After they stared for a while, she said, "I lied to you. Will you blame me?"


    Shopkeeper Qian wanted to hold her tightly, but he was afraid of hurting her wound. He had to put her head on his arm and said, "no, you saved all of us. No one will blame you."


    Qiu bailing seemed relaxed. He coughed twice, and some blood came out of his mouth. Shopkeeper Qian gently wiped it off for her. Then Qiu bailing continued: "You know what? When I first approached you, my heart was full of hate for you. Later, my hate for you became less and less. Later, I began to hate myself and the woman who didn''t know her name in the photo. I hated why I didn''t meet you before her, why I was always her double, and why I was always her shadow in your heart."


    After a long sigh, shopkeeper Qian said, "it doesn''t matter who she is. You''re not anyone''s double or shadow. You''re you. Qiu bailing, the woman I love most in my life. From now on, you''re the only one in my heart."


    "Really? Don''t lie to me? Although I''ve just lied to you, I''ll be very angry if you lie to me." Qiu bailing''s beautiful face glowed with a strange look at the moment. My heart immediately pulled up. I thought I must not shine back. I scolded myself for slapping myself in the face, but I didn''t have the strength. After my lung was pierced, I couldn''t breathe like an asthmatic. I had to work hard to take a breath.


    Shopkeeper Qian also saw Qiu bailing''s expression and immediately said to her, "honey, hold on. We still have a lot to do. We agreed to go to Paris and Mount Fuji together. I''ll take you back to the northeast for skiing. You have to be responsible for our family''s financial management. I can''t manage so much money myself." Then he cried with Qiu bailing in his arms and said, "honey, don''t go, look at me, don''t close your eyes, ok..."


    After scolding for a long time, Ivan finally came over with the Buddha''s head in his arms. After he looked at it, he wanted to go to Lao Hei with the Buddha''s head in his arms. He really can''t blame him. Lao Hei has shed too much blood at the moment. The whole person is lying in the pool of blood he shed, not to mention the two knife wounds that can scare people to death in his chest and abdomen.


    Feeling Ivan''s heavy footsteps, Lao Hei woke up. After seeing the situation, he pointed to Qiu bailing and motioned Ivan to save her first. Ivan looked at me and I immediately nodded. I thought, brother, don''t linger and save one by one.


    At this time, Lao Hei, who was not far away from me, turned to me and said with a smile: "how can my unparalleled black wolf take advantage of women... And spread it out that he will be... Brother... Laughed at."


    Sanmei also put in a difficult sentence, which was very in line with Lao Hei''s appetite: "hold on, you still haven''t eaten many flavors of ''ice cream''."


    "Sister-in-law is right, I can''t..." Lao Hei said this sentence and there was no movement. I was in a hurry. A mouthful of blood choked into my lungs and I fainted.


    When I woke up, I found that I was lying on the bed with gauze on my body, and the Buddha''s head was placed aside. I couldn''t see a trace of green, a bit like glass. It seemed that the last trace of therapeutic power had been drained by us. Ivan stood by the bed, and Sanmei sat behind him, staring at me. Seeing me awake, Sanmei smiled happily.


    What a coincidence. Who was the last person saved? I asked Ivan standing next to me. He scratched his head a little embarrassed and said, "come on, let''s review the scene at that time. You told me to save the seriously injured first, right?"


    Yes, yes, I said in wonder.


    "Lao Hei''s injury is heavier than you. You know that, don''t you?"


    "Yes, shopkeeper Qian and Qiu bailing are also heavier than me." I thought to myself what happened today, and honest people began to beat around the bush.


    "Well, you''re almost as hurt as your wife. I think you love your wife so much. If I save you first, you''ll scold me when you wake up, right?" Ivan''s honest face showed a trace of cunning.


    "Yes, that''s right. If you have something to say, fart quickly." I''m upset, but as soon as I try hard, my chest hurts, and my eyes are black.


    "Well


    , that''s good. You said it yourself. In the end, the Buddha''s head is no longer green. After I saved your wife, I put the Buddha''s head in your hand and found that it doesn''t work at all, so... "He stopped here and looked at Sanmei with his eyes.


    San Mei came over, sat by the bed, held my hand and said, "your name of the nine life Monkey King is really not in vain..."


    As the healing power of the Buddha''s head has been used up, I survived by my life, so I can''t get out of bed in half a month. Ivan and they operate the crane on the ship and lift two tanks filled with gold into the cabin. Qiu bailing and shopkeeper Qian find a backpack filled with diamonds in the cabinet in the cab, and the diamonds in it fall on the table Dozens of seconds, I don''t know how many, and they are all top-grade products with good quality.


    According to Qiu bailing''s description, Lao Hei also found a male body not far from the coast. Judging from the tattoo and age, it may be the escaped tiger king Park Jichang. After he jumped out, he was robbed of diamonds by Ma Dewei''s men waiting on one side and dumped his body on the spot.


    It turned out that the island didn''t dare to go back anyway. I called Po and told him that the task had been completed. The whole Taiji tiger was destroyed. From top to bottom, even the sub mines in Chad were killed by Lao Hei''s companions. This Taiji tiger can no longer become a climate. And for this, I was so miserable that I couldn''t go back to the island I bought for tens of millions. Let him do it by himself.


    Po said why are you so naughty? It''s obviously the former enemy who came to the door. It has nothing to do with the task he assigned.


    I said you have no conscience. Anyway, I paid and worked hard, and I was hurt and almost died. You can do it yourself. Anyway, you don''t give me some sweets this time. Next time you have something, we won''t show up.


    In desperation, Po helped us locate another uninhabited island in the Pacific, with an area similar to the original. I was injured and couldn''t move. With the help of Ivan, shopkeeper Qian tossed all the things on the original island and worked for a long time.


    One day after the injury, we sat on a stone by the sea to watch the sunset. Sanmei, shopkeeper Qian and bailing and I sat on two big stones by the sea. Lao Hei was pushing the castle with sand on the beach not far away.


    Unknowingly, Sanmei and I talked about why the poisonous Buddha tears came to Lao Hei. It was like a second transformation medicine, which greatly stimulated the role of Lao Hei in improving his combat effectiveness, but we couldn''t figure out why. However, both felt that these must be related to Sanmei''s father who didn''t know where he was.


    Then we talked about the details of that day. Finally, we lamented that the power of love was greater than hatred. If Qiu bailing hadn''t given up revenge to help us, it''s estimated that we wouldn''t sit here and watch the sunrise.


    Unexpectedly, Lao Hei with sharp ears heard it. He shouted at us from a distance: "love, love, how can it be so complicated? If I say, I''m comfortable and reluctant by shopkeeper Qian. It doesn''t mean what leads to the depths of a woman''s soul..."


    "Go away, you dirty bastard..."


    "Oh, I said to the shopkeeper, your bird threw a stone at me. You don''t care..."


    "Oh, I said to the shopkeeper, forget it. Why did you throw a big one over..."

 Chapter 175

    After returning to the Pacific island from Africa and resting for a period of time, Lao Hei was the first to return to Quinn''s work. Then shopkeeper Qian said goodbye to us with Qiu bailing and returned to the United States. It seems that it may not take long to drink their wedding wine. I''m really happy for shopkeeper Qian.


    Although po said that few people knew about the island, we were still worried that the last thing would happen again, so Lao Hei bought some defensive devices used by Blackwater company at a high price, including holographic magnetic field early warning equipment, electrically controlled large-diameter machine guns, air defense missiles and so on. We dug many tunnels under our houses, and some could escape to the sea, One was able to escape in a small submarine that went down to the sea. But the equipment can''t arrive for a while. Here we''re going to start checking the information of Sanmei''s father first.


    But we just sent Sanmei''s mother to shopkeeper Qian and asked him to take care of it first. As soon as we got off the plane, we received a call from Ivan. It turned out that he once said he wanted to ask us for help. Now let''s go to Russia.


    Sanmei and I had a drink with Ah Wei, firefly and Da Fan first. The next day, we sent my m107a1 to Dr. Shi and asked him to refit it for me. He was very happy to see me and Sanmei. By the way, he talked about what the technology madman was busy with. What did he say? Laser sniper guns, optical stealth camouflage, jet backpacks, individual aircraft and aerospace fighters are similar to the equipment in science fiction movies. Anyway, I heard that I was in the clouds and fog.


    With the dizziness of Dr. Shi Lei, I returned to shopkeeper Qian''s house. The four people began to drink and chat again. After drinking, I was fascinated. I thought of the words that the gangster asked me in Mexico, "brother, which way is it?"


    Which way am I on? I can''t help asking myself. If shopkeeper Qian is a white man and old black is a black man, don''t I have great friends in both black and white? Then I can do real estate? But I think, why not register a company in this area, and then do some cover, you can also inquire more about relevant information. Thinking of this, I got up and wrote out a company''s advertisement with the strength of wine.


    XXX supernatural phenomenon solution Consulting Co., Ltd. is a private detective and professional consultant. The company has experienced professionals to solve the supernatural phenomena encountered in your heart life, with thoughtful and meticulous service, serious and responsible work and strict confidentiality for customers. Business scope:


    1. The charge for catching ghosts depends on the severity of ghosts


    2. Exorcism. The charge depends on the severity of evil


    3. For legal affairs, the charge depends on the degree of mana consumption


    4. Comprehensive. The charge depends on the difficulty of supernatural events


    After I finished writing with the strength of wine, I called Qiu bailing and asked her half jokingly and half seriously if she could register as a company. Then I lay down in bed and fell asleep when Sanmei and I left New York. The girl has finished and handed us the company registration information.


    After we got the information, we began to consider the company''s personnel. We can''t just me and Sanmei. It''s not a husband and wife shop. Although there''s nothing bad, we always feel that we need to recruit two helpers. Lao hei and shopkeeper Qian must not be able. These two people have blocked each other in their own places. Besides, I''m a little inferior. I''m absolutely overqualified, and genius should be used as talent. Besides these two people, shopkeeper Qian is rich and generous. He doesn''t need money at all. Lao Hei earns more and spends all his money. One doesn''t care about my salary at all, and the other may not be enough for him.


    Immediately I thought of the pear flower MM who washed her hands in the golden basin. It would be a pity if her skills were wasted. Sanmei called her and learned that she is also in the United States. I worked in a gas station in the wilderness. After listening to Sanmei, I talked about the salary. As soon as I heard the number, I immediately said it was no problem. Then Sanmei paid half a year''s salary in advance in her account. For talents with special abilities, we have to have special treatment. We can''t pay wages on a monthly basis like ordinary workers.


    On the plane to Russia, I discussed with San Mei and incorporated Ivan, the tall brown bear after meeting. This guy is a little stupid, but loyal and useful. San Mei agreed.


    Who knows, when he got off the plane, Ivan, who had come to meet us with a smiling face, changed his face as soon as he saw the golden pear flower, turned his head and scolded "kimchi pig"


    The hot tempered Jinlihua also showed no weakness. She directly scolded "stupid B bear", and then the two people clashed with each other there with gas field and sight. The strong smell of gunpowder made several policemen at the airport look here.


    I quickly pulled Ivan aside. First, I told him not to see women, and then I said I would let him join the gang. Unexpectedly, he hesitated and seemed to want to say something.


    "If you have something to say, don''t hesitate. I like people who speak directly." I said a little impatiently.


    "Well, let me be frank. You lied to me and doubted me, so I don''t trust you very much." he actually remembers that I lied to him, which makes people laugh and cry.


    So I had to use the principle that people gather in groups and things divide into groups, and take shopkeeper Qian, whom he admired, as an example to prove that my character is absolutely no problem. Otherwise, how could there be such a good brother as Lao hei and shopkeeper Qian. Then, I said it''s better to make more money while young, and then build a small love nest with his Corinna, and then they can happily provide for the elderly. What a good thing. You should know that a woman will never dislike her husband''s money. She has a way to spend all the money you earn, and the more she spends, the happier she is, the more she thinks you love her. Of course, one of the ways for a man to prove his love is to make more money, and then hand it in all.


    Painting cake is one of the basic qualities that any unscrupulous manager has. Although I am not a manager, I already have this shameless ability. Soon, the honest Ivan was persuaded by me. Before waiting for his home, I agreed to join him in the car. Similarly, I asked San Mei to advance his salary for half a year in advance.


    After arriving at Ivan''s small house outside St. Petersburg, I found that this guy had some Russian guns in his house, which were disassembled and placed neatly. For a moment, I picked up a large disassembled AK74M and assembled it. But he didn''t fiddle with it for a long time. He did it with Ivan''s help. When Ivan assembled these things, his hand seemed to have eyes. He knew which part it was with his hand. While chatting with me, he threw his eyes at his Corinna, and soon assembled the gun together.


    During the chat, I learned that Ivan had been working in various departments of the logistics system since joining the army, and had been responsible for the maintenance and repair of firearms for a long time.


    "How''s your shooting?" I asked curiously. I only saw him in the tank last time. I don''t know how good this guy''s individual combat ability is.


    "I haven''t been in the front-line army. My physical fitness is average. My shooting method is OK and should be better than you." Ivan answered directly, but I can''t hang on my face, so he asked him to find two svds to compare his shooting method.


    "I don''t have this in my family. I don''t use a sniper gun. It''s too slow to fight and it''s too useless to calculate so many shooting parameters," he said. Then we decided to compare it with an assault rifle.


    Let me choose first. I chose the newly installed AK74M. He took one of the old AKMS and took us out of the door. He drove to a very desolate mountain. He said that there were often people hunting here. If there was a gunshot, he was not afraid to attract attention. Then put two boxes of empty beer bottles next to Sanmei and Jinlihua and let them throw them out. Ivan and I stood a little farther away. Ivan''s girlfriend, the Russian beauty named Corinna, looked at her watch and shouted "start"


    Both women were very fast. They kept throwing beer bottles in the distance with both hands. I only came and locked one and broke it, but after only three shots, ray stopped and began to watch Ivan shoot.


    His firing speed is too fast. The recoil of AKM is famous for its large and very old version. It can be said that I have taken a great advantage of him in firearms. But the AKM of the Red Guard wood was almost alive in his hand. Ivan controlled the shooting rhythm very well. After each shot, he loosened his muscles, let the muzzle jump freely, and then quickly pressed down to resume the shooting state for the next shot. And every shot was accurate and frightening. After I was surprised to stop shooting, he broke all the wine bottles thrown by two women into the air, and none of them could fall to the ground completely.


    "That''s great." I''m convinced that I lost. With regard to the rapid firing Kung Fu of assault rifle and the speed and accuracy, I think not everyone can do it even among the teammates of Lao Hei who are full of experts.


    "How did you practice?" on the way back, Sanmei asked curiously.


    "I didn''t practice much. I just joined the army and did ammunition disposal for three years. I just kept shooting every day, and there was no target at all. Anyway, it was OK to shoot all the bullets in the shortest time. At that time, the Soviet Union had just disintegrated, a large number of ammunition had to be destroyed, and the complete tanks were directly thrown into the steel furnace, let alone bullets.


    At that time, I had to shoot off tens of thousands of bullets every day, which made me feel like vomiting at the sight of bullets. Later, my comrades in arms and I often found a garbage dump, shot up the dense flies on it, and then shot them one by one. At that time, we often had a lot of competitions, such as putting wine bottles in, and then removing bullets from the bottles You can''t break the bottom of the bottle by hitting the mouth. Otherwise, even if you lose, you''ll be more accurate later,


    You don''t need to aim at a target within 300 meters. You can shoot it when you pick up a gun. "He said as he drove. Corinna looked at her boyfriend with adoration on her face. She looked like she wanted to rush up and kiss her.


    Sanmei and I exchanged eyes and thought, "the sharpshooter of emotional people is fed with bullets." when it came to the golden pear flower, she made a look of disdain and looked out of the car without talking.


    After a short stay at Ivan''s house, we said goodbye to Ivan''s girlfriend Corinna, took the train into the day and came to a relative''s house, that is, the family had a very strange thing. This man is Ivan''s uncle, and Ivan''s aunt died soon after giving birth to her daughter, leaving her father and daughter at home.


    This Russian man with a big nose, who is said to be uncle Ivan''s distant uncle, told us a real event that happened in his family. His daughter, Irina, left home last year and went out alone. She occasionally contacted her home in the first half of the year, but there was no news from last winter to almost half a year now.


    Since this summer, Irina''s father, Ivan''s distant uncle, will often have the same dream. In the dream, Irina said to him, "Dad, hold me, it''s cold."


    Hearing this, I said suspiciously, "my father misses his daughter so much that it doesn''t seem like a big deal to have a dream at night?"


    Ivan translated my words to his uncle. After listening, the Russian old man was a little excited. His speech volume suddenly increased to a higher level. After pulling a lot of Russian, Ivan continued to translate to me.


    The girl named Irina liked to hold her father to sleep in winter when she was young. She was very naughty and lovely. But when I grew up, I began to become rebellious like other young people. I became more and more unfamiliar with my family. Finally, I went to pursue my ideal of being a singer. I wandered outside alone, but I never came back. Here, the tall Ivan also flushed with his eyes.


    Ivan finally said, "and if it''s just excessive thinking and dreaming, how to explain this?" then he motioned Irina''s father to take off her coat.


    After the coat was taken off, I, Sanmei and Jinlihua gave a low cry at the same time. I saw a clear trace on Uncle Ivan, like a red one around his chest. At the back, there were two obvious fingerprints. I went up and made a gesture with my hand. It was much smaller than my hand. It should be a female hand. The whole trace is like the trace left by a girl holding Ivan''s uncle from her chest, hands and arms.


    The red on the skin is not strange to me from the northeast. It is the local necrosis of the skin after frostbite. But it''s not winter. How can you get frostbite? I looked at Uncle Ivan in some wonder.


    Ivan continued to translate. I learned that Ivan''s uncle, since he often had this dream, was often awakened by cold in his dream. No matter how high the temperature in the room or how many layers of quilts were used, Russians have strong cold resistance, but they still often get sick from cold. And occasionally when I just opened my eyes, I could see myself holding a group of girls who seemed to be composed of white gas, but they disappeared after waking up. In this way, they accumulated for a long time and gradually had frostbite marks on their bodies.


    After listening to these, I finally convinced that this is not a normal phenomenon of "thinking every day and dreaming at night". However, it doesn''t sound very difficult. It should be the reason why the "residual thoughts" of the dead didn''t come true.


    "If nothing had happened, your daughter would have had an accident," I said to Ivan''s uncle.


    After Ivan translated this, Irina''s father suddenly became excited and held me and spoke Russian loudly. "He wants to ask how you know. He''s asking me if you''re a liar." on the contrary to his uncle''s excitement, Ivan''s voice dropped, because he knew most of what I said was true.

 Chapter 176

    In fact, this kind of reaction seems normal to me. Most people''s first reaction when they hear the bad news is to refuse to admit it, and then slowly accept the reality as time goes by.


    Ivan opened his uncle''s hand, hugged it, and then asked me, "what can you do to help my uncle find Irina''s body?"


    I thought it was the same. It''s not very difficult to live and die. I said to Ivan, "it''s easy to do. It''s just like the business opened by our consulting company. You ask your uncle to find something containing your cousin''s blood. It doesn''t matter if he has done it for a long time."


    After listening to the translation, Ivan''s uncle first looked at me with crazy eyes, and then at Ivan''s urging, he got up and went to the room where Irina lived before she left home and searched.


    After a while, Ivan''s uncle came out of the room with an old and unsophisticated Russian princess doll, pointed to a small piece of dark black blood stain on the doll''s clothes and said, "she pricked it when she played games and sewed clothes for the doll when she was a child. At that time, she cried bitterly for a long time." after that, the father, who was eager for his daughter, couldn''t stop his tears, which made me sad, I thought I would help him this time anyway.


    Cut off the little clothes stained with blood, and the beautiful doll immediately changed from a princess into a nude plastic doll with blond hair and blue eyes. I also asked Ivan to find an aluminum ashtray and pour all the things inside. I lit the piece stained with blood with a lighter and threw it into the ashtray to burn into ash.


    He mixed the ash in the water and wrote the soul searching spell on a piece of yellow paper I took with me. In the expectant eyes of Ivan and others, they made moths with scissors, and then some showed off to others: "after people die, if there is a fragment of the yuan God staying in this world, it will be attached to moths, ghost Sutra" It is recorded that moths flutter into the fire and the remnant soul reincarnates. Therefore, this spell in the ghost Sutra and the blood of the dead can help us find the bones, on the premise that the bones should not be too far away. According to Uncle Ivan''s description, the remaining Yuanshen of Irina is very weak, but she has a little desire to support her soul. When the Yuanshen is very weak, she should not walk in It''s too far. It must be near here. "


    After that, I stopped talking nonsense and was ready to show a small hand in front of the two "new employees" and shake them, so I read the spell to activate the rune. Who knows, after I read it once, the paper moth lay down on the table, motionless. My face was a little red and I thought I might have mispronounced. After all, these Sanskrit words are difficult to pronounce. There are all kinds of strange sounds, such as Ao, Ni, Na, Ka, SA, Ti and ya.


    But I read it several times, and the results were the same. The paper moth didn''t move, and my face became redder and redder with the number of spell failures. Ivan looked at me more and more wrong. He clearly said, "boss, don''t let me lose face in front of my family? Can you do it or not?" Jin Lihua went too far, glanced to one side, actually covered his mouth and yawned, looking very bored and uninterested. I thought to myself, these two broken employees don''t save face for the boss at all. It''s necessary to change to an ordinary company. Even if they don''t fire them, it''s estimated that they will deduct all the bonus at the end of the year, or wear small shoes until they leave.


    "Is the bones too far away?" said Sanmei as if she helped me out.


    "Impossible, is it because the doors and windows are separated, which affects the magic, so there is a problem?" I understood the "bone seeking" ability of the paper moth as a mobile phone signal, opened the doors and windows and read it again. This time, the paper moth really moved, but it was blown up by the wind and fell to the ground in an extremely ugly posture. Other people''s faces fell down with the paper moth at the same time. I thought it was a shame to lose it at home this time.


    In order to save face, I was also stubborn. I thought it would not be over until I understood it. I said to Ivan, "stay here all night and I''ll see if there was anything strange coming in when your uncle had that frozen dream." then I sat alone on the large Russian sofa embarrassed. Sanmei sat next to me and whispered that it was all right. Just find out what happened and explain it to Irina''s father.


    The atmosphere of dinner was very embarrassing. Ivan didn''t talk much and wouldn''t adjust the atmosphere to find topics. Jin Lihua had a cold face and bowed his head for dinner. While sending delicious beef stewed with tomatoes and potatoes to my mouth, I wondered why I was so like a river lake liar who cheated on food and drink. In short, a meal was finally finished in the extreme embarrassment. The process was so difficult that I felt worse than being tortured by the enemy.


    After a long rest after dinner, Ivan''s uncle lay down and went to bed. We watched our watch outside until the most Yin Qi, I took out the crow eye drops and coated a little on everyone''s eyes. Jinlihua saw it and didn''t say anything. Ivan looked curious and guessed what high-tech product I used.


    After waiting for a long time, everyone felt bored, so they decided to take turns on duty. Ivan and I took a nap first. Sanmei and Jinlihua were chatting in Korean.


    As soon as she closed her eyes and entered the preparation state before going to bed, she was pushed to wake up by San Mei. When she opened her eyes, I saw San Mei motioning Jin Lihua to wake up Ivan. Jin Lihua punched Ivan''s brain bag with a light cannon and immediately woke Ivan up.


    "Shit, bitch, hit me?" Ivan said, rubbing his forehead


    "Scold again, and I''ll wake you up with a knife next time." Jin Lihua said with a grim face and a chill in her tone.


    "Don''t make noise," three Mei scolded them lightly, and then pointed to the door for me to see. At a glance, I was excited all over, and the last trace of sleepiness was driven away.


    I saw a figure composed of white fog of different depths wandering at the door. It looks like a white electric light. It can barely recognize the human shape. It can''t see the facial features. It''s thin. It should be a girl''s appearance.


    After a few turns at the door, it floated into the house like a female ghost in the movie. Without even looking at us, it floated directly to Uncle Ivan''s room. The four of us hurriedly followed in. The white shadow girl directly went to bed, held Ivan''s uncle and got into his arms.


    Because of his sadness, Ivan''s uncle drank a lot of homemade liquor at dinner and slept very heavily at the moment, but even in his sleep, his wrinkled face due to work is still deeply engraved with his concern for his daughter.


    The white fog like girl hugged Ivan''s uncle with a gloomy cold. The latter shivered on the spot and woke up with the cold on the ghost. With his sleepy eyes open, he said to us, "it''s like this every day."


    When he woke up, the white fog girl floated out of bed like a ghost, half floating in the air and walked to the door. I shouted "chase" and took the lead to run out.


    "You''re so creative to track a ghost," Ivan muttered, following me.


    "What are you afraid of? Isn''t this your childhood cousin? Besides, my wife is carrying an artifact. It''s a big deal to make her ashes. What are you afraid of?" I pointed to Sanmei''s backpack and said, which is the Kunlun crossbow. We came here by civil aviation plane this time. We only checked this thing in the name of handicrafts. The others didn''t even bring a pistol.


    "Don''t mess around, it''s my cousin," Ivan said, but paused and said: "... My soul... Is still incomplete."


    The white shadow floated half a meter high from the ground. It was fast. Fortunately, we had good long-distance running ability, especially the two women who ran with long hair for a long time. We couldn''t see that they were tired. To the tall Ivan, because of his weight and his background as a logistics soldier, he was the first to breathe heavily.


    Generally, fierce ghosts run after people everywhere. Now we are running after a ghost with less energy than the yuan God. It seems that it is really not a simple thing to do the consultation of such supernatural events.


    Just as I was about to start panting, the fragment of Irina''s Yuanshen suddenly disappeared. We clenched our teeth and ran closer. There was a lake in front of us. I don''t know how big it is. Driven by the evening wind, the lake turned up small waves and rushed up to the shore of the lake.


    "Irina... Where... Is it?" Ivan asked me.


    "Wait... I... have a look" because the acceleration in the last paragraph was too fierce, I gasped, and took out the ghost fixing needle from my pocket to see the direction above.


    The pointer made of old locust wood core pointed straight to the direction of the lake. I turned around. The pointer immediately rotated 90 degrees, but still pointed to the direction of the center of the lake.


    "Looks like it''s in the lake," I said.


    "In the lake? No, no one came to the lake." Ivan''s face became a little unnatural.


    "What do you mean no one comes?" Sanmei asked.


    Ivan looked around Heller and said as if he was a little scared, "go back and talk," so the four of us went back to Uncle Ivan''s house.


    Because it already belongs to Siberia, even if it is not winter, the temperature at night is very low. We ran for a long time against the autumn wind before returning to Uncle Ivan''s house.


    After hearing about the lake, uncle Ivan''s face also changed. Under our questioning, he explained to us why Ivan said that the lake "no one went."


    The lake is about 9 kilometers long and 8.5 kilometers wide. The deepest place is about 10 meters long. On the map, it is called Niles lake, but locals call it another name - the lake of the dead.


    There are two reasons why it is so called. One is that the lake always kills people. More than 20 people have died in the past three years, and most of the bodies of the dead can''t be found. Some people say that the lake was formed in the ice age, and now there are prehistoric water monsters living here. Some people say that they were divided and eaten by the large fish specialty in the lake. In short, the people who died there are no bones. The second reason is that it has been handed down from ancient times. It is said that this lake can meet the wishes of the dead. It is said that during World War II, a woman''s son went to the battlefield to fight the German devils. All the way to Berlin, the woman was seriously ill. She wanted to see her son for the last time before she died. She insisted on making a wish by the lake and asked her family to put the body on the lake on a raft after her death. Finally, the war was over. When her son came back, he told the villagers that he had seen his mother in his dream, and they even saw other soldiers in the village.


    All kinds of things with scientific basis or supernatural conjecture are combined to add a lot of mystery to the calm and gloomy lake, so locals try to stay away from the lake, which is why Ivan said "no one came here".


    "In that case, did Irina die in the lake?" then her soul would miss her father, so she often "went home to have a look". After sitting down, we began to analyze what was going on, said Sanmei first.


    "Very likely, what shall we do?" Ivan asked me with a look of help.

 Chapter 177

    "Well, remember to work harder in the future. I''ll help you out this time." I continued to Ivan with a very righteous look: "I''ll use a spell to set up a small array that makes ghosts unable to get close to me. First, protect your uncle for a period of time. This array is not very powerful, but it can deal with ordinary lonely ghosts. At the same time, we''ll get your cousin''s body as soon as possible, cremate her, and let her reincarnate quickly. Otherwise, your cousin will be wandering in the world and can''t be reincarnated. Your uncle will tell us You have to freeze to death at night. "


    After arranging the task, everyone acts separately. Before Irina''s ghost comes back, arrange the array against lonely souls and wild ghosts in the ghost classic. Ivan calls some of his comrades in arms to see if he can get some diving equipment back.


    This nine sided array is drawn with cinnabar, sulfur and other objects. Eight vertices are attached with eight different spells, and the remaining one is the position of the array eye, lying on the ground with a large purebred hunting dog borrowed from the neighbor''s house.


    At night, when the female ghost composed of white fog appeared at the door of the house, the big hound became alert, the hair on his neck stood up one by one, bared her sharp teeth and made a low roar.


    At Uncle Ivan''s strong request, we also coated him with potions, so as soon as the female ghost appeared, he immediately saw it. He cried out excitedly. While calling his daughter''s name, he wanted to hold the fuzzy white fog. He was about to cross the array I drew on the floor.


    "Stop him back quickly," I said to Ivan. Ivan immediately rushed up and took his uncle back to the center of the array like a bear. There were people shouting, dogs barking and ghosts crying in the room.


    The white fog shaped female ghost revolved around the array for a long time, but each one had a corresponding spell to keep her out. The whole array was driven by the vitality of the big pure blooded hound. At present, the female ghost can''t break through.


    But if it takes a long time, the hound''s vitality will be consumed too much, and it may not be able to withstand the ghost''s Yin Qi and die. Fortunately, this is not a fierce ghost who died of hatred and sought revenge. Otherwise, even if he survived, the hound will be seriously ill. After this, Ivan''s uncle has to buy more first-class dog food to comfort him, and then make a beautiful kennel for him to solve his housing Question.


    The ghost kept circling around the nine sided array, trying to find a place to break in, but it never succeeded. After tossing through the most Yin Qi, the female ghost "floated" like yesterday He went back. As soon as the female ghost left, the big hound immediately fell on the ground and wilted, and his energy was exhausted. He asked Ivan''s uncle to feed him some milk first, and then entertain him to have a good meal. Before he passed the female ghost, he counted on him to save his life.


    We immediately followed out. Due to yesterday''s experience, we prepared an old-fashioned motorcycle with a bucket. Four people crowded on it and followed the female ghost to the lake. Under the gaze of four people and eight eyes, the white female ghost floated into the lake and slowly disappeared in the direction of the middle of the lake.


    "Make sure it''s easy here. Come back early tomorrow morning," I said to the others, and then turned the car back.


    On the way back, I was puzzled by the ghost Sutra According to the records on the, you can''t stay in the world unless you have great obsession, resentment or unfinished things, that is, last wishes. Otherwise, the ghost''s energy is very weak and can only disappear after a short pause. The female ghost I saw yesterday is almost transparent and is about to dissipate. How come when I saw her today, it seems that the energy field is much stronger, In other words, it seems that the degree of substantiation is much stronger. It seems that it has been "strengthened". Is there anything strange in the lake? I don''t have a thought at all. I fell asleep in a daze and prepared to go into the water tomorrow to see the situation


    The next morning, we sat on the old straddle motorcycle, followed by a borrowed tractor, and pulled the diving equipment and air compressor from Ivan to the lake. Looking at the old means of transportation, I thought that the gap was really big. We used to go back and forth in military aircraft. This time, we were really poor.


    Fortunately, it was not far from the lake. When we arrived, we unloaded all dry diving suits, fins, gas cylinders, adjusting vests, respirators, lead blocks and other diving flashlights and underwater writing boards. When I was moving things, I saw Ivan open a small bag and take out some weapons from it. It was really thoughtful of us to do logistics.


    In the past, there were four diving knives and four spp-1m underwater pistols of the Russian frogman army. This special pistol designed for frogmen to kill each other''s frogmen is equipped with four SPS underwater ammunition, which can launch a long and thin arrow warhead. It has strong effective range and penetration underwater. It is much better than the underwater spear gun that can hit one shot at a time, and The distance is also farther.


    After unloading the equipment and filling the rubber boat with gas, we rowed slowly to the middle of the lake. The place where the female ghost entered the lake yesterday is where there is a large area of dense water grass, so it is easier to identify.


    The lake surface is very large. Except for the different color of the water, all others give people a feeling of the sea. The weather is cloudy and there is no wind, so the lake surface is relatively stable. Only a few water ducks are disturbed and drill into the water, rippling in circles. The whole lake surface gives people a feeling of death. The gas field of the whole lake and the cemetery is in a fight, or here It''s really a good place for water burial.


    Holding the cool engineering plastic handle of the oar, the four of us slowly rowed the boat to a place far away from the shore. The lake was so quiet that we could only hear the sound of our oars, which made us seem afraid of frightening anyone, and the volume of our speech decreased.


    "Go into the water in batches, don''t take too long." although I knew that these people were not the first time to dive, I told them like nonsense. Then, under the guidance of the principle of "women first", I turned over with Ivan first.


    Used to high-tech artificial gills, lengbuding changed back to this old respirator. It was really a little uncomfortable. After spitting bubbles for a long time and Stabilizing our heartbeat, Ivan and I gestured to each other and adjusted the height valve to dive to the lower part of the lake.


    Even on the lake, it''s gray today, let alone underwater, and the visibility is worse. After reaching a certain depth, Ivan and I turned on the strong light diving flashlight and looked at the bottom of the lake.


    There are a lot of impurities in the lake. Countless particles can be seen in the water through which the light column of flashlight passes. The bottom of the lake is covered with a layer of ash, and most things are covered tightly. Some can see the shape of rocks when they wear them. According to the photos, many fish are swimming in the distance. It is obvious that they are frightened by two "uninvited guests" and stare at us with fish eyes on one side, It feels very bad. In this already cold water, people feel cold from the bottom of their heart.


    He picked up several places at the bottom of the water with a probe rod, and only dug up a stream of dust to make the water more turbid. He didn''t find anything useful. But this approach is like looking for a needle in the great lake. Even if there are dead bones, the probability of successful discovery is very low. Fortunately, before entering the water, we made a direction mark, followed the direction of the gyroscope, and began to search along the place where the female ghost disappeared and connected with the center of the lake.


    As it moves towards the center of the lake, the depth is also increasing a little. The lake has a large area, but the bottom slope is very small. It is a bit like a Japanese noodle bowl, which has a large mouth but is relatively shallow. The more you look inside, you can see more big fish. Some are up to half a meter long, with big mouths open and sharp awl like teeth. I''m really worried about how painful it will be to be bitten by this guy.


    Use the aluminum alloy probe rod to constantly search on the ground. After a while, when the oxygen is running out, we float to the water to rest. Then Sanmei and Lihua women go into the water. The four of us go into the water in two groups in turn. I was busy until noon, but I didn''t find anything. There was no difference except that the water and grass were getting longer and longer and the fish were getting bigger and bigger. It''s not our fault. The lake is too big. Although it has been positioned in a straight line, it can''t be finished in a month.


    At noon, there was enough sunshine, and the lake was warm at last, which meant that the water waves in the Honghu Lake hit the waves. Unfortunately, we were almost exhausted. We rowed the rubber boat back to the shore to have a rest for a while and began to eat lunch.


    Lunch is very Russian bread with jam and butter, ham and sausage slices, and some beef jerky with poor taste. I ate a few mouthfuls of beef. My temples hurt a little. The outer skin of the bread is crisp and the inner flesh is soft, with a unique flavor and taste. If I eat it for the first time, I may feel a strange sour taste, but I used to eat the "Da lieba" brought back by a comrade in arms in Harbin after visiting his relatives, so I''m more comfortable. This time I ate more pure bread. I couldn''t help but have a big appetite. I ate almost half of the bread bigger than half a basketball. The larger Ivan ate more than me, and he didn''t feel bad. He ate all the hard bound beef jerky, and then we lay down by the lake to rest.


    I didn''t sleep for a few hours last night. I was busy with heavy physical work all morning. Now I lie on the grass by the lake, smelling the fragrance of nature and enjoying the gifts of the sun. Coupled with the pleasure after a full meal, my limbs feel a little numb.


    Confused, I suddenly heard a low and sad voice floating on the lake: "... It''s so cold... Help me..."

 Chapter 178

    I immediately jumped up and touched the gun in my hand. Although the shooting effect of spp in the air was very poor, it was always better than nothing. At a glance, several companions were also ready for battle. The difference was that neither Sanmei nor Jinlihua pulled out their guns, but each of them held a fighting knife and looked around.


    I don''t know when the sunshine on the lake was blocked by a dark cloud like rotten cotton wool from a quilt that hasn''t been washed for many years. The whole lake even the grassland on the side of the lake seemed a little ghost. I don''t know when there is a blue and white aperture in the lake, and the intensity of the light is strengthening a little. It seems that luminous things are emerging from under the water.


    "What?" Ivan asked me, shaking my head.


    Slowly staring at the lake, the female ghost with a miserable blue and white light of grits came out. It was the yuan God of his cousin that Ivan said last night. I saw the female ghost floating towards us with her head down and long hair drooping. But before she got close to the lake, suddenly the water splashed for a minute, and a cyan gray Python came out of the lake. I''m afraid the diameter of the python can''t be held by an adult. That head alone is almost the size of a large suitcase.


    The most frightening thing is that it has three eyes on its head. Two are about the same as ordinary animal eyes. The third is located in the middle of its forehead. It is afraid of the size of a football. Its eyes are slender, and like two clock hands connected together, it is rotating counterclockwise.


    With the rotation of the black slender eyes, the female ghost floating towards the lake seemed to be sucked back by an invisible gravity and directly drilled into the third eye of the cyan python. After sucking out the ghost''s soul, the cyan Python turned to look at me. At this time, I noticed that it only looked like a python, but it wasn''t.


    First of all, it doesn''t spit out letters like other snakes. Second, its full mouth teeth are also standard. The upper and lower rows of triangular dense sharp teeth are a bit similar to shark teeth. The python like thing glanced at me with two normal eyes. Suddenly, it accelerated from the lake and rushed towards me. Big teeth bit my head. I tried to hide, but my body didn''t know why I didn''t listen. It seemed that it had bitten my stomach when my eyes were black.


    "Wake up, dear..." with Sanmei''s voice, I opened my eyes and saw that I didn''t know when I fell asleep on the grass. It turned out that I had a nightmare just now. It seems that when I eat too full and too tired, I''d better not lie on the grass in the sun, otherwise it''s easy to have close contact with Duke Zhou.


    In addition to Sanmei, Ivan also surrounded me with a concerned look in his eyes. I was very moved and said to him, "thank you. I''m fine. I had a strange dream."


    "Well, it''s all right. I''m counting on you to help me find my cousin''s bones." Ivan said honestly. I was so angry that I almost lay back on the grass. I thought you had a strong sense of purpose. Can''t you be more tactful?


    Looking around, Jin Lihua is sitting alone on a big stone by the water. Her long hair is blown up. It''s really a bit like an Asian thunderbolt doll, but I don''t know if she has ever had her face adjusted. But it doesn''t seem to be. She takes the route of cold and violent iceberg beauty. This temperament is difficult to achieve by cosmetic surgery. It can only be accumulated by fighting in the hail of bullets for a long time.


    After the meal and the dream, we started to work again. This time, we decided to spend more time diving in each group and try to find the bones as soon as possible.


    Jumping into the cold water, we continued to search in the long water plants, but this time it was much more difficult. Due to the deepening of diving distance, there were more large fish, and they were closer to us. At first, we were still far away. Later, it seemed that we were simply looking at whether we could eat or not.


    Drive away several large carnivorous fish with a probe rod. I have seen this kind of fish in my hometown in Northeast China. Its scientific name is zhelo salmon. It is fierce and cruel. It often hides by the water and attacks scattered ducks. It also has a long life and big size. It can grow to more than one meter. When I was a child, I even heard that someone caught a fish with a length of 4 meters in other forest farms, But I haven''t seen it with my own eyes.


    Because I live in the cold zone, the meat of zhelo salmon is very delicious. When I was a child, I ate it once when I went to a distant relative by the river. It was cut into pieces, salted and fried. It is very delicious. But I don''t know why, I found that they are very cautious. It''s reasonable that this kind of fish can hardly have natural enemies in the lake, and there are no fishing nearby. What are they afraid of?


    Before I could figure this out, Ivan next to me suddenly made a gesture of clenching his fist, bending his elbow and raising his arm to wave up and down, which means "run" in general combat sign language. Although he didn''t tell me where to run, and it was in the water. I could "run" in six directions up, down, left, right, front and back, so I immediately plunged my head down and turned half a somersault in the water.


    As soon as I moved, there was a great force behind me. At the same time, a fish mouth full of conical sharp teeth suddenly closed together where I had just stopped. If I was bitten, I would lose one arm. In terms of volume, the attack on my side is at least about one and a half meters. It should be that I swam here from the middle of the lake to hunt.


    Shaking his head and looking through the diving goggles, there was more than one. I don''t know if they heard that I had eaten its kind and wanted to avenge me; I still smell the smell of Da lieba bread in my stomach; Or watch Ivan and I bully. Anyway, this big and scary Zhero salmon hasn''t run away yet. Many people gathered from other places to surround Ivan and me.


    As I turned over to avoid the Zhero salmon, I felt Ivan leaning up behind me. We wanted to lean back together. But how can people move faster than fish in the water? I felt a torrent rushing through the water on my right face and quickly shrunk my head. One bigger than the one just now rushed like a torpedo. If it hadn''t shrunk its head quickly, it might have been seriously injured. When I hid, I saved my head, but the pipe connected to the cylinder on my back was bitten off. I quickly closed my gas and wanted to connect it, but I found that the whole pipe was pulled down by the big fish just now, and the cylinder was spraying a lot of bubbles.


    This thing is really fierce. At the thought of this, I took out the spp-1 underwater pistol and fired a shot at the big mouth bitten in the face. The spear like bullet flew several meters in the water and directly stabbed into its mouth. However, this small SPS (underwater special ammunition) can''t stop a meat fish up to 2 meters and weighing nearly 50 kg. It''s the pursuit and desire for food.


    The Zhero salmon drew a red line in the lake with blood in its mouth, hit it hard with its head, bit off the waterproof bag I hung on my waist, knocked me over several somersaults, and the air in my lungs was almost squeezed out. But I also cut a deep wound on the side of its body with a diving knife. This guy was like a red ink bottle that was twisted and thrown into the water. He was bleeding all the way. I don''t know where he swam.


    Ivan also used both guns and knives to beat back several Zhero salmon and rushed to me. Taking this opportunity, I bit the spare emergency gas cylinder into my mouth and waved a knife to cover Ivan to change bullets for spp-1. At this time, the change of light above my head told me that when the big guy came, he looked up and put his heart down. Yes, it was Sanmei and Jinlihua who also jumped into the water.


    After the two groups approached, they asked us what was going on with their gestures. They said they saw a lot of bubbles and blood stained lake water on the water. They jumped down immediately because they were worried about our accident. I also answered in sign language that I was attacked by large carnivorous fish. In fact, it goes without saying. I can see it.


    Although the face is a little difficult, I have to admit that Sanmei and Jinlihua are much more flexible underwater than Ivan and I. the two beautiful women are like two mermaids with fins and swimming flexibly with sharp knives. The four of us covered each other and finally beat back several large Zhero salmon, but these fish were very excited at the sight of blood and kept rushing and bumping against us. I had to make a "floating" gesture to others and was ready to withdraw to the water before making plans.


    But at this time, it is impossible to withdraw all the staff without injury. We have become more and more embarrassed, and someone will hang the lottery. Suddenly, these large fish seemed to be frightened by some kind of shock, and suddenly turned wildly and scattered.


    "What''s the situation?" the four of us looked at each other and didn''t know what had happened. We all saw the puzzled eyes of our companions behind each other''s diving goggles.


    However, first, Sanmei''s eyes fixed on a direction in the water, followed by Jinlihua and Ivan, staring at the direction of the center of the lake in the distance.


    Following their line of sight, I turned my head and was stunned on the spot. I saw a chimney shaped thing seven or eight meters long not far from the bottom in the direction of the center of the lake


    Before we could watch carefully, the chimney suddenly moved. It was very flexible in a Z-shape. It bit several injured Zhero salmon in the water, and swallowed them with a toss of the head. At first glance, it was a huge Python like creature. One end of the body was at the bottom of the lake, and the other end was constantly biting and eating the big fish, almost one mouthful at a time. It looks like the three eyed monster I saw, but the difference is that there are only two eyes in front of me. Although one eye is missing, the vicious look in that eye is not discounted at all.


    Through the polluted water, the thing seemed to find us. As soon as it shook its head, it came straight to us. Look at the posture, just a few Zhero salmon didn''t let it eat at all.


    We don''t need anyone to send a signal this time. We all know that there is no possibility of winning in front of such a large thing. The fish 1 or 2 meters long just now may be able to fight. If you encounter such a big guy, you will be killed and eaten by it. The four people immediately turned around and started swimming, but Sanmei and I reached out and pulled Ivan at the same time. First, he was large and inflexible in the water. Second, one of his fins had just been bitten, so the speed was even slower.


    Seeing that the head the size of the car rushed close, I pushed Ivan desperately. Sanmei and Jinlihua each gave a hand and pulled my arm,


    I curled up my legs in the water, and the snake''s head would stop at the bottom of my feet. Although I didn''t bite it, the torrent it rushed out made me turn over in the water. With the help of my companions, I held my body and shouted in my heart that it was dangerous. It was almost swallowed by it.


    However, this thing did not pursue, but stopped there and struggled hard, but could not continue to move forward, staring at us with two yellow and brown eyes. Careful observation found that its tail seemed to be fixed at the bottom of the lake, and the movable part was about seven or eight meters long. If it grows more than half a meter, one of the four of us will have to be bitten by it.


    "What''s the matter?" other companions looked at me with confused eyes. I naturally looked back with the same eyes. Finally, Sanmei made a "floating" gesture. We adjusted our breathing, surfaced upward and returned to the rubber boat.


    "What was that just now?" Ivan asked me in the first sentence after taking off his respirator. Although Jinlihua didn''t speak, she was waiting for me to answer with her eyes.

 Chapter 179

    "Well, you don''t necessarily understand when I tell you." I want to prevaricate, but an honest man is an honest man. Ivan stared at me without blinking. It clearly means "how do you know I don''t understand? I don''t necessarily understand when you say it."


    In fact, I don''t know what that thing is. Say it''s a snake. First of all, I haven''t heard that a python can grow so thick, several times thicker than a wire pole. It''s thicker than my 100 year old pine tree, my old parent in Northeast China, and has a head that is different from a snake. Say it''s not a snake. It''s similar in shape and strength. What''s locking it at the bottom of the lake? Judging from the speed at which it swam just now, this thing has absolutely no small strength. It''s slippery. In addition, it''s in the water. Even the alloy rope of the military pull tank may not be able to tie it. Although a large number of ancient gods, monsters and evil beasts are recorded in the ghost Sutra, there is no record of them.


    But with my vain character and my poor mouth habit, I felt really uncomfortable without saying a few words, so I talked nonsense: "In China, Jiaolong is often said together, but it is actually two kinds of things. Jiaolong is also called hornless dragon, which was called when the dragon was a child. Although it is so big now, it is actually a young form at most. If it is bigger, it will break through the water and cloud with a loud noise in the sky and become a real dragon ¡£¡±


    Ivan frowned and looked at me suspiciously. Jin Lihua''s face was full of disbelief. To San Mei, he said, "what are you talking about? It''s clearly a snake neck beast."


    "Snake necked beast? What?" I asked with a little blush.


    "My father collected a lot of rare ancient books, and some of them were found in my clues to trace him. One of them mentioned this thing, which should be a species of the same age as dinosaurs." Sanmei said very definitely.


    "Well, it''s like that. What dragon Ah Jiao is lying there again." Ivan nodded his head and said.


    "Look at you, you have no culture. You don''t know what it means to sing along with women. In fact, the two of us say the same thing. I think the big man has no sense of humor. I can''t help thinking of shopkeeper Qian and Lao Hei, although these two brothers are more cruel to hurt people.


    "The name doesn''t matter. Think about what to do," said Sanmei.


    "It''s easy to do. I''ll get some underwater explosives and tie a large piece of raw beef to feed it. Even dinosaurs can blow up his chest and belly." Ivan said. This guy is worthy of Chechen descent and is more vicious.


    "That''s no good. I''m afraid there''s only one thing left in the world. I can''t kill without killing. I didn''t provoke you. This thing has a longer history on earth than humans. Why do you say kill?" Sanmei glanced at Ivan and motioned me to find a way.


    "Just combine your two opinions. Ivan, can you get a high concentration of anesthetic? Then get some high-grade pig beef. This guy is fixed underwater. We just need to search the one covered by it." I put forward my own view.


    "Easy, I''ll find it tonight," Ivan said positively.


    I looked at the weather. It was estimated that there would not be much time today. I stopped the team. The female ghost came again in the evening, but the big hound, who had slept all day and ate a lot of beef and milk, sat in the seat of the array eye in high spirits. As long as the female ghost approached, it would roar and toss for a long time.


    When Ivan came back on his motorcycle the next day, the straddle bucket was full of high-efficiency anesthetics. This thing was originally used by local people to hunt bears. A very small tube can make more than 300 kilograms of bears fall asleep. Generally, only one bottle has been enough for local hunters for several years. Ivan went straight to Baoyuan this time. The buyer thought he had met the Bear King.


    Then we prepared the pig and beef, filled the meat with anesthetic with a large syringe, and tossed all day. On the third morning, we rolled the meat again and returned to the edge of the lake of the dead.


    According to the position where it appeared last time, we rowed the rubber boat above the lake, because from the distance, its head can''t reach the lake, so we don''t have to worry about being knocked over by it.


    We poured the prepared pig and cow blood into the lake because according to the experience of the day before yesterday, it should be led out by the blood smell of injured fish, so we are going to lead it out first today.


    When several pots of blood went down, the lake immediately turned red, and our hearts became nervous. Ivan and I also went down to the water and swam away to observe the situation. After more than an hour, the blood in the lake had diffused light, and the snake like shadow of that thing also appeared in the mixed water at the bottom of the lake. We didn''t see where it came from, and it seemed to flash there.


    I dived into the water and waved my arms at Sanmei and Jinlihua. After receiving the signal, they poured large pieces of pig beef into the water, and the meat slowly sank into the water.


    After the snake necked beast appeared, the fish in the water ran away like crazy, so there was no fish for the fresh meat. The snake necked beast began to eat fast enough for the family to eat the meat for half a month. He swallowed it in one bite and didn''t even chew. Moreover, the speed was very fast. I finally knew why it was called snake necked beast. Its neck was really flexible and stretched like a snake In a few minutes, the first batch of anesthetized meat was eaten up, and Sanmei and Jinlihua poured the second batch.


    No, this guy has too much appetite. I began to worry about it. Fortunately, when he poured down the third time, his head fell soft. If he counted the quantity, this guy had eaten almost the weight of a pig or half a cow. If the lake were not big enough and rich in fish, it would have to starve to death.


    Unable to see this guy''s shadow, Sanmei and Jinlihua also jumped into the water. The four were ready to search this area at one time. However, the four of us searched in the water and grass with a diving flashlight for a long time, but we didn''t find the figure of the snake neck beast.


    "Where is it?" Ivan asked me in sign language. I didn''t know.


    Just as we were about to continue searching in the water and grass more than half a person high, another pair of sisters seemed to have found something and signaled us to go there immediately with a flashlight.


    Swim over and have a look. In the dense water and grass, there is a black bottomless hole vertically downward, with a diameter of more than two meters. The stone of the circular hole looks very smooth. I folded a fluorescent stick and threw it down. It seemed to hit something in the fall. It bounced on the big side and soon turned into a small yellow dot and disappeared. Considering the visibility of the lake, it is conservatively estimated that it is at least 30 meters deep below. The stone at the mouth of the cave glows gray green under the light of a flashlight. As I know from a few geology, this may be a rock structure called green sandstone, which is said to be deposited by the calcareous shell particles of marine coccolithophores, but it should be a geological structure formed in the Cretaceous.


    Ignoring too much observation of these things that only scientists are interested in, I made a gesture. I took the lead in drilling in and plunged my head down into the black hole at the bottom of the water. This feeling is very strange, like putting myself in the throat of something.


    The green sandstone is about several meters thick. After drilling down, it is an underwater world with no edge. There is no light in other places except the cave we just came in. On the whole, the lake of the dead is actually composed of two parts, a bit like an old wide mouth ceramic vase. The upper part is wide and shallow. We just passed through the hole like the neck of the bottle, and then down to the belly of the bottle. The width is smaller than the top, but the depth is several times that of the top part.


    In addition to blacker and higher water pressure, the temperature below the bottleneck is much lower than that above, and there is no sign of fish activity. We took care of each other and began to dive to the bottom of the "bottle belly" part.


    But just after diving for more than ten meters, we vaguely saw the shadow of a building in the light of the diving flashlight. Continue to dive down for a short distance, and gradually see the whole picture of the underwater building.


    This thing gives people the first feeling that it is like an Egyptian pyramid. After cutting off the middle, it leaves the lower half, which is a bit similar to the one we saw in the abyss of Afghanistan. The whole tower is almost two floors high. It is covered with water, grass and silt. It can''t see what building materials are, but it looks very solid.


    The snake necked beast, who was anesthetized and fainted, is lying on the platform of the tower. I don''t know life and death with my eyes closed. I think it''s bad. Don''t use a large dose, and then cherish the last animal in the world. Paleontologists want to kill the animal they want to exchange for their children. I''m the biggest.


    I immediately approached the dizzy snake neck beast slowly. The closer I was, the clearer I observed. I understand why it is called "snake neck beast" instead of "snake body beast" or "snake tail beast". Its neck is very long, almost half of its body, that is, the part we see it looking for food at the bottom of the lake. Behind the snake''s neck is a strong body. In terms of volume, it should be about the same size as three or four adult elephants. It should be evolved from reptiles. It has four large fins for paddling and a short and pointed tail behind it. Look left and right. This thing must have a deep blood relationship with dinosaurs. Maybe it''s one of them. I remember watching a cartoon called "dinosaur Denver" when I was a child. If I enlarge the little dinosaur called Denver more than ten times and install a sharp tooth, I''m afraid it will be very similar to the one in front of me.


    The other three companions were also observing the snake neck beast. San Mei pointed to the hole in our head. Now it looks like a wellhead. Then Sanmei made a sign that she was stuck. I nodded to agree with her. The snake neck beast should be able to drill the hole with its head, but its body can''t get out anyway. It can only stretch out its neck and head to eat. The rest of the time, it is estimated that it will perch in the underwater space like the belly of the bottle like a prison. On the other side of the bottle belly, light can be seen. It is estimated that there is a rock crack on the bank. Because it is a reptile, it is estimated that the snake neck beast breathes there.


    Alas, the child is also very poor. For example, if we apply for a residence permit and Hong Kong and Macao links, we can walk around. It''s too pitiful. It''s locked up in the dark underwater.


    Just as I was slowly approaching it while my compassion was overflowing, suddenly I saw that thing''s yellow and brown eyes were obviously open in the light of a flashlight, and was looking at the four of us with cunning eyes.


    "No, go up." I was so scared that I didn''t even adjust my breathing. I spit out a long string of bubbles and gestured to my companions.


    However, it was too late. The snake necked beast jumped up from the half tower like building. Four huge fins made a fierce stroke and rushed at us dexterously

 Chapter 180

    "Shit, I was cheated by this guy." when he got up in the water, I saw that all the meat pieces with anesthetic we had just thrown into the water were vomited out by him. I couldn''t see that this thing was very powerful. I could actually find that there was a problem with those meat.


    I don''t have time to consider the details. I want to protect my companions from floating and running for their lives. In the idiom, there is a mantis to block the car, and in real life, there is a monkey to block the snake neck beast. However, this thing is more flexible than fish in the water. In the dark water, I only saw its cyan gray figure flashing in the light column of the diving flashlight, and then rushed close to us. With its head tilted, it knocked me away, swam to the position above our four holes, and then swam around like a patrol.


    Although this hit me seven meat and eight vegetables, I began to wonder: "is it full and not interested in us?" this was my first thought. However, my fluke was soon broken by the cruel reality. Every time we wanted to bypass it and return to the lake from the hole, we would be hit by it. It''s reasonable to say that with its size and flexibility, it''s easier to bite us than a cat catching mice. What does it do every time it takes the trouble to drive us back? Does it like to eat live, ready to raise us for a few days, and then move chopsticks when it is hungry? That''s a reason, too. Even if it wants to raise us as pigs and kill us in the new year, we can use oxygen for less than 20 minutes at most.


    I made a crossbow gesture to Sanmei, and Sanmei shook her head. In fact, I know that the Kunlun crossbow is a sharp weapon in killing demons and ghosts, but it is a normal life between heaven and earth. It is the same as the four human beings who bite the oxygen cylinder. They also have the right to enjoy everything in nature, Therefore, the sky killing Kunlun crossbow will not have an effect on it.


    Seeing that the oxygen index was getting closer to the warning line, I couldn''t help being anxious, but it was useless to be anxious. The more urgent the oxygen consumption was, the faster. I gestured to my companions to look around to see if there was a channel to enter other underground waters.


    These four people, except Ivan, are all rolling at the edge of the knife all year round, so their psychological quality is relatively excellent. Even if Ivan was afraid, he was embarrassed to show it. The four immediately swam separately to find an exit.


    Just below the vertical part of the entrance, there was the strange building with two floors high and half the size of a football field. I wanted to search for the exit around the four towers, but I was attracted by several human statues on the platform on the top of the tower. I stopped to have a look. Unexpectedly, I saw more suspicious places.


    On the square top platform of the tower, four black stone men stood in four directions, East, West, North and south. They were almost as high as normal people. They looked very strange. Generally speaking, this kind of ancient architecture has some decoration, which is very normal. For example, the gate of the wolf palace where we rob the Buddha''s head is filled with cast-iron axe holding werewolves.


    However, these four stone men look strange. They are decorated or symbolic portraits. Generally, they are either kneeling slave soldiers or armored warrior generals. However, these four stone men are bare and their hands are chest high, like doing radio gymnastics. The expressions of the four faces are either ferocious and terrible, or thinking with frozen eyes. They are very vivid, just like the faces of living people under the black water.


    Seeing such a strange building, I was curious. I wanted to spend half a minute to take a closer look at the nearest black stone man. When I was close, I looked up and down. Suddenly found that the stone man''s feet are connected with a circular turntable, and the material is the same as the stone man, which seems to be one.


    Trying to push the stone man''s outstretched hands, I was surprised to find that they can rotate and are very flexible. They should be connected with some mechanism under them. I immediately adjusted the brightness of the diving flashlight, increased the intensity of the light column to the maximum, and then rushed to several companions to draw circles. The three of them also responded to the signal a few times, and then quickly swam back to me.


    While the three of them swam back, I lay down at the foot of the stone man and cleaned out the mud, water and grass, which made muddy water everywhere. However, I could see the disc of the stone man standing by using a diving flashlight from a close distance. Just now when I was cleaning the mud by hand, I already felt something engraved on the stone plate. When I looked carefully, it was some strange symbols, composed of points, horizontal lines and a shape like a shell. All symbols form a whole circle on the periphery of the black stone plate, which is a bit like the concept of 360 degrees in modern geometry.


    Just as I was observing these symbols, the three companions swam over one after another and came up along the light of my flashlight to observe the symbols on the stone plate. Their faces were mixed with expressions of surprise and confusion.


    Sanmei responded first, pulled through the underwater tablet, wrote "password disk" on it, and drew a question mark behind it.


    Seeing these words, we nodded and agreed with her. The black stone man in front of us, together with the other three, should constitute some kind of password mechanism, but what is the purpose?


    Ivan suddenly began to push the stone man''s hands and turn them. It seemed that he wanted to use the exhaustive method to see what would happen after the password was entered. I took his hand and stopped this meaningless behavior. These four combinations are equivalent to a set of passwords composed of four digits. Each digit has 360 possibilities. The possible combination has a power of 360. Although I can''t get the result by mental calculation, I know it will be an astronomical number and it is absolutely impossible to crack it in these 10 minutes.


    Just when we were in a daze, the snake necked beast blocking the hole didn''t let us out, suddenly swung its fin and tail and swam straight to us.


    "He''s going to eat?" I felt the underwater pistol, ready to find a chance to blind him, and then see if I had a chance to escape.


    Unexpectedly, it did not directly attack us, but cruised back and forth seven or eight meters above our heads. When turning back and forth, it occasionally looked back at us.


    "What is this thing doing? Do you pray before dinner? Or do you exercise to appetizer?" my mind was confused again. I thought that my mother-in-law might be able to communicate with this spiritual ancient monster here, and maybe let us live after discussion.


    We watched it have fun and were ready to swim around it back to the cave, but as soon as we moved, it opened its mouth and made a fierce expression at us. Two eyes stared like underwater searchlights, staring at us.


    Sanmei suddenly grabbed the three of us, then pushed the stone man''s outstretched arm and pointed it to the direction of the snake neck beast. Seeing Sanmei''s action, the snake neck beast put away his fierce appearance and changed it into a happy and excited expression. Then, with a swing of his fin tail, he swam to another stone man.


    "The monster is inputting the password for us." with the idea that even I was startled, we turned three other black stone men and pointed our outstretched arms in the direction suggested by the snake neck beast.


    As soon as the fourth stone man was placed, a large number of bubbles appeared at the diagonal intersection of the square tower top platform, and a circular stone column slowly sank.


    This time there was no need for the snake necked beast to show a fierce expression. The four of us immediately swam there and drilled into the exposed circular hole. Soon after Ivan at the back came in, the fallen stone pillar slowly rose up under the action of the mechanism and stuffed the hole just now.


    This time it''s completely over. At least there''s still a little weak light on the head, which gives people some psychological comfort. But now, when there''s no way back, it often forces out the latent strength of human beings.


    After shining a few times with a flashlight, we found a square channel. After swimming in, it was a right angle turn. Facing him was a thick stone gate that was bolted up. After opening it, he drilled into another closed waterway and finally drilled out of another stone gate. But at the end of this time, there was no stone gate, but a square sink. After swimming a few more times, I found that the water was getting shallower and shallower. Finally, I stood up from the water.


    After testing the air with a lighter and finding nothing wrong, the four of us took off our respirators and eye masks respectively. They were all tired and gasped. Ivan gasped and said, "where is such an evil door?"


    No one answered him. They all took random photos with a flashlight. Next to the pool, there were some metal utensils, which were rusty. There are lamps on the four walls, but the oil inside is dry. We got out of the pool and turned to one end of a passage. In front of us was a long row of separated rooms.


    "We should be on the second floor," I said somewhat ostentatiously, and prepared to calculate the height of the whole building minus the floor height of the room.


    "How clever," Jin Lihua said a rare compliment to me, and then I saw her flashlight shining directly on a group of downward steps, looking at me like a smile. I was so angry that I thought, "don''t tell me if you see it."


    Along the solid stone steps, we walked down one floor. As we walked, I observed the building material of the tower and found that it was built after cutting with very strong sedimentary rock. It was hard to carve with a diving knife, which left a very shallow trace on it. Moreover, these stones are bonded and filled with some things, which seems to have a very good sealing performance. I just don''t know who built such a magnificent project here in what year, month and purpose.


    After walking down one floor, I pushed open a sealed stone door. The first feeling was that this floor seemed to have a very charming aroma, which was refreshing. In addition, there were more rooms on this floor, and there was a square large reservoir in the middle. It seemed that there was no problem to raise several great white sharks in it.


    Many murals are painted on the walls around the pool, including ancient people fishing at sea, fighting sea monsters, praying for God, offering sacrifices and praying. I''m afraid there are hundreds of murals on the walls around the pool. It seems that the strokes are very delicate, many brush details are done in place, and the characters, scenes and actions are very vivid. Sanmei may be influenced by her father''s heredity. She is very interested in these things with art and looks at them alone. Ivan, I and the golden pear flowers are scattered and looking everywhere to see if we can find anything.


    Women are always sensitive to scented things. The golden pear flower twitched her nose and found a jade bottle in a room with seven twists and eight twists. The bottle has three sections. The belly of the bottle is large. It is carved from top-grade ruby. It is painted with some simple patterns, and the mouth of the bottle is stuffed with things. But even so, you can still smell a very strong aroma at the mouth of the bottle. That feeling is really light when you smell it. It feels like smoking poison. This is still the case without removing the cork. If you remove the cork, I don''t know what the aroma inside is like.


    Ivan didn''t know which room he was in and found some eggshells bigger than ostrich eggs. Because of the age, they had been broken into pieces, but some could still see the shape.


    It was interesting to see what they were looking for. I also turned around to find a very tight door, opened it, and then searched the house.


    This room has a thing like a stone bed, on which is a complete humanoid groove. If you hide on it, your head, hands, feet and body will sink in respectively.


    "What''s this for? Don''t the ancient people in this tower like to turn over when they sleep? They should fix themselves." I looked at the stone bed the size of the coffin curiously and found that if they lay down, there was a wrench at the hand on the right side of the bed and pulled it hard. After a few bangs, clicks and creaks, several semicircular blades pop up in the grooves of hands and feet.


    "It''s not sleeping. It''s obviously bleeding. It''s really evil. I noticed that after the wrench was pressed, several small sliding doors on the stone bed opened, revealing several stone bottles. This bottle has no plug, and its workmanship is a grade worse than the three section belly shaped jade bottle that golden pear flower found just now. It is engraved with some abstract patterns and illuminated by a flashlight There seems to be something at the bottom of the bottle, but it has dried and stuck to the bottom of the bottle for too long.


    After counting almost seven or eight of these ceramic belly bottles, I wanted to break one. I thought that if someone studying archaeology was nearby, I had to smoke me. I wanted to ask Sanmei of family origin to see if she knew what this thing was doing.


    Back next to the big pool, Sanmei was talking to Jinlihua and Ivan. When she saw me, she said, "come on, I know what this tower is for. It''s a sacrificial tower."


    "Sacrificial tower? To whom? Poseidon?" I said jokingly.

 Chapter 181

    No, it''s the ancestors of these people. In fact, it can also be called Tongling tower. The people who repair the tower will communicate with their ancestors here. The specific nationality is still unknown. It is likely to be the race before this generation of human civilization. Sanmei said, and then began to explain the murals to us one by one.


    The front ones look like the scenes of ancient people leaving ships to sea and then meeting sea monsters to fight with them. In fact, this is not the case. These murals really want to express the scenes of ancient people going to sea to hunt sperm whales. Because the sperm whale is large, fierce and aggressive, and there will be casualties every time, it looks like it is fighting with a sea monster.


    Next, these ancient people dragged the sperm whales they hunted ashore and then extracted the whale brain and whale oil. However, they also had a more important purpose, which was to extract a precious spice, ambergris. In some of my father''s books, it is also called grey amber. It is only produced by the digestive system of sperm whales. It belongs to a stone phenomenon, a bit like bezoar and dog treasure in your traditional Chinese medicine.


    This kind of thing is very precious. In ancient times, only royal families could use it. The price is many times higher than that of gold of the same volume. However, the people who built this sacrificial tower made great efforts to hunt sperm whales and collect ambergris in order to attract a prehistoric monster living in the sea, that is, the ancestor of the guy blocking us outside - Prehistoric snake neck.


    This kind of snake necked beast likes the taste of ambergris very much, even to the extent of madness. Even in the vast sea, it will find it far along the fragrance. It will be captured by these ancient people and raised in the lake. The eggs will also be hatched in a special incubator in the tower and raised in the pool.


    "That''s great. Our ancestors trained wolves for dogs and horses for walking. These people are good. They directly began to domesticate a very different thing from dinosaurs, which is a big gap." I joked, and then asked Sanmei, "I know the source of the eggshell and the jade bottle. What''s this in my hand?"


    Don''t worry, I said immediately. The reason why this ancient civilization paid such a high price to catch and tame this snake necked beast is that they have a very strange ability, that is, their third eye.


    Sanmei paused for a moment. Seeing that none of us understood, she further explained: "Paleontologists have found that there is a hole in the forehead of many ancient reptile skull fossils. Further research shows that no matter birds and animals, frogs, fish, turtles and snakes, or even human ancestors, they all had a third eye. It only disappeared slowly with the evolution of organisms, and human embryos also had this third eye in the early stage of development Even when the baby is young, the third eye will also play a role in the skull.


    This third eye can see or feel many things that human normal eyes can''t see, just like what we usually call "heavenly eye". This is why many children can see ghosts, but they are scolded by adults as nonsense.


    The third eye of this snake neck beast has a stronger function. In addition to seeing or feeling the ghost composed of energy groups, it can also let the ghost live in it.


    Ivan interrupted Sanmei and asked, "there were only two eyes just now. Has they degenerated?"


    San Mei shook her head and said it was possible, and then continued to introduce the mural.


    This ancient civilized race wants to domesticate these monsters and achieve the goal of keeping the souls of their ancestors immortal. Then, every time you communicate with the souls of their ancestors, you will use the bottle in your hand. The whole process is very painful, because communicating with the dead is to be in a state of near death or trance.


    People who sacrifice or pray will first bleed themselves into a state of extreme weakness, and then drink human brains or a large amount of concentrated cocoa liquid to cause severe vomiting and put themselves into a state of trance, so that they can communicate with the souls of their ancestors.


    After listening to Sanmei''s explanation, I knew I was holding such a disgusting thing and threw it aside. It''s crazy to scold these people. The good dead can''t reincarnate without saying. They have to do so many tricks. Jin Lihua and Ivan nodded to agree with me.


    Seeing my puzzled expression, San Mei pointed to the last few murals and said, "according to the description of these murals, this is a highly developed civilization, sending people all over the world, constantly communicating with the dead of their ancestors, and trying all kinds of methods, they seem to want..." speaking of this, San Mei paused and continued after organizing the language: "To find a way to avoid doomsday destruction"


    Doomsday? Is it true? Ivan asked curiously.


    If we don''t find a way out, the doomsday of us must be true, Jin Lihua said coldly.


    "Where did you find the jade bottle containing ambergris?" I asked, wondering if I could follow the ancients on the mural and lead the big guy guarding the outside with ambergris, and then everyone took the opportunity to escape.


    Following the direction of Jinlihua''s finger, I turned a corner and came to a group of rooms similar to storing breeding tools. There are about seven or eight rooms. There are metal cages that can hold elephants, which are so rusty that even pigs can''t be closed. There are long chopping boards for cutting meat. It seems that large fish are divided on the top. The large choppers on the chopping boards are black and black with dry blood Trace.


    The third belly shaped jade bottle is stored in the penultimate room at the end of the corridor. In addition to the jade bottle, there are some things similar to the buoyancy regulating device. It seems that it is used to float ambergris on the sea, let the scented sea water spread to the sea and lead out snake necked animals.


    Put the remaining seven or eight three section belly shaped jade bottles in the diving bag. We began to think about how to leave the sacrificial tower. The place where ancient people stayed was terrible enough, let alone the place where ancient people used to communicate with their ancestors who didn''t know thousands of years ago. God knows if an old ghost will come out here and ask us for a temporary residence permit in an ancient language that no one can understand.


    We were in a hurry to leave after taking the jade bottle, but I looked at the room where the ambergris was stored and thought, since I came, why not look at the last room next to me and see what was strange in it.


    With Ivan''s help, we pushed open the stone gate with great effort. All the room doors and passage doors in the sacrificial tower have waterproof seals like ox tendons at the joint with the door seam. It takes a lot of effort to open them. I really don''t know how people at that time solved these thorny problems in the eyes of modern people.


    The last room was empty, but as soon as we came in, we all gave a surprise "ah". The idea and design of this room is really wonderful. It may be the function of an observation room.


    The room at the end is already the corner of the sacrificial tower. The lake outside is separated by a thick stone wall. However, I don''t know what techniques these ancient people used. They embedded a transparent crystal on a stone wall. From here, we can observe the scene in the lake outside the tower.


    Just at this moment, the scene is very scary for us. The snake neck beast doesn''t know when he put his head on the transparent crystal of almost two square meters, staring at us like two light bulbs.


    After seeing us, he was very excited and knocked the crystal observation window with his head. But listen to the sound. The inlay between the black stone and the crystal is very strong. Don''t worry that it can break and rush in.


    After a few bumps and attracting our attention, the snake neck beast''s eyes stared at a corner on the right of the room. Following his wolf''s sheep like vision, we took the electric light to the right corner of the room.


    Following the light of the flashlight, we can see that in the corner of the room, there is a round pillar made of black stone, on which there is something like a flute and a weapon.


    When I approached, I saw that it could not be a flute at all, unless it was designed for some giants. There is almost an adult with thick thighs. It is a very precise mechanical device. The light shines golden. It should be made of precious metal alloy, so there is basically no trace of rust on it. The sacrificial tower is underwater, so there is no dust on it. It looks very exquisite.


    "What is this?" Ivan came forward and wanted to take it, which scared me to stop it. I thought this guy was too brave, but later I thought that this was the place where people sacrificed their ancestors, not the Royal Tomb of burglar proof tomb thieves, and there would be no mechanism.


    Think about it, but it''s always good to be careful. I carefully observed the stone pillar from front to back. I didn''t find the mechanism. I found a group of explanatory words and drawings on the back of the stone pillar.


    It''s a word, but the four of us can''t recognize half of them. The complexity of the word is simply not for people to see. I really don''t know how long it took ancient people to go to primary school, or if they only went to primary school all their life and learned to read, they went home to raise snake necked animals. Although I don''t understand the words, I can see from the pictures. It shows a snake neck beast with wings and flying.


    what do you mean? Can this thing make the monster outside fly? Ivan asked first and said to me, "can you help it become a dragon to heaven, as you said?"


    "This picture means that the snake necked beast should be free, that is to say, this in front of us is the key to the cell," said Sanmei, pointing to the precision machinery one and a half meters long and more than 30 centimeters in diameter.


    I slowly picked up the strange machine, went behind the crystal observation window and looked at the expression of the snake neck beast. At the moment of seeing the machine, the eyes of the snake neck beast showed an expression that I, a human with good IQ, could not fully understand. Mixed with shock, sadness and longing.


    "It seems that you are right. This is the key to let it go. I''m afraid the IQ of this thing will not be lower than any of the four of us." I said to Sanmei.


    "Don''t underestimate any life. The so-called spirit of all things is probably just a fearlessness after ignorance." Sanmei said meaningfully as if she remembered something.


    "What should I do? Let it go? If so, how should I get it?" I turned to Xiang Sanmei and thought to myself that this thing is not as powerful as those in the movie alien. If it is released to breed and destroy human civilization, I will die seven billion times to pay off my human life debt.

 Chapter 182

    When I hesitated, the snake neck beast''s eyes showed a strong plea, and looked at me nodding like a child asking for sugar. Sanmei and Jinlihua immediately softened their hearts and said to me, "what are you doing? Find a way."


    I just wanted to tell these two beautiful women with big maternal hair about my concerns, when I saw the snake neck beast, I suddenly made a surprising move. It swam a little distance to the side, which happened to be a corner of the sacrificial tower. After it took away its snake like head, it hit it hard like the hard black rock that is not inferior to steel. Moreover, it hit it several times, and the skin and meat on the top of its head were immediately broken. A lot of blood stained red lake water could be seen under the flashlight.


    "What''s this? Self mutilation and threats if you don''t let it go? This guy is a little like me when I was a child. He rolls all over the ground without delicious food." I wondered.


    After a few hard bumps, his forehead was already flesh and blood blurred. Then he shook his head and rubbed on the sharp stone edges and corners. Finally, he swam back with his body.


    After swimming close, he put his head outside the crystal observation window, and the four of us gave a cry of surprise. We saw a thick translucent membrane under the skin and flesh he had knocked open. It was shaking like eyelids to open. It seemed that there was an organ such as eyes under the flesh membrane.


    "Turn down the flashlight" three Mei called first, and we also reacted one after another. We were afraid that the strong light would hurt the eyes under the film. We immediately turned the flashlight to other places. On the side of the observation window that lost light, it immediately darkened.


    Suddenly, in the dark lake outside, an orange light seemed to light up. After the translucent meat film opened, the "third eye" of the snake neck beast was exposed


    It swam back a distance. Because its third eye was particularly bright in the dark water, we all clearly saw that its slender pupil began to rotate along the needle.


    Thinking of that strange dream, I immediately found eye drops from the diving bag. Everyone applied a little. When I opened my eyes, I saw a scene that was even more amazing than a dream.


    The four of us seem to be in an underwater cinema. The snake neck beast''s heavenly eyes are like the lens of a projector, and the four-dimensional crystal observation windows become the screen of the projection.


    The screen began to show some pictures. At the beginning, there was a girl''s room, pink sheets, white bedside table with flowers and a photo frame. If Yi saw the girl in the picture, she called "Irina"


    Next is a place similar to a bar. A handsome man is pouring wine. The other hand of the man is holding a woman''s slender jade hand. It looks like two people are like glue. Then there is a group of lingering scenes that are not suitable for children. The two people are naked, holding each other and rolling around. They can''t see their appearance clearly, but the scene is really yellow, It seems that it should be in the home of both sides.


    But when the third group of silent images changed, the handsome man said something ferociously, holding a thick stack of dollars in his hand, punching and kicking in the direction of the camera, and his hands were stained with blood.


    The fourth group of images is more yellow and more violent. Finally, a black muzzle appeared, shot at the lens, and then the crystal observation window went black. Finally, we saw a wisp of white fog floating out along the eyes of the snake necked beast and scattered in the water.


    "What''s the matter?" because she was too excited, Yiwan picked up my clothes and asked. She was so strong that I couldn''t get angry. Using the method taught by Sanmei, I stretched out three fingers and stuck the acupoints on his wrist. After breaking off his big hand, I began to explain my understanding in combination with some theories in the ghost Sutra.


    Yuanshen will have this pre life memory, but Yuanshen is a special energy group, or electromagnetic field. It is energy, so it must follow the laws of the universe, so it will be lost, disappear, or transformed into another form to continue to exist.


    Your cousin''s Yuanshen is almost disappearing due to energy loss. In our expert''s words, the remaining Yuanshen is very weak, leaving only part of her memory fragments. Just now, it was projected by the snake neck beast with some special functions of the third eye, which is the scenes you saw.


    "So she must have been killed?" Ivan said, trying to pull my clothes again. I hurriedly stepped back and said, yes, from the image projected by the snake neck beast, it''s like this. Moreover, the remaining gods of your cousin lived in the third eye of the snake neck beast.


    The four of us looked at the snake necked beast outside the window. Its third eye had been closed and opened two normal eyes. It was looking at us with extremely begging eyes. If possible, I think it will put an image with words on the crystal window, which says "I''ve helped you with everything you want to know. Would you please let me go?"


    It was not only me who saw the intention of this spirit beast whose intelligence was no less than that of human beings. Sanmei and Jinlihua nodded at me. Ivan was full of thoughts about his cousin''s death or how to revenge, and ignored me at all. After thinking about it, I think I''d better put it away. From the fact that it can help us, the snake neck beast may not be bad.


    So we began to study the mechanical device in our hand, put it down at the end of the device, and there are three folded handles that can be unfolded. With the expansion of the handle, the front end of the device is pushed out like a triangular army thorn, almost 20 cm long, with high bottom undulating sawtooth and convex groove.


    This time, no one needs to say. I can see that this thing is similar to a key. But where? We looked at the snake neck beast outside the crystal window. It kept motioning us down. When we saw that we nodded, the figure disappeared.


    We held the key and Jinlihua carried the diving bag with three belly shaped jade bottles. We went back to the pool on the second floor, drilled in, laboriously passed through stone doors with waterproof function, and finally came to the place where we drilled in. Almost as soon as we arrived, the stone pillars overhead fell down, and we drilled out the sacrificial tower along the hole we just came in. When I got out, I saw that the snake necked beast turned the arms of four black stone men with its head arched and opened the hole. The four black stone men, acting as organs, slowly turned back, and the stone pillars gradually rose, blocking the circular entrance at the top of the tower.


    Seeing the key in my hand, the snake necked beast kept swimming in the water, like a little dolphin who had just eaten fish. But at this time, the reading of the oxygen cylinder we carried was very low. We wanted to give it the diving bag and key, and then float to the surface to replace the oxygen cylinder.


    Unexpectedly, it may think that we should ignore it. It immediately became angry. Its two eyes seemed to be a little congested. One by one, it bumped us back, and then bared its teeth to warn us.


    I kept gesticulating, indicating that we might die of hypoxia, but I didn''t know whether it could understand it. I saw it constantly making a human expression and shaking its head.


    "Shit, I''m afraid this guy is going to become a sperm," I scolded in my heart, but I also want to. If you''ve been locked up by humans for many years, I''m afraid it''s hard to believe this kind of faithless mammal.


    It''s no way to drag on like this. However, I risked diving disease and collected their three spare small cylinders. These four cylinders can take about 20 minutes. I motioned the three of them to go up. I went to follow this thing and see what to do.


    Sanmei''s eyes were full of concern, but she was not the kind of woman who took my hand at the critical moment and said, "what do you do? You must be careful?" the woman who said such nonsense and wasted time saw my firm expression. She turned and swam up with golden pear flowers and Ivan, and I showed the snake neck beast to lead the way.


    Maybe I swam slowly and slowed down its pursuit of freedom. This thing held me up in my mouth, but the strength was used properly. Those sharp teeth didn''t even pierce my skin.


    It swam hard for a few minutes, came to the edge of the bottle belly structure, and let me go in a stone wall. This huge black stone wall seems to be caused by a huge rock with the size of a floor. I was shocked to find that under the stone wall, there are many snake necked animal bones, which are rotten to the bone, and clear cracks can be seen on some skulls. It seems that it is the ancestor in front of us who wants to break the black rock on the stone wall, But they didn''t succeed in the end. They just sacrificed here.


    I illuminated it with a diving flashlight. Without much effort at the bottom of the stone wall, I found a square hole. I carefully drilled into the hole. This hole is definitely designed for human beings. The snake neck beast can''t drill in except for its head. Just like the hole we came in, the snake neck beast can only watch and worry.


    After swimming inside and turning two more turns, I could see a triangular hole. I compared the things in my hand and found that the size was just right, so I didn''t hesitate to put them in. First, I turned around and found that it didn''t move, so I turned in the opposite direction. Just after half a turn, it felt like it triggered some mechanism and device, and the water around me shook violently. I knew it might be right.


    But then I was frightened to find that the rock above me was falling. In other words, the stone wall composed of black stone was sinking.


    "Fuck, you have to use the death squads to open the door. If you slow down, you will be brought below the ground by the boulder, and you will be told not to do it every day and to die where the earth doesn''t care. Although I can''t save oxygen, I immediately pedaled on the stone walls on both sides and swam quickly to the exit. Seeing that the exit is getting closer and closer, the stone is getting lower and lower, and I can only see half of the exit.


    Thanks to the fact that I didn''t carry the oxygen bottle on my back, otherwise my body was half thick and might have been clamped. Just as I tried my best to stretch out the front half of my body, my thigh had been clamped.


    "It''s over" just when I thought I was going to die here, the snake neck beast on one side fiercely stretched out his mouth, bit my upper body and dragged me out. I was cut several holes by its sharp teeth, but it was worth saving my life.


    In a short time, the whole black stone wall had sunk, which seemed to lead to some huge underground waters. The snake neck beast showed a happy expression and plunged into it. But its figure immediately came back from the huge hole after the stone wall disappeared, looked at me, opened its big mouth and bit me.


    "No, do you want to eat some snacks before you go on the road? Or are you being bullied by human beings? It''s too heartless to bite one or two out of anger. I risked my life to release you. How can you think of revenge as soon as your sentence is over?" my idea was immediately overturned by its action. It bit my body and swam back, When we got to the bottleneck hole where we drilled in, we loosened our mouth and let go of me. Only then did we see that this thing was also very grateful.


    Pass him the diving bag filled with ambergris jade bottle. Although he knows that this thing is several times more expensive than gold, he has been in prison for so long, and he is not guilty of miscarriage of justice. He has to pay some compensation. However, he opened his mouth and bit it. He kept shaking his head. After throwing out a bottle from the inside, he arched his mouth and pushed it in front of me. When he saw me reach for it, he waved his head and quickly disappeared in the direction of the huge hole.


    Holding the jade bottle to the upstream, he said to himself: "goodbye, little Denver". He couldn''t help laughing. When he gave the snake neck beast a nickname, he looked up and swam out along the hole. Not far away, he saw his companions change their oxygen bottles, pick me up with a flashlight, immediately adjust the buoyancy and greet them

 Chapter 183

    Back to Ivan''s uncle''s house, the female ghost didn''t make trouble again that night. It was the hunting dog who had slept enough during the day. He waited all night in high spirits. When it was dawn, he felt bored and fell on the ground to sleep.


    It seems that with the snake neck beast Denver away, the female ghost''s incomplete yuan God will not make trouble again, and finally solved the crisis of being haunted by ghosts in front of Uncle Ivan. However, the following problem is how to find out the cause of Irina''s death, either find the body and call the police, or Ivan will avenge his cousin by military means.


    So we got together to analyze the clues. We didn''t know anything except the images projected from the fragments of the Dead God. We just felt dark with our eyes.


    Fortunately, Sanmei and Jinlihua remembered the projection they had seen, the logo and text on the bartender''s clothes behind the counter. After Ivan found out the address on the Internet, the four of us simply prepared and set off for Moscow, the city where Irina last appeared.


    After finding a hotel in Moscow, Ivan called several arms dealers he knew in the past. He wanted to leave Sanmei and Jinlihua in the hotel to rest first. Ivan and I took the money to get the arms, but the two women said they were a little disgusted with this special care, so they set out together.


    Moscow has a population of about 12 million, but it is not very crowded because of its large urban area. Ivan drove the rented car for more than three hours and came to a meat processing farm in the remote suburbs. According to Ivan, this is a place for arms trading, which is known by people in the industry.


    He honked the horn outside the processing yard. After the door opened, four or five Russian men, all about Ivan''s size, with their hands stuffed in their bulging clothes pockets, should be holding guns.


    Seeing that we were two men and two women with empty hands, these people relaxed and the leader motioned us to go in. Seeing Sanmei and Jinlihua, she immediately changed into a color Mimi expression. Sanmei took my hand and Jinlihua looked flat. We followed Ivan into the yard of the meat food farm.


    As soon as they went in, they smelled disgusting blood, and both women frowned. At this time, the leader of the other party came out wearing sunglasses and two bodyguards.


    Ivan shook hands with the man with a thick face and spoke a lot of Russian. Then Ivan handed the money in the envelope. The man then opened it and looked at the number, and handed it to a man with a bag. The man handed the bag to Ivan.


    As soon as she opened the bag, Ivan changed her face and raised her voice. She said something to the man. San Mei lay down in my ear and said, "Ivan said the goods were wrong", and then continued to translate the other leader''s answer to me.


    "Of course I remember the price you said, but don''t forget that it was the price when you traded with victor. There was a friendship in it. Now that he''s gone, the price must change. I heard that you swallowed Victor''s business and took over his mistress. It''s certainly not that bad, right?" the leader said triumphantly.


    "Fuck, what are you talking about?" Ivan just stepped forward, the other party''s gun immediately came up, and the three of us were pointed by several pistols. I secretly scolded Ivan in my heart. Why did they come here without knowing the other party''s intention? It seems that they are ready to accept money and refuse to pay.


    The leader and bodyguard slowly bypassed Ivan and walked to me, Sanmei and Jinlihua. She looked at Sanmei with great interest. Sanmei didn''t speak. She stared at him straight. The two stared at him for a few seconds. The man was a little tired and couldn''t help looking away. But he seemed to feel a little humiliated and wanted to look back, but he lost again in a few seconds. The other people were very surprised. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t even hold down a woman in his boss''s momentum.


    Perhaps trying to save face, the other leader continued: "It seems that you made a fortune by swallowing Victor''s business. These two little bitches also slept with Victor before? Did you try multiplayer games or something? Don''t say that the Asian girl is really itchy. You let her accompany me. For the sake of a woman on the same day, how about I lower the price for you?" Then he reached out to touch Jinlihua''s face.


    It''s right for him to say a few cruel words. Unfortunately, he found the wrong image. He shouldn''t try to belittle the golden pear flower. You know, this is what the woman hates most. As soon as he stretched out his hand, I knew to do bad things, and immediately motioned Ivan to prepare. As for Sanmei, even the signal is saved. First of all, the degree of tacit understanding is enough. In addition, I believe that women should know more about women. Sanmei is sure I know the character of Jinlihua better than I do.


    Before the leader''s hand could touch Jin Lihua''s skin, he saw Jin Lihua''s hand grasp and twist in the air. With a crisp click, he broke his two fingers and knocked him to the ground with a hook. As soon as a bodyguard next to him stepped forward, Jin Lihua kicked him down against his knee. Immediately, his lower leg was broken and bent forward, and he couldn''t stand, so he became short. Jin Lihua didn''t stop, waved a progressive split palm, took advantage of the bodyguard''s chance to bend his body and cut it on the back of his head. The bodyguard didn''t let out a fart, so he fainted to the ground.


    Before the second bodyguard of the other party took out his gun and waited for Duan Ping, Jin Lihua pasted it with empty hands, grabbed the other party''s wrist holding the gun, turned around and hit the nose with a rotary elbow. With great strength, he directly hit four front teeth. At the same time, he turned around and used his waist to force. A rotary flat punch hit the temple, which made the bodyguard turn half a circle and shake twice and fainted.


    This once bloody pear flower is now in full bloom again. We are also embarrassed to let her work alone. While she showed her power and lightning injured three people, we also launched attacks respectively.


    While those thugs were stunned, Sanmei jammed a pistol nearest to her in her right hand for the first time, twisted the muzzle of the gun to the sky, and punched with a Japanese character in her left hand, which directly knocked people out. Then a group of side kicks and whip legs were combined, and the head was placed on the other guy.


    I was afraid that I could not grasp the acupoints, so I didn''t dare to control the other person''s pistol with one hand like Sanmei. Instead, I grabbed the man''s wrist holding the gun with both hands at the same time, carried his arm on his shoulder, broke his elbow, and then grabbed the pistol and knocked him unconscious with the handle.


    Ivan hugged a guy''s head nearby while we were doing it. He didn''t need any fancy moves. He hit his forehead hard, and immediately hit each other''s mouth and nose with blood. After three times, he let go, and the person hit was as soft as noodles.


    Looking at the wounded on the ground, Ivan couldn''t help but feel a little sense of achievement. Ivan stepped over and grabbed his hair to lift the leader who spoke wildly from the ground. The man''s jaw was hit and his brain was shaken to some extent, so he didn''t speak clearly, but he could see that he was still stiff in the mouth. After a few slaps like Ivan''s big bear''s paw, he finally closed his mouth that had begun to bleed and stopped making a sound.


    "Listen, a farting guy like you is really afraid to dirty my hand." the leader made a gesture to a less injured and barely movable man. The man came back soon after he left. He carried a big bag in both hands and put it at Ivan''s feet.


    After opening the bag and looking at it, Ivan nodded. We pointed our guns at each other and walked backwards to the gate of the hospital. When she left the yard of the meat farm, Jin Lihua picked up a pistol from the ground. In the other party''s hate eyes, she burst the tires of all the cars parked in the yard, disassembled several other pistols into parts and threw them everywhere. Then we drove away.


    Ivan asked me to help drive first. He immediately called Corinna and told her to stay at her friend''s house in Vladivostok for a few days and pick her up after he was busy.


    "You''re fierce enough," Ivan said to Jin Lihua.


    "It''s a small matter. Sister Sanmei has always advised me to kill less, otherwise it''s not necessary." Jin Lihua glanced disapprovingly at Ivan who called. It seems that the female killer who is used to being alone is to be natural and unrestrained. She never knows how much care a man with a family has.


    Driving all the way back to the hotel, I went directly into the suite opened by Sanmei and me, hung a no disturb sign, and began to count weapons inside. Ivan spent US $6000 this time to buy one long, two short, three assault rifles and an svds sniper rifle as the main weapon, several submachine guns and pistols as auxiliary weapons, as well as various ammunition.


    The four men were familiar with the Russian weapons of "cheap price, sufficient quantity, strong durability and fierce firepower", so they each picked a few guns and began to check the weapons, making some small changes according to their preferences.


    Sanmei and Jinlihua each took an ak105 short assault rifle and pistol, skillfully opened it for inspection, then loaded it back, finally opened several packages of bullets, scattered them on the table, grabbed several empty magazines and began to press the bullets. I casually took one of the submachine Gunners'' guns, and then spent some time assembling the svds. I simply adjusted the pso-1 sniper''s sight and took a few shots out of the window. Overall, I think this gun is very good. Unfortunately, I can''t shoot two shots to see the trajectory. It''s a little pity.


    Next, we began to discuss specific plans. Now what we have in hand is the handsome appearance of a man and the address of a nightclub called "Queen". It is said that it is a place that young people who like Carnival like to go very much.


    "A man who doesn''t even know his name looks like a carnival nightclub without one or a half acquaintances. Well, it seems that the information is very sufficient," Jin Lihua said sarcastically.


    In fact, I had already made a plan, but it was a little difficult to open my mouth, so I had to glance at Sanmei and Jinlihua a little embarrassed. Unexpectedly, Sanmei immediately guessed my idea. She said, "yes, Lihua and I can pretend to be beautiful women looking for fun and see if we can lead out the guy who likes hanging women."


    Seeing her such cooperation, I couldn''t help being moved. At the same time, I added: "not only that, I guess that guy is likely to cheat single girls from other places to develop in Moscow. If you pretend to be with this background, I believe he will take the bait faster."


    "No problem, make up close to the target. After you gain trust, you can catch or kill as you like, the old routine," Jin Lihua said.


    Because I can''t speak Russian, I''m in a group with Ivan. Both Sanmei and Jinlihua can speak Russian. One pretends to be an international student from Korea and the other pretends to be a tourist from France. Seeing that it was still early, Lihua and Ivan put their guns in their backpacks and went back to their room to have a rest. Sanmei and I also took the time to sleep and get enough spirit for the evening.


    At more than seven o''clock in the evening, we set out to come to the bar. Although we had had dinner and turned around for a long time, there were still few people when we entered the door. After 10 o''clock, there were more and more people, and it seemed that all the young people came in full of energy and were ready for the all night carnival.


    I have been to bars in Shanghai, Japan and the United States, but I mainly drink with my friends in Shanghai and the United States. I have been to such a place where non mainstream young people gather in Japan. But the Japanese bar is like a kindergarten with light music compared with the one we are staying in now.


    The boldness and wildness of the Russians have been fully released and reflected here. Many hot beauties wear leopard prints or sexy clothes and dance their beautiful posture of nose bleeding in the shocking music, which makes people dizzying. Moreover, these are not professional leading dancers, but just customers looking for fun.


    In cigarettes, spirits, soft drugs and strong music, both men and women release their hormones heartily, hoping to harvest a carnival night and forget all their troubles.


    I remember where I saw it. A men''s website made a series of statistics and selected the top ten most lecherous countries in the world. Among them, Russia is the third place. I think this statistic is quite reliable when I see countless sex men and women in this nightclub. Although I haven''t been to Greece, which ranks first, I don''t know to what extent the people there can rank first.


    Another thing I don''t quite understand is that China ranks fourth in it. I don''t know how to calculate the sampling range of their statistics. If you count money shopkeeper, it is estimated that the degree of global lust should be counted backwards. If all the people counted are old black, they have to surpass the second in the world.


    But I think now that I''m here, don''t insult the fourth place in the world, so I''m also bold to look at all kinds of beauties in the night. I found that Russian girls really deserve their reputation, especially the younger ones with very good physique and temperament. Some are full of confidence in their bodies, and show their long white legs twisting on the dance floor. All kinds of tattoos, lip rings and umbilical rings can be found everywhere. Some are rebellious, and even the eyelids are tattooed with patterns or silver rings. I don''t know if it''s because I''m old. Seeing this kind of person, I really want to slap her for her parents.


    As soon as the midnight bell rang, the whole audience immediately changed into a darker light. A row of ten blondes in fluorescent bikinis stepped onto the stage and began to lead the dance.

 Chapter 184

    The global atmosphere immediately became more fiery. Small bags of various pills were opened and thrown on the table. One after another young people who took drugs got into the dance music, jumped to faint and then carried out by the bartender. Some of them were impatient and even danced, and they began to touch each other.


    In the next few hours, I witnessed three men drinking and fighting, five girls dancing so high that they took off their clothes, and Demons dancing all night. But until dawn, when the bar closed, I didn''t see the unknown target, so I had to leave the bar with the last group of people.


    "Gentlemen, have you got anything?" on the way out of the bar to the parking lot, Sanmei asked Ivan and me. We both shook our heads. In such a place, men come to soak women. In addition to borrowing fire or stepping on their feet, strange men rarely communicate with each other. Women come to soak men for excitement. I can''t communicate and chat up in Russian. Ivan''s mouth is surprisingly stupid, let alone think about it. Therefore, we enjoyed our vision this night and didn''t collect any useful information.


    It seems that our women''s team won a point first in checking clues. San Mei proudly waved a stack of paper with telephone numbers and names in her hand, and Jin Lihua also had a stack in her hand. It seems that women''s attractiveness index is directly related to the speed of intelligence collection.


    Let''s go back and have a good sleep. We have to start sorting out these phone numbers in the afternoon and everyone is chatting. This kind of thing is urgent. As long as the man often comes to the bar, we will find out sooner or later, said Sanmei to comfort Ivan.


    Ivan nodded, bit his teeth and showed two fierce lights in his eyes. It''s terrible for an honest man to hair once, let alone a nation famous for its ferocity and belligerence.


    Ivan held back his strength to avenge his cousin. During the day, he wiped his gun in addition to sleeping, then withdrew the Yellow bullets one by one, and then pressed his face into the magazine in turn. The aura was so powerful that the three of us didn''t dare to talk to him. We just looked forward to finding clues to end the matter.


    But the more urgent it was, the less the target man showed up. We stayed in the bar for more than half a month day and night. We just didn''t see the figure of this guy. I even began to doubt whether he took money to enjoy abroad.


    When we went to this carnival nightclub for the 20th time, we found that there was a program in the nightclub. All the dancers danced around a bartender who worked here and deliberately asked him to wipe some oil from time to time. Many other people came to hug and toast this man.


    "What''s the situation?" Ivan grabbed a bartender who passed our table. Because we''ve come every day recently, we''ve got a little familiar with these staff.


    "Oh, he worked here on his last day today and changed places." the bartender said he was leaving and signaled us that he was in a hurry to serve wine to the guests in the box.


    "Well, if you leave, will you wear your work clothes?" I asked as I looked at the distributor wearing clothes with the bar logo.


    After hearing my question, the bartender stopped, looked at me like a psycho and said, "of course, this broken T-shirt doesn''t have much money. It''s hot and sweaty in the bar. You don''t think anyone would wear it. Others wear it second-hand."


    I immediately fainted and thought it was bad, that is to say, the bartender we saw was not necessarily in this nightclub or where. No wonder we have been here for so long, and the goal has not appeared. It is likely that the search direction is wrong at all, and the starting point is wrong. People may not be able to come last year.


    I immediately pulled back Sanmei and Jinlihua, who were jumping vigorously, and told her what I had just learned. Sanmei also slightly frowned, and realized that there was no one to find.


    After listening to what I said, Jin Lihua, who had a few drinks with ice spirits, looked sideways, got up, squeezed through the crowded dance floor and went to the bar.


    "What did she do? She didn''t say a word? She didn''t pay attention to my boss and saw that I didn''t deduct all her wages." I pretended to be an unscrupulous capitalist.


    "Come on, shopkeeper Qian and Lao Hei are not here. No one runs on you for a few days. It''s time to go to heaven. Do you want to deduct all your wages? Where can you find such a good helper? Put on the boss''s airs if you come or not? Why? Do you want to give her a hidden rule? Before you climb up the bed, your teeth are knocked out." three Mei smiled, It seems that the problem of harming others is contagious, and I know she misses Lao hei and shopkeeper Qian a little.


    I put away my smiling face and asked, "what has she done¡°


    "Go and inquire about something. A woman can eat more freely than a man in such a place. She has received professional training in intelligence espionage. She should be able to get out something you can''t ask." Sanmei paid an expression of "my little sister, you can rest assured".


    Sure enough, after more than an hour, Jinlihua returned to our table and said to the three of us: "This style of T-shirt was newly changed in the bar last year. Since the change of this batch of clothes to now, excluding today, a total of 8 employees have left, of which 5 are women. The bartender we saw underwater that day, although we can''t see his face clearly, but he is a man in terms of body shape, so the range is reduced to 3. One of the remaining three male employees has changed his career and another year When I was young, I was a member of the skinhead party. I lost one hand in the fight, so we just need to find the rest where to work. "


    "Cow, professional training is different," I said with a thumbs up.


    Jin Lihua still pulled her face and didn''t show any proud expression. She threw a piece of paper on the table and said, "the bartender seems to be very feminine. I just mentioned that the expression of the two female dancers I picked up intelligence was called debauchery." Jin Lihua said with a disdainful look on her face.


    Ivan glanced at the address on the paper and said, "drive for 40 minutes."


    "What are you waiting for?" after that, I dried a glass of wine and left the bar with my partner. I really don''t want to see Ivan grinding his teeth and pressing bullets into the gun every day, which makes me want to have a nightmare. When I went out to look at my watch, it was only two o''clock in the morning. Although most ordinary people had fallen asleep, this was the earliest day we left the bar in the past 20 days.


    As it was early in the morning, there were very few cars on the avenue, and the roads in Moscow were very wide, Ivan drove the car very fast. I just took a nap and arrived. I felt it took only more than 20 minutes.


    Out of the professional habits of soldiers, after getting off the bus, I looked at the environment. It was an old residential building, which should have been rebuilt on the ruins of German artillery after World War II, with a strong shadow of the collective planning and design of the former Soviet Union. The residential buildings in Moscow are characterized by being tall and strong, but the windows of the rooms are generally small in order to keep warm in winter.


    Another major feature of Russian architecture is that the walls are very thick. When I was a soldier, I often changed trains in Harbin. I once visited the famous Harbin Institute of technology. The main building, which has been rated as a cultural relic protection building, was built by the Soviets in 1920. It is said that the width of the wall can allow an adult to sleep on it.


    The place where the wine was kept was the fourth floor and the top floor. As we walked up the old stairs, Ivan whispered to me, "what shall we do later? Soft and hard?"


    I said you don''t have to worry about it. If you want to play soft, let''s throw some dollars to him. If it''s hard, you''ve seen how hard our golden pear flower hands are. Besides, my wife can hypnotize. You haven''t seen it before. You have a chance to open your eyes. Soft and hard, plus hypnosis, I don''t believe I can''t pry open the mouth of an ordinary bartender.


    "Your wife studies psychology? No wonder she''s so smart. You know what you mean with one look." Ivan said with a little envy.


    "Do you have to study psychology to understand hypnosis? Or you don''t have long hair and knowledge. Besides, we have a tacit understanding for many years, which has something to do with psychology." I joked. He nodded and didn''t make a sound. I''m used to fighting with shopkeeper Qian Laohei. It''s so cold that no one retorts. It''s really a little lonely. I can''t help sighing again. I thought that without these two good partners, it was particularly boring to perform tasks.


    Speaking Kung Fu, I came to the door of the number written on the address. I just wanted to knock. Sanmei and Jinlihua stopped me at the same time.


    "What''s the situation?" I asked with my eyes.


    Sanmei and Jinlihua made a silent gesture and pointed to the top of the door. Through the dim light in the corridor, I saw a hair sandwiched between the door and the door frame for a long time.


    I immediately understood what they meant. Sanmei had sharp eyes and had been hunted for years. Jinlihua found this hair out of the professional habit of a killer. I also know something about this. Generally speaking, when spies or agents perform tasks outside, they usually take some anti reconnaissance or anti tracking measures. The hair in front of us is also one of them. Holding a hair above the door can find out whether anyone has entered his room when he comes back. The other is the luminous powder that can be seen with special glasses. When you go, sprinkle some on the room and the door, you can not only see whether anyone has come, but also see what things the people have moved.


    "Is it a coincidence?" I said silently.


    Sanmei shook her head, also made a mouth and answered "be careful is always good", then drew a gun in her hand and asked Jin Lihua with her eyes if she could open the door lock. The latter nodded, took out a palm sized bag from his pocket, took a look at the keyhole, took out two iron bars from the palm sized bag, stretched in, gently moved a few times and rotated counterclockwise, and the door opened quietly, which was very skilled.

 Chapter 185

    I think so. What tasks she used to perform, I can''t say knocking at the door, and then slamming the target when others open the door.


    Sanmei and I lit the flashlight and rushed in with a gun. We moved quickly, but we didn''t touch the task. Behind us were Jinlihua and Ivan, who put away the tools. When we entered the house, we saw that there was no one. It seemed that the bartender was still working at night and resting during the day.


    Jin Lihua went back and closed the door. I noticed that she carefully clipped her hair back, and the position was almost the same as the original. The woman''s salary was really not white, but she had a reason.


    The four of us looked at the three bedroom and one living room. It was very clean and tidy. The small room was used as a study. Next to the cabinet in the study was a set of baseball clothes and a baseball bat. The largest room is equipped with a treadmill, a suspended sandbag and a multifunctional fitness equipment, which are used as a gym. The last room is the bedroom. There is a very large double bed, but there is only one pillow on the bed.


    The first feeling of this room is that it is not like living with a single man. The whole room is clean. Even Sanmei may not be able to find out the problem, and it emits a faint fragrance of plant essential oil. It smells relaxed and has a lazy sense of comfort.


    Several people act separately. Sanmei goes to the study. Jinlihua is in the bedroom with a flashlight. I went to the fitness room. From the reading of the iron hanging from those instruments, the owner of the room should be a muscle man. When he came out of the fitness room, he saw Ivan looking at an ornament on the shelf in the living room. In the past, it was a porcelain in the shape of a big belly owl. It was shorter than a bottle of high-grade red wine next to it, but it was much thicker. The belly and base were similar in diameter to a football.


    "Why are you looking at this? I like porcelain. I''ll bring you a set of Jingdezhen from China later. If this thing is put in China, it''s a stall." I patted him on the shoulder and whispered.


    "No, Victor has one at home." he didn''t look back. He continued to shine his flashlight and looked up and down at the porcelain owl.


    "You''re out of your mind. My neighbor also has a laptop of the same model. How about introducing you? They are all mass-produced goods. What''s so strange?" I feel a little embarrassed.


    "No, it was put on the shelf behind his sofa for many years. I didn''t pay much attention to it. I always thought it was an ornament. Later, when we drank there, when a new member of the company was sent by a competitor to kill him, he pulled out his gun on the spot and opened fire on victor. Because we drank at our boss''s house, we didn''t bring our gun, and the first shot was shot by Victor Victor pulled two mistresses to block it, and then Victor turned over to the back of the sofa, smashed the thing on the shelf, touched a pistol from inside and killed the killer, "Ivan recalled.


    When he said this, coupled with the hair at the door, I began to be suspicious. At this time, Jinlihua found something wrong again. She lay on the ground, looked under the bed with a flashlight and said, "this man is definitely not as simple as an ordinary bartender. There is no ash under the bed, but there are some dandruff and hair. This man should sleep under the bed."


    "What about the bed?" Ivan asked.


    "Make a human shape with pillows and quilts on the bed, sleep under the bed and hold weapons. If you are attacked at night, if the other party has no experience, most of them will choose to shoot on the bed first, and the people under the bed will have a certain reaction time." after that, Jin Lihua made another gesture of shooting out under the bed, adding: "I am the same with the habit of killers and agents."


    "It seems that we may have found the wrong person. How did we make a mistake and come to 007''s home in Moscow. Hurry up and shout while the wind is not tight, comrades." I''m in a hurry, even the Chinese jokes come out. Fortunately, Jin Lihua''s Chinese is good, so that Ivan doesn''t understand it.


    "No, there''s definitely something wrong with the bartender. Look who this man is." San Mei came out of the study with an open album and pointed to one of the photos and said to us.


    "Ah? Fuck, hiss" three different voices said "ah" in a surprised tone. It was Jinlihua who said "ah?" and Ivan who said dirty words with anger. The "hiss" sound was that I took a cold breath.


    In the photo, we can recognize one and a half people, and a man on the right, which is the man in the female ghost memory fragment projected by the snake neck beast we saw at the bottom of the water. The person on the left is the bartender who once worked in the "Queen" from the perspective of body shape and clothing, and the background of the photo also proves this. From the perspective of body language, two people should be very familiar. Even if ordinary people take pictures together, they will keep a little distance if they are not familiar.


    Both men are 35 to 40 years old. They are a typical thin version of mature and handsome men in Europe. They are healthy and sunny. In the photo, they both smile very sweet, but I know one of the men sold Irina and traded her for a stack of thick dollars. This tells us that if a woman believes a man she shouldn''t believe, she will not only lose some virginity and a few years of youth, but also take her own life.


    What should I do? I looked at my watch. It''s already three o''clock. If I work at night, I''ll be back in two hours. Wait or wait. I looked at my companion with inquiring eyes.


    "Wait," Ivan said first. His voice was a little loud like roaring. Fortunately, the Russian building had good sound insulation. Don''t worry about disturbing the neighbors to sleep.


    "I don''t care. Anyway, the biological species are screwed over and can''t sleep back." Jinlihua shrugged and said with a careless face.


    "Wait a minute." Sanmei voted that we should continue to wait, but her reason was a little irritating: "I want to see if he is so handsome in his photos."


    "You..." when I was about to speak, Sanmei smiled and went to find a place to hide.


    After more than two hours in the dark, I didn''t turn on the light for fear of attracting people''s attention. Finally, when it was a little to dawn, a series of keys collided with each other and the door lock was turned.


    The man didn''t close the door immediately after he came in and reached out to touch the light switch, but his hand suddenly stopped halfway and stood there, as if trying to distinguish what.


    "Fuck, he was really alert when he was found." I rushed up without thinking about how he found us hiding in a dark corner. Unexpectedly, the visitor reacted quickly and posted it against me. As soon as he reached out, he put his hand on my straight fist, followed by a Taijiquan push like action, bypassed my hand, and then waved his fist to my face.


    Through the crack of the door, I saw the direction of his right hand and waved to block it immediately. But his punch was full of strength, and it hurt my forearm, which was almost impossible to lift. After the man''s fist was blocked, he immediately turned his fist into an elbow and swept towards my temple.


    But this elbow blow with the sound of the wind was only half hit, and was knocked off by a ruthlessly chopped baseball bat. Ivan used 50% or 60% of his strength, and the man''s arm was strong enough to have no fracture, but he snorted in pain.


    Although he was hit by a baseball bat, the man didn''t give up resistance. A sweep of his legs kicked Ivan''s forearm accurately. Ivan didn''t hold his hand. The bat turned and fell to the floor. Someone was ready to reach for it immediately.


    But at this time, Jinlihua and Sanmei behind him launched an offensive. Our plan was that Ivan and I would attract people''s attention in front, and Sanmei and Jinlihua would sneak attack behind.


    Jin Lihua suddenly stepped forward and kicked a low side kick while he kicked off the bat. One kick was behind the knee joint of someone''s leg. It''s useless to be strong when the joint was kicked. As soon as someone''s legs were soft, he half knelt on the ground. A beautiful sweep of Sanmei kicked him on his temples and kicked him to the ground. The man was still struggling to get up. Ivan rushed up again and punched the man in the head before he fainted.


    Ivan turned his head to the corridor and closed the door after he didn''t disturb the neighbors. I found some belts and ties from the wardrobe in my room and threw them to Jinlihua, signaling to tie the man up. When I was looking for something, I found that this man had a lot of clothes. There were several suits alone, and they were all very expensive. There were a lot of jeans, flower shirts and so on. This guy wouldn''t be a model or an ox night cowboy.


    Jinlihua tied the man''s arms to the two bed legs of the double bed. The knots were made very professionally, and the sailor buckles were tighter and tighter. Close the curtains and turn on the light. It''s the good-looking bartender. We pulled up four chairs and sat in a semicircle. Ivan took some cold water and splashed it on. He slapped twice in the face. The man woke up immediately.


    "Take whatever you want, please don''t hurt me," said the bartender when he woke up.


    After listening to Sanmei''s translation, I smiled and thought that this man could pretend too much. At this time, he still wanted to cheat us. I motioned Ivan to give him some color, otherwise he would treat us as fools.


    Ivan took a towel from the bathroom, stuffed his mouth tightly without saying a word, picked up a baseball bat and said, "which leg did he kick me just now?"


    "Well, it seems that my right leg and right hand still hurt my arm, and I broke it directly," I said.


    "You two are too violent and don''t understand men''s hearts. If such a handsome man is crippled by you, he won''t look good." Jin Lihua said suddenly, I don''t know why. I thought what''s the matter with the world. Instead, she was kind-hearted.


    Unexpectedly, she continued, "I want to find those who cut off and won''t sound the appearance image." after that, she brushed out the military knife and compared it to the key part of the man.


    When he said he was going to break his hands and feet, the man didn''t respond, but as soon as he saw the place where Jinlihua drew with a knife, he immediately made a purring sound and kept nodding to indicate that he wanted to speak.


    After the towel was taken off, he said quickly: "what are you going to do? I''m just a bartender. The rest of my salary is in my card. If you want it, take it..."


    I interrupted his nonsense and asked in English, "before you became a bartender, did you teach free fighting? Ordinary people don''t have your skill. Stop pretending. The floor is very clean and hard to clean up with blood, don''t you?"


    Ivan picked up the owl on the shelf and put it on the double bed. The quilt was wrapped and smashed with a baseball bat. Sure enough, there was a revolver in it, which was filled with six bullets and could be fired when it was picked up.


    "Don''t tell me it''s from someone else. You don''t know what''s in it. You know I won''t believe it." I picked up the gun and shook it in front of him.

 Chapter 186

    Looking at our eyes, he seemed to realize that the camouflage had been torn down, sighed and said: "I don''t know who you are. What are you going to do to catch me? I was in the fifth inning before, but I quit after the disintegration of the Soviet Union and made some money honestly. I prevented my enemies from coming to the door to prepare this gun. I haven''t used it for so many years. I almost forgot to have it myself."


    "The fifth inning? What do you mean?" I was not very familiar with the things of the former Soviet Union, so I asked Ivan.


    "The fifth inning? Are you from the KGB?" Ivan immediately shouted in surprise, and the volume rose sharply.


    "Victor also came from the KGB," Ivan said to me. I thought it was no wonder that he was so good, and he also had that kind of well-hidden emergency weapon. It turned out that they were all people from the famous KGB. Although I don''t know what the fifth inning means, I still have the reputation of the KGB.


    You should know that the agents of this organization are not joking. In those brilliant years, they were called the world''s four major spy organizations together with the CIA of the United States, Mossad of Israel and MI6 of Britain. Their predecessor was the all Russia counter insurgency Committee founded by dzerzhinski in 1917. They have changed their names countless times, such as "national security office" and "state security administration" All of them were called "National Security Council" until 1954 (its Russian acronym is "KGB").


    With the disintegration of the former Soviet Union, this organization, both famous and notorious, ended its historical mission, but its influence is far from over. Many military and political dignitaries are members of this organization, and the former president is one of them. The current "Russian Federal Security Agency" (FSB) inherited his mantle and developed.


    In its heyday, the organization once reached more than 500000 people and was divided into many departments, such as "Foreign Intelligence Bureau, domestic anti espionage Bureau, military administration bureau, border defense Administration Bureau and overseas stations "Wait. In addition, there are 10000 people in the headquarters, 200000 in espionage, anti espionage and technical support departments, and 300000 in the border defense army. In addition to regular staff, there are about 1.5 million informants nationwide and 250000 espionage personnel abroad, with an annual budget of more than 10 billion US dollars.


    Before its disintegration, the KGB had always been the main department responsible for the Soviet Union''s foreign intelligence work, anti espionage work, domestic security work and border protection. It was a "super organization" above all departments of the party, government and army It is only responsible for the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of the Soviet Union. What does this mean? That is, if you are an ordinary Soviet common people, as long as the KGB people think you deserve to die, you can directly catch a place where no one is killed and don''t even have to be tried.


    When we were soldiers, when we talked about this, the company commander told us a joke that was said to have spread to China in the Soviet Union, saying that a man suddenly turned to the side on a bus in the former Soviet Union


    A man said, "are you from the KGB?" the man replied No. the man asked, "do you have any relatives working in the KGB?" the answer was No. at this time, the questioner said with relief: "then I dare say, you stepped on my foot." Although it is only a small joke, it also reflects how arrogant the organization is.


    "It''s a colleague of the former president. It''s disrespectful." I said with a smile. The hypocritical Sanmei shivered directly.


    "You''re lying" the golden pear flower, who had been staring at the man''s eyes, suddenly said with certainty.


    We didn''t speak. Even Sanmei looked at her strangely. What this person said didn''t sound obvious loopholes. Why was she so sure.


    "It''s true that you''re from the KGB, but you''re definitely not from the fifth inning." Jin Lihua stared at the man''s expression without blinking while talking, but the KGB''s training was very strict, and the man didn''t respond at all.


    "What do you mean? The fifth inning?" I asked Ivan curiously. Ivan shook his head to show that he didn''t particularly understand. After all, this internal division of departments is more complex.


    Jin Lihua said to us, "in short, the fifth bureau is a department dedicated to supervising the dissatisfaction of intellectuals with their words and deeds. It is mainly for ideological management and guidance, and the main focus of work is aimed at dissident intellectuals."


    After listening to Jin Lihua''s words, I thought to myself, "this is the same organization as the word prison in the Qing Dynasty."


    Seeing us nodding again and again, Jin Lihua added: "we invited some retired KGB agents to be instructors."


    "If I''m not wrong, you''re a crow," Jin Lihua said, staring at the man. I noticed that when Jin Lihua said the word "crow", the man''s facial muscles moved involuntarily, and I knew that the pear flower mm was right.


    "Disgusting" Ivan seemed to know what the term meant in the KGB and showed an expression of disgust. My first reaction was whether to get this guy''s eyes out of the water. Then I thought it was just a code name, not a real crow.


    Seeing our puzzled eyes with San Mei, Ivan simply said: "it''s a sexual spy. By having sex with the target character, he can establish the emotion that can control the target, or get enough sexual intercourse photos or videos to coerce the target character. In short, it''s a junk emotional liar who uses his lower body to cheat intelligence. The man''s name is crow and the woman''s name is swallow."


    Today is an eye opener. It seems that the water in the spy circle is too deep than that in the mercenary circle. I think I have been exposed to a lot of sensational things through Lao Hei. I didn''t expect to see a former KGB agent when I first came to Russia, who still uses "guns" as weapons.


    "No, how old is this talent? It has been 20 years since the disintegration of the KGB. This person will not start training in his teens." I still think it''s a little incredible.


    Ivan indicated Jin Lihua''s explanation for more details, so she said: "These people have been trained since they were teenagers. First, through a large number of" patriotic theme "brainwashing education, they lose their sense of shame, can sell their bodies for intelligence, and the interests of the motherland are above everything else. Then, they have basic espionage knowledge, fighting, weapon use training, and cultural courses, including a large number of emotional psychology, male psychology, female psychology, etc How to cheat each other''s emotion psychologically. After reaching a certain age, there is a lot of "sexual knowledge" training and practice, which is simply to cheat each other''s emotion psychologically and physiologically. The graduation exam is generally to cheat through psychology and physiology to conquer the opposite sex in a key position, so as to obtain a lot of information. Am I right, Mr. crow? "


    "It''s a good job. Others don''t know. One of my friends must like it." I didn''t dare to mention my name, but everyone except the bound people should know that I''m talking about Lao Hei.


    Unexpectedly, the bound man took the initiative to speak: "hum, do you think this profession is very good? Many swallows are going to seduce old men in their 60s and 70s. If the target we are assigned is an old woman with cold personality or abnormal personality, it will feel worse than death, which you can never imagine." he began to get hysterical.


    Good phenomenon. Collapse is the beginning of telling the truth. It''s more difficult if we are always determined. Sanmei and I exchanged eyes and nodded.


    "We are not responsible for complaining to find the tree hole and repenting to find the priest. What do you say? Find out what we want to know. We promise not to hurt you." Ivan said, took out the picture just found by Sanmei, pointed to another man above and asked, "who is he and where is he now?"


    The agent calmed down his mood and smiled at Sanmei and Jinlihua. Don''t tell me, the professional spy who cheated on intelligence and cheated ten yuan for a taxi before leaving is really sunny, but God knows how dirty he is.


    "His name is vershevolod Nikolayevich melkurov. You loosen the rope and I''ll write his address to you." he said cooperatively, gesturing us to loosen him with his eyes. He went to get the notepad and pen next to the TV and the calendar.


    "Save it," Ivan said, taking out his mobile phone and motioning him to say quickly and write it down by himself.


    After giving the address, he immediately asked, "what do you want him to do because of the wet work he did before?"


    I''ve heard the word "wet life" before. It''s the jargon of spies. It means to obtain intelligence by means of assassination and so on. It means blood on your hand. Listen to him, what? Volod Nikolayevich melkurov is also an "insider".


    "What wet work?" Ivan immediately asked as soon as he was interested.


    However, just when Ivan asked him, I suddenly noticed that there was an expression in the bottom of his eyes that made me very uneasy. It was a bit like the pride of seeing that his plot had succeeded and that others had been cheated. Although he covered up very well, the expression at that moment was the expression of human equivalent nerve reflex, which is called "micro expression" No matter how strict training will only reduce or make this natural response less obvious, but it can never disappear completely.


    Naturally suspicious, I immediately began to think about it. It is reasonable that an agent who has been strictly brainwashed can easily open his mouth. Moreover, he has a slightly frightened expression when threatened. With this degree of threat and interrogation, even I think I can resist it. The anti interrogation training of spies is several times stricter than that of professional soldiers. Is it after he retired Degraded in the coming year?


    "No, this man is still lying." I suddenly shouted. Sanmei and Jinlihua seemed to find something by intuition. They didn''t express any doubt about my words and agreed with me.


    "He''s procrastinating," said Sanmei, who didn''t speak.


    Jinlihua immediately searched him thoroughly, cut the leather shoes on his feet with a military knife, and finally found an activated signal transmitter on the heel.

 Chapter 187

    "This is the latest product. Wash your hands in the golden basin and go into the urinal." I scolded. Whether he understood it or not, he fainted with a heavy punch.


    Almost at the same time, the shaking figure can be seen at the crack of the door. The other party''s reinforcements must have come at the door. Jin Lihua immediately jumped to the door and gently put it in the double door refrigerator next to the door to block the lower half of the door. Ivan also pulled out his pistol to prepare for the battle.


    "Reverse thinking, now only reverse thinking can have a chance." I desperately told myself that now I am facing reinforcements from the other party who have received signals. It is likely to be a very professional combat force. What is the usual practice of such people?


    If the other party doesn''t consider saving his companions, we are basically dead. The other party only needs to block the door, shoot and throw grenades. The four of us only carry pistols and basically have no ability to fight back.


    However, if the other side wants this person to live, it will adopt the hostage solution. Thinking of this, I immediately rushed to the bottom of the window with Sanmei, took out my military knife and nailed the thick curtain to the wooden windowsill.


    Almost as soon as we finished, there was a sound of strong kicking at the door, but the lower part of the door was blocked. The other party had great strength and used a professional door breaking hammer. He just knocked the solid wooden door off the door frame, followed by intensive shooting from both sides across the door. The difference was that the visitors used submachine guns and pistols in us. The wooden door more than an inch thick was immediately hit with holes. Thanks to the thick wall of the building, otherwise it was hit with holes like the wooden door.


    While the enemy outside the door moved, Sanmei and I hid under the window, and the sound of glass breaking came from our heads.


    "Youmener" was flashed back by the curtain, and the strong light of the explosion was projected onto the roof wall. It was snowy white. I knew I had won the first round.


    In my previous hostage rescue operations, I usually sent groups a, B and C. All three groups can attack in detail, or they can turn emptiness into reality and launch a real attack. Generally speaking, group a smashed the door, group B smashed the window and group C blasted the wall. However, this old-fashioned wall needs a large amount of explosives for blasting. If the calculation is not good or the specific location of the hostages is not known, it will not be easy to use. Therefore, I bet that they will feint outside the door and slide down from the roof with ropes outside the window. This group is the real attack force.


    Three Mei and I shot at both sides of the window. There was a forest outside this side. When choosing a room, agents generally prefer to live in a place where there are no higher buildings nearby, so they won''t be easily peeped. However, this also helps me a lot, that is, they don''t have to worry about the other snipers suppressing us from a high place for the time being.


    After several shots, the recoil of the Russian made pistol hurt the tiger''s mouth a little. I complained, "this broken gun is far worse than Glock. The quality of Russian goods is not good."


    Unexpectedly, Ivan on the other side of the door was unwilling to listen at once. It seems that my words touched his patriotic complex and made the silly man speak faster. When changing the bullet, he shouted to me, "you... Didn''t hear you complain when you ate Russian bread, caviar and chocolate? Why didn''t you hear you complain when you drank vodka and stared at the thighs and breasts of Russian women in the nightclub?"


    San Mei took time to stare at me during the busy shooting gap and said, "what else? The little sample has the courage to be dishonest under my eyes. Now, my sister, I''m a little busy. Don''t worry about you first. I''ll write the review myself and give it to me."


    "Big silly bear, you''re cruel enough. I didn''t see that an honest person like you would make a small report. I''ll settle with you later." under the cover of Sanmei, I pulled the rope and pulled in a dead body of the other party. The man was going to break the window and jump in with the rope when we were blinded by a flash bomb. But the flash bomb was blocked back by the curtain. After he was killed, he was caught by the safety buckle on the rope and hung there.


    The submachine gun fell downstairs, but there were still several flares on the tactical vest. More importantly, from the perspective of clothing and equipment, these people were not police or special police, that is to say, they could not see the light like us. When the police came, they must go, which gave people a little more confidence.


    Throw the pistol with the body pinned to the waist to Sanmei, who likes to use the gun with both hands. Several flash bombs on the tactical vest are thrown to Jinlihua, but when I look back, I find that the agent just tied to the leg of the bed is missing. There is a cut belt and a small blade stained with saliva on the floor.


    "Shit, this guy has a knife blade under his tongue." I scolded and jumped under the bed. I looked down. A small secret door was opened on the wall at the bottom of the bed. When I saw each other''s two feet, I turned and drilled into the next door.


    Others heard my scream and saw that the crow had fled. No one hesitated. We immediately began to fight back and prepare to kill it. Because there is a hostage in his hand, the other party can throw a mouse repellent. Now the hostage has run away, so they dare to say hello to everything.


    Ivan bent over and pushed open the refrigerator. I dragged the body just pulled in to the door. Jinlihua opened the insurance of all three flares and threw them out. Just after the strong light of the flash bomb, I counted three seconds, stood up with the body in my hand and pushed it out.


    Immediately outside, there was a gunshot and a flutter of human bodies passing through by bullets. As soon as the gunshot stopped, the four of us rushed out of the door in two groups. Fortunately, the Russian is tall, so the door should be wider, or Ivan and I might get stuck together.


    Ivan and I, Sanmei and Jinlihua, shot back-to-back at all the moving figures in front of us. Ivan and Sanmei have the highest hit rate. They basically shoot one by one and don''t need to make up for one. Ivan liked to take the lead with his good shooting skills. As he pulled the trigger, all the people who were hit had holes in their foreheads, their brains blossomed, and the high-speed bullets splashed on the ground with blood and brains everywhere on the wall.


    Jin Lihua and I have the second highest hit rate. We use two shots to shoot the trunk to ensure effective killing. If the first two shots can''t stop well, the third shot is aimed at the head. None of the four men took a step back, because there were companions behind them. At this time, stepping back was a dead end. They could only live if they were killed.


    After clearing the enemy by the door, we picked up the AK on the ground and were preparing to cross cover to kill from the top of the stairs, but we found that the enemy retreated. At the same time, we also heard the sound of the siren. I immediately said to my companion, "you withdraw from the fire escape first. I''ll get the photos and wipe off your fingerprints and footprints..."


    After we fled back to the hotel, we rushed to our respective rooms to take a bath. Otherwise, the smell of gunpowder residue could easily attract others'' attention. We dealt with some bruises and bruises on our bodies. Finally, we gathered in the suite and began to analyze the current situation and the next plan.


    "These dead spies, the counsellors who eat in the lower body, will directly break their legs when they catch me next time and see how he runs." Ivan scolded angrily when he sat down.


    "Hum, if you can see someone else''s shadow, you can say that this sentence has some meaning. They have already run away and don''t know where to go. It''s your turn to catch it?" Jin Lihua said to Ivan as she sat on the sofa, tilted her long leg on the tea table and took a small file to polish her nails.


    "It must be that you didn''t tie it firmly, otherwise people would run away." Ivan may have a fire in his heart and shouted at the golden pear flower.


    "I''ll tie it up for you later. If I can break away without tools, I''ll pay for my life. Otherwise, how dare you lick the sole of my shoes?" Jinlihua jumped up and scolded like a needle.


    "Fuck, I''m afraid of you? You lost, took off and ran naked around Moscow." Ivan also blushed and stood up with a thick neck and roared. The two men were more than one meter nine and less than one meter seven. They were strong and thin. They began to stare again.


    "Come on, you two, are you finished? You''re crazy and still running naked around Moscow. You think you''re running a marathon. I blame me for the last time. I didn''t expect a retired agent to call such strong support. I said too much nonsense and wasted a lot of time. I apologize to you." I said to Ivan, One side thought to look back to see if the two people were eight character criminals and didn''t rush into the constellation. How can they say that they choked without two sentences.


    "No one needs to blame himself. This man has received first-class anti interrogation training and knows how to disguise. Let''s relax our vigilance and wait for help. It''s inevitable that he will be deceived at the first time. The person who lost to the KGB is not ashamed at one time, and we won''t make the same mistake next time. On the bright side, we have generally known each other''s background and that the other was a professional spy And now they are not working for the Russian government, or the alpha team came to save the hostages yesterday. "Sanmei threw the photos she brought out yesterday on the tea table and said to the three of us. Her words eased the atmosphere a lot.


    Rubbing my temples, which hurt a little, I said to my three companions: "Ivan, see if you can contact some old knowledge of victor. It''s better to be retired from the KGB. See if you can find the clues of the two people in the photo, but pay attention not to be hard. If you can smash them with money, try to smash their mouths with money. I can get out the informant fee for you first. Don''t be complacent and deduct it from your salary later."


    Jin Lihua, you find a way to mix with the local Korean circle in Moscow to see if there are any cases of missing foreign girls. I feel that they not only have these two crows flying, but should be a professional gang.


    San Mei, dear, can you think of a way not to be tracked and see if you can find some clues through the Russian population management system.

 Chapter 188

    The companions nodded and added some on the basis of my proposal. Jin Lihua spoke Japanese very well. She used to perform killer tasks and often disguised as a Japanese woman as identity cover. Therefore, in addition to investigating the local Korean circle, she can also go to the place where the Japanese gather to fight and control.


    Sanmei will collect information from the network through some hacker means, including tracking the police station''s investigation of the shooting last night. After all, it is much more convenient than us to have a large number of police and a formal identity to investigate the case.


    Ivan will go to some well-informed people like "gangster inquiry" and see if he can buy some useful information. After all, the KGB has been disbanded for more than 20 years. Although the skinny camel is bigger than the donkey, it is no longer as terrible as the famous one.


    Among these three people, Jinlihua deals with ordinary people and pretends to be a compatriot. Sanmei is safer. Just stay in the hotel, invade the router and make a "broiler" for some lax Internet machines. Most of the people Ivan wants to contact are bad elements such as intelligence brokers or retired spies, which are difficult to deal with and have the highest risk factor, so I work with him.


    Since I joined the company in Yunnan to help the border police fight drugs, I know that intelligence collection is far more time-consuming and laborious than shooting and fighting. It is likely that a five minute surprise arrest operation will take months or even a year to prepare. At that time, I was still happy. I was holding a gun and other orders, and then rushed up to catch and rescue the front-line combatants. I didn''t expect that people can''t really count God. It really makes me a little depressed to start this kind of business after I retired from the army, but I have to help people to the end, and I can''t shrink back halfway.


    In this way, we were busy separately for more than ten days. The autumn in Moscow is relatively short. I don''t realize that the pace of winter has been accompanied by a cooling and snowfall to patronize this historic city. The climate here is a bit like the northeast, but it''s much colder than the northeast, so I''m still more adapted.


    Ivan met several different "informants" a few days ago, but these are small fish and shrimps. Only when they see that they are trying to connect us can they come into contact with the person who really has something of value, that is, we went to see this one today. According to Ivan, they took the initiative to come to the door to say they have information. We drove out of the city not far away. It seemed that we were watched behind and turned several corners before we got rid of it. Ivan guessed that it might be the small arms dealer who wanted to eat black and swallow our gun money a few days ago, but he didn''t have time to pay attention to them for the time being. Ivan looked at the appointment time and went straight to the appointment place.


    With the creaking sound of the wheels rolling over the snow, Ivan and I came to a rare forest outside the city. It is said that there was a fierce battle between the German mechanized troops and a group army of the Soviet Red Army. Finally, the German tanks failed to break through the blood and flesh defense line of the Soviet army. The hills, once barren by artillery fire, are now covered with all kinds of cold resistant trees. The green pine needles are covered with fresh snow, and the branches are pressed into an arc. If they hit the trunk, they will fall down in large pieces.


    I found a small slope with snow on the leeward side. I took out my large-size winter jacket and put it on my body. I stuffed a lot of snow between the two layers of clothes. This is to prevent the other party from being equipped with thermal imaging. I didn''t bring a professional anti infrared camouflage blanket. I can only use this earth method to reduce my infrared characteristics. After wearing his hat, he wrapped his head in a cloth bag full of snow, and then found a place to put up the svds on the hillside.


    Stare at the open land under the hillside with a sight. The terrain here is a high hillside on both sides and a flat land in the middle. There is a small river bending through the open land. At present, it is still flowing. However, in this weather, it will be frozen into an ice rink for children overnight by a cold current.


    "Coming." I saw Ivan''s informant in the telescope and informed him by radio that in order to facilitate contact, we bought several civilian Motorola products, which are generally used by donkey friends on field trips. The quality is good, but the disadvantage is that they are easy to be monitored.


    Ivan walked up to the visitor, and the two began to communicate in Russian. The more he said, the louder Ivan''s voice was and the worse his tone was. At the same time, he pretended to tidy up his clothes and flicked his finger on the radio microphone a few times, which was the signal that we had agreed to talk in advance.


    Immediately I locked the informant with a sniper gun in case he suddenly pulled out his gun and opened fire. But when I locked the informant''s chest from the side, I clearly saw his hand at an angle that Ivan couldn''t see, and sent a signal behind him.


    "Shit, the other party also has people and horses." I immediately slowly turned my sight and began to look for the other party''s ambush on the opposite hillside.


    After adjusting the magnification of the sight and searching carefully for a while, I saw the reflective point of the optical sight on the opposite hillside, reflecting the sunlight flashing there. Ignoring the radio to inform Ivan, I immediately pulled the trigger. I believe that as soon as the gun rings, as long as it''s not a fool, I''ll turn around and run away.


    Without careful aiming and being unfamiliar with the trajectory of the new gun, this gun only knocked out a small section of pine branches. Several guys dressed in snow camouflage immediately jumped up on the opposite hillside and swept at me with automatic rifles. The lethality and range of AK series rifles are really not covered. Bullets came to the woods where I was hiding like a wind. The snow and broken branches on the trees fell down, and my sight was in a mess immediately. If there is anything more helpless than a person facing many enemies, it is that you have to harden your head and shoot suppressive shots in order to protect your companions. Fortunately, the sniper gun has a great advantage at this distance. I can not only save my life, but also win Ivan some valuable escape time.


    Ivan wrestled with his negotiators when the gun rang, but the tall Ivan quickly picked up the other party and fell out, and then turned around and ran back under the cover of my sniper fire. After the meeting, Ivan pulled the ak-74m out of my bag. They fought and withdrew, trying to drive away before the other party surrounded us.


    But before we ran to the car along the woods, the civilian Volga was detonated by the other party with armor piercing incendiary bombs. We had to walk along the woods, thinking that we had to get a bulletproof car next time to dare to come to this occasion.


    The roads here are built around the ups and downs of the mountain. We ran straight through the woods, followed by several times our enemies. Half of the pursuers got on the car and went around to block us. The other four or five people chased us on foot. In this newly snowed tree, it is too difficult to get rid of so many pursuers.


    Although Ivan relied on his shooting skills, I had a long range and fired continuously, which made several people on the other side win the lottery. But the other party chased him like he didn''t want to die. It''s reasonable to say that he didn''t have a deep relationship with these people. It''s like we killed our father and robbed our wife.


    "I''ll cover you and withdraw first. I''m a scout. Running away is my strength. They shouldn''t catch me." I said to Ivan.


    "No, your wife is so powerful. If she knew I left you and ran away, she would have to kill me. Besides, I''m not such an ungrateful person." Ivan turned back and shot a few points to suppress the other party and said to me.


    "You forced me to tell the truth, didn''t you? Frankly, if you were not a logistics fool holding me back, I would have killed them all by using the terrain." I put away the submachine gun with all the bullets and put on the trigger of svds one shot at a time.


    At this time, we were close to the road on the other side of the forest. In front of us, there were bursts of gunfire. After listening carefully for a few times, we found that it seemed that two groups of people and horses were exchanging fire, and the sound of automatic rifles rang.


    "What''s the matter? Your wife and the kimchi eater came to meet us?" Ivan asked.


    "No way, there are only two of them. They can''t make such a big noise," I said, trying to run in the direction of the exchange of fire.


    Climb to the ridge and look down. The two groups exchanged fire across a section of highway. One of them is the pursuer. Ivan on the other side looked for a long time and recognized that an arms dealer wrapped in gauze was wounded by Jinlihua last month. It seems that they gathered people to seek revenge. We just got rid of them in the mountain ring road here. Now they followed up again. When the pursuers saw several of their cars, they thought they were coming to meet Ivan and me. There were desperate murderers on both sides and they were thinking of killing people. Somehow, they picked up the guys and started shooting at each other.


    Taking advantage of the muddy water, Ivan and I shot down several people guarding the roadside to shoot, grabbed a car and ran away. The two groups of people who exchanged fire in the back also realized that it was wrong, shot a few shots and retreated.


    "Did you succeed with all this effort?" I asked as I increased the throttle to the maximum.


    "Well, I stuck under his collar in the scuffle just now," Ivan said, throwing the gun to the back seat, turning on his laptop from his backpack and staring at a small red dot on the computer screen.


    What Ivan just pasted on each other''s collar was the latest patch tracker provided to us by shopkeeper Qian in the United States. It is the size of the nail cap and adopts the principle of special crystal resonance. It can be scanned and tracked by satellites with specific wavelengths within 24 hours. It was originally pasted on the Zhutian Kunlun crossbow to prevent loss. Unexpectedly, it has played a role here. It seems that many things are "standing is more important."


    The car with bullet holes was burned in a place where no one was there. We changed a taxi and went back to the hotel. Sanmei changed our looks. I wore a fake long hair cover and dressed like a guitar. Ivan wore a layer of brown skin on his face, neck and hands and dressed up as a tourist. Jin Lihua used to know a lot about this when she was a killer. There was a kind of communication between the two people about Yi Rong makeup. There were so many topics between women.


    It was easy. When it was dark, the four of us drove quietly close to the location displayed by the tracker. This time, it was a small villa with a single family and a garden. It seems that the life of informants is better than that of spies. Generally speaking, spies should keep a low profile and dare not show off their money.


    At this time, it was completely dark, and we crept in from behind the villa. The two-story building is equipped with multi angle cameras and alarms. Jin Lihua once again shows how the first-class killer worked. She uses a mirror to fold back the light of the alarm, and looks at the rotation angle of the camera like a flexible cat. After shooting synchronously with the camera with DV, Expand the DV screen and wrap it in front of the camera with tape, so that the camera rotates with the DV, and we don''t have to worry about being found when we pass.


    Four people quietly posted to a corner of the second floor building, secretly looked in from the window and found that only two people dressed as bodyguards were on duty. From a room on the second floor, there was a constant sound of beating people.


    Ivan held me in his hands, then Jinlihua stepped on my shoulder, and the three took a personal ladder.

 Chapter 189

    Jinlihua quietly glued the micro camera and external wall contact bug to a corner of the window and slowly climbed down. All four put on headphones and stared at the computer screen to see what happened inside.


    I saw a group of people in the room fighting against seven or eight wounded people with gauze wrapped around their arms and legs. It looked like the wounded were among the people who exchanged fire with us during the day. One who was not injured was standing on one side watching and standing with his hands on his back. There was also a middle-aged man like a leader. Look carefully, it was the bartender who escaped from us that day, It seems that we guessed right. He sent these people for the exchange of fire today.


    "What kind of rule is this? I don''t think those injured are stupid? Give them a good memory and don''t rush too hard and be patronized by bullets next time?" since Lao Hei became a mercenary, I have contacted soldiers all over the world and learned from them. But I haven''t heard of a country training soldiers like this, but look carefully, I overturned my idea again.


    Although the beaten people had bleeding in the mouth and nose and the gauze on the wound was bleeding through, it can be seen that these people were not very nervous. On the contrary, he was the one who was not hurt, his face was gray, his whole body trembled, and he looked like a great disaster.


    Just when we looked at each other and didn''t know why, the bartender or former KGB agent stopped the beating man. Then they waved and pressed the uninjured guy. He was immediately pressed to the center of the floor on his back, shouting and twisting his body, but soon his mouth was blocked, and begging for mercy or crying became a whine.


    The agent ignored the man''s pleading eyes and took out a small box from his suit pocket. When he opened it, he could see that it was a syringe. I took it out and injected it into the person who was pressed. I was surprised to find that he used "heart injection". This method is also called "intracardiac injection", that is, insert the needle into the right ventricle from between the 4th and 5th ribs for injection.


    This method is generally used when rescuing symptoms such as cardiac arrest, toxic shock or severe arrhythmia. For modern soldiers, if they encounter some very powerful mental toxic gases, such as sarin or VX, they must immediately inject belladonna, such as atropine and scopolamine, into the heart for first aid.


    But I didn''t see him using poison gas. He was going to put a needle on it first and then throw it on the ground with a small bottle containing poison gas. There''s no reason. First of all, it''s just taking off his pants and farting - it''s superfluous. In addition, if you inject this drug without poisoning, it will also lead to many adverse reactions and even death.


    Just when I guessed, the medicine in the syringe had been pushed out. The agent straightened up and said to several other injured people, "this time, you''ll spare you because you''re working hard. Now go to the hospital to dress up, then go back to rest, and send this person to the joint tomorrow morning." then he took his men downstairs and went to the car at the door, march off. After he left, those guys who were beaten with blood on their faces breathed out and asked the two people downstairs to help drive. They should go to the hospital to deal with their wounds.


    "Go in and see what they''re doing." I finally couldn''t help my curiosity. I asked Jin Lihua to pry the door with a tool and quietly touched the second floor. The room where the man was injected just now.


    At the moment, the man lay upright on the cold marble floor. If he put such a long white cloth from head to foot, it would be no different from the hospital morgue. Because we are afraid of having a vibration alarm, we always point the ground with our toes and dare not go out of the atmosphere.


    If you don''t dare to walk loudly, naturally you don''t dare to turn on the lights. The window room is full of bright moonlight, but where the moonlight shines, it always gives people a gloomy and cold feeling. Now there are four living people standing on the whole second floor, one lying down and not knowing life or death. How strange the atmosphere is. My depressed heart began to jump wildly, and my palms began to sweat slowly.


    After approaching the lying man, I slowly squatted down, took off my gloves and put two fingers on his carotid artery. After feeling it for a few seconds, he turned his head and nodded to his companion, which means "dead"


    Unexpectedly, the three of them shook their heads at me very neatly. Looking at the expression, they were telling me that I was wrong.


    "How is it possible? Are you kidding?" I thought to myself. I focused on my middle finger. I couldn''t feel a pulse at all. I must be dead.


    So I still face my companion, back to the body, and forced my head twice, which means "I must be dead, I didn''t run."


    The three of them still remained motionless, shook their heads faster and harder, and motioned me back with their eyes. When I looked back, I didn''t know when my fingers had opened their eyes and were staring at me. Moreover, I clearly saw his eyes moving with me.


    "Pretending to be a corpse?" he was immediately frightened all over.


    The body lying there suddenly grabbed my arm with his hands turned over, pulled it to his mouth and bit it. It looked like he used my arm as Orleans wings. I pulled hard, but he didn''t seem to be human, so he didn''t break away.


    If it weren''t for the nano clothes, I might lose a piece of meat or something. He would die if he bit on my arm. I half stood up and pulled back. This time, I used the strength of my waist and abdomen, but he still kept biting. The whole person lay down and sat up with me. Seeing that this guy didn''t put chopsticks when he met good food, I immediately got angry. I raised my foot at his head and kicked it down at once. I finally broke this guy''s mouth and pulled out some of his teeth.


    After being kicked down, he didn''t shout, but stretched out his hands to catch me. I was surprised just now. This time I can''t let him succeed or speak again. He grabbed his left hand in the air, turned it over and folded it fiercely, and put the tip of his elbow on the ground. With such a pressure, he broke his wrist out of joint with a click.


    If ordinary people had already fainted from pain, at least they would have to scream twice, but it seems that this person doesn''t know the pain since he opened his eyes. The newly fractured left hand didn''t look at it, and the right hand stretched out again. It was the same move, so he had to break his right hand.


    From the time I came to check these people, it only took a few seconds for his hands to be broken like a broken branch. After his arms were broken, he was still struggling. I had to break his leg bone again, which was honest.


    The four of us squatted on the ground and looked carefully. We found that the man was indeed dead, but we didn''t know why he was still moving. His eyes were distracted, his mind was completely lost, and a "Ho Ho" voice came out of his throat. Jin Lihua was not dead yet. For a moment, he was angry. He took out his military knife and stabbed him into his heart to take him on the road.


    But this time, Jin Lihua stabbed her half way, said nothing, and there was no blood flow from the wound. Jinlihua was surprised to pull the knife out of the man''s chest. The four of us saw some red powder on the tip of the knife with a flashlight. The knife seemed to poke into a stone.


    "What''s the matter? It''s really evil," Ivan scolded. "What is this?" Sanmei asked me in a low voice.


    After thinking about it carefully for a long time, I said, "I''m not sure, but looking at this technique, it should be the black witch in the Western witchcraft recorded in the ghost Sutra In the article, there are some ways to concentrate the essence of the human body into the liver and gallbladder to form a purple or green stone, and then take it out as raw material for alchemy, but no one has heard that the human heart is made of stone material.


    "Do you want to dig it out?" Jin Lihua asked eagerly. The sharp military knife danced between her fingers. The flower reflected the cold moonlight. It could be seen that she was no stranger to corpse splitting.


    "Forget it, without that time, the people here will come back in a minute. Cover the knife edge, attach a tracker to him and see where he was transported." I looked at my watch and said


    After dealing with the scene, we jumped downstairs along the window and found a place far away to monitor the villa with binoculars.


    Not long after we withdrew, the people who went to the hospital to deal with the wound came back. These people also seemed to be very worried about the strange living dead man upstairs. Several people tied it for dozens of circles with ropes and stuffed their mouths. Then they threw it on the ground and let it twist and turn.


    We huddled in the car. When it was dawn, they sent out a car. First, they carefully circled a few times, and then they drove on the road.


    With the help of the tracker, we didn''t have to follow too closely until they rounded more than a dozen blocks and parked in a place like a boxing club.


    We stopped at a distance, watched their vehicles show a certificate, and slowly drove into the underground parking lot. After a while, the tracking signal was cut off, probably entering a signal blind area such as the basement.


    "Take some photos and let''s come back in the evening." I motioned Ivan to drive around the building and go immediately. Staying here too much may attract each other''s attention.


    Because we were followed last time, we didn''t dare to stay in the hotel. Ivan contacted a relatively hidden short-term rental house, and we immediately moved there with things. The house is relatively small, but the location is very good. Two women sleep in one room, and Ivan and I sleep in the living room.


    After the photos were taken to the computer, several of us began to study the specific scheme. The building has four floors up, and only a small part of the windows in the basement on the first floor can be seen down. I don''t know how many floors are underground. The division of labor we discussed was that Sanmei and Jinlihua searched down, and Ivan and I looked down. In order to avoid the camera, we also brought the jammer provided by Lao Hei. With this thing, we will save a lot of things at night.


    After midnight, we immediately approached the target building with tools and guns, like a group of robbers who wanted to smash the bank in the dark.


    Park the car at the front door. Through the floor glass of the front door, you can see that two security guards are sitting at the front desk, staring at the monitoring picture. Several channels of his body form a T-shape, which respectively leads to places such as elevators and toilets.


    At present, the four of us, except Ivan, are familiar with such sneaky things. Sanmei and Jinlihua look better than me. Ivan looked a little nervous and kept looking around in the car.


    "Let''s go in like this?" maybe he was too nervous to talk and relax. Ivan suddenly said without a head.

 Chapter 190

    "Well, you knock on the door and say that the leaders will check and let them prepare the wine, food and women." I changed the anesthetic bullet for the pistol and said to Ivan.


    "What?" Ivan''s Brown eyebrows immediately screwed up, as if thinking about what I meant.


    San Mei said to Ivan, "don''t pay attention to him. I''m crazy and addicted. Later, Lihua and I will attract the attention of the security guard. You two go in through the back door."


    "No, Meili is a woman''s best weapon." three Mei said and winked at the golden pear flower.


    Jin Lihua took a small bottle of wine out of her bag, took a sip, sprinkled some on her body, untied a few buttons on the collar of her clothes, then opened the door, got off and walked to the front door of the building. Sanmei also got off the car and followed.


    Ivan and I got off the bus and hid at the corner to check the situation. Jin Li swayed as she walked and spoke Korean loudly. She looked like a little complaining woman drunk in a foreign country. San Mei followed and pulled her.


    By this time, they had reached the front door of each other, and the security guard inside could see their movements clearly. Jinlihua took off her coat and began to wave. After a while, she began to take off her clothes. It seemed that the spring light was about to leak out. Two security guards on duty in the door immediately stood up and looked out through the glass at an Asian beauty "drinking crazy"


    "Don''t look good, let''s go and get down to business," I said briefly to Ivan.


    Regardless of nonsense, we came to the fire door behind the building. First, we shielded the alarm on the door with a jammer, and then slowly pried the door open and drilled in. Drill into a corner next to the fire door, look at the luminous watch and wait for more than ten minutes. Then open the door and put Sanmei and Jinlihua in. Then we divided into two groups according to the plan and touched them up and down the stairs.


    We walked down one floor. There was no one here. There was a large area. There was a boxing ring in the center of the field. There were seven or eight rows of seats around the ring, and a lot of training equipment were placed farther away.


    But when I got closer, I saw that there was a layer of iron cage on the challenge arena, and there were spikes of more than an inch welded on the inside of the cage. Moreover, under the irradiation of the flashlight, there are still some dark things on the spikes. Extend them along the gap with a military knife, scrape them down and take a closer look. They are all dry human blood.


    "Where it might be," Ivan whispered next to me.


    "Have you been here?" I asked in wonder.


    "No, I''ve heard some gangsters say that many big guys like to gamble here," Ivan said as he flashed around. After wandering around this floor for more than 20 minutes, we didn''t find anything valuable. We followed the fire ladder, turned off the flashlight and walked quietly to the second floor underground.


    The stairs don''t go down when they reach this floor. This floor is already the bottom floor, and most rooms are tightly closed by locks and chains. Occasionally, there are a few that can be pushed away, which are filled with rusty barbells and other fitness equipment. But one of the rooms caught my attention,


    The room was locked with thick iron bars from the outside, motioning Ivan to watch for me. I slowly pushed the latch and opened the door.


    Just opened a little crack, a chill rushed out. It turned out to be a cold room. I can''t help but wonder that this is not a big hotel. What''s the use of a room as a cold storage? I made a gesture to Ivan. I slowly squeezed in through the door with a gun in one hand.


    Before the body was fully squeezed in, the cold had wrapped my whole body, which stimulated me to shiver for several times. After I went in, I turned on the flashlight and looked around. In the middle of the room, a refrigerator was buzzing, surrounded by shelves. As soon as the flashlight was swept away, there were people lying on the shelves on the third floor. Scared, I immediately raised the gun. When I looked carefully, I found that I was redundant. No one was alive. About 30 or more were all corpses.


    "Cao, what a bad luck. I ran to the morgue again." I scolded secretly. I looked at the bodies carefully. After sweeping to the sixth, I found that it was the man who died after intracardiac injection last night. Staring at his eyes full of white frost and small ice, he seemed to ask me why he was stabbed again after his death yesterday.


    After checking the eyes with the dead man, I feel that the temperature in the room is lower. I think so. It won''t feel good to stay with more than 30 dead people in a room. When he wanted to quit, he was attracted by a metal sign on the frozen body. He lit it with a flashlight. It looked like a group of four digit codes, and then took photos of the left and right bodies. He found that the codes were continuous numbers.


    "Are there tens of thousands of frozen bodies? This is a massacre." just when I wanted to take pictures of the number plate, Ivan put his head in and whispered to me, "your woman and the kimchi eater sent a signal to let us withdraw." then he shook his cell phone at me.


    "Why didn''t I receive it?" I muttered. When I got out of the cold storage, I felt the mobile phone in my pocket vibrate, thinking that it might be the reason why there was no signal in the cold storage.


    At the exit, Sanmei and Jinlihua met. I asked curiously, "you move so fast."


    "What''s fast? Above the first floor, all the doors are password locks. We only found a computer in a room on the first floor and implanted several Trojans with a USB flash disk. Now we can go back to remote control." Sanmei shook the small USB flash disk in my hand and said, I wonder why it''s so fast.


    "Didn''t they lock the screen on their computer and don''t need to enter a password?" Ivan asked curiously.


    "You don''t need to enter the password, as long as the machine is on. I bind the Trojan horse with a virus in the leading disk area. As soon as I scan the boot area of the USB flash disk to extract data information, the virus will bring the Trojan horse in, which was developed by shopkeeper Qian''s technical department." Sanmei said simply, indicating that we don''t talk nonsense first. It''s still on the enemy''s territory, It''s true to take the time to withdraw.


    Maybe Ivan was overjoyed and pushed open the fire door directly behind him. Almost at the same time, he heard footsteps coming from the security room on the second floor. It seemed that someone was running quickly. There is a large open space behind the building. If the four of us run away, we will be caught up. Sanmei immediately let Ivan and Jinlihua go first, holding me across the back door to make a friendly look.


    In less than ten seconds, the back door was pushed open with great strength, and I was hit and staggered with my back to the back door. The security guard who opened the door pressed the explosion-proof stick in one hand, looked out and scolded us in Russian. Sanmei and I were eager to find a place to make out and accidentally bumped into their door. We kept saying some apologies while blocking the sight of the security guard. We delayed for almost half a minute until Ivan and Jinlihua hid in the corner of the opposite building. Finally, we said sorry in English and the two turned around and ran away.


    After returning to our residence, we waited for another four or five days until the Trojan horse placed by Sanmei successfully invaded the LAN computer. A large number of data packets were intercepted by sniffer tool. After decoding, it was found that there were many encrypted messages. The content cannot be decrypted, but after checking these email addresses through shopkeeper Qian''s database, it is found that these recipients have the same characteristics. They are all very rich tycoons. In Ivan''s words, they are all siloviki (Russian word, meaning power tycoon). Among these people, there are oil giants, gangsters and important government officials in the Soviet Union. Anyway, none of them is easy to provoke. The four of us looked at this long list and were silly. Looking at each other, all four of us were thinking about a seemingly insignificant vine and brought out so many melons heavier than shot put. We seemed to be facing an invisible net.


    "Who is the best bully among these people?" San Mei asked Ivan pointing to the list.


    Ivan looked for a long time, pointed to one of them and said, "this guy''s name is Sergey. He is an arms dealer at the same level as victor, and he also runs a lot of drug trafficking business. We can start with him."


    "He is less powerful?" I asked a little puzzled.


    "That''s not right. The key is that if we don''t find him, he can''t let us go. We just crippled his men a few days ago." Ivan pointed to Jinlihua and replied.


    We booed him together, but it made sense to think about it. It''s better to offend someone who has already offended than to build another strong enemy.


    The next question is how to find Sergei. Now we dare not contact the people Ivan knew before. Who knows if, like the informant last time, we didn''t bring the intelligence, so we brought a ticket with a gun.


    In desperation, we had to wait for the progress of Sanmei, spent several days invading the mail server of the local network service provider, found the information of Sergei''s recent login, found that they were all at the same IP address, and finally located the villa address of the arms dealer very far away from Mosco.


    The four of us were divided into two groups. We took turns to spy several times at night and took a lot of photos. After returning, we processed these pictures into three-dimensional renderings with the computer''s three-dimensional software, and then prepared to start making plans.


    In the past few days, Ivan occasionally received some phone calls and emails. Some of Ivan''s friends told him that recently, many people on the road were asking about him and asked him if he had offended anyone. It''s good to avoid the limelight first, while others were hypocritical and asked him where he offered to drink and contact feelings. We were so scared that we removed Ivan''s mobile phone battery and opened the IP camouflage software to let him log in to the mailbox. God knows how powerful those former KGB agents are. It''s not difficult to locate the base station through the mobile phone signal, even if it''s turned off.


    After waiting for a few days, we finally came to a strong wind cooling weather we need. In this weather, action will make people shiver, but the wind will well cover the creaking sound of us stepping on the snow, weaken the gunfire equipped with muffler twice, and the light of the moon will be blocked by dark clouds, so the visibility is very poor. The most important thing is that we are cold and the enemy is cold. Such weather will reduce the frequency and time of their patrolling. Even if they barely come out for a turn, their sight will not be very good.

 Chapter 191

    "Well, that''s right. When our ancestors paid attention to war, there was a time, place and people, and we finally got the same." sitting in the driver''s seat, I said to Jin Lihua and San Mei in the back row.


    Jinlihua was busy sticking fake skin on her face. She didn''t have time to talk to me. Sanmei said, "wait a minute, she''ll get in, and we''ll have two kinds."


    In the past few days of observation, we found that the gangster sent a little brother to drive to the nightclub in the city to pick up women and be happy every day. The boss may prefer "Asian food" these days. According to the photos taken from a distance, they are all Asian women, so we changed Jinlihua into that, and then tried to play "pear flower for prostitute"


    "Coming" Ivan''s voice came from the radio. He just climbed to half of a high-voltage tower, found the other party''s lights with a telescope, and immediately informed us.


    Jinlihua and Sanmei opened the door and hid in the pine forest next to a curve. I backed the car back more than ten meters, didn''t turn off the engine, turned off the lights and stood there.


    At the same moment when the light of the other party''s lights appeared at the corner of the corner, I stepped on the accelerator to meet it. The suburban road was already narrow. I rushed up with my lights off. The two cars collided with a bang. The air bag immediately put a firm hold on my face and made me feel like suffocating.


    Stabbing the anti-collision airbag with a knife, I opened the door and jumped out of the car. First, I installed to check the collision position and operation degree of the two cars, and then pointed to each other''s car and called each other out of the car in English.


    There was only one driver and a woman in the back seat. After the driver got rid of the airbag, he jumped down angrily and began to say something to me in Russian. Although he didn''t understand, he could see that he was scolding me.


    "I wipe and scold me. Do you want to smoke? Do you know where I came from? I''ll show you what Chinese Kung Fu is today." I said a classic move of Bruce Lee and shouted twice.


    The man was stunned for a few seconds. He drew a pistol and pulled the sleeve to load the bullet. I pretended that I had never seen a gun. I was frightened. I immediately screamed, spread my legs and jumped into the pine forest by the side of the road. Half my head poked out behind a very strong pine tree and shouted to him:¡°


    This is Chinese Qinggong


    "Then he stumbled all the way out of the woods. The gangster behind him was so angry that he chased after him for more than 100 meters. He wanted to send the woman back to the boss quickly. He scolded a few times and went back to the car.


    After his car drove away, I asked the radio, "did you get it, honey?"


    Unexpectedly, a cold voice came from the other end of the radio: "you''ve got it, and don''t yell." I immediately fooled on the spot. It was the voice of Jinlihua. Why didn''t she get in the car?


    Immediately ran to meet her and saw her standing alone by the side of the road with a woman lying at her feet. Before I could see clearly who was lying there, I could smell a strong smell of inferior perfume.


    "What''s the matter? San Mei?" Ivan climbed down from the high-pressure tower and ran back with a wheezing voice.


    "When we opened the door and covered our mouths with anesthetic, we found that it was a change of taste this time. She was a Russian girl, tall and white. After seeing the woman''s appearance, sister Sanmei asked me to wait for you here with her. The light in her car was dark, and she would pretend to make up. It was easy to look, and then mix in. The original plan remained unchanged." Jinlihua turned the dizzy woman over with her feet. We saw that she was really a European woman.


    "Can you do it in such a short time?" Ivan asked me, not knowing Sanmei''s makeup level.


    Before I could make a sound, Jin Lihua said, "that''s what I asked. She said no problem. After entering their yard, the driver would drive to the garage. No one else had seen this woman. She should be able to get through."


    "The plan hasn''t changed fast," I muttered, and then asked Ivan to wrap the woman in a blanket and put it in the trunk, otherwise it would be easy to freeze to death in this weather.


    But just as Ivan wrapped the woman in a blanket and picked her up, her cell phone fell out. Ivan bent down and picked it up, but he let out a cry of surprise.


    "What''s the matter?" Jin Lihua and I got nervous, so we all came together and asked Ivan.


    In Ivan''s hand, we can see that the background picture of the screen is a group photo of the woman holding with a tall and strong Russian man. Ivan pointed to the middle-aged man and said word by word, "this man is Sergei."


    In this cold day, my brain immediately sweated: "no, they knew each other before..."


    "This woman should not be an ordinary prostitute, but a mistress," Jin Lihua said after looking at me and Ivan. At the moment, my mind is a little confused, and Ivan has no idea. Instead, Jin Lihua seems more calm.


    I took two deep breaths and forced myself to calm down and analyze the situation. Things like easy looks can cheat strangers who haven''t met at most. People who are familiar with them can find flaws in their looks and behaviors. I immediately sent a text message to Sanmei, told her the situation, and immediately received her reply with only four words "improvise"


    Jin Lihua and Ivan looked at me when they saw the text message. I was overwhelmed by this bold girlfriend who dared to explore the enemy camp alone. I had to say, "don''t be stunned. Drive quickly."


    With only one light left, we stepped up the gas and rushed all the way to the woods outside Sergei villa. Using a telescope, I saw the other two guys open the door and let the car carrying Sanmei in.


    Looking at the disappearing tail light and the slowly closing door, I realized that now I can only listen to Sanmei and play with four people.


    "Follow the original plan," I said to Ivan and Jinlihua with a little helplessness. Both of them nodded, and then the three of us carried weapons and equipment. Ivan carried a bag and quietly touched the edge of the barbed wire outside the villa.


    Originally, it was necessary to use insulated pliers to remove the electrified barbed wire mesh, but Jin Lihua said no when preparing. She listed some chemicals, asked Ivan to buy them, mixed them together and put them in cans.


    When we got to the place, Ivan and I took a gun to cover. Jin Lihua took out her configured things and shook them twice. It was like moussing her hair and spraying an ellipse more than half a meter high on the barbed wire.


    The iron wire stained with strong acid foaming agent immediately emitted light white smoke. It was corroded and thinned in a short time, and finally broke. Jinlihua picked up a piece of barbed wire with a military knife with an insulated handle, gently put it aside, made a gesture to us, and climbed in first.


    After entering the barbed wire fence and running for more than 50 meters, it was pasted into the outer wall of the villa. Jinlihua took out a small refracting mirror, looked at the height of the wall and said to me, "squat down."


    I muttered, "Ivan is stronger than me. Why pick me?" but I still reluctantly squatted down with my back against the wall. Jinlihua was not polite at all. He stepped on my knee, and then on my shoulder. He slowly straightened up and began to deal with the alarm.


    "My God, it''s good that you can deal with the alarm. If Ivan, I''ll be trampled to death." I complained while trying to hold up the weight of Jinlihua.


    "Well, in addition to salary, you should give me some subsidies for spa and fitness." Jin Lihua said to me while carefully reflecting the infrared light back with a mirror.


    "No problem," I boasted with my teeth, "just tell your sister Sanmei about the salary increase and ask her to sign with me."


    As a professional killer, Jin Lihua''s method is still very professional. In a few words, she solved the alarm, and asked Ivan to hand her the black blanket and put it on the electrified wire at the top of the wall. Jinlihua climbed up lightly and reached out to pull me up. Finally, we worked hard together to toss Ivan up.


    After passing the fence in the shortest time, we shrank into the shadow to avoid a wave of patrols. Both of them wrapped their coats tightly, looked around with a flashlight, and then ran back to the house to drink hot tea like reincarnation.


    According to the plan discussed in advance, we should first go to the house where the front door bodyguards stay and use Sanmei''s Xiangmei technique to fascinate the security guards. But now Sanmei doesn''t know anything in the villa. The three of us want to use the simplest means. They took out their pistols and screwed on the silencer. When they were trying to put the three or four bodyguards down, there was a fierce gunshot in the villa.


    The security guard in the guard room rushed out with a gun. We also realized that Sanmei was found by the enemy in the villa. At present, we were not polite. We took the gun before the other party fully responded. After killing these bodyguards, we rushed to the tallest villa building.


    The villa is in a mess now. I jumped up first when I broke the window of the hall on the first floor. Before landing, I saw the black muzzle of a shotgun at the corner of the stairs on the second floor. I immediately pushed away Ivan who was trying to jump up, rolled and hid behind the marble column in the hall. With the sound of bang, a large number of small steel balls immediately patronized the marble column behind me, making the stone chips fly disorderly, making small holes in my face.


    I didn''t dare to put my head out. I held a micro punch in one hand and sent a continuous shot at the position above the slope. The recoil force of Russian weapons is relatively large, and the stability of one hand operation is even worse. This shooting method can''t hit people at all. In fact, I didn''t want to kill the other party so easily. The main purpose is to attract the attention of the other party''s shooter. I know that the shooting method of either Ivan and Jin Lihua is a hundred shots at such a long distance.


    Sure enough, in the other party''s condescending continuous shooting, Ivan suddenly got up from under the window with AK74M and fired a spot. The bullet scraped a small gap in the cement in the corner, directly passed through the other party''s head and solved the shooter.


    The three of us covered each other, took turns shooting, rushed to the second floor, and met at the end of a corridor more than 30 meters long

 Chapter 192

    Three strong Russian men formed a row, holding an AK with 75 bullets and drums in their hands, fired a series of shots at us regardless of March, July and 21, and immediately suppressed us back to the corner of the stairs. The other three people are like a wall that can move and spray bullets. They move towards us with neat steps. It seems that they are ready to suppress us back to the first floor.


    The dense bullets hit the wall straight down and fell off the cement block. In some places, there were even steel bars exposed. I reluctantly stretched out my gun, but before I pulled the trigger, the submachine gun in my hand was hit by a bullet. If I hadn''t retracted my hand, I would have lost my hand.


    "The fire is too fierce," Ivan shouted.


    "Use your nonsense" I pushed him down and said, because at this time, the wall around the corner has been hit with a big gap. If the gap is bigger, my son can directly hurt me.


    Jin Lihua looked at the situation, glanced back at the first floor hall with only a few bonsai with two marble columns, shook her head and said, "if we can escape, sister Sanmei will be over." then she glanced at the luxury crystal chandelier hanging in the middle of the hall and continued to say to us: "You two go down first and shoot to attract their attention. I can kill these three people."


    "Are you crazy?" I was a little surprised when I understood what she meant. I didn''t expect that there was another woman who was willing to work hard for Sanmei besides me, Lao hei and shopkeeper Qian.


    "I''m not crazy. I haven''t done anything else in the past ten years since I escaped from prison at the age of 18. I''ve studied how to kill people. You two shoot from behind the column below. The other party will judge your position according to the landing point and incident angle of the bullet on the wall, and then they will give priority to shooting at you. There''s no time to hesitate." With that, she ignored my objection, and her thin body jumped on the handrail of the stairs and jumped onto the crystal chandelier. This European style chandelier is surrounded by six headlights and dotted with some small lamps, which are hung on the top of the hall by metal rods. Fortunately, the Russian artificial things are mainly strong, and the golden pear flower is the lightest among the four of us, which didn''t make it If I broke my shoulder and fell down, it wouldn''t be like me or Ivan.


    She jumped on her side, and we didn''t hesitate any more. We ran down the stairs and hid behind a concrete pillar to shoot. My submachine gun was lost, so I had to take out a pistol and hold it in both hands and fire continuously.


    As Jin Lihua said, they leaned out together, and the smoke of the muzzle hung down, ready to lock Ivan and I at the lower corner, but before shooting, they saw Jin Lihua lying on the crystal lamp. They were surprised to open their mouths. They didn''t expect someone to be so bold. They turned the muzzle to kill Jin Lihua first.


    But Jin Lihua, who had long aimed a gun at them, opened fire, and two bodies fell after banging two shots. Not to mention, the picture of a Korean beauty with long hair squatting on a magnificent crystal chandelier and shooting is really a little violent and beautiful.


    However, beauty alone is not enough to make the other party abandon their weapons and surrender, and the problem of violence must be calmed down by violence. The third person of the other party may be a little slower than the two companions because of changing the drum, and at the same time, he was not killed together with the other two people. Seeing the hole in his companion''s forehead and the angle at which the blood, water and brains brought out by the bullet splashed on the wall, the last person was immediately sentenced Broke the position of Jinlihua, leveled the muzzle and fired.


    "It''s over!" Ivan and I shouted to let Jinlihua jump down.


    She jumped, but she didn''t jump down, but jumped back to the stairs with a fierce leap. As soon as her front foot jumped away, the expensive crystal lamp behind her was smashed. She jumped up and touched the handrail and supported it with her hand. The golden pear flower jumped onto the stairs, jumped up several steps, rolled on the ground, and appeared at each other''s feet like a ghost. The golden pear flower lying on the ground A series of shots were fired from the bottom to the top, and both warheads went in from the lower abdomen. One shot penetrated the liver, the second shot was at a right angle, smashed the liver and heart, and then smashed the shoulder blade. Then the third shot went in from the chin and directly lifted several pieces of the tianlinggair. Finally, the head was no longer spherical, and the body plumped to the ground.


    After rushing upstairs, Ivan shivered when he saw the body, which was a little inhuman. He probably thought that he should be careful when talking to this woman in the future. This is a cruel role.


    After solving these shooters, we jumped to the place where the gunshot came from the second floor. There we saw five or six people shooting at a bedroom with all kinds of guns, and the sound of pistol shooting came back from time to time.


    The three of us looked at each other and realized that it was San Mei who was blocked inside. Without nonsense, we made a fire with these people. The Russian gangs were much more fierce than the Mexican gangs I met before. This may be related to the ferocious and tenacious character of the Russians trained in ice and snow. The other party immediately divided half of the people and put a thick marble tea table horizontally In the corridor, several people hid behind and shot at the three of us.


    Seeing that Ivan and Jin Lihua ordinary rifle bullets hit it, there was no effect. I pulled out the preliminarily disassembled svds sniper rifle from my backpack and said while assembling: "give me 30 seconds and see me kill these bastards."


    Jinlihua returned to her usual cold appearance and said calmly, "well, don''t worry, take your time. It''s your wife anyway."


    The sniper gun was loaded with a magazine of 10 armour piercing bullets to roughly judge the position of the enemy. I didn''t have to aim at it. I shot at the marble tea table every ten centimeters. Immediately you can see that the firepower of the other party is weak, and a large amount of blood flows out along the gap between the tea table and the marble floor.


    "Chong" Jinlihua and Ivan looked at each other and rushed up together. I was very pleased to think that they finally had a tacit understanding.


    After skipping the tea table, we shot several people who could breathe, and solved the last enemy blocked at the door. Finally, we rushed in and met Sanmei.


    "You''re here. I have only four bullets left. If I don''t come in, I''ll have to fight them with a knife." Sanmei took down the military knife in her mouth and said to us.


    "How could it be? My wife is so powerful. These people are nothing to talk about." I gasped and calmed down.


    "Where''s Sergei?" Ivan asked.


    "Here, his face changed as soon as I saw him. I dazed him with incense. He killed two bodyguards again. Unexpectedly, someone found him dragging the bodyguard''s body, so she turned in a fire." Sanmei kicked a blonde man at the foot and pointed to the two bodies by the door.


    The fighting capacity of the Russians is really strong. If they were not afraid to hurt their boss and didn''t dare to shoot indiscriminately, I might not be able to hold on until you rush in. Sanmei looked at the bullet holes all over the room and said, I was afraid.


    As if she remembered something, San Mei said to Ivan, "by the way, tell your wife and family to hide abroad. You can go to the United States to find the money shopkeeper or Lao Hei. When I came in just now, I overheard him calling to arrange revenge to kill your family, and told his men to take their time and send the recorded video to you." Ivan''s eyes were about to burst out fire as soon as he heard it. He clenched his teeth and called Corinna and said, "look who''s going to die first today." I saw his cruel appearance. It seemed that he wanted to immediately jump on and open the unconscious Sergey. He was so frightened that he immediately took him to search the villa again. He wanted not to let his hand kill him. I haven''t asked anything useful yet.


    I, Ivan and Jin Lihua searched the whole villa again and found that there was no living room left. Russia was already vast and sparsely populated. In addition, it was very remote, so there was no need to worry that someone could hear the gunshot. Finally, we gathered in Sergei''s big bedroom. Ivan dragged a European sofa over. The four of us sat on it. After tying Sergei, Sanmei woke him up with a fragrant antidote.


    The old Jianghu is not comparable to those low-level thugs of Mexican gangs. Instead of yelling or threatening us, he calmly looked at Ivan for a few times, recognized Ivan and said, "let me go, I''ll call to revoke the order."


    "Well, you can settle your personal grievances in private later. Have you ever been to this place and what do the people here have to do with you?" I took out the photos of the black fist place I visited the other night from my pocket and threw them in front of him.


    "I went there to watch a few games, and they will inform me of the latest game schedule and odds," he replied expressionless. After watching for a long time, I couldn''t see any flaws, so I turned to ask Sanmei and Jinlihua: "is what he said true or lying."


    I didn''t expect that the two women seemed to discuss it. They said "lie" together. Then I asked them how they knew. They said "intuition" at the same time. I really admire these women. God knows where their intuition comes from. But I also know that things are certainly not as simple as Sergei said. It''s just a simple gamble. How could it involve former KGB agents, and it wouldn''t take so much effort to send encrypted emails.


    Professional things are still left to professional people. This is my first experience since the establishment of this supernatural event consulting company. So I said to Jin Lihua, "pry his mouth open. In the future, the company will reimburse you for the money you buy high-grade beauty and skin care products."


    As soon as Jin Lihua heard that a woman was a woman, her eyes lit up and immediately rushed up to serve Sergei. However, her means are very professional. Generally speaking, there are few enemies who have been tried by me or Lao Hei without blood. But Jinlihua is better. She dragged Sergei into the bathroom, found a water pipe, stepped on her head, inserted the pipe directly into her mouth, pinched her nose and began to fill water. When Sergei''s stomach grew bigger and bigger, it seemed to expand at last. He raised his feet and stepped on it. Immediately, the water he had just drunk came out of his mouth like a fountain.


    Seeing Jinlihua tossing Sergei alone, Ivan seemed a little itchy and said to me, "if I help, can my wife''s beauty and skin care products be reimbursed together? Those things cost me a lot of money every month."

 Chapter 193

    Jinlihua, who worked hard for skin care products, and Ivan, who made soy sauce, were busy for a long time. Finally, they tortured Sergei and told the truth.


    But the truth startled us all. According to Sheldon, he met some heavyweights in the place where he played black boxing. Those people told him that these bloody black boxing in the eyes of ordinary people were just pediatrics. At certain times of the year, some powerful and powerful people in Russia will gather in a mysterious place to have fun, where there are countless beautiful women who can be ravaged at will, and there are exciting and maddening performances. After two big men gave him a guarantor and paid a deposit of $1 million, Sergei was qualified to participate in this abnormal salon for the first time.


    The organizer gave him a doll as a voucher and asked him to go to a private airport outside Moscow at the specified time. A plane would take them to the dreamlike place for fun. Looking at the calendar on his watch, he said the time was early the day after tomorrow.


    After listening to his words, we all doubted. Sergei said the code again. We found the wooden doll in the safe in his bedroom. It looks very ordinary. There are 10 layers in total. After opening layer by layer, the innermost layer contains half of the torn us dollars.


    "A piece of money is torn in two, the gap is right, and the identity is confirmed. The old trick" said Sanmei after she took a picture of the US dollar bill and saw it for a long time without finding anything unusual.


    "Will my sister be there?" Ivan said, sitting there, pulling his brown hair with his hand.


    "Well, maybe there, but it''s probably a body," I said carefully.


    "I''ll find a chance to go to this place. Even if it''s a corpse, I''ll find her. You won''t go," Ivan said with determination.


    Sanmei looked at Jin Lihua and me and said, "I Hu Sanmei will never stop until there is no result." Jin Lihua and I also nodded. Ivan bit his teeth and said, "thank you." then she pointed a gun at Sergei''s head and asked him to call to revoke the pursuit order.


    While hanging up the phone, Jin Lihua shot Sergei and killed him. We were surprised to look at her. The woman said calmly, "as soon as we go ahead, he will call immediately behind us. Besides, we also need his half dollar bill to get in."


    Although she was a little hard, we have to admit that it was a good way. So everyone immediately threw the bodies into the basement and treated them with strong acid. Jin Lihua was very familiar with doing these things. If he wanted to, he listed the chemicals he needed. Ivan purchased them according to the list all morning.


    Then she was busy with Yirong. Both Sanmei and Jinlihua disguised themselves as men by pasting fake skin into a square face and sticking a beard. Because it is winter, wearing high collar clothes can block the Adam''s apple, and then wearing brown glasses to block four beautiful eyes. If you don''t look carefully, you should be able to get through. The three of us pretended to be bodyguards. Ivan''s play was heavier. He had to disguise himself as Sergei, his hair had been dyed again, and his facial features had been strictly adjusted according to Sergei''s appearance. Finally, he pretended to have an inflamed throat, so a little change in his voice would not arouse suspicion.


    After making sufficient preparations, we took the dolls with half of US dollars to the private airport in the northwest corner of Moscow at the designated time.


    There are many luxury cars in Sergey''s garage. We picked one at random and drove to the airport. When we got off, we saw the former KGB agent who had escaped from us and arranged for someone to ambush Ivan and me. As soon as I saw this face, I took great efforts to resist the impulse to pull out a gun and kill him.


    Ivan''s performance is also a little unnatural. After Yi Rong, Sanmei and Jinlihua look indifferent, chew gum and look around arrogantly, and blow two whistles to the uniform stewardess walking back and forth in the airport hall from time to time. This time, they spent the most effort. In order to cover up the aroma of women, they smoked their clothes with cigarettes and cigars for a long time. When they wore them, they put them on their bodies with their nose held. Moreover, both women have great acting talent. They really pretend to be what they look like. Even old black and shopkeeper Qian may not recognize them now.


    With a list in his hand, the agent led us to a small office and said to Ivan, "nice to meet you, Mr. Sergey. Welcome to join us. I''m Yakov, the person in charge of this activity. Please show me the evidence." I was relieved when I heard that. They had only sent emails before, This reduces the probability of being seen through.


    Ivan leaned back and made a gesture to me. I nodded to receive the order, then took out the dolls in my backpack and put them on the table. Ivan opened them layer by layer and handed the innermost half of the US dollar bills to Yakov.


    During the whole process, Yakov narrowed his eyes and listened to the music on the computer on his desk. He couldn''t see that this guy had good taste. He listened to very strange music. I didn''t know what kind of musical instrument it was. It was a bit like electronic synthetic sound. It sounded like chicken bumps and sounded a little good. Squinting his eyes and shaking his head with the music for a while, when Ivan took out the dollar bills, Yakov first checked the number corresponding to Sergey, took out a small card bag from his body, and took out half of the dollar bills packed in a small plastic bag.


    After he took out this, although we didn''t exchange eyes, I felt that several companions were a little nervous. We all moved our hands to the gun in our waist. If he found anything wrong, he would take him down first and then kill him and rush out.


    But it seemed that we were a little worried. He carefully opened the plastic bag, aligned the US dollar bills together, narrowed his eyes for a while and said, "no problem, Mr. Sergey, please come with me." then he got up, took the four of us to the airport runway, pointed to one of the small propeller planes and said, that''s the plane you want to take, The crew is already up there.


    After a careful look at the long apron, half of the planes are not in their seats. It is estimated that they have set off. All aircraft are single engine twin wing propeller aircraft of the last century. It seems that they should be An-2 type. This kind of aircraft has two crew members and about 10 crew members. This kind of aircraft can fly short distances in China at most, sprinkle pesticides and practice parachuting for airborne soldiers. As for the comfort, don''t count on the Armor ability. There are two advantages: cheap and fuel-saving. In addition, it is faster than the train.


    "One million dollars doesn''t even cover a decent plane ticket. It''s easier to make money than drug trafficking." after Yakov took the list, I muttered and got on the plane with my companion.


    Ivan didn''t like to hear me attack Russian goods, especially military things. He immediately retorted in a low voice: "Layman, Victor once sold more than ten planes of this type to a drug lord in South America to transport white powder. I was responsible for splitting the ship, transporting it to the destination, assembling it and testing it. The quality was very reliable, the requirements for the runway were very low, and the stability was good. I heard that once the nose of the plane was smashed by the government''s anti-aircraft guns, but I still insisted on landing safely."


    Two ground crew members were busy under the nose and belly of the aircraft, and the other was checking the propeller. All three people rushed to the dispatcher to check. Everything was normal. The dispatcher on the ground signaled with a small flag that the pilot could take off.


    The two pilots on the plane are wearing cold hats and goggles. They can only see that both of them have beards. One of them looks longer last year because there are some white in the beard. The other thing is that both of them have typical Russian big noses. Their red noses tell me that they are probably as good drinkers as Ivan''s uncle.


    As soon as we got on the plane, we found that all the electronic equipment had failed, and even the compass on the handle of the multi-functional military knife began to rotate disorderly. There was a strong interference source and signal shielding function in the cabin. What''s the matter? We were all vigilant. Our hands quietly extended to the handle of the gun, but the voice of the pilot came from the headset: "Passengers, you know the rules. I was afraid that the coordinates of the location would be recorded. I think you should have heard about it?" we looked at each other and relaxed.


    After a short turbulence, the old Dong aircraft finally began to climb, flew to a certain altitude and began to circle, and the cabin windows were blocked tightly. I''m afraid we might use some way to observe the position of the sun to record the flight route.


    There were only four of us in the dimly lit cabin, so it was quite spacious. I pretended to stand up and walk around and touched the inner wall of the cabin with my hands. Thanks to the fact that this old aircraft didn''t use very good thermal insulation materials. From the temperature difference between the two ends of the cabin, we can generally judge that we were flying towards the sun. In addition, when we got on the plane, the position of the sun, we should be flying east, That is, the direction of the Kamchatka Peninsula or the Bering Sea.


    Because the watches are out of order, we don''t know how long we flew, but it should take at least 3 or 4 hours. Through the cabin and cab door, we can hear the two drivers talking in Russian, but I always feel something wrong. Although I don''t understand a word of Russian, there seems to be something wrong in the conversation between the two people.


    Turn around to see the three companions. Jin Lihua and San Mei are also listening. They are all frowning and thinking. Ivan sees our appearance and cocks up his ears. After listening for a few times, he whispers, "there''s nothing wrong. It''s just that these two people laugh like sb."


    My scalp exploded immediately and I realized something was wrong. Normally, people''s laughter was high and low. Unlike the voice, laughter was difficult to stabilize at the same frequency and amplitude, so the sound we heard must be synthesized by software. Jin Lihua and San Mei didn''t turn slowly, so the three of us immediately rushed to the door between the cabin and the cab.


    When I pulled the door with my hand, I found it firmly locked. I immediately said to them, "step back." Then he pulled out his saber and pried the door. After a few times, he found that there was no effect. Ivan raised his big foot of No. 48 and kicked the door connecting the cab several times. Seeing that the door lock was a little loose, I immediately withdrew several bullets from the Pistol Magazine, stuffed them in the position corresponding to the lock in the door crack, and hit the primer with the edges and corners of the magazine. After two bangs, the door lock was locked There was only a little left in the explosion. Ivan''s bear like body hit hard again before he opened the door.


    Four people crowded into the cab, two pilots had disappeared, and there was no parachute left in the cabin. A pair of active small speakers were connected to MP3 player to record Russian dialogue. That is, the joystick of the "dialogue" aircraft we just heard was shaking from time to time, and some parameters were displayed on a small LCD screen next to it.


    "When will this broken plane be able to fly automatically?" Ivana asked, reaching out to pull the control lever.


    "Don''t move" Sanmei and Jinlihua shouted at the same time, but it was too late. The big hand like a bear''s claw had pulled up the control bar.


    The parameters on the small LCD screen next to the joystick immediately disappeared and began to play a video.


    There''s no one else up there. It''s the agent who calls himself Yakov.

 Chapter 194

    The camera seems to be directly facing his face, and the recording is in a hurry. The camera shakes from time to time. On the whole screen, I could only see his white face. I just heard him say: "Every year, there are agents and spies who want to sneak in to investigate the situation. They are from any country. Which country are you? FBI? CIA? MI6? Hey, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, you''re dying. You must wonder how you were seen through? Do you want to know? Do you feel defeated? If it''s the plot in the film , I''ll find out the answer now, but I don''t have that habit. You''ll be a fool to death. "


    As soon as we finished this paragraph, we heard the sound of crackling discharge, all the electronic circuits in the instrument panel emitted electric sparks, and all our mobile phones, satellite phones and walkie talkies smoked and burned out.


    "What''s the matter?" I removed the burned out video player with a military knife. In the exposed hole, I saw a group of capacitors as thick as Coke bottles and the corresponding control circuit.


    "It''s Marx


    The generator is charged and discharged in turn at the same time, generating an electronic pulse of 10 billionths of a second. It uses powerful electromagnetic energy to short circuit electronic products. We have met experts who understand electronic bombs, "Ivan said behind me.


    "Stabilize the plane first." Sanmei shouted, and then tried to operate the control lever. She found that it didn''t work at all, and the tail rudder of the plane didn''t work. As the air began to turbulence and shake harder and harder, we tried our best to hold on to our body. The plane was like a paper crane in the wind, and could be in close contact with the earth at any time. Of course, the price of kissing was our four lives.


    "Why don''t they just blow us up?" Ivan also helped find something to fix the control lever, but it was impossible.


    "If we crash in the urban area, it will attract the attention of the aggressive police, and someone will investigate the matter. If we die in the wilderness, it will be different. Moreover, they must destroy our electronic products with signal transmitting function first, so that they don''t have to worry about the leakage of information such as route coordinates after our bodies are destroyed." I shouted as I looked down at the window. Because it was relatively high, I could only see a vast expanse of white under the plane, but it was certain that it was already over xiboliyan wasteland. Looking for a crashed small plane here was like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Jin Lihua nodded to agree with me and added, "it''s not that simple. There must be a bomb on the plane. The key is where it is." then he pointed to his head and said, "killer thinking"


    Ivan didn''t believe in evil. He ran back to the cabin to see the parachute hanging on the wall. No accident was all fake. The whole plane was a trap, a death trip for those who wanted to get in.


    I put my head on the cold glass of the cab, forced myself to calm down, and then said, "we were seen through at the airport, but they are not absolutely sure to annihilate the four of us. They just want to kill us in the air, and they can''t use too much explosives, otherwise they will attract our attention."


    "Fuel tank, where is the fuel tank of this aircraft?" I asked Ivan.


    "It makes sense. They must use the remaining fuel to blow us up," Jin Lihua nodded, but I think she meant "she would do the same."


    Ivan replied without thinking, "six fuel tanks are located on both sides of the upper wing near the fuselage."


    The four of us immediately ran back to the cabin and opened the boarding gate against the strong wind that could blow people somersault, but we couldn''t see anything at this distance, and there was nothing to borrow from the fuselage.


    It has been about 2 minutes since we found the pilot parachuted and touched the control lever. It is estimated that the other party has considered the time factor of waiting for the plane to go deep into the wilderness no man''s land, so we can still find a way now, but it is estimated that the time left for us is running out. The plane has begun to go up and down like a boat in the wind and waves Flying is like being thrown around by an invisible big hand.


    However, the four of us have no wings, so there''s really no way to think about it. I looked at my backpack depressed and thought that if it were an umbrella bag, at least Sanmei and Jinlihua could survive. I tried my best to turn my mind around. In this desperate and dangerous place of life, only cards that don''t follow common sense can save my life.


    Suddenly, an idea flashed through my mind. I asked Ivan, "you know the structure of these planes, don''t you?"


    Ivan said, "yes, it''s disassembled dozens of times."


    "Do you know how the fuel pipeline is distributed?" I said, taking out the sniper gun and assembling it.


    "What are you going to do?" Sanmei and Jinlihua were nervous. They thought I was crazy under great pressure. They all thought I might be thinking


    Suicide.


    "Of course, what are you doing?" Ivan saw me take out some steel core armor piercing bullets and press them into the magazine, stared and said, "you''re really crazy."


    "Do you have a better way?" I asked, putting the magazine on the gun, pulling the bolt with a crash and loading the bullet.


    Ivan shook his head and said, "no"


    That''s enough. If you want to hold your Corinna''s soft hand, quickly point out the positions of several oil pipelines to me. My idea is actually very simple. Generally speaking, if the initial velocity of the bullet is sufficient, it will only penetrate the fuel tank and will not ignite. The premise is not to use armor piercing tracer bullets. Usually when our snipers want to destroy vehicles or aircraft on the apron, they will consider using large caliber sniper rifles and armor piercing tracer bombs to detonate the fuel tank. The ordinary steel core armor piercing bullet will not have this effect unless it continuously shoots the Mars produced by friction. Of course, the owner in the film can use a pistol to explode the enemy''s helicopter is another matter. Those are gimmicks or designed for visual effects.


    Sanmei and Jinlihua seemed to have more courage. When they understood what I meant, they immediately said, "hurry up, the explosives may explode at any time."


    Ivan gritted his teeth, drew several points on the front of the cabin with a military knife and said, "probably here."


    "Well, maybe it''s a good word. I like probably. If something happens like this, you''re not sure. It''s not my shooting method." I gritted my teeth and picked up the gun.


    "Bangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbang, We can see a lot of aviation kerosene spilled into the air as the plane overturned. Ivan ripped the sponges on several chairs and closed the holes in the cabin. Then we tried to hide away from the fuel tank together.


    The four men held the handles welded to the wall to fix their bodies, and encouraged each other with their eyes. It doesn''t matter if Jinlihua still has a face. It seems that life is not his own.


    About a few minutes later, there was an explosion in the direction of the nose. Immediately, the remaining oil in the fuel tank was ignited. Fortunately, most of the fuel had leaked into the air along the broken oil pipe, but even so, the remaining fuel still caused a fire, and the smoke immediately surrounded the cabin.


    "Shit, it''s more choking than Cuban cigars." I scolded, pulling up my collar to block my mouth and nose. But with such a loose hand, he fell to the side of the cabin. A closer look, the fuselage has stood up and is falling rapidly.


    Several of us closed our eyes and fumbled. We each found several fire extinguishers. Fortunately, this thing is not as fake as a parachute. It can still work. Only after a wild spray can we put out the fire in the cabin.


    "It''s over. It''s a waste of effort. The difference is whether to blow up, burn or fall," Ivan said, throwing the fire extinguisher with his eyes closed and a little desperate.


    Sanmei and Jinlihua were also thrown in the direction of the nose. Although their faces were calm, they were almost waiting for death. I coughed a few times and shed tears, but I still shouted, "rats in the flood know how to struggle twice. Don''t lose heart." but it''s no use shouting slogans again. The plane has completely entered the spiral state. I was thrown again and grabbed my hands. I don''t know what happened, Just catch a thick steel wire rope exposed at the connection between the nose and the wing.


    As I pulled hard, the spiral descent of the plane seemed to slow down a little. Ivan opened his eyes, took a hard look at the gang silk that cut my hands bleeding in the smoke, immediately roared with bright eyes, "don''t let go" and then the whole man rushed at me.


    Sanmei, who was also familiar with the plane, immediately reacted. She and Ivan rushed towards the bombed nose. I saw what they meant. Just now the plane was out of control because the pilot cut off the manually controlled transmission device when parachuting. Now the nose was blown up and the stay wire controlling the wing was exposed. This old aircraft uses this to control the angle of the wing, so as to rise and fall.


    Two people rushed over at once, one on the left and one on the right. The three of us tried our best to pull up the control line. The plane, which had been going down vertically, immediately pulled up like a wounded bird trying to survive before it was about to crash.


    But this is only temporary. First, we have no fuel. Second, we can''t fly smoothly in this way. Sanmei and Ivan slowly relaxed the steel wire in their hands, and the smoking plane slid to the ground bit by bit. Finally, they stumbled and stopped on a large flat snow.


    Several people were stunned and looked at the ground outside like a fool. Finally, Jinlihua responded, took the lead to jump off the plane and turned around and said, "I found it safe to be a killer in those years..."


    The three of us also jumped down. Who knows, as soon as Sanmei jumped off the plane, she shouted: "don''t move everyone..."

 Chapter 195

    With the charming roar of Sanmei, we just escaped from death. The frightened guys immediately stood still like stone carvings like Medusa. With the stop of our actions, I also knew why Sanmei told us not to move, because I also heard the frightening creak when the ice was about to break under my feet.


    After looking around at the large area of snow around, I knew why it was flat like it had been cleaned up with a bulldozer. It turned out that the plane was forced to land on a lake.


    "You two can really find a place," I thought. I just picked my life and it won''t belong to me again.


    "It''s good to stop. Be picky. Don''t talk nonsense. Get down and climb quickly," said Sanmei.


    The four of us immediately fell on our knees, landed on all fours and climbed slowly to the shore. In this way, if there were no other factors, although it is only early winter, the ice should be able to bear the weight of several of us. But behind us, the ice could not bear the weight of the aircraft. In addition, the engine with high temperature was blown out and close to the ice. It just melted the ice. In addition, the pressure of the aircraft triggered a chain reaction.


    The ice immediately cracked a large number of broken lines like spider webs, and the plane on the ice was the big spider in the center of the web, with it as the center of the circle, and the large pieces of ice were radioactive broken. The four of us didn''t even have time to shout, so we fell into the cold lake together.


    Although it is only the first ice, the weather in Siberia is no joke. Immediately, I was immersed in ice water like a lemon slice in a cocktail. When excited by ice water, my whole body was like being pierced by thousands of steel needles. The backpack and gun also pulled me down. When I thought that all the electronic equipment in the backpack had been destroyed by electromagnetic pulse, I directly pinched the plastic buckle on my shoulders, unloaded the backpack and let it fall to the lake. I ruthlessly threw away more than ten kilograms of sniper rifles. Only then did I struggle to swim out of the water.


    When I came out of the water, I gasped desperately. Like an asthma attack, my heart beat soared to about 200 beats per second. My hands and feet immediately became numb. My scalp was stimulated by ice water. It was like a knife cutting back and forth in my brain. It hurt so much that I wanted to kill myself. The water on my eyelashes immediately formed thin ice. My eyelids seemed to be stuck together and tried to open my eyes. I saw several companions throw their backpacks and long guns out of the water. Ivan wanted to climb onto the ice, but his weight was too big, but he crushed the edge of the ice and fell down again.


    "Stop... Let... Flowers... Go up first," I said vaguely as my teeth collided with each other.


    The three of us pushed the golden pear flower up first, and she helped the three of us climb up the ice. We immediately stayed away from the place where the ice was broken. It''s muddy and wet, crawling on the ice. When it''s blown by the cold wind, it''s in danger of freezing to death. Ivan didn''t have much combat experience. He was like an ordinary hand getting cold. He was ready to move his fingers, but I stopped him.


    "Don''t do that. If the activity is too fast and the cold blood flows to the heart, it will cause cardiac arrest." as I said, I took off my clothes, sat on the ground and quickly took off my shoes and pants, but I didn''t dare to take off my socks, otherwise my feet would be stuck to the ice, and the skin on my feet would be torn off as soon as I raised my feet.


    "What are you doing?" Ivan asked, looking at me.


    "Do it if you want to live." I have no strength to speak, because my muscles are about to twitch. Now I can decide whether to live or die every second.


    Sanmei and Jinlihua also began to take off their clothes behind us. After I took off, I immediately grabbed a handful of snow on the ice, sucked up the water on it, and rolled up the sabre and pistol with my clothes. Then, with his clothes in one hand and his clothes in the other, he pointed to the pine forest by the lake in the distance and said, "run if you want to live." then he ran wildly. Jinlihua and Sanmei also held their clothes in their hands and ran desperately behind, trying their best to stimulate the potential of the body to resist low temperature.


    "Shouldn''t it be ladies first? Why are you so anxious to run for your life?" Ivan asked me with chivalry.


    I was so angry that I had to answer: "First, these two women don''t want to run in front of you naked, but we are men. It''s no big deal to be looked at by others. Second, I''m here to protect you. Otherwise, watching the two hot beauties running naked in the ice and snow in front of you can easily lead a man with normal function to concentrate his blood in one point, which will cause your body temperature to drop Then I couldn''t help but have a little desire to peep. I was ready to glance at it with my remaining light. Unexpectedly, as soon as my neck moved, I heard Jinlihua scream, "who turns back will die." I was so scared that I immediately turned my head back and concentrated on running towards the woods.


    While running, I dare to move my fingers slowly, because now my body is in vigorous exercise, and the heat generated can protect me from sudden death due to hypothermia. None of the four people spoke, snoring and panting in the snow. Each step of running requires great physical strength and perseverance, which supports our poor desire for survival.


    It''s so easy to run to the pine forest. The wind is much less here. We try to wring the water from our underwear and clench our teeth before we wear it. Then we sweep away the snow on the ground and expose the pine needles below. These pine needles have fallen down for a long time and have been withered and yellow, which is very suitable for ignition.


    We pushed the pine needles into a small pile. We withdrew several pistol bullets, cut off the warheads, poured gunpowder on the pine needles, lit it with a lighter, and the flames ran up immediately.


    Several piles of burning pine needles were separated to expand the fire, and the swept snow was piled into a snow wall in the direction of the wind. The four of us were like babies jumping into our mother''s arms and warming ourselves with open arms. Move your hands and feet while baking, so as to avoid frostbite at the ends of the body and damage to muscle tissue.


    After baking for a while, we took turns to cut a large number of forest branches with military knives and burn the fire more vigorously until we dried all our clothes.


    After putting on her clothes, Jin Lihua combed a bit of hair scorched by the fire and said murderously, "what''s the name of that guy who made us like this? Yakov, right? I remember him." but the expression and look clearly told me that it''s not a good thing to be remembered by a professional female killer.


    Although I also want to catch Yakov immediately, peel the cramp, grease it and bake it on the fire in front of me, I know very well that the premise is that we get out of this wasteland no man''s land of more than 1000 square kilometers alive. Due to the high altitude, the temperature here in winter is very low. The lowest temperature recorded is minus 68 degrees, but this extreme temperature rarely occurs. But more than 30 degrees below zero is like playing. When I was a child, I often heard the cold current of Siberia invading Northeast China or Inner Mongolia. Sometimes the cold current can freeze cattle and sheep, let alone people. Fortunately, it''s early winter and the temperature is not so abnormal. I can only pray that God won''t blow a cold breath here these days.


    Tidy up everyone''s equipment. Now we only have five sabres, four pistols, four magazines, two lighters and a Zhutian Kunlun crossbow. This crossbow is too important. Sanmei took it out of her backpack before loosening her backpack.


    Everyone didn''t bring anything to eat, so food became the first problem in front of us. People will starve to death if they don''t eat at normal temperature, let alone we need twice the calories of food to maintain our core temperature at low temperature.


    After I moved my hands and feet, I found a tall pine tree and climbed it. I simply judged the direction on it. Pointing to a continuous mountain not far away, I said to my companion, "where do we have to find a cave? The terrain here is too flat. The temperature will drop quickly when the wind blows at night."


    Ivan shouted to me below, "but there will be wolves and bears over there, which is also very dangerous." when he spoke, I had slid down the tree. After landing, I said to him, "we can fight with wolves and bears. Maybe we can have more meat for dinner, but we can''t fight nature."


    After our companions had no objection, we put out the fire with snow. The four people wrapped their clothes tightly, put up their coats and hats around their heads, and began to march towards the mountains. Four people lined up in a line, leaving a long trail on the snow, and finally rushed to the woods at the foot of the mountain before the sun set.


    "Hurry up, find a shelter before dark, or iron will be frozen into ice sculpture." I said as I climbed up the tree and cut down some thick branches to make torches.


    As I grew up in the Northeast when I was a child, I was no stranger to such cold zone trees. The bark of white birch and the wood soaked in pine oil were very flammable. When I was a child, they were used to light a fire for the stove, and the combustion time was relatively long. Using a military knife as a chisel and a thick wooden stick, we planed a lot of things called "Mingzi" in the northeast on a pine tree. After we cut some cracks in the front of the stick with a knife and plug them in, we can use it as a torch to illuminate or defend against wild animals.


    After walking around the foot of the mountain, Sanmei found a low cave, which is not too deep, but this low cave can better reflect the heat generated by the fire, which is more conducive to us to survive the cruel weather in Siberia.


    After choosing the place, we were busy separately. Ivan swung a large army knife and cut a large number of branches. He even carried it to the hole with his braces to get warm at night. I found a large area of moss under the snow. The moss that has grown for many years is very soft. It feels a little spongy lying on it. I cut several pieces with a knife and spread them in the hole, so as to ensure that the body temperature will not be taken away by the stones on the ground. Sanmei and Jinlihua climbed up a tall pine tree like a civet cat, knocked down many pine towers as high as mineral water bottles, wrapped a large bag with a coat and returned to the temporary residence.


    After all this, it was completely dark and the temperature began to drop rapidly. After the fire was lit, we threw the pine tower into it and burned it. When some pine seeds were cooked, we smashed them with the handle of a military knife and threw them into our mouth. Pine seeds contain Dading oil, which can make up for some of the energy we lose today. After hollowing out the wood, you can melt the snow as water to drink. Four people sat around the fire without talking and ate slowly.


    Because the future is uncertain, it is not clear whether anyone can go out alive in the end, so the atmosphere is a little depressed, especially in this cave with a stone wall two feet above his head, which is really depressing and makes people feel stuffy. What''s more, the wolves in the mountains still sing for a long time from time to time in the minor of the n-ensemble of vicissitudes, which makes us feel uncomfortable. We have to add more firewood to prevent wolves from rushing in. You know, Russia has the largest number of wolves in the world. Moreover, Siberian wolves are among the best. It''s not that the wolves here are big. In fact, Mongolian wolves are the largest.


    However, the Siberian wolf pack team has the strongest combat ability. Generally, they have a large number. If they encounter large beasts, they will use a torpedo tactic, that is, they will bump their bodies into prey like torpedoes, one by one, with tearing, grasping and biting in the impact. Even strong Yaks can''t withstand this attack.


    In the howling of wolves, everyone''s face became more ugly. Fortunately, it has always been my strength to quarrel and be funny, so I peeled more than a dozen pine seeds and handed them to San Mei and said, "come, honey..." Ivan and Jin Lihua both showed a little disgusting expression, which meant that they were numbed by my flesh, and San Mei pushed my hand back with a smile.


    I picked up a pine seed and threw it into my mouth. I said, "cheer up, everyone, especially you Ivan. You are tall and how depressed you are. You have to cheer up. You know, everyone is tossing around for your business. You have to thank us back."


    Ivan scratched his hair. The originally dyed color was a bubble and fell off a little today. It looked strange in yellow and brown. He was a little embarrassed and said, "this must be no problem. I''ll take you to the best bar in Russia to have a drink. Corinna used to lead the dance there. As he said, the silly man seemed to think of something and remembered it with a smile. His expression was sweet. It made me goose bumps more than when I fell into the ice lake.


    "Come on, don''t miss spring. It''s terrible. If you have this face all night, I''d rather sleep outside the cave." I bared my teeth and made three flirtatious smiles tremble, and the golden pear also chuckled.


    Ivan put away his smile and said to us sincerely, "this time it''s bothering everyone. I owe you one."


    If a man is emotional, sometimes he is more feminine than a woman. It''s also a scary thing. I quickly said something small. Now that we''re on the same boat, we have to work together. After that, we talked nonsense about something else, and then took turns to look after the fire. The rest of us slept in their clothes.


    The sleep quality after huge physical overdraft is very good. Those mental workers who often complain about insomnia might as well try this method. The next morning we woke up hungry. After wiping our faces with snow, Ivan and I began to look for food.


    More than 1000 square kilometers of wasteland is not only a difficult place for people to survive, but also wild animals have to struggle hard to survive. Because the conditions here are too bad, we were busy all morning. We only shot a few squirrels with pistols, went back to the camp, roasted and ate them, and then began to move in the direction determined in advance.


    According to Ivan''s analysis, we should go deep into the hinterland of Siberia and go southeast. Only by finding the big railway across Siberia can we get out of this cold barren land alive.

 Chapter 196

    In this way, the four of us marched in the old forest for 8 days with wooden sticks, like human beings in the stone age. In the evening, we set up a snow hut or build a simple shack with small trees to sleep and rest. During the day, we march or find something to eat. Except pine seeds and small animals that can be found occasionally, we didn''t let go of what we can eat in the tree forest. The insects in the dead tree core blew a hole in the birch trunk, inserted a wooden strip, sucked the juice of the forest, and so on. We even ate a lot of moss called deer moss under the snow. It was originally Chi Lu''s food. Although it had no calories and was bitter and astringent, it was always better than nothing.


    As I walked, I wondered if I had been spoiled by high-tech things. I was used to eating high-protein military rations and drinking high-energy nutrient solution. I was used to making a phone call or calling twice on the radio. There were days when helicopters and cars came to pick up. But now, let alone satellite phones, even electronic watches are broken. High-tech things are really easy to use, But sometimes it''s a little fragile.


    If Lao Hei or shopkeeper Qian sees the appearance of the four of us at the moment, I''m afraid they will be surprised. Women pay more attention to combing themselves, so Sanmei and Jinlihua look good. Although there are many broken leaves stuck to their hair, their faces are also haggard. Compared with them, I look more embarrassed. I haven''t shaved my beard for a few days, and my body is dirty. My clothes are cut by the branches. When I walk, I have such a sharp brother''s style. Unfortunately, I don''t have his temperament and wind feeling.


    But it seems the worst is Ivan. I compare him with the difference between tramps and savages. He now looks like a brown orangutan in rags. The main reason is that he has a beard. If he doesn''t shave half of his face in a day, he will be covered with hair. It''s even worse in a few days. He should be careful not to bite his beard when eating. It''s true that our northeast joke used to describe bad people and often provoke discord is that even the beard eats grass - pick inside and dig outside.


    But no one cares about the appearance, because we have a more serious problem to face, that is, the shortage of food. On this issue, Ivan is also the worst. It is a simple truth that if people are large, they will consume more energy in the process of exercise. In addition, Ivan has no field experience. In this harsh environment, he has collapsed several times. He would faint in the snow while walking. When we fainted for the third time, we helped him up and found that he had a cut on his forehead and was bleeding constantly.


    Sanmei immediately helped him stop bleeding. Jinlihua and I squatted on the ground and poked away the snow with the branches of crutches in our hands to see what stabbed Ivan.


    It doesn''t matter. Under the thick snow, a dead deer was found. Ivan was stabbed by the sharp horn of the deer. It seems that he is lucky, otherwise he may be blind.


    I used to shoot Ivan, who has sobered up, and said, "Hey, brother, good news, your bad luck may come to an end. God sent you Santa''s mount to mend your body. Get up and don''t lie down. It''s the deer you found after bleeding and sacrifice. As a reward, I''ll give you a big deer leg."


    "It''s not that simple," Jin Lihua called us over, pointed to the wound on the deer''s neck and some animal footprints under the snow, and continued: "The dead deer is stored here by the wolf. The wolf doesn''t have fat to survive the winter like the bear. The wolf depends on these things. Moreover, the wolf''s character is very cunning. He may have observed us these days, but he''s not sure, so he doesn''t dare to attack us. However, if we use their life-saving food, it may be different. Maybe they will report Reply. "


    If Ivan hears that there is venison to eat, he has begun to swallow his saliva. I can''t help but say, "it''s a moment. Urgent problems have to be dealt with urgently. If he eats it, he may be bitten by a wolf. If he doesn''t eat it, Ivan will starve to death. One is possible and the other is bound to happen. Let''s take the lesser of the two evils."


    Jinlihua didn''t continue to object. The four of us immediately cut down trees to make a fire, peeled off the deer skin and removed the internal organs, put large pieces of meat on branches and baked it on the fire. The deer meat was preserved in this natural refrigerator without any deterioration, and the aroma floated out before it was cooked. Ivan refused his injured hind legs, insisted on eating one for each of the two women, and then joined me The two women were not willing to eat the hind legs, but tied the deer legs with shoelaces and prepared to take them away.


    The first batch of venison was soon roasted. Although there was no oil, salt and black pepper, I thought it must be the best thing to eat in the world. What bird''s nest and shark''s fin, compared with the steaming large piece of venison in front of me, that was floating clouds.


    The four people had a wild meal. When they had something in their stomach, they warmed up a lot and felt stronger. They carried the remaining venison on their back as much as possible without wasting venison skin. After cutting into several pieces, they wrapped ropes around their necks to keep out the cold.


    "That''s good. I didn''t even take it with me. Everyone mixed a real leather scarf." I joked.


    Sanmei didn''t know why she began to get nervous. She looked around vigilantly and said, "hurry up, I always feel something wrong."


    With the foundation of high protein and high nutrition food, our marching speed was obviously accelerated. On the third day, we finally crossed another mountain and came to a mountain depression between the two peaks.


    Due to these leeward winds, a lot of snow is brought here by the wind and piled up. The thickest place is waist deep and the shallow place is above the knee. Just as she walked to the middle of the valley, Sanmei suddenly stretched out her hand and pulled me. Jinlihua also took the pistol out and carried it in her hand. The two women stared at the whole snow covered depression with beautiful eyes and full of vigilance.


    It didn''t look like they were joking. Ivan and I immediately drew guns from each other, and the four formed a circle back to back. I just wanted to ask what was the matter. Sanmei put up her fingers, made a "silent" gesture and pointed to her ears.


    Listen carefully like her and Jinlihua. It seems that there is a kind of friction sound coming into my ears. The sound is very light. I can''t hear it without listening carefully. Even if I listen carefully, it feels like the sound of wind rubbing the ground.


    But this time it was not the wind rubbing the ground at all, but other things touched the ground from under the snow. The first reaction was Jinlihua. She suddenly pointed a gun at the snow two or three meters in front of her. Bang bang was two shots.


    With the sound of her gunshot, several large bags suddenly burst out in the mirror like snow in front of us, and then several wolves with snow foam all over came out of them. The wolf began to drill from the snow in the distance and set an ambush for us here. People have to admire their IQ. The wolves who had been lying under the snow for a long time now came out one after another. Their hair was stained with white snow. They would sweep the flying snow all over the sky with every jump. With incomparable ferocity and evil spirit, they exposed their cold and glittering wolf teeth and rushed at the four of us.


    Frankly speaking, the wolf is an animal I like and admire. Whenever I see this animal, I feel like I see half of myself, the whole old black. Sometimes when I go to the zoo and see the wolf in the cage, I feel like I''m locked in. I have a pair of sharp teeth but nowhere to use, which will produce a certain degree of sympathy. But none of this has slowed the gun in my hand. After all, just admiration and sympathy are not enough to make me give up my right to survive. For example, I admire Apple''s gang leader Joe, but if he wants to stab me with a knife, he still has to draw a knife to fight him.


    The nine bullets left in the magazine were quickly used up, and there was no time to change the bullets. In fact, the four of us had no spare bullets and sank into the lake together with other equipment.


    At the same time when the bullet was empty, I smashed the gun into the head of a wolf, smashed a big hole in the corner of its eye, and seemed to blind one. But the wolves are particularly fierce, and the word "wolf" is only a little less than the word "cruel". I don''t know whether it means that the wolf without one eye is more cruel, but this is really the case in front of me.


    After his eyes were injured, the wolf became more aggressive. As soon as he shrank back, he rushed at me. At the moment, my gun had left my hand, so I had to block the wooden stick as a crutch in front of me. I didn''t expect it to bite on it without thinking. It roared and tilted its head back. I pulled it in my arms again, and the wooden stick with thick wrist broke in two.


    I put one of the two wooden sticks directly into its throat, stabbed it to death on the spot, and then flew up and kicked it into the snow a few meters away. The remaining half of the stick was just the length of the appropriate stick. It stunned the second wolf, but the stick broke after a crisp sound from the solid wolf''s skull.


    Throwing away half the stick as long as the coke bottle in my hand, I pulled out the saber with my backhand, just in time for a wolf with white eyes. With a cold wind and snow foam, I opened my mouth and bit my throat. I held his body up with my left hand and blocked his mouth out of reach. My right hand fiercely followed up and stabbed him in the belly. The wolf was killed on the spot.


    Holding the wolf corpse as a shield in her left hand, she killed and injured several wolves one after another. She stole a look at her partner who also shot all the bullets. Sanmei already held two knives in her hand, one in front of the other. The light of the knife reflected the snow and the blood rushed into the sky. She was painting on the white snow with Yongchun''s knife technique dipped in the blood of the wolf, and it looked like it was the time to kill soundly.


    Jinlihua also pursed her thin lips, clenched Beifang''s teeth and waved her knife. She was smarter not to know when to cut the tip out of one end of the stick. A rifle used as a bayonet in your hand, coupled with a right-hand military knife, poke and pick with a stick at the far end and stab with a knife at the near end. It seems that it''s OK for a while.


    But Ivan is more troublesome. He is really too tall. It is the so-called "one foot is short and one inch is strong". Height is definitely an advantage when looking for an image, but now it is a complete disadvantage. The cunning wolves saw the flaw and bit him with a grip on his lower abdomen or thigh. Four or five wounds have been caught on his body, and dripping blood is dripping on the snow.


    "Protect Ivan and withdraw," I said simply. Originally, I wanted to stand side by side with Sanmei, but Jinlihua stabbed a wolf''s throat with a wooden stick and said, "he''s too heavy for me to hold."


    I couldn''t laugh or cry because of this woman with personality and ability. I had to carry Ivan''s arm on my shoulder and help him go first. Due to the low temperature, the blood he shed has been frozen on his clothes. For the hard bound layer, we must find a place to stop bleeding immediately, otherwise in this weather, he will die of hypothermia without dying of wolf kiss.


    I helped Ivan run hard. Ivan said, "you said you would have more meat for dinner when you met a wolf or a bear. Why did you run again?"


    As soon as I heard that there was a big fire, I spent so much energy to help him, and even ran against me. I immediately said, "how do I know so many wolves? I thought it was the occasional one or two in the northeast forest. Besides, I did say that there was more meat for dinner, and I didn''t say who had more meat for dinner." Ivan was so angry that he twitched twice in the corner of his mouth, as if he wanted to refute me, But he didn''t say anything, so he had to follow me and run for his life.


    During the retreat, a row of more than a dozen wolves appeared at the edge of the woods in front, staring at our throats with long and narrow eyes, eager to tear them fast. It seems that it is not nonsense to say that wolves know how to use soldiers. This batch is clearly used to cut off our way back. If Sanmei hadn''t had sharp ears and heard the sound of wolves crawling slightly under the snow, plus the four of us had guns in our hands and killed the first batch of wolves that suddenly appeared. If we could hold our ground, we could have suffered a great loss. It seems that we''d better ask clearly when we eat next time. For example, it''s the food rations of such revenge loving animals. It''s better to stay away as far as possible.


    When there were bad wolves behind and hungry wolves in front, suddenly several arrows flew out of the tree from the woods, and the three wolves were nailed to the ground with a few whizzes. When I looked up, I saw a young man in a sheepskin coat. He was bowing down and shooting arrows. The arrows pointed to the wolves around us.


    Ivan looked up and said, "it''s the aborigines here."


    These people shot arrows when they were silent. The wolves seemed to have suffered losses under these people. Their arrogance weakened a little when they saw them. The wolves turned around and retreated one after another with the long voice of the head wolves on the other side of the mountain. The last few didn''t forget to turn back and stare at us and the guys in the tree. Maybe they were thinking: "The meat buried under the snow was eaten by the four guys, and the meat in the mouth was flown by the guy in the tree. Human beings are terrible


    ¡±

 Chapter 197

    After the wolves withdrew, the people in the tree slid down flexibly. I noticed that they didn''t wear gloves, so they held the rough trunk with empty hands. I think the calluses on their hands must be very thick, otherwise they must have been ground to shed blood.


    After landing, I noticed the looks of four or five people. I found that not only the calluses on their hands were thick, but also their faces were wrinkled to death. It looks like hunters around the age of 40 and 50. One of them is older and speaks some incomprehensible language to the four of us. Another took out a whistle made of birch bark, pursed his lips and blew it. After a while, he heard the sound of horse hoofs. Several horses ran from the depths of the forest. Look, this posture is their mount, tied with some shot prey or something.


    "What did they say?" after putting away the knives, Sanmei asked while bandaging Ivan''s wound. I looked back at Jinlihua and found that she couldn''t understand each other''s language.


    Ivan frowned and listened for a long time, nodding as he listened, so that the three of us thought he understood. Unexpectedly, he said, "I don''t understand. It seems that these people have always lived here. They may be a minority in Russia. They should be Daur people."


    I thought, with your nonsense, these people are estimated to be similar to the Oroqen people in China, who have lived in this primitive forest for generations. So I said to Ivan, "can you ask them where the Siberian railway is?"


    Ivan thought about it and shook her head. Unexpectedly, Sanmei said, "two fools, it''s not easy, look at me." then she communicated with these people, but she didn''t use the local language or Russian at all, but the similar sound words in the world. Saw three Mei hand gestures a thing forward posture, simulated two train sirens and the sound when moving forward, the other party''s leader immediately said he understood, nodded repeatedly, three Mei looked at me proudly and said, "how about? It''s still my sister."


    The leader of the other party drew a long arrow from the arrow box, drew a small circle on the snow, pointed to us and himself, and indicated that this dot represented our current position. He also drew two vertical lines on the snow about one meter next to the dot, indicating that this is what we call the track. Finally, several shack like things were drawn between the tracks and dots, indicating that we could follow him. They wanted to go back to the camp and could take us for a while.


    As soon as we heard it, we were happy to forget. We thought that the people in the deep mountains and forests still maintained their inner simplicity. He saved our lives and gave us directions. He invited us to their house. If people in the city certainly don''t have this good mood and leisure time, even if they have that mood, they should also consider the "cost" of doing good deeds


    I don''t know when, some people have "evolved" to the extent that they can see a little girl being crushed to death, lying on the ground twitching and bleeding, let alone taking strangers as guests. We are in a highly developed city. Compared with the snow covered virgin forest in front of us, I really can''t tell where it is really desolate and indifferent. In other words, the cold here is cold at the temperature, and the people in the city are cold among people; People here are natural conditions. People in the city are desolate in our hearts.


    Ivan, the wounded, received special care and was helped to the horse. According to their custom, women should receive some extra care. Sanmei and Jinlihua also rode a horse respectively. The three guys sat on the horse and squeezed their eyes at me. I even tried to communicate with these ethnic minorities, but I found that it was in vain. It was a chicken talking with a duck. For one thing, they were silent and drove on with their heads depressed.


    With the help of horses, it was faster to walk with these people, but they also walked for more than six hours until it was dark. There are more than a dozen simple buildings with spires in the whole camp, which are made of trees and mud. In order to facilitate thermal insulation, they are relatively low. In addition, some sheds were built to raise cattle and sheep, but there were no pigs. Pigs should not be able to carry such cold weather.


    As soon as these people came back, the camp became lively. Many dogs waved their tails to meet the male owner and shouted at some strangers. All the women and children in the house came out and looked around us curiously. The children hid in the arms or behind the adults and blinked at us.


    The leader who brought us let us to one of the rooms, and then heard the excitement outside. It seems that they still stay in the survival mode of the tribe. For them, the guests are the guests of the whole tribe, so they brought all kinds of delicious food they think. Some of them are good, and some are simple at first sight, which is a headache. For example, cattle blood is boiled into black blood clots, frozen and hard outdoors, cut into pieces and thrown into the soup, which tastes fishy and pricks the nose. Sanmei frowned a little and poured them into my bowl. I had eaten blood sausage and pig killing dishes in Northeast China before. When I was in Shanghai, I always ate duck blood vermicelli soup, so I could barely accept these ugly blood products.


    Ivan was also bitter and didn''t want to eat. I fooled him that he was injured twice today and shed a lot of blood. Isn''t this just what to eat? Ivan took it skeptically, but the speed was about the same as drinking medicine.


    After drinking the cow blood soup to warm the stomach, I came up with a large pot of cooked beef. When I came in just now, I noticed that these people raised long haired yaks. The meat quality and delicious of this kind of beef are world-famous. In addition, I was so hungry that I didn''t care about face. I grabbed one by hand and ate it like a local. The seasoned beef was very delicious, and then I used some dipping materials given to me by the local people. It was even more delicious. It was so delicious that I ate two pieces at a time.


    While I was fighting for beef, another bowl was brought up, but this time there was no beef, but two cow eyes smaller than tennis and larger than table tennis. They looked raw, because the cooked food was steaming when it was brought up.


    The leader of the tribe gestured and asked us who was the leader. All four people saw that this eye bead might have something to do with local customs. They all realized that this leader was not easy to be, so the three people immediately pointed out their fingers to me and said in unison, "it''s him". I was so angry that I immediately began to roll my eyes. I thought I didn''t take me as the head at ordinary times. At this time, I pulled it out as a shield, but three of the four pointed at me and couldn''t say anything, so I had to nod.


    The older man of the other party took out one of the two eyes from the bowl, threw it into his mouth, chewed it, swallowed it, and gave a satisfied hum. After eating, he picked up the bowl and motioned me to take the rest. I was dizzy when I saw it. What kind of custom is this? In the end, the leader wants to eat eyeballs and raw food.


    But looking at his eager eyes, high-end bowls, and people just saved our lives today, so we have to eat if we don''t want to eat. I picked up the cold and greasy eyes in the eyes of my companions, half admiring and half disgusting. I pinched them soft, like jelly inside, but I don''t have to think about it. It must not be as delicious as jelly.


    When we were in the army, we ate a lot of disgusting things in the field survival class, such as twisting earthworms, scorpions with cut tails, and live snakes to turn around. I know that the most important thing to eat such disgusting things is to be ruthless, throw them into your mouth quickly, chew them to the extent that they can swallow, and send them into the esophagus. It''s easy to say anything as long as you cheat your taste buds.


    With my eyes closed, I silently recited a few words: "this is my mother''s pickled cabbage stuffed dumpling with big filling and thin skin". Then I opened my mouth to the maximum and stuffed it in ruthlessly. With such a bite with my teeth, my eyes immediately broke in my mouth. It was fishy and sticky. The liquid sticking to it immediately came out, and some black and white flowed out along the corners of my mouth. I concentrated all my strength on my mouth, so I didn''t spit out the things in my mouth. I held my breath before I vomited and swallowed the things that hadn''t been completely chewed.


    I dared to breathe. Unexpectedly, as soon as I breathed, a smell of fishy gas rushed straight to my head and almost choked me out. San Mei, they looked at me at the moment and clearly said, "you have seed. You can eat such disgusting things."


    The adult man looked very happy when he saw that I had finished eating. It took me a long time to understand what he meant. He probably said that it is not easy to survive in such a bad place. The leader should be responsible for the fate of the whole family and be able to foresee the coming of bad weather in time, so as to keep the people and animals from freezing to death and live. Therefore, eating yak eyes means a good omen. Only the most distinguished leaders and guests can have such treatment.


    After his competition, we were shocked by this "disgusting dignity". Ivan covered his chest and began to laugh wildly. Jinlihua joked with a smile: "well, it makes sense to make up what you eat."


    Regardless of quarreling with these people, I quickly drank a few mouthfuls of beef soup to drive away the fishy smell in my mouth. It seems that everything should have a reference. The cow blood soup that looked a little disgusting just now is a piece of cake in my eyes, and there is not even enough to eat at the bottom of the soup.


    After dinner, we were arranged to stay. The fire in the house didn''t go out all night. The four of us finally had a good sleep. The next day, some of their men wanted to ride us to the railway. When we left, we felt all our pockets and wanted to leave something for them to show our gratitude.


    But they only found out some things that were useless to them, such as wet and dry US dollar bills. They also gave them a kennel. No one would take them outside to change them into rubles and buy things. Jinlihua carries some small pieces commonly used by killers, but they are used to kill or unlock. Most of them are fed with huge poison. Finally, Sanmei gave one of her two MC1 sabres to the leader of the local people. They should use it when hunting. Moreover, this MC1 is a top military product. Sanmei''s is a limited edition. It can sell for at least several thousand dollars on the black market. It''s a good gift.


    After saying goodbye to these people''s camps, we rode our horses all the way south and ran for two days before we saw the famous Siberian Railway, which runs across the whole Siberia and connects Beijing and Moscow. Now, we expect the trains to take us to the civilized world, although the so-called "civilized world" It''s not necessarily more civilized than here.


    I waited for the fire for most of the afternoon. It was not until after dark that I saw the light of the train coming from a distance. The train is different from the bus or taxi. If you wave, it will ignore you, so we should jump from the last carriage like the railway guerrillas, find the staff on the car and explain to them.


    So we were like a group of villagers waiting to steal devil''s food. We were on both sides of the road in the dark, waiting for the first ten sections to pass. But while waiting, we found a strange thing. The last three of the 14 carriages of the whole train seemed to be added temporarily, because the front 11 saw continuous numbers, and the last three had no numbers.


    Another strange thing is that the first car is a sleeper car, and the second two are ordinary cars. This is even more strange, because generally speaking, sleeper cars are in front of the car and gather together, rather than mix and dress together.


    But none of this will stop us from jumping on the train. After all, we don''t know when the next time we miss this trip. Holding the guardrail of the last carriage in the cold wind, he jumped on the bus and waved to the locals who sent us. Because the train was fast, their waving figure soon disappeared into the night.


    Jin Lihua took out her tools to deal with the door lock. The four of us surrounded an airtight wall with our bodies and lit her with a lighter. I thought an ordinary lock on the train should be opened soon. You know, Jin Lihua has been trained to open an ordinary safe. But unexpectedly, she was busy with a few iron bars for a while and gave a sound of "huh?".


    "What''s the matter?" we all asked.


    "This lock has been changed, not an ordinary lock," she said. After trying the door with her hand, she said, "the door has also been reinforced."


    "Can you open it?" three Mei asked.

 Chapter 198

    "A little trouble, but no problem, give me two minutes." after that, she put her right hand into the clothes under her ribs. She should want to warm her hand and improve her flexibility. She went up and rubbed her other hand carefully.


    "Do you want me to help you too?" I said with a bad smile on my face.


    "Dare you?" Sanmei immediately stared at me and said to Jinlihua, "you have to help me look at him. If he dares to mess around when I''m not here..."


    "I know, I''ll castrate him," Jin Lihua said expressionless. The tone was so cold that I wanted to jump.


    Three Mei was stunned for a moment, and then said, "no, I mean, if he dares to mess with anyone, you tell me, I''ll kill the woman, but castrating him is really a way, and there will be no future trouble."


    "Two women, what do you think? Is Lao Tze like that kind of person who is unfaithful to love?" I said discontentedly. Unexpectedly, Ivan said very shamelessly: "it''s really a bit like..."


    Jin Lihua''s hands seemed to warm up during the nonsense and wrangling. She took a deep breath, didn''t wear gloves, and stared intently. Finally, she opened the door at one breath.


    Ivan saw that the door was heavy. He just wanted to help Jinlihua push it open, but Jinlihua grabbed it and said, "don''t move, there''s an alarm."


    "How do you know?" I asked curiously.


    "The standard configuration of this type of door," Jin Lihua answered me, pulling out the longest thing like a radio antenna from the unlocking kit. And constantly elongate, carefully probe in from the crack of the door, turn the probe rod bit by bit, and feel the touch it sends back.


    After moving for a while, she opened her eyes and said, "found it." she replaced the front section of the probe rod with an exquisite metal scissors, a bit like that on a Swiss Army knife. The scissors can be pulled by a metal wire. After slowly probing in this time, she touched the place she found just now. She pulled the metal wire behind and said, "OK", so she pushed the door in.


    When I came in, I looked back. A small section of wire of the alarm had been cut off. I couldn''t help but secretly give the pear flower mm a thumbs up. Jin Lihua saw my eyes and said, "this is an ordinary model. If I upgrade another version, I can''t help it. We can only climb the top of the train."


    After entering this door, we passed through a door to isolate the cold, and we came to the interior of the carriage. There was no one in the whole car, no lights, and even no air conditioner. The temperature even felt lower than outside, but the advantage was that there was no biting cold wind.


    There are long wooden boxes in the carriage, which are much larger than military rifle boxes. I''m afraid there are hundreds of them. In the middle is a narrow corridor, only the sensing light of the alarm on the other side of the door is flashing red.


    "Why are you so worried here?" I whispered to my companion.


    What''s in here? Ivan said as he took a light on the wooden box with a lighter. Following the fire, I suddenly saw a plastic card hanging on the lock of the box with a group of numbers on it.


    The first glance swept as like as two peas. I thought I was almost familiar with the number. I thought it was almost the same as I had seen in the two story refrigerator room of the black boxing club.


    "Is this whole carriage filled with dead people with stone hearts?" together with this idea, I couldn''t restrain my curiosity and motioned Jinlihua to open the uppermost one on our right side


    The wooden box was not locked, but was buckled with a square iron ring to prevent the things inside from falling out, so it can be easily opened from the outside of the box. With a sour squeak, the lid of the long wooden box was opened, and there was a dead body lying straight inside. No wonder people often say that the corpse is straight. I don''t know why the corpse always looks straight. Maybe there''s no pressure when people die, and they don''t have to bow and bend their knees to others for life, so naturally the waist should be straight.


    After a careful examination of the body, sure enough, the traces left by the injection were found in the heart. The four of us started to open other boxes and found that there were also such bodies in them. The difference was that there were men and women, old and young. The same thing is that these bodies have entered a dehydrated and dry state, and there is no decay.


    "No wonder I felt uncomfortable as soon as I came in. I was in the same carriage with 300 bodies and escaped the ticket." "I whispered.


    I used a lighter to shine on the ground. From the footprints, people often walk back and forth. Maybe someone came to this carriage to check it regularly. I looked at the neatly arranged wooden compartment. There was no place to hide. Now we don''t even have a small pistol. Once it was found, it would be a little dangerous.


    I told my idea to my companion. Unexpectedly, Jinlihua immediately provided a solution. I just heard her say, "just hide in a wooden box."


    "Crowded with dead people? We can talk. Look at this man''s body," I said, pointing to Ivan.


    "Why are you crowded with the dead, looking for someone with the same body shape, just pick up your clothes and throw it out of the car?" Jin Lihua said, and she was about to start looking for it.


    "Will it be found by the people who transport these bodies?" I began to look for them. Where to throw the bodies? It''s true to change clothes first. This suit can already be used as a fishing net.


    "It won''t be found. It''s in Siberia. It''s thrown outside and soon dragged away by the wolf," Ivan said. He also began to look for it, but his size would be more troublesome.


    Soon the four of us changed a suit of clothes and shoes. The two women simply looked at each other''s styles, which made Ivan and I very angry.


    "Wait." Ivan was pulled by me when he was about to throw the body down.


    "Several friends we haven''t met before. We didn''t know each other before we died. I also know that you died. Maybe we can help you revenge, borrow your clothes and throw your body in the wild. I''m really sorry, but it''s normal to bury in heaven in our country. Dust returns to dust, earth returns to earth, and don''t look back on the road of huangquan." Then he and Ivan threw the bodies down the back door, and then Jinlihua peeled off the wire of the back door alarm with a knife and connected the alarm back. Finally, the four of us each found the top wooden box and drilled in. First, I, Ivan and Sanmei. Jinlihua helped us buckle the metal buckle outside, and then she would stretch out a wire in the box to pull the iron buckle. The order of coming out is just the opposite. Jinlihua will come out first, because she can open the buckle through the crack of the box with an iron bar, and then let us out.


    This is the second time I lie with a dead man. The last time I caught Ma Dewei in Japan, but last time I was across an iron sheet, and this time I was across a box nailed with wood. If you have all the money, you can even see "the one next door" through the gap on the box. I basically want to knock on the board with my hand and say hello to the "neighbor", but I''m afraid that if I really do that, if there is a responsive knocking or talking sound from the nearby wooden box, I will have to be stunned.


    I had a lot of wishful thinking, and unconsciously slept in the past. I didn''t feel good sleeping in the middle of the body. Although I used to sleep in Graves when I was on a mission, it was the first time that I was so close. The saying that distance produces beauty is not only effective occasionally in the life of couples with bad feelings, but also absolutely applicable to the dead.


    I had all kinds of strange dreams that night. These people with stone hearts came alive, like zombies attacked by viruses. They made strange noises in my mouth and rushed at me one after another. I struggled hard and knocked down the front few with my fist, but they were still surrounded by them. After they hugged me, they began to tear and bite. They even tore my chest with their hands, dug out my beating heart and ate it. After eating the living heart, they returned to normal, wiped the blood from the corners of their mouths and continued to eat my body with a smile.


    After waking up from a nightmare, I never slept again. In fact, the temperature was too low to sleep. In the boundless darkness and cold, my fear was better until the first ray of sunshine shone on the wooden box through the window of the carriage and shone in along the gap between the boards. From this angle, the sunshine can not only make everything grow, but also strengthen the courage of timid people.


    But soon, from the other end of the carriage, there was a crash of thick soled military boots and the ground of the carriage, which made me alert again and looked out along the small crack on the wooden box. Although I have been in the box containing the dead on the top floor, it is only the height of ordinary people''s chest. From the gap, you can only see the clothes of a few guys in snow camouflage clothes. From the body shape, they should be men, or women with strong figure but size a.


    In the roaring footsteps, these people began to check the car. From time to time, they could hear someone patting the box or checking the latch, and chatting in Russian. Although I couldn''t understand a word, I heard a voice that raised my temperature caused by anger. Yakov was also in there. From the tone, this guy should still be the leader, because he spoke with a trace of dignity.


    These people looked casually and left the carriage. After listening to nothing for a long time, there was a slight knocking sound from the wooden box over the golden pear flower. I heard it was Morse code. She was asking whether we should come out.


    I immediately knocked and answered, "of course I want to come out. If I don''t come out, I''ll be cold."


    After a slight sound of metal friction and the opening of the wooden box, Jinlihua jumped out first, and then quietly let the three of us out. She hid in the middle of the wooden box and moved her hands and feet while discussing countermeasures.


    "I don''t care about anything else. I''ll kill Yakov first," said the vengeful golden pear.


    "It''s OK to kill him, but what shall we do next?" Ivan asked me with a sad face.

 Chapter 199

    "The key question is, where are they going to transport these dead people? What is the function?" I answered while thinking.


    Suddenly, a voice came from somewhere in the carriage: "let me out, I''ll tell you."


    The four of US jumped up together and thought it was on the enemy''s train. We didn''t dare to shout loudly. We looked at each other to find out what happened.


    "Did you hear that? Have I been hungry for too long and had auditory hallucinations?" Ivan asked me with blue eyes.


    "Can the dead talk?" I said and took out my saber. Unexpectedly, the voice sounded again: "I''m not a dead man. I''m Lieutenant Andre, a special police officer of the Ministry of internal affairs of the Russian Federation. I''m the third group of boxes next to you. On the bottom floor, let me out. Let''s find a way together."


    If Yi Yi heard the word "special police", he spat silently and scolded with his mouth: "I met a dead cop."


    But it''s always good to scold. At this time, it''s always good to have more strength. And look at this posture. Andre is not Yakov''s gang. Otherwise, no one wants to sleep here unless there are not enough berths or he loses the bet. In addition, we can generally speculate that he is not one of the enemy, otherwise we would have been killed by assault rifles across the board.


    The doors at both ends of the carriage were replaced with solid iron doors, and there was no camera. I think the enemy felt that a lot of bodies were useless to watch, so we can move safely. The four men started together, moved down the top two layers of boxes, opened the iron buckle of the bottom layer of boxes, and opened the lid.


    When the lid was opened, there sat a strong man about the size of Ivan, with big eyes, square face, black hair and white skin. He looked Russian. He held out his hand to me and said, "thank you." I just reached out to pull him. Unexpectedly, he pulled me into the box and pointed a pistol at my head.


    Although I lost my balance in a hurry, I still made a certain response. With his pulling force, I pressed my body down, and my right shoulder hit his left chest. When his arm was thrown back, my right hand pulled out the military knife with the backhand to stab him to death. But the man reacted very quickly. The left back immediately stuck my wrist and dissolved my attack. But Sanmei, who was closest to me, also drew out the saber with her backhand, advanced forward and put the tip of the saber on his throat. At this time, he stopped his action and shouted, "don''t move if you don''t want to die." Sanmei said in her hand, "you too."


    "Well, what part are you?" although we were many, Andre was not afraid at all and asked us confidently.


    "Well, the knife in my hand strongly suggests you say it first." Sanmei''s hand holding the knife added a little strength and forced his head to lift back a little. At the same time, I was also secretly worried that if there was a real fire, it would disturb the enemy. This guy didn''t know which tendon was wrong. He just let him out and started to meet him.


    "As I said, the special police force of the Federal Ministry of the interior, I''m investigating the case of missing persons. It''s your turn," he replied fearlessly.


    "Well, my name is sun Shifu, in Russian... Let me think about it and say," my name is sun Shifu


    I''m in charge of a private detective agency. These are my men. We''re entrusted by a Russian customer to look for his daughter. " I said at one breath that this remark is not completely false, so it sounds very convincing. In addition, at present, I really have the same pressure as the mountain. It''s easy to escape from death and get on the thief car again. Moreover, I don''t know where Irina''s body promised to be found. Can I reduce the pressure.


    Staring into my eyes for a while, he nodded and continued, "these people are so cunning that they killed my companions all the way." then he put away the gun, and Sanmei and I also put away the knife.


    "Can you meet me?" said Andre, pointing to the three companions behind me.


    I pointed back at Ivan and said, "this is..." unexpectedly, Ivan immediately winked at me with his side face. I immediately reflected that Ivan is the No. 2 figure of the arms group. He may have a number in the file database of these police. Even if he didn''t, he probably doesn''t like dealing with the police.


    So I didn''t dare to say Ivan''s real name. I had an idea and casually made up a disgusting name and said, "this is my colleague, bayebashov driver, this is Erica, and this is miss Jinlihua."


    "Nice to meet you." Andre nodded to us. He changed his face so quickly that he seemed to completely forget that he had just pointed a gun at my head. Jin Lihua and San Mei nodded coldly. Ivan just read the name I just gave him, but didn''t respond for a moment.


    We dug out the box and piled the other boxes back. The empty box was left on the top. In case someone came suddenly, we could have time to hide in it.


    "Tell me how you came here," I said to him.


    Andre talked about himself and several other companions. He investigated the case from Moscow until he found some clues. When he came to the place where they loaded the car, he was found by the other party''s radio monitoring device just when he wanted to report to the headquarters by radio. Then, like us, all their electronic equipment were destroyed and his companions were killed in the gun battle.


    He finally hid in the train loaded with dead people. He thought he could get out by hiding. Who knows, the box was buckled from the outside and thrown into the car. He came all the way here. He tried to break the box from the inside several times and rushed out. He also tried to follow the other party to find out their destination, so he didn''t do it. In addition, according to Andre, this is the third train with additional carriages. The first two started last month, and there seem to be several more behind.


    After talking about himself, Andre asked us again. I just talked about four people. From the airport, we were seen through and kept in the dark until we met a wild wolf after landing on the ice. Finally, we were rescued and came here again.


    Andre stared and said, "shit, I thought I had come here only after a narrow escape. I didn''t expect you to be more dangerous."


    I want to use your nonsense. I almost died several times along the way. My head is still pinned on my belt. When will it be safe to find Irina''s bones and withdraw.


    Andre began to analyze: "Well, it''s consistent with the information we collected earlier. They can see through you because of the connection procedure. The focus is not on the US dollar bill. It''s the music when opening the dolls. They have a very clever way to remember a set of numbers after hypnosis, such as 3569. These numbers are the corresponding levels of dolls. They have to be handed over to the other party to open them before they receive the right code. Moreover, they are urged People who sleep don''t know that they have recorded this group of numbers, or even that they have been hypnotized. Only when they hear the corresponding music, the numbers and contents in their memory will be awakened. "Andre said, we also understand that there is a chain link of light and dark in emotion. No wonder Yakov was listening to such ugly music that day. It was used to awaken memory.


    Do you know what they want to do with these dead people? Sanmei asked.


    "Dead? This statement is not accurate. Although these people don''t breathe, heartbeat or think, they... Seem to be able to move," Andre said with a frown.


    "Active? What do you mean?" I recalled that after I was injected for the first time, although I had no heartbeat and body temperature at that time, I was indeed active.


    When I was at the station, several of my companions were about to be killed, but the guy named Yakov took out a mobile phone from a metal box with strong shielding function and broadcast a phone. After putting the voice of a woman at the other end of the phone out of the speaker, these dead people lived again. He jumped at my companions with stiff limbs and didn''t fall down after being shot. After catching my companions They tore them to pieces,.


    Voice? What kind of voice? I was interested immediately.


    Andre thought sideways, and then said a few syllables from his memory. Although these syllables sounded very incoherent, I knew they were the notes in the mantra, and they sounded very similar to the corpse control mantra used by those evil spirits, but there were many differences, so he frowned and meditated there.


    "Do you know who the woman on the other end of the phone is?" Jin Lihua asked.


    "I don''t know, but after my companions were killed by these moving dead people, the women on the other side of the phone said a lot of words they didn''t understand, and the stone heart zombies fell to the ground as if they had no soul. Finally, when Yakov hung up the phone, he said, thank you, empress Yan," Andre said with fear.


    When Andre said this paragraph, some words were in Russian. Ivan translated them into Chinese for me. Some I didn''t understand very well and asked, "yanqueen? Why is it related to ancient Egypt?"


    Sanmei patiently explained, "it''s not Yanhou, it''s Yanhou, a flying swallow."


    When I was about to ask what the difference was, Andre patted himself on the head as if he remembered something and said, "speaking of the guys in these boxes, I don''t know if you''ve seen this thing." then he took a thing out of his coat pocket and looked carefully. Our eyes and mouths were surprised. It was clearly a stone heart.


    It''s about the size of an adult man''s fist. One end is thick and the other is thin. It''s brownish red as a whole. It''s a bit like an inverted peach, but the middle part is much thinner. I reached out and touched it. The cold and smooth surface is a bit like touching on marble. The most frightening thing is that the veins of blood vessels can be clearly seen on the surface of the heart, if it''s not close and touched by hand , I thought it was a living heart.


    "Where did it come from?" I asked.


    One of my companions was hugged by these guys. Before he died, he sounded his grenade and blew himself to pieces. The stone heart zombie held with him was also blown to pieces. The heart flew far away and landed near me and was picked up by me. Andre bit his teeth and said with tears in his eyes. It can be seen that he was very sad about his companion''s death. But this is a soldier''s life However, most of the time, living is responsible for the sacrifice of their teammates. Therefore, most soldiers in the war do not know what political nation is used to deceive soldiers to die. They are just fighting for their brothers around them.


    "I''m also very sad, but I believe it''s your brother''s spirit in heaven. I bless you that you haven''t been found these days and will continue to bless you to successfully complete the task," I encouraged Andre.


    Andre nodded and said, "just now I heard you want to kill Yakov, right? Count me in. He killed my two companions himself."


    I nodded and said, "well, OK, even if our temporary handsome man Yakov murder committee is established, let''s discuss the details..."

 Chapter 200

    Jin Lihua often has the most say in such things as murder and assassination without leaving traces of the dead. According to her, she said, "since I started my career at the age of 15, I haven''t done anything else for more than ten years, so I''ve been thinking about how to kill."


    "The general situation is like this. They patrol twice a day to check whether the wooden boxes are loose. Yakov will lead the team for about three or four people each time," Andre said. While taking the dry food we handed him, he swallowed it without looking at it. We can''t blame him for his indecent eating. Not everyone can stand it without eating for a few days.


    "Do you remember Yakov''s inspection habit?" Jin Lihua asked. I couldn''t help wondering what inspection habit is used for?


    "Remember, he is the first place in the team. He usually stops at the odd box in the morning and checks the even number in the evening," Andre replied after thinking about it.


    "Well, I''ll have a look." after that, Jin Lihua started from the door and took a big step from the aisle in the middle of the carriage, counting the steps as she walked.


    Soon she seemed to find out what she needed. She ran back and said, "find some small nails and remove them from other boxes. It''s OK to pick them out of sight."


    We immediately began to look separately. Andre took the lead in finding one, pried it down with a military knife and handed it to Jinlihua. I, Sanmei and Ivan also found one respectively.


    "Can you tell us your tricks?" I asked.


    Jin Lihua took out a metal vial and said: "Judging from the dust traces of several boxes just now, Yakov would pat the boxes with his hands from time to time when he was walking. I would add a small nail to some of them, and the nail tip would be fed with this synthetic toxin. It would attack within 12 hours, with symptoms such as muscle spasm, acidosis, lung infection, poor breathing, sudden stop and so on. Finally, the poisoned people would die Heart failure. "


    The more I listened, the more I felt that what she said was very familiar. Sanmei next to me reacted a little faster than me. She said, "this, isn''t this tetanus?"


    San Mei reminded me that these symptoms mentioned by Jin Lihua are indeed systemic symptoms caused by tetanus infection. Specifically, after there is a developmental wound on the body epidermis, tetanus can invade the human wound, grow and reproduce and produce toxin, which can cause an acute specific infection.


    Jin Lihua nodded and replied, "yes, the research purpose of this toxin is to cover up murder with tetanus infection."


    "Pickled cabbage eats too much. You can get tetanus, an anaerobic bacterium. Even if you''re on the battlefield, the pollution rate is only about 25%, and the incidence rate is only 1% of the polluters. The death rate is even lower. Besides, the vaccine for tetanus is everywhere. There must be a doctor in their car. They will definitely vaccinate, and then they will die of tetanus seizures." Although Ivan has not been on the battlefield, he still has a good grasp of the standard first aid courses and corresponding knowledge.


    "Well, you are right. You can see that there is a problem, and others can certainly see it. Therefore, the second part of our murder plan is to secretly replace the vaccine with another toxin. The tetanus vaccine is an immunoglobulin, which belongs to heterosexual protein for human body. Therefore, the second toxin will make the poisoned person seem to die of acute allergic reaction, and Anaphylactic shock until death


    In this way, even if they do an allergy test, they will attribute the cause to the dose problem, "said Jin Lihua, shaking the metal vial with his second finger. At the same time, he turned a corner and said Ivan was a" fool " The funniest thing is that Ivan hasn''t heard it yet. She nods repeatedly there. To the point that Sanmei gently stabbed Jinlihua with her hand, which means that she shouldn''t verbally bully Ivan.


    I didn''t find any flaws after listening to it. After all, the security work in the medical room should be relaxed. Yakov himself is not weak and always has bodyguards around him. The five of us only have one pistol. It''s definitely not good to be hard.


    "Wait, why is this technique so familiar? A leader of the Chechen rebels, named hatab, seems to have died of acute allergic reaction, and you did it?" Andre suddenly interposed. I have also heard that hatab is an important leader of Chechnya, and the Russian Federation offered a reward of $1 million for his head.


    "No, didn''t the Security Bureau tell the reporter that he was killed by the signal flag?" Ivan took out the news from the TV and asked Andre for confirmation.


    "That''s to fool public opinion. Only internal people know the real cause of death," Andre replied.


    Ivan said angrily, "I knew the people of the signal flag were not so easy to get. The shameless politicians took our taxes to suppress the opposition and deceived us as fools.


    "Never heard of this man," Jin Lihua denied. As soon as she turned around, she squeezed her eyes at me and Sanmei. I knew it must be the woman''s hand. In addition, I also recalled that we were still hostile in the desert, and she mentioned that she had been on a mission in Chechnya when she was interrogated.


    After the plan was made, we began to assign and implement it. Finally, it was decided that Ivan and Andre would stay. The place where Ivan was scratched by the wolf was not clear. In addition, they were too thick and the space in the interlayer was small. They were afraid that they would disturb the enemy too much. However, Andre''s pistol and two spare magazines were requisitioned by us. Fortunately, the caliber was the same. I, Sanmei and Jinlihua would climb from the roof Go to the front cars and drill through the exhaust hole into the interlayer between the train car and the roof to see if you can find the medical room.


    The alarm of the back door is used to alarm when the door is forcibly opened from the outside, so it can be safely opened from the inside. After the three of us went out, Ivan and Andre carefully closed the door from the back, and the three of us climbed up the ladder.


    Although it''s daytime now, it''s also cold. The train is running at high speed. As soon as I climbed on the roof, my clothes were beaten through by the wind. Squinting at both sides of the car, the tall cold zone and sub cold zone plants hold thick snow, like two groups of tall green giants wearing white clothes on both sides of the railway track. There was also a layer of snow on the roof. Jinlihua, who climbed in the front, turned around and drew on both sides of the car to remind us not to get the snow down. If someone sat by the window and watched the scenery on both sides of the road, he would be suspicious when he saw the snow falling from his head.


    In addition, you can''t stand up and run over. Although it''s not very difficult and the train runs smoothly, if you stand up and suddenly form an obvious shadow in the sun, if you are seen, you will immediately judge that there is someone on the roof. In short, we should be careful, careful and careful. After all, the enemy is strong and we are weak. There is a great disparity in strength. Once there is an exchange of fire, we can''t take any advantage.


    Nodded to indicate receipt. The three of us shivered forward against the howling cold wind on the roof. After walking to the top ventilation window of the car in front, the three of us unscrewed the screws of the air window with a military knife and drilled in successively. After coming in, there was no cold wind that could freeze hard bones. After moving his hands and feet, he began to slowly approach a louver like air vent in the interlayer between the ceiling and roof of the car.


    Looking down from here, I first saw a guy with AK walking back and forth with a gun. It seems that this carriage is guarded. Due to the limited downward viewing angle of the air window, you can''t see the whole picture below, but you can see that the carriage has been refitted and changed into a larger box. When you listen carefully, it seems that there is a woman''s low cry.


    Just as I was leaning my ears to hear more clearly, Jin Lihua and San Mei arched over to the front air holes and motioned me to keep an eye on the sentry under the ceiling. If there was any change, they would sign to them immediately.


    The two women were like Persian cats, light handed and light footed, but they moved very fast. After a while, they observed the other six or seven air windows in a row. When they came back, they didn''t look very good. Jinlihua''s face, which was originally flat, is now covered with a layer of cold. I''m more familiar with Sanmei''s expression. Now the whole pretty face has an expression when I want to kill.


    "What''s the situation?" I asked with my eyes. The two shook their heads together. Sanmei answered me with her mouth: "many young women are locked up."


    In the same way, we drilled into the third additional carriage, and then it was full of goods. Just entering the mezzanine this time, you can hear all kinds of voices, including the loud conversation and laughter of men, the crisp sound of wine cup collision, and even the wheezing sound of men when they are having fun, and the painful cry of women, which are mixed together and heard clearly in the mezzanine of the roof.


    This time we quickly looked at all the air holes. Half of the carriage was changed into a small restaurant, and the other half was a standard four person box. Most men in camouflage clothes drank in the restaurant, and there were men doing what they loved to do in several boxes. Yakov''s private room is also among them. This guy is very dedicated. He turns a deaf ear to the groans of men and women on the left and right sides and focuses on working on his laptop. Due to the limited angle, I can only see that he is operating an excel table. We can''t see any specific content on it. We dare not stare at him for too long, so we left the top of his private room.


    Just now, when she saw those women being raped, Jin Lihua''s face became more ugly, but the professionalism of a top-notch killer made her not impulsive. Sanmei also bit her teeth and waved with fire in her eyes, so we continued to climb to one side. These guys are busy enjoying wine and beauty, not to mention the past three people in the interlayer above their heads. Even if we straighten up and run over, they probably won''t take care of it.


    However, considering that there are Yakov''s former KGB agents below. These people are experts among experts, so we climbed to the top of the medical room on one side of the carriage on the principle of caution. There is a medicine box on the wall of this compartment. Next to the medicine box is a refrigerator, which is estimated to be used for plasma and medicine.


    But there is a problem here, that is, the door of this cubicle is inlaid with large pieces of glass. In terms of area, the glass seems larger than the board. If you jump to make hands and feet for tetanus medicine, it is easy to be found by people walking back and forth. In addition, the bathroom is diagonally opposite the medicine room. Men who drink too much often go to drain water, so people often pass by and jump directly. The risk factor is too high.


    After observing the environment, Jin Lihua whispered, "I have a way" and removed the screws at the four corners of the air window with a military knife.


    "Sister Sanmei, you stare at the corridor, you hold my feet, and if anything happens, pull me up immediately." then she tied her hair into a horsetail and bit the tip of her hair in her mouth. I hung myself upside down into the medicine room. I quickly came forward and grabbed her ankle. While carrying it, I thought this woman was too brave.


    Sanmei lies down at the air window above the corridor and keeps an eye on us. This interlayer is just over a meter high. I can''t straighten up at all, but I dare not let go. I gritted my teeth and held on there.


    After about 40 seconds, Sanmei suddenly raised her head and "booed" us. I immediately took the golden pear flower and wanted to carry her out, but I didn''t expect that her belt was stuck by the edge of the air hole. I hurriedly sent it down and lifted it to the side, but it was a little late. The figure of the visitor had appeared at the door, but he was turning back to talk to a companion behind him. Now as long as he turned his head, he would find the golden pear flower that hadn''t come and retracted back to the interlayer.


    The so-called art expert is bold. At this time, Jin Lihua''s skill played a role again. Her legs twisted my upper body, her hands supported the ceiling near the air hole, and her waist and abdomen made a fierce force. In addition, I dragged to the side and retracted the sandwich like a beautiful snake with long hair. Put her down with light hands and waist, and immediately covered the air hole back. I breathed a sigh.


    After just 15 seconds of heartbeat, and Jin Lihua nodded to confirm that we had succeeded, we immediately returned from the same road on the roof and didn''t dare to stay more for half a minute. I''m afraid I can''t help but fire at the animals below. It seems that I can still hear the helpless cries of women in my ears when I climb back. At the moment, these cries have become a kind of irony, as if they are saying to me: "run, coward, the seedless counsellor should run away on this occasion, put away his compassion and continue to live in the turtle shell."


    Resisting the impulse to kill and the inner suffering, we returned to the last carriage. After entering the carriage, Jin Lihua''s first sentence was: "kill them all if you have a chance." San Mei nodded hard and said, "no one will stay."

 Chapter 201

    Ivan and Andre quickly asked us what happened. I told them what I saw and heard all the way. They were also very angry. Andre may have a sense of justice from a policeman. Ivan thought that his cousin might have the same experience, so four fists of the two strong men were squeaking.


    After two deep breaths, Sanmei calmed down first and said to Jinlihua, "do what should be arranged first." Jinlihua nodded. Then the two men went to find a wooden box for the nail with toxin, tried to disguise it and nailed it in. It turned out that the worker accidentally made a mistake and exposed a small part of the nail tip upward, but it was enough to pierce the cuticle of the finger, Because neither this new toxin nor the real tetanus can act on the skin surface.


    After the arrangement of Jinlihua and Sanmei, the five of us shared the last bit of dry food. We thought there would be train packages, beer, bread, hot water, sausage and so on when we climbed on the train, so we didn''t bring much. We just prepared for the first day if we didn''t meet the train. Unexpectedly, after getting on the train, there was no food at all. There was an enemy with more than 20 times more firepower than us. If they found us, they could give us some bullets to eat. If they ate such a meal, they could never be hungry and solve the troubles of all living people.


    In silence, all five people bowed their heads, bit the dried beef hard, and drank some water with the small water bag given to us by the Daur. Andre hid in the box for a long time, so he shared more water and rations. The five men quickly ate up all the things. In order to prevent the enemy from walking around the carriage suddenly, they looked for empty boxes and went in.


    Facts have proved that our worry is superfluous. Think about it. There are delicious food and wine beauties in one carriage and only dead people piled together after packing in the other carriage. Unless any normal man is a corpse lover, he will stay in the other carriage, let alone these outlaws who spend all day drinking and drinking.


    So I lay in the middle of a pile of bodies for the third time, silently waiting for the passage of time. It is often said that when many people are dying, they will reflect on life and look at their life experiences from a philosophical point of view. I am more "lucky" to have this opportunity without waiting for my deathbed. In the view of many religions or nations, death is only the beginning, the beginning of a new round of life, or the continuation of another form. Even in some religions, meditation on corpses is regarded as a way to improve cultivation.


    So in their view, life or death is not a big deal. There is no need to be afraid of death. Looking for the real meaning of life is what people care about. Of course, this kind of state is relatively high. It is not something that ordinary people can understand or understand when I hold a gun all day, whether people are ghosts or evil spirits. Whoever wants to kill me will kill me back.


    Lying silent until the evening, I finally heard the sound of opening the door and some familiar footsteps. My heart suddenly lifted up and thought, "dear comrade Yakov, you have finally come to lead me to death."


    With their heavy footsteps, my heart has reached my throat, and my heart beats a little faster. But I gently adjusted my breathing to avoid being caught by the enemy. I slowly counted Yakov''s steps and pauses in my heart.


    One step, two steps, pause, three steps, four steps, pause


    When I counted to the fourth pause, I only heard the sound of palm slapping on the board, and there was a world-wide foul word: "fuck", and it was Yakov''s voice.


    "Oh yeah" I drank in my heart, followed by a "bah". It is estimated that Yakov put his finger in his mouth and sucked.


    This guy actually has such a pure masculine spirit that he can''t hurt the fire line. He still walked the rest of the carriage as a routine step by step. I don''t know if this guy has Japanese or German descent and is so dedicated.


    After they left, the three of us climbed to the top mezzanine of Yakov''s car again and lay down here with our breath held until the sound of calling the doctor and running hurriedly came from the car below us in the middle of the night.


    "Toxin attack" I gave a thumbs up to the golden pear flower in the dark.


    Yakov, who had a toxin attack, was carried to the table of the restaurant for first aid. He only heard their doctor shouting loudly: "pass me the tetanus antitoxin, you and you, prepare disinfectant, and clean the wound thoroughly..."


    While they were in a mess, Sanmei went into Yakov''s private room and operated in the excel table displayed on the computer. Jinlihua and I quickly pulled him up again.


    "Where''s the message?" I asked.


    "No, the computer can''t access the Internet, but I see something very useful. That form is the number and time of women they will receive at different sites this time. The next stop is 4 a.m. tomorrow, the number is 32, and I just changed it to 34. At that time, we want to make some chaos in the legal system, and Jinlihua and I will mix in," said Sanmei in a low voice in the dark.


    "Is it too dangerous?" I asked with some worry.


    "It''s all right, sister. I haven''t seen any storms. Besides, no one has seen us except Yakov. Don''t worry." Sanmei said and moved back slowly. I followed and finally looked at Yakov, who was in a dizzy state and convulsing all over, and thought to myself, "it made me run naked in the ice and snow and eat moss like a deer. Finally, I was almost bitten by a wolf. Today, I finally killed this guy and took a bad breath."


    After climbing on the roof, I asked Jin Lihua, "he''s dead, isn''t he?"


    Jinlihua turned her head and said, "even if the sun comes out in the west, he can''t see it."


    "Such a cow?" I actually believe in this kind of professionals and professional means in my heart, but I always have to doubt it.


    "Why don''t you try some?" she stroked into her pocket.


    "Forget it, there are only two small bottles. Keep them for your next goal." my scared scalp was a little numb, so I hurried to climb forward


    In the early morning of the next day, before the sun came out, the train stopped at a place where the front was not near the village and the back was not near the store. There were vast white snow on both sides. These places may be a lawn or something in the short summer of Siberia, but now they are all white snow.


    Not long after the train stopped, a helicopter came to pick up the dizzy Yakov. Soon after, two "kamas" transport vehicles came into the dark in the distance. Some guys in civilian clothes and guns jumped out of the cab. They opened the rear compartment and drove out the young girl No. 20 or 30. They looked carefully through the lights of each other''s cart. Some of them were Europeans and Asians, and some looked mixed race. Their common feature was beauty. It''s just that they are miserable one by one. Their faces are full of tears, which gives a lot of discount to the overall image. Otherwise, who would think that the model company organized employees to travel.


    The three of us were all huddled in the interlayer of the middle carriage. The air window screw leading to the lower aisle had been unscrewed and put aside. I climbed to the end of the carriage, found two thick wires on the ceiling to power the light bulbs in the car, peeled off the outer insulation with a military knife, and then waved to Sanmei and Jinlihua to get ready.


    At this time, the other party began to rush the cheated women into the carriage. When half of the crying team entered the carriage, I connected the two exposed electric cells with a military knife.


    The current generated after the short circuit quickly made the switch jump, and the car immediately fell into darkness. The women who were already scared to the extreme screamed one after another, mixed with men''s drinking and swearing, and immediately became a mess below. Sanmei and Jinlihua took the opportunity to open the cover of the air window and slowly put themselves in. Seeing that they had gone down, I picked up the connected wire with a military knife, quickly covered the air window, held the pistol and began to pray that nothing would happen.


    The switch was soon closed, and the light came on again. A man like Yakov''s assistant took the laptop and ordered the number of people. The opponent nodded to indicate the number of people. Yes, the two cars started the engine and drove away, and the train also pulled two sirens to start slowly. My high hanging heart was put down.


    After receiving the last batch of women, the other party left two sentinels in the corridor and stared at the detainees through the door from time to time. Sanmei and Jinlihua hid in a corner next to the door and made a gesture to me during the interval of the other party''s sentinels to reassure me that they both carried pistols. It''s really impossible to kill the sentinels. It''s always possible to run. Although I knew they couldn''t see it, I nodded through the air window, screwed up the screws, separated the peeled wires far away, and returned to the last carriage full of stone core dead people.


    It had been a whole day. At more than 11 o''clock that night, the train stopped again. This time, the action was big. First, several buses drove all the more than 70 women detained in the middle carriage up and away. Then, several trucks came, loaded all the wooden boxes in the last section on it, and drove for more than six hours. Most of all, with a sense of top heavy and light, I was told that the car had entered the tunnel, And it''s driving down at a tilt.


    I don''t know how long later, with the roar of a forklift, a large number of wooden boxes were unloaded and stacked neatly. In order to prevent the other party from being suspicious when they found an empty box, Ivan, Andre and I hid in the box all the time. Finally, they were stacked together with these stone heart people.


    After these people finished their work, they went to work in other areas. The three of us took the opportunity to push away the loose crates and drill out, hiding behind the stacked wooden boxes to observe the terrain.


    Here is a large warehouse. Different Russian words are painted on the wall with white ash. The warehouse is illuminated by a large wattage light bulb hanging high. All of us here are stone heart people, with at least 2000 wooden boxes.


    "This is a military warehouse," Ivan whispered in my ear.


    "How do you know?" I asked.

 Chapter 202

    "I used to work in this kind of place. This method of goods division and classification is a C2R logistics system of the former Soviet Union. Look at the words on the wall, some of these areas are for artillery parts, and some are for storing emergency maintenance tools of mechanized troops, which can respond to different needs and keep the troops moving smoothly. Moreover, from the number on the wall, this is just a group of warehouses One of them is specialized in storing grain and vegetables. According to my experience, it is estimated that at least the troops at the division level can use such a large logistics system, "Ivan said with certainty.


    "It''s not surprising that this place should not be far from the Sino Soviet border. Don''t forget that there was military friction between the two countries after World War II. It''s not surprising that the former Soviet Union stationed troops here. The key is why these people brought the stone heart people here. Is this the same place as Sergei''s'' paradise for rich men ''?", He whispered.


    "This way" when Ivan and I were observing, Andre found a small door, held the pistol probe, looked around a few times and waved to us.


    Bending over and under the cover of the goods, Ivan and I also slipped to the small door. The probe looked at a long channel. It should be used for walking. There were some fire-fighting supplies standing next to the door. There was an iron box with three prevention supplies on the wall, which should be something like gas masks. The whole warehouse is completely built according to standard military facilities, but in terms of maintenance, it has not been used on a large scale for a long time.


    After walking for about tens of meters, you can see the storage room of the second warehouse. As Ivan said, there are bags of flour and potatoes, and barrels of diesel oil account for a quarter of the warehouse area. The matrix combined diesel generator is working to deliver electricity to the cold storage. Several workers are driving a forklift to send a large number of meat and fish into the cold storage.


    Seeing the food, I couldn''t help swallowing my saliva. I thought that the scale was too large. There was no garrison in the base. Who had such a big hand and financial resources to keep it running. So many food supplies, who is it for? But there is no time to think about these problems. Finding a way out first is the primary problem.


    At the end of the passage is a spiral staircase. The whole staircase is surrounded by a circular load-bearing column, which is welded together with steel bars and steel plates with anti-skid lines. This kind of staircase will clang when walking. It is simply a killer and nemesis of secret operations. A Russian word was written on the wall next to the stairs. Ivan told me it meant three floors underground.


    "What should I do? Should I?" Ivan asked me.


    "It''s too dangerous. The three of us have problems at first sight. We have to change our way," I replied, and Andre nodded. So the three of us retreated from the channel and quietly walked around to the other side of the warehouse. Thanks to the fact that the warehouse was no longer the personnel standard during the war preparation period, the number of people was greatly reduced. There were only a dozen workers driving forklifts in such a large warehouse, otherwise we might have been found long ago.


    On the other side of the warehouse, we observed for a long time before taking advantage of the rest of the warehouse staff, running up the motorway and coming to a turning place. It seems to be the fork between the warehouse and the personnel activity area, because there are many tire marks of minibuses on the ground.


    It''s a long way, but it may be due to disrepair. The lights are very dark, but it also gives us convenience. After running on for a while, we came to the parking lot of small cars. Compared with the warehouse just now, the area of the parking lot is not large. It can only park dozens of cars. On the side near the wall, there are a row of open all terrain assault vehicles. These vehicles perform tasks for ordinary airborne soldiers. It may be that it is too cold to drive out in winter, so they are parked here for the time being. After scanning around, I didn''t see a camera. When I didn''t know which exit to take, I heard the sound of tires rubbing against the ground when the car turned.


    "Broken, someone behind." the three of us looked at each other and looked for the nearest vehicle to drill down.


    Almost as soon as I hid it, the lights shook the ground. I lay under the car and could see a white car coming. After stopping, several people came down from inside. Judging from the size and style of shoes, they should be men. At this time, a male voice that sounded very magnetic said in English: "Sir, I''ve sent you here. I''m really short of manpower these days. I''m going back to pick up other guests. The elevator goes out from channel A. your room number is room 205 on the second floor underground. This is the door card. Please don''t walk around. The room is a suite, which is enough for you and your men. According to our agreement, your identity is completely confidential and no one will know you''ve been here. However, When you and your men go out to participate in activities, please remember to wear a mask or headgear throughout the whole process. If you reveal your identity for personal reasons, we will not be responsible. All kinds of communication equipment are blocked here. Please do not use satellite phones. I wish you have a good time in the club. "


    After saying that, the guy with the identity of the master returned to the car. The other four stayed. All three carried large suitcases. The remaining one asked the person who spoke just now, "when will queen Yan come? And I remember that the person in charge last time was not you."


    "Empress Yan is not in China these days, but she will be back soon according to the schedule. Yakov has something to do this time. Maybe I will host the whole event. My name is Nikolayevich, just call me Nikolay. If you have anything, you can call 0 the front desk from your room phone, and someone will transfer you to my assistant or call room service. Of course, my personal suggestion Let''s save some energy, because our new goods have just arrived in recent days, and our really interesting projects will not start until the number of applicants is complete. The good play is always behind, isn''t it? "The magnetic voice sounded again.


    "OK, but I really want to see the legendary queen Yan earlier." after talking, the four of the group walked in another direction with their suitcases, and the car turned around and never returned.


    Because we listened all the way under the car, we could only see their lower body, so we didn''t see their appearance at all. Just as we wanted to take advantage of the car to drill out, another car drove over, which made us curse ourselves and continue to lie on the cold concrete ground.


    The standard of the people who came this time seemed to be lower. They only brought two bodyguards, carrying suitcases and travel bags. After the car that brought them was put down, the person who picked him up said a few words, and then hurried back to pick up the others.


    "It''s him?" Andre whispered in my ear.


    "Who? Do you know?" I asked curiously.


    "It''s a leader of the skinhead party in Moscow who is specially responsible for extorting foreign businessmen, foreign workers and foreign students. I went undercover to their gangs in the investigation of a murder case of foreign workers. It must be this person. I can''t be wrong. I''m familiar with his voice." Andre whispered in my ear.


    I said "Oh" to show that I heard it. Who knows, Andre added: "he is very famous in Moscow. In 2008, he blackmailed more than 10 Chinese businessmen, chopped off the hands and feet of a businessman who dared to resist, and threw him outdoors to freeze to death."


    As soon as I heard this, my anger burst out and dared to kill my compatriots. While my anger surged up, I also formed a bold plan in my heart. While lying under the car and observing each other''s footsteps, I said to them, "how about the three of us steal beams and change posts?"


    "What did you steal?" Ivan asked after me, but when he saw me biting my teeth and pulling out my saber, he understood what I meant, thought about it and nodded in agreement.


    "It seems that this is the only way." Andre pulled out his pistol to screw the muffler, but I stopped him and signaled that he could not use the gun. This is the enemy''s territory. The smell of blood and gunpowder and the bullet marks on the wall behind the human body will attract the enemy''s attention.


    The three men went out from the front of the car, saw the direction of each other''s three people, and ran quickly and quietly on their toes. At this time, I noticed that the three people of the other party were wearing hoods, with only two eyes, mouth and nose exposed.


    Andre was the first to flash out from the back of the car with a pistol and shouted behind the three of them: "don''t move, robbery." if he shouted something else, the three people might resist immediately, but he shouted so mindlessly. All three people turned around with wonder and thought it was incredible to encounter robbery here.


    While they were stunned, Ivan and I surrounded them from the left and right sides, dragged a fire extinguisher from behind and hit the back heads of the two bodyguards. Andre also rushed up and wrestled with the rest.


    Although we haven''t had a serious meal for several days, we beat them and took them by surprise. In addition, we have already killed red eyes all the way here. Now it''s a wolf to stop killing a wolf and a man to stop killing a man. The so-called man is in danger. We must do our best to get a glimmer of vitality. When we start, we naturally work extra hard.


    Andre twisted the remaining man''s hands, Ivan stuck each other''s neck and twisted it hard. Within a few seconds, he put the blackmail expert in the so-called skinhead party on the road.


    We immediately dragged the corpse to the back of the car, put on their clothes and headgear, and waited for the other party''s cars to pick up a group of people. When we just left, we carried the corpse back to the warehouse. It was really dangerous all the way, and we were almost found several times. Fortunately, the warehouse area was large enough, there were a lot of goods piled up, there were relatively few staff, and now it should be their dinner time, so we were lucky to put the body back into the box when the three of us mixed in.


    With the door card we just got, we entered the room on the second floor. After I went in, I looked around to see if there was a bug or something. After carefully looking for every corner, I was relieved. Throw the gun on the bed, open the bag you just grabbed, look at the contents like three thieves who want to share the stolen goods.


    The first one contains about 200000 US dollars with a large face value, some personal belongings, and the other one contains strange things. It is actually a bow and 20 arrows that are not combined. This kind of bow is similar to that used in the modern Olympic Games. It belongs to sporting goods. The arrow is an iron arrow. It is very sharp. I believe there is no problem shooting dead people or deer.


    "What''s this for? They play game all the way?" Ivan said in surprise after taking a long arrow in his hand and trying its sharpness.


    "Well, take your time. I''ll take a bath first, and then I''ll have moss," I said as I grabbed the razor in the box and walked to the bathroom.


    "Why do you go first? Whoever has a long beard will go first," Ivan said angrily, stroking the beard comparable to Guan Yun''s.


    "Hey, I said to you, why don''t you tell me who has the longest beard when I eat ox eye beads? Stay honest. By the way, if it''s all right, break down these two pp93 and check their status. I can''t figure out when to use them here." after that, I took a towel and went into the bathroom

 Chapter 203

    I took a comfortable hot bath. It was so cool that I almost fainted. The washed dead skin, sweat and mud, and shaved beard almost blocked the sewer. After I cleaned the beard on the floor drain. Ivan went in and started the same procedure. Finally, Andre, the three of us finally looked a little human.


    The configuration of this suite is good. Although it is not as luxurious as the five-star hotel, it should have the same. There are a lot of food and drink in the refrigerator. It is a good chain hotel except that it is buried underground and has no windows.


    Take the food inside. The three people began to eat wildly. After a few bites, I began to think about Sanmei and Jinlihua. I don''t know whether they were taken to the part of the underground facility. I don''t know whether they took a hot bath, ate rye bread and canned tuna.


    "Why don''t you eat?" Ivan looked at me with food in his mouth.


    "I''m worried about those two beautiful companions. I think they are very clever and have good skills. There won''t be any problem," Andre comforted me.


    "You can eat if you look at others and you." I scolded Ivan, but I secretly doubted. Andre was so careful and was a very clever guy. Although he looked about the same size as Ivan, the two people were too meticulous. I can''t help thinking that when he pretended to say that the man had killed a Chinese businessman in the parking lot just now, did he really think of the case, or did he want to use my national feelings to stimulate me to kill?


    While I was biting the bread, I wanted to keep an eye on this guy. Don''t think there is half of him on the last military merit badge, and the other half is also his. The most important thing is that the military merit badge is still red with my blood, which would be a big loss.


    There are televisions and computers in the room. The computer can''t surf the Internet, but it is equipped with all kinds of time killing games. In addition, a partition of more than 200 g is full of movies. I casually opened a few and watched them. Half of them were normal movies and half were abnormal ones. There are two kinds of abnormal films. One is normal and extraordinary films, which we call pornographic films. The other half, even in abnormal movies, is an extremely abnormal type. What kind of SM, torture and killing, * corpses, casually opened two and glanced at them, which made me almost spit out all the food I just ate, which is more disgusting than eating 10 ox eyes.


    "Shit, where is this place, so abnormal?" Ivan scolded after seeing it.


    "Shh, keep quiet." Andre put his ear on the door and listened carefully to the movement in the corridor.


    "What''s the situation?" I put down my mouse and ran to ask.


    "Someone passed," Andre said with his mouth. I stuck it on the door and listened carefully. I also heard footsteps.


    Throughout the day, even in the evening, a group of people will pass by every other minute. It seems that their "guests" are checking in intensively. The three of us took turns to rest, observe and count. After that, there were 98 groups of people. If the previous numbers were full, that is to say, there were more than 200 customers and corresponding bodyguards. Each guest brought two or three attendants, which was about the size of more than 1000 people.


    The next morning, I was sleeping comfortably and Ivan was snoring. Andre, who was on guard, called us up and signaled something in the corridor.


    I quickly got up and pasted it on the door. Who knows, as soon as my ear touched the door, there was a knock on the door. The sound made my ears buzzing. Ivan scolded softly and was about to open the door. I quickly stopped him. After the three people put on masks, they dared to open the door.


    When he opened the door, a handsome waiter handed us something similar to a itinerary and said, "after 40 minutes, there will be a welcome ceremony and various service introductions in the screening hall. Please attend on time. There will be strict security at the entrance of the screening hall. Please leave your weapons in the room."


    Close the door, put three heads together and began to look at the itinerary. On the back is a building plan, which indicates the location of the restaurant, the location of the projection hall and so on. We cleaned up hastily, ate something casually and were ready to go.


    "Do you really want to throw the gun here? Won''t we three be lambs?" Ivan asked with pp93.


    If it is found, even if I give you a bazooka, holding these small guns is only three little lambs that can bite at most. It won''t work. Put it here, I said after wearing a mask.


    As we walked to the screening hall, people from other rooms came out to go with us. Everyone wore masks and looked like a group of ugly monsters to a large masked ball. And I found that there were more sentinels in the corridor. They stood straight with AK in groups.


    The screening hall was very large and there were a large number of people. One of us was accidentally squeezed apart. Ivan was squeezed. We didn''t know where to go. Andre and I had to find two seats at random. When we saw that others were also in disorder, we thought that we would just remember the room number and go back later.


    Not long after sitting down, the lights on the stage at the front of the screening room lit up. A handsome middle-aged man took Mike and smiled on the stage to announce the beginning of the welcome ceremony. It was the man who claimed to be Nikolay in the parking lot that day, but his body became more and more familiar. When the circular spotlight spot shone on him, I immediately patted my forehead and almost cried out. This man was the man projected by the snake neck beast with the function of the heavenly eye in the underwater altar, that is, the man who appeared in Irina''s memory fragments.


    "Didn''t this guy sell Irina and make some money? I thought he was a professional human trafficker. Unexpectedly, he was also one of the members of the club. The money received that day was a bonus." I thought secretly in my heart.


    The magnetic voice interrupted my thinking. I quickly listened carefully to Nikolay''s opening speech: "Dear guests, welcome to the club. This is a men''s paradise. You can enjoy yourself here. We prepare various activities and performances for you. I can guarantee that many expressions are imperial enjoyment. If you are lucky enough, you may finally meet empress Yan and have the opportunity to spend a good night with her.


    Well, let''s start with the basic projects. The expenses of these projects are included in your previous prepaid fees. Next, there will be some beauties. These are free. Even if you act "fiercely", it doesn''t matter if you die. They can also be used to reward your subordinates. You know, if you appropriately improve employee benefits, your subordinates will work harder.


    These free items will be randomly assigned according to the room number. Of course, if there is one you particularly like, you can also bid. The bidder is right under your seat. After inserting the door card, you can bid. Later, we will have someone to collect the money. Of course, I strongly recommend that you keep it to the charging item, and the beautiful women will be a higher grade.


    In addition to the beautiful women like clouds, we also have wonderful black fist performances and real fighting in ancient Rome. You will feel the real scene that only aristocrats will see in 264 BC, 50 black fist performances and 50 fighting competitions that must end with death. I believe it can ignite the boiling blood of any man. Friends who like to bet on the results of the game should not miss it.


    Of course, a real man will never be a bystander in battle. If you have the desire to kill, agile skills and excellent weapons, Congratulations, today we have a project that is very suitable for you - real person hunting. We have prepared a variety of indoor and outdoor terrain, and the people who are hunted are not completely powerless. Oh, some even veterans. According to the strength of the prey The degree of danger and whether we have weapons are divided into five levels: A to e. to participate in this activity, we have to pay a certain fee, with a maximum of $10000 per game. In order to make the game more exciting, we adopted winner


    take


    The system of all is the same, that is, the person who finally kills the prey will get half of all the money as a bonus. I believe you can also see that as long as you win several games in A-level competition, you may even earn back the expenses of this activity.


    In addition to these projects, we have also made full arrangements for guests with special tastes. If you are not interested in young women, we are prepared for all ages, even pregnant women. If you have any hobbies, you are welcome to tell us at any time that you can release the dark side of human nature here. Because we firmly believe that this is the only way It is the real human nature. This is the real world. The flesh of the weak can only enter the mouth of the strong. Remove those secular disguises. Here you are the king and the God who controls the life and death of others. "


    After that, the guy looked up and stretched out his arms like a hug. The audience immediately applauded and cheered. It made me sick and thought, "in such a desolate place, some rich and powerful people have gathered to play such abnormal projects and make themselves like psychologists. I''ve never seen such shameless people."


    After the introduction, some numbered beauties began to appear on the stage. Although they were very beautiful and had good makeup flowers, they just got the number one entertainment place. They just lacked a little energy and looked a little dull. If a woman lacks this flexibility in her eyes and expression, even Marilyn Monroe has to give a discount. It''s estimated that, as Nikolay said, these may end up rewarding people. Real guests are waiting for those bidding later with money.


    Sure enough, these women basically didn''t bid. They chose the room number at random. But when it came to the 37th woman, someone finally made a bid and offered $10000 at once. There was a surprised voice in the audience. It was reasonable to say that no one would argue with him for $1000. The host Nicholas said humorously, "this guest probably has a first love plot." I looked at No. 37 carefully. It is indeed more beautiful than the one in front, but it is not a national beauty. It is just that he is taller, longer legs, larger chest and thinner waist.


    After the free products in front of us have passed, the ones that come out of the auction are all high-quality products. There are only 50 in total. Everyone looks no worse than the first-line star actors. So the atmosphere immediately warmed up, and the keys of the auction machine kept ringing. The highest ones are more than 100000 dollars, even tens of thousands of dollars. I simply calculated in my heart that in less than half an hour, the income reached more than 3 million. In addition to the money prepaid by everyone, as well as the tap of gambling in black boxing and wrestling competitions, the income of real person hunting, etc., the income of this club is astronomical. It''s strange that it can''t support the operation of such a large military base.


    After the last auction, Nikolay announced that there were 50 bidders tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. As for the free ones, they can be returned and replaced. The crowd left the screening hall one after another. Some went to see black boxing according to the signs, and some went to see gladiators. Most of the successful bidders were eager to go back to their rooms and enjoy themselves.


    I''m not in the mood to see any performance. I''m anxious to go back to my room to find Ivan and find a way to find Sanmei and Jinlihua. They didn''t show up today. Maybe they will appear tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. At the thought that those disgusting people under the stage are pressing the auction device, and my girlfriend on the stage is placed there like a commodity, my heart hurts.


    Who knows, as soon as Andre and I entered the room, we saw Ivan holding with a woman. When we took a closer look, it was the No. 37 just now. It turned out that it was his bid. I said angrily, "you boy can do as the Romans do."


    Ivan turned to look at me. I found that this guy''s face was full of tears, and so was the other woman. It turned out that I misunderstood them. They were crying together.


    Ivan pointed to the No. 37 woman with a trembling hand and said, "she... She is Irina..."


    As soon as I heard this, it didn''t matter. I almost cried and thought: "We tossed about half of Russia to find your body, but this man was alive. How many times did we almost become a body? If you weren''t dead, who was the ghost holding your father? Where did the memory fragments projected by the underwater snake neck beast come from? It doesn''t make sense."


    Asked by my question, the beautiful Irina, who had just reunited with her cousin, first looked at her with memories, then quickly turned into a painful expression, and finally simply cried with her head in her arms. Ivan immediately hugged her in his arms, loudly said you were safe, and stared at me, meaning that she was hurt by my problems.


    I thought I was really more unjust than Dou E. who knows how she could have such a fierce reaction. At this time, Andre spoke next to him. He said: "typical brain injury and metabolic disorder caused by strong mental stimulation. We often encounter this situation in cracking down on some cases of transnational human trafficking."


    Maybe it was the reason why he was confused. Ivan didn''t understand very much, so he asked loudly, "what do you mean? She''s crazy?"


    "No, it''s not crazy, it''s selective amnesia. It''s a self-protection and defense mechanism of the human brain. It will seal up too deep stimulation and refuse to recall, so as not to lead to overall mental collapse." I explained for Andre, because I think my communication with Ivan may be smoother.


    Then how can we cure her? Ivan hugged his cousin and asked.


    "Generally speaking, psychotherapy should be adopted. It is said that hypnosis is a good method to release and dredge the depressed memory, and tell the patient that she has been liberated and will recover after treatment for a period of time. Otherwise, your cousin will often wake up from nightmares, and it is not necessarily that she will be schizophrenic after a long time." I said cautiously, while avoiding stimulating him with too strong words. Now there is a person with abnormal spirit in this room, and another one will be even more terrible.


    Seeing Ivan holding his cousin with tears in his eyes, his five internal organs burning and his nerves in his head, I patted him on the shoulder to cheer him up and said: "It''s good to be alive. As long as you don''t die, there''s hope. My wife can hypnosis, and you can pay for your cousin to find the best psychologist. But the premise is that we escape from here, and then let the outside world know what''s going on here. Your government won''t allow this underground organization to exist."


    "Yes, we not only want to save your cousin, but the first thing after going out, I will take my special police brothers and save everyone here. I promise," Andre also came forward and took Ivan''s hand and said solemnly.


    "I''m going to kill the person who killed her like this." Ivan was like a awakened beast, his eyes were full of the desire to kill.


    "Well, our next question is how to find Sanmei and Jinlihua in this huge and complex underground military facility." I rubbed my sore head and began to think

 Chapter 204

    But before we started looking for it, we received an email from the LAN on the computer. When we opened it, we saw the schedule of tomorrow''s activities, as well as the photos and materials of 50 beautiful women bidding. Sanmei and Jinlihua were among them.


    The funniest thing is that the two people were also organized into a group for auction. The name of the Shuangfei group is still frightening. What''s its name "the combination of glacier and demon fox". I really don''t know which guy with acid water overflow can take out such a long name. It''s really in line with the temperament of two women, Sanmei and Jinlihua.


    Both of them changed their beautiful clothes. They also took a bath and ate. My hanging heart finally fell a little. After all, they are not weak, and Sanmei has the art of containing fragrance.


    But staring at the photos carefully, I always feel that there is something wrong with the group photo of the two people. It may be that the photographer of the club deliberately forced them to pose in order to highlight the sexuality of the two people. Both of them were photographed sideways. Sanmei was a little backward and Jinlihua was in front. Both hands of Jinlihua are stuck above the waist, almost the part of the ribs, because it will highlight the long thin strips of the legs and make the already sexy to a higher level.


    Sanmei''s right hand made an action of listening to the phone. Her thumb and little finger stretched out on the left side of her face, and her right hand held a glass of red wine. If it was accompanied by the advertisement: "come on, have two drinks together?" it was an advertisement for red wine. But I always feel that with Sanmei''s intelligence, even under the muzzle of others, I will try to convey some information. I always think what this posture represents.


    Photos are different from videos. If it is a video, Sanmei may blink with her eyelids or tap with her fingers seemingly unconsciously, and use Morse code to pass the corresponding information to me. Moreover, she also knows that we must be in this abnormal club changed from a huge military base. What does she want to convey to me.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that the other party will not understand the information she conveys. Only the two of us can understand it. I used my hand to move her to make a phone call, and my brain reacted fiercely. This is the "six" in the Chinese number. The Chinese figure is different from the Europeans. The Chinese open their thumb and index finger, which means eight, while in the United States, it represents the number two. Therefore, Sanmei must use this gesture to convey the meaning of "six".


    The other hand is holding a glass of wine, which is homonymous with "Nine". Does Sanmei want to?


    Thinking of this, I shook my head and thought that the business was not over yet. How could I think of this mess. Look carefully again, six is in the top nine, then the number to guess is 69.


    Yes, what does it represent? I began to think hard about what Sanmei is best at, Yongchun Kung Fu, gun shooting, multilingual, computer hacker.


    When I think of computer hackers, I have another flash of inspiration in my mind. What does 69 stand for in the computer? I went through my few computer knowledge and immediately had the answer


    In ASCII code, represents the capital letter E.


    Then pay attention to the action of Jinlihua. Her left hand is forked under her ribs, her right thumb is buckled to the palm, her four fingers droop, and her fingertips are directed to the ground. I finally understand the combination of these two actions. They are in area E on the fourth floor underground. We are located in area a on the second floor of the underground. We have to find out the terrain before we make plans for the next step.


    Thinking of this, I put on my mask again and left Ivan to take care of his frightened cousin. Andre and I were going to go out and find a chance to see if we could get close to the elevator.


    According to the figures we saw on the elevator before, the fourth floor is already the lowest floor. The underground military facility is in a "well" shape. Four areas are connected. There will be an elevator leading up and down at the middle point of the "field" shape, but every time we try to get close to the elevator, we will be stopped by the guards there. The fire door leading to the parking lot was also half closed, and more than a dozen people were there to guard.


    I went to another place to pretend to be lost, but it didn''t work,


    The operator of this club is very management minded. All guests can find the food, drink and play area, so the elevator is only used by the staff. Any masked guest trying to get close to the elevator will be mercilessly blocked back. More than two guards with assault rifles are on guard in any elevator. In desperation, Andre and I had to go to area E on our floor to see if we could find places such as ventilation holes or fire passages.


    Area E on the second floor is the place to fight black boxing. The excited cries of the audience can be heard from a distance. When we went in, the previous game had just ended, and a black boxer had just been strangled by a white muscle man with neck strangulation. As the black man''s struggle gradually eased until it stopped. The atmosphere at the scene was warm to the top. The people who won the bet applauded loudly, and the losers scolded their mother with a louder voice. However, whether they won or lost, they all made the same action and took out money from the box carried by their entourage to prepare for a new round of betting.


    All the male spectators in this field wear masks. It seems that they should be guests and their entourage bodyguards. Some women without masks serve with tea and water. According to the regulations of the club we saw on the service flow sheet before, whether it is the beauty assigned free of charge or the one photographed by bidding, they are accompanied throughout the whole activity. If the service there is not good, they can complain to Nikolay and replace it free of charge. It is estimated that the women complained will end badly.


    I found an empty seat to sit down, pretended to stretch and looked at the air vents on my head and in the corner of the wall. Most of my heart was cold. The equipment standard of the military base was really not comparable to that of ordinary office buildings or civilian houses. The air vents were welded with thumb thick steel bars. It seems that this method used before will not work. In order not to arouse the suspicion of the door guard, I had to stay and watch the scene before I left.


    At this time, the players of the new round have begun to play. One of them is the winner. He is a strong white man with a height of more than 2 meters. His muscles are like Mr. bodybuilder. He is waving to the audience in the paddock.


    The other is an Asian who has just played. According to his skin color, he should be in Southeast Asia. He is only about 1.7 meters tall, more than a head shorter than his opponent. There is no muscle mass on the body, but it looks very strong. In addition, it is relatively black. After warming up, it is covered with a layer of sweat. It has a metallic luster under the light.


    The second guy didn''t shout or make trouble, but wrapped his hands with hemp rope. After that, he folded his hands and made a devout salute to the East. The audience immediately cursed, and others threw the drink bottle in their hand at him. Although the iron cage like boxing ring was blocked, it still splashed his drink. He didn''t get angry. He turned his head to wait for the opening.


    The staff took the tablet computer and shuttled through the seats. While collecting the money, they input the seat number and bet amount into the software. The software connected to the local area network will summarize the information to the computer in front of the boxing commentator, and it will also be displayed synchronously on the large LCD hanging directly above the boxing ring. I thought as I looked at this dog day place, the degree of informatization is really high, which is higher than the efficiency of ordinary government organs.


    Now the odds are 1 to 3. Most people bet that the white man wins, but after observing for a while, I think I should bet on the Asian. Those people must think that if they are big, they will be more able to fight, but people like me who have been fighting on the edge of the knife all year round know that if you want to observe a person''s combat effectiveness, what muscle scars are floating clouds, and looking at them is the king.


    The worst look is floating, that is, erratic. Such people are afraid of pain and death. They are generally good at playing mind skills. One level higher than floating is ruthless, that is, those with vicious eyes (pretending to be ruthless doesn''t count) are heavy. They can be cruel to others and themselves. They can withstand hard training, so they will also have strong combat effectiveness. Another level higher than ruthlessness is empty. When this person''s eyes look empty, he feels that this person can''t measure the depth at all. This kind of person is not only cruel to kill, but also killing is no different from killing chickens in his eyes. He not only takes other people''s lives seriously, but also doesn''t care about his own life. This kind of person is the most terrible.


    In front of the Asian, his eyes are very empty and light. In the face of a powerful opponent, he is neither fierce nor weak and afraid. He stands there like a stone pillar. He listens to the host''s introduction of what the name is blood dragon. A closer look may be related to his tattoo. A blood bathing dragon is tattooed on his chest and tossed in the red cloud like a burning cloud. He seems to be struggling to survive, The scene was quite tragic, but it was also very imposing.


    I turned my head to Andre and said, "I bet 40 seconds that the game is over and the Asians win."


    "Oh? You''re so confident. Well, I''ll bet. It''s not my own money anyway. If I win, I''ll stay privately. The salary is really not enough." Andre waved to the staff while complaining, and put $2000 on the Asians.


    With a bang, Bihan officially began. The white candidate immediately took a half step back, turned sideways and opened the actual combat step. It was a heavy and cruel front hand straight fist like lightning. From the position and posture of his hand frame, this man is mostly from boxing, because his hand frame is relatively high and tends to face the enemy.


    When the blood dragon heard the Gong, his eyelids moved slightly and stood upright until the big fist of the sandbag almost touched his nose, then he flashed his neck like shaking, and dodged his opponent''s attack. It was when the opponent''s fist was fully extended and I couldn''t move, my eyes immediately widened and the word "master" flashed in my heart

 Chapter 205

    After dodging the attack, the blood dragon made two consecutive attacks with a hook fist as fast as a snake swallowing a letter. Why is it "two consecutive attacks"? Just because he was too fast, he hit the white man''s huge chin with a heavy hook and fist, and then quickly bent his elbow to pick up and hit the other party.


    Two consecutive blows made the white man''s body lean back uncontrollably, and he was about to fall face to face. While his body was out of balance, the blood dragon smashed his elbow with a fierce progress and severely hit the exposed Adam''s apple of the white boxer. With a sound of brittle bone crushing, the white boxer fell to the ground with a large amount of dust, and broke his breath after two clicks. The whole process has no superfluous actions. It is as coherent as flowing clouds and water. It makes people experience the elements of art by hard lifting the bloody fighting that was originally unbearable violence.


    The whole audience was quiet. Everyone looked at the boxing ring with their mouths open. They didn''t seem to believe it. It was not until a guy who forgot to swallow the coke and began to breathe coughed violently that everyone recovered.


    At this time, the blood dragon on the stage was still expressionless. He looked at the people who had just dropped coke on him one by one, looked over the crowd and looked at us. He stayed on Andre for one second, turned back and sat in a corner of the challenge arena, quietly waiting for the next boxer to fight a new round.


    At that moment, I admitted that my blood began to heat up sharply and almost couldn''t control myself to join the ranks of Screamers. Although I didn''t pay and sneaked in with a dead man''s train, I have to admit that this club is really a place that makes men crazy. Therefore, it''s better for people like me who have other plans to leave here before their brain heats up.


    Andre followed me, counting the money and complaining, "what''s the hurry? Just look at it for a few seconds. I won all my salary in a quarter."


    "See money and be open-minded, how can you be a policeman?" I scolded in my heart, but I didn''t dare to make a sound. If anyone hears that a cop sneaks in here, it must be bad luck with me.


    On the way back to the room, I kept thinking about all kinds of plans, but with our current strength and firepower, it would certainly not work. Even if we could kill huisanmei and Jinlihua, it would be even more difficult for the other party to stop the elevator and seal the fire ladder. It would be even more difficult to reach the first floor, but we had to wait until we saw Sanmei and Jinlihua tomorrow.


    With Irina, the three of us had to live in the suite outside. Fortunately, the room was large enough to sleep on the sofa. The good news is


    Because Ivan kept talking to her, Irina finally had more look in her eyes, but she couldn''t recall her experience here. She immediately fell into a state of collapse when she thought about it. Finally, Ivan fed her some wine. Under the dual effect of alcohol calmness and sleep, she fell asleep, leaving Ivan beside the bed looking at her cousin with a sad face.


    After sitting there and staring at Irina for a long time, Ivan suddenly said to me, "you know, when she was young, she liked to laugh and sing very well. People in the village like to call her little canary. We all thought she would become a famous singer or actor when she grew up. Unexpectedly, she experienced these things......" As he spoke, Ivan''s tears could no longer stop flowing down his face and dripping on his chest covered with brown chest hair.


    I poured Ivan a glass of wine and said, "don''t worry, she''s still young, and time will heal the wound in her heart." Ivan nodded and said, "if I catch those people who hurt her, I must chop off my hands and feet first, smash out the bone marrow in her leg bones, put it in their mouth before swallowing, and blow my head with the last shot."


    "It turns out that there is such a cruel heart hidden under your loyal appearance. It''s cruel. But I like it. Before, they said I was sullen. Now, with you and the golden pear flower, we are a dream combination." Ivan and I tapped our palms. For fear that continuing the conversation would affect Irina''s rest, they found a place to lie down and went to sleep with a gun on their pillow.


    The next morning, as soon as the activity time arrived, we immediately went to the screening hall and changed a seat in the front row. After enduring Nikolay''s nonsense, the auction finally began. Sanmei and Jinlihua came out behind. The two women who seldom make up, even if they wear light make-up, are wearing make-up today, and their clothes are very sexy. One is low breast black silk, the other is red net socks and Christmas clothes. As soon as they appear, they cause a low cry and cheering, and the atmosphere becomes more hot. Round after round of bidding, it seems that it has exceeded all the transaction prices in front and is still rising all the way. I was secretly worried about whether they were too conspicuous. It would be bad if they were stared back.


    But soon I didn''t want to listen to the quotation. Sanmei and Jinlihua stood there, one hand on her hips, and the fingertips of the other hand were tapping the outside of her thigh, sending a signal to me.


    Because Morse code is very versatile and there are many people in the meeting, they are so ingenious that they temporarily tried to encrypt our communication. The method is also very simple. Two people knock one word in turn, and the output letters don''t have any meaning in English at all. Because it is combined according to the law of Pinyin, after I group it together according to Pinyin, I can read Chinese characters one by one. The movements of the two people are very consistent. It is estimated that they have discussed the rhythm in private and practiced it. Unless someone who knows both coding and Pinyin is staring at their hands, they will never be able to find them sending signals to the people under the stage.


    "We... Safe, don''t... Force... Buyers... Rooms... Meet." after receiving these eleven words, I blinked to express my receipt.


    Soon the bidding ended, and the transaction price has exceeded one million. People really admire the abnormal money burning spirit of the club guests. Sanmei and Jinlihua were immediately taken off the stage and sent to the successful bidder''s room. When passing the host, Sanmei glanced at Nikolay''s tablet computer, then sprained her foot like she couldn''t adapt to the sharp high-heeled shoes, stretched out two fingers and softened her thin ankles in the laughter under the stage, and the Jinlihua behind hurriedly stretched out her hand to help her, Three fingers stretched forward and put them on Sanmei''s arm.


    "Get ready to go." after waiting for about an hour, I said to Andre next to me. I thought in my heart, asshole in room 23, today is definitely your unlucky day of losing money and suffering. It is estimated that you will never forget this day in your life, provided that you can live today.


    Although the forced sale was not completely over, some people left the scene, or they successfully auctioned the beauty back to the room. Either seeing this market and not enough money, go to see black boxing and fighting, or take the money to play real-life hunting.


    This area is full of club guests, so there are not many security guards in the corridor. Only one stood at each end. I walked very slowly and coughed violently while walking. When I reached the door of the 23rd, I took out the door card of my room and pretended to open the door. When I heard my signal, Sanmei, who had been behind the door, immediately put us in.


    When I went in, I found that Jinlihua was the only one who ate the grapes on the tea table with her long legs cocked up. Not to mention that the woman''s two thin legs were really beautiful. Especially after wearing red net socks, she looked round and strong. Unfortunately, she didn''t bring a mobile phone, otherwise she took two photos to show Lao Hei.


    "Where are the others?" I turned and asked Sanmei.


    "Two bodyguards were stunned by my fragrance, tied up, stuffed their mouths and threw them under the bed. The other one was in the bathtub." Sanmei said and added, "how do I wear these?"


    "Well, honey, great," I said, pushing open the bathroom door and taking a look. I almost laughed. The man''s eyes were dazed. It looked like he was hypnotized. One hand was moving there and masturbating.


    "You''re really good, and you''re in the mood for mischief." I can''t help laughing and crying.


    "It''s not a prank. We''ll go out together later. He won''t appear for a long time, which will arouse suspicion, and he has to cheat the guards. Besides, after I hypnotized him just now, I interrogated him. He has come here for the third time and is very familiar with Nikolay. If Nikolay calls later and makes a return visit, he will be dizzy and can''t answer the phone or pick up the phone If she said she didn''t enjoy the service, she''d be completely exposed. If I use this method, I don''t have to worry about it. He''s enjoying the fantasy service. "Sanmei said while checking the other party''s bodyguard''s weapons, Jin Lihua looked indifferent and continued to eat fruit there.


    "Why are they so discerning that they put you two together for auction?" Andre asked.


    The golden pear flower spit out the grape seeds in her mouth and said: "First, they sent some guys who knew psychological tactics to intimidate these arrested women, saying that if they didn''t cooperate with them to serve the guests well, they would definitely end up miserable. In addition, they showed us some videos of girls being tortured to death before. It was worse than death. We all pretended to be scared, so I trembled and told them that I would cooperate fully as long as they didn''t kill me That''s all right. He also said that he used to do meat business occasionally to earn some tuition and living expenses. He often cooperated with sister Sanmei to get business, so they made us into a group. "


    "You cow! You cruel! You strong!" I thumbed up.


    Next, we discussed it again. We all felt that this was not a good time to do it. After all, we had to distract ourselves from taking care of Irina. We would have some concerns whether we were fighting or running away. In addition, even ordinary staff here had received strict military training. Many even retired agents were recruited to work here with their bags when their firepower was weaker than each other It''s hard to compete with the burden.


    Considering these factors, we decided to go back to the room in the evening. Ivan brought her cousin and Zhu tiannu. Irina was tall and could look like a thinner man wearing a mask. Ivan pretended to be another bodyguard. Sanmei would also hypnotize Irina to see if she could think of something useful. After all, her time here should be long It should be longer. Another way is to use the computer in room 23 connected to the LAN by means of hackers to see if we can find something useful. Andre and I can continue to walk around and observe the layout of the enemy''s guard forces.


    Seeing that Sanmei and Jinlihua were safe, I was in a good mood. After counting the number of guards around, I decided to go to the restaurant and have a big meal at noon, because it was estimated that there would be a fierce battle to rush away, and Andre would have the opportunity to save those trapped here. As soon as I entered the restaurant, I saw that the grade here was no less than any one The door banquet is a buffet. There are corresponding introductions next to each dish, mostly some information about the origin, origin and relevant culture of the dishes.


    When I went in, I first sandwiched two steaks, and then I was startled by the words on the plastic sign next to me. It says that this is a high-quality steak made of Kobe Beef by air. It is said that this kind of cattle grew up eating pollution-free food and drinking beer. Moreover, people give massage every day to ensure the meat quality. A cow can get as much as 7 million yen. After a simple mental calculation, it is about 500000 yuan.


    I immediately pinched it with my hand like a hick and took a bite. I said to myself, let''s taste the 50 Kobe cattle. It''s a god horse. Sure enough, it''s delicious but not greasy to bite in my mouth. It''s so cool that I''m going to fly. However, delicious is delicious. If I pay for it myself and don''t eat it so expensive, maybe I''m the kind of poor life who can''t enjoy happiness in legend.


    Kobe beef is not far away. Another dish is Kobe or something. I have a closer look. It''s lobster. It''s not small. There''s a sign next to it. I want to spit blood when I look at the words on it. There''s only one line written on it: "Kobe lobster, which feeds entirely on Kobe beef. It''s rare in quantity and is specially provided by the royal family." as soon as I see that I can let go, I quickly put some on the plate. I think others don''t go into the tiger''s den. How can I get a tiger''s son? I''m a man in the tiger''s den. I have to eat first.

 Chapter 206

    With the dizziness of Kobe dragons and shrimps, I looked at other dishes and found that they were all high-quality products, such as black pearl caviar, French truffle, goose liver, snail and so on. According to the Russian eating habits, caviar is more popular. There are also some short masked men eating Kobe steak. I thought that this abnormal place is actually an international club. It really has no borders.


    Sanmei and Jinlihua also came to the restaurant with the hypnotized Club customer. Fortunately, they were wearing a mask. Otherwise, the expressionless look of being hypnotized was easy to recognize. Jinlihua took the opportunity to add vegetables to the plate and sprinkled some potions on the food according to our plan discussed in advance.


    These potions are diluted, colorless, tasteless and generally not fatal. They are mainly a mixture of Salmonella and acute hemorrhagic Escherichia coli, which will cause severe abdominal pain, fever and vomiting after a few hours. While the club was busy dealing with a large number of sick customers, we took advantage of the chaos to escape. As for these abnormal guests who come all the way, we don''t represent the law, so we can''t kill them, but let them suffer without any conscience condemnation. We can do it safely and boldly.


    After lunch, I went back to my room to have a rest. Suddenly, Nicholas''s face with good skin and no pores jumped out of the closed-circuit TV, and then his voice came from the TV: "Any friend who likes fighting, please note that there will be a once-in-a-lifetime wonderful game right now. A warrior who has won seven games in a row will face the strong challenge of the eighth opponent. Can he persist? How strong is the human desire to survive? How high will the cut artery spray blood? If you want to know these answers, come to the arena in area D, Here, you will enjoy a visual feast that can''t be imagined in the civilized world and a game that can really be seen by men. Moreover, friends who want to win money must not miss it. Now the odds are seven to one. Oh, although the club has made a lot of money, as the host, I really want to give back some. "


    After that, the camera switched to the small arena. First, it gave a close-up shot of a guy covered with blood. This guy had thick eyebrows and big eyes and bronze skin. He was very strong. Unfortunately, there were several long wounds on his legs. He was using clothes pulled into cloth strips to stop bleeding. Look, that skilled action was also a master who often fought his life.


    Close up shot at the same time, Nikolai also introduced that this guy named ares has won seven games in a row. In fact, needless to say, I can see that this ares is gasping, his strong chest is constantly undulating, like a pump with great power working hard inside.


    Then the camera switched to the challenger. At first glance, I thought the cameraman was wrong. When I looked carefully, I found that he was wrong. Where is this man? This guy is strong enough to compete with the hairy chimpanzee. He looks like a primitive human who came out of the flood era. His muscles seem to burst like breaking away from his skin. He is walking around the field and roaring to the audience. He is seated in the fourth floor The audience on zhoutaizi also cheered him up with screams. Several people could be heard shouting at the scene: "kill that bastard. It''s so bad that I lost so much money."


    After watching the two gladiators on the camera, Andre suddenly proposed to watch the game and said that the guests here spent a lot of money to come here. If they were stuck in the room all day, it would be easy to arouse suspicion. As soon as I wanted to make sense, I pinned the pp93 submachine gun behind my waist. Ender took us to rob the skinhead leader for 140000 dollars, and they got out The door went to the arena.


    When the two of us arrived at the arena, most of the seats were full. When we swept around, there were only some empty seats on the podium. We crowded over and asked if it was a toll seat.


    "Why does that seat charge? Can that chair cure hemorrhoids?" I asked a guy with a staff number plate pinned to his chest.


    "Do you see the middle seat? At the end of each fight, the person sitting in that seat has the right to decide whether the loser lives or dies. Just stretch out his thumb up or down. You know, not everyone can feel the pleasure of mastering other people''s lives. In the words of empress Yan, it will give customers a feeling of God." The staff member replied in fluent English.


    "Psycho, according to your theory, the switch of the court electric chair is simply rented at a price, and the injection of death penalty is 100 yuan, three for one." I said discontentedly, thinking that these people are so distorted that they have taken metamorphosis as the norm, which is the highest realm of metamorphosis.


    "Sir, you can choose not to sit. Other seats are free." the staff member''s attitude is still very respectful, as if he had been trained in a five-star hotel.


    "How much is that seat?" Andre interrupted my complaint.


    "100000 dollars, but it''s not in vain. This 100000 dollars can be counted as a bet. In other words, if you bet 100000 dollars at a time, you can sit there and decide other people''s life and death, and have a chance to win money. Isn''t it very cost-effective." I turned my eyes and thought, how can the staff here be a routine? It''s like you spend money and take up shit.


    You should know that although $100000 is not much in the hands of this club, the wrestling competition takes a few minutes, the time is short, and the intensity is high. It is very generous to bet 10000 yuan per game. Few people will bet 100000 yuan at a time, otherwise if you catch up with bad luck in one day''s competition, you may lose 100 million.


    "I bet 100000, my partner 40000, and the Challenger wins." Andre suddenly handed the money to the staff like a brain cramp. After receiving the money, the guy smiled and clicked on the tablet, indicating that we had done well. I didn''t even have a chance to raise objections.


    "Aren''t you sick?" I whispered after squeezing into that seat.


    "Anyway, it''s dirty money. It''s not white. Besides, it''s better to see here clearly," Andre answered me with his eyes fixed on the two gladiators who were ready to enter the field.


    As the competition had already started, I sat on the chair rented for $40000 and began to watch this kind of fighting competition. Frankly speaking, it''s much more exciting than those people in the movie, because you know that every knife cut down, the blood splashed is real, one of the four human blood types. Moreover, with the jingling sound of gold and iron under the field, the audience''s shouting field is becoming larger and larger, and I am also excited. Due to my excitement, I even burst a layer of goose bumps on my body. While shouting, I wonder if I have begun to abnormal, or I''d better hurry back to normal society.


    Different from the black boxing match that ended in 5 seconds, this game lasted for 5 minutes, and both sides were doing their best in the whole process. The intensity was so high that I almost forgot to breathe. No wonder this game was the favorite pastime of ancient Roman nobles, which was really exciting. Finally, the challenge side won, and the man named ares finally failed to win the eighth game in a row.


    It''s not that he has poor fighting skills, but that he really has no strength. From my observation, if he has enough strength, he can defeat the challenger. But at the moment, he had been knocked to the ground, and the tip of the sword was against his throat. As long as he pushed forward three centimeters, he would die. The man named Ares was also a tough man. There was no element of begging for mercy in his eyes. Instead, he stared at the ceiling and said something in his mouth. It was a bit like giving his last words or confessing before his death.


    Seeing that the gladiator who had won seven games in a row was finally knocked down, the people who had lost money cheered very relieved. I said to Andre, "Congratulations, you have won again."


    The host also stood up with the microphone, pointed to Andre and said, "next, let our chief audience decide the life and death of the loser."


    Andre was stunned for a moment and slowly stood up. Half of the audience may have lost money and shouted frantically: "kill, kill, kill... (kill, kill, kill).


    Slowly, he stretched out his thumb. Andre took a breath and jerked his fingers up. The audience was stunned, and then someone shouted and scolded, because his action meant letting the loser live.


    "Be quiet, be quiet. This gentleman has paid, so he has the right to do so. It''s fair. Doctor, carry this guy down to deal with the wound and prepare for the next game." the host shouted with a microphone. But you can also hear from the tone that the host doesn''t understand. After all, most guys spend money here to kill, so Andre''s behavior is naturally not understood by them. As the saying goes, when the whole world is crazy, the only normal person will be regarded as mentally ill.


    "Let''s go, let''s go." I looked at the people around me. My eyes were a little different. I regretted it. I listened to this guy''s advice to see what a broken game. It would be nice to wait until the evening to find a chance to escape.


    They immediately stood up and squeezed out in the angry eyes of the surrounding audience. The staff carried our winning money across rows of seats and wanted to settle the gambling money with us at the exit. The arena is a circle around the low center, so the exit is at the high point. The staff member with the money was condescending and waiting for us with a smile, because he knew that the guests who won the money usually gave a very high tip.


    Who knows, when we were just in the middle of the squeeze, Andre''s clothes were suddenly pulled by a guy with a smell of wine. The eyes behind the mask told me that the guy might have drunk too much. I only heard him scold vaguely: "why didn''t you kill that guy just now, and I lost another 50000. I bet he died, you know? Bastard, what kind of person do you pretend to be here?"


    Andre ignored the man and wanted to break his hands. Instead of letting go, the man pulled hard. With a click, Andre''s coat was torn in half, and several buttons broke off. I don''t know where he flew. I hurriedly turned back to help Andre push away the guy who blocked the way, but inadvertently saw half of Andre''s tattoo on his chest, which was the top half of a shield plate and a sword handle inserted in the middle of the shield.


    Seeing that his clothes were torn away, Andre, who had always been calm, flashed a trace of panic on his face, hurried to tidy up his clothes and signaled me to go quickly. He took the money at the exit and threw it into the suitcase. He wanted to draw some for him as a tip. Who knows, he doesn''t pay attention to me, but is looking at Andre with strange eyes, full of thoughts and memories.


    Regardless of these, we just want to leave the arena quickly. Who knows, after just two steps, the staff suddenly pointed to the security guard in the diagonal arena and shouted: "catch them..."

 Chapter 207

    From the moment the guy reached out and pointed at us, I had a hunch that things would be bad. As soon as he said something, I knew it was over. The two men standing outside the door immediately rushed over and were about to fire with submachine guns.


    I quickly smashed the box with dollars in my hand at the guy closest to me. I immediately took out a gun in my right hand and hit it. Who cares about money in this bone eye? I''d rather exchange more than 100000 dollars for two flash bombs to buy myself some time to escape. The other side''s muzzle was hit askew. I immediately followed him with several shots in my right hand to kill him on the spot. Andre''s skill is not bad. He pulls out his pistol and blows the other enemy''s head while the other party pulls the bolt.


    The scene was going to be chaotic immediately, but the host immediately held the microphone and shouted, "everyone lies under the chair and leaves through the two doors, regardless of the personality of standing up." then more than a dozen security guards in the arena ran up with a gun, and the people who just screamed and watched the game now shrank under the chair, and some loyal bodyguards blocked the boss with their bodies, All the spectators bent and ran to the small doors on both sides, leaving behind me and these guards in a clanging exchange of fire.


    Seeing that the pursuers behind me were coming soon, I was speeding out of the door. Who knows, Andre, who ran out side by side with me, suddenly said, "sorry"


    Just when I thought he was referring to the suggestion to see the identity exposure caused by the fight, his action told me that he was very wrong and that he was completely a gentleman''s heart. I saw his body of more than 200 kg hit me fiercely. The momentum of my forward rush was rushed to the wrong side. I quickly rolled to the side and didn''t fall on the spot. But in this way, I was several meters away from the door. Coupled with the delay of a few seconds, the other party was enough to draw a gun, load and open the insurance. Immediately, several submachine guns sealed the road between me and the door, and I couldn''t rush at all.


    While shooting on the ground, I also understood Andre''s intention. There is a long distance from the arena to the corner. If they are bitten to death by these people behind, it is impossible to escape. This guy wants to use me to block the pursuers and fight for his life.


    "Shit, son of a bitch, it''s Yin enough. Even I who always like Yin people have been Yin by you. If I believe you deserve it again in the future, I''ll take the gun." I clenched my teeth and dragged the bodies of two security guards over and folded them in front of me as a shelter. I fought back with both hands holding the gun.


    Listening to the sound of bullets penetrating the human body, it''s not easy to think that the next person to be killed is myself. It seems that the caviar and Kobe beef lobster at noon may become my decapitation meal. The other side is also very experienced. I can see that I am already a trapped beast, so I am not in a hurry to attack, but hit the bullet at an accurate and tricky angle. I can''t look up at all. As for the transfer, I don''t have to think about it. It''s good to shrink and save my life.


    Soon I ran out of bullets in my hand. I wanted to climb over and pick up the guns thrown underground, but the other party didn''t give me this chance at all. Fortunately, the other party may be afraid of hurting other guests. All the more cautious shots are round headed pistols with weak penetration. Otherwise, I would have been beaten into the third by two corpses.


    Kill the enemy with the last bullet or commit suicide. Although I had this idea, I didn''t do so because there was still a glimmer of hope in my heart. After all, I have companions. I believe Sanmei, Ivan and Jinlihua will find a way to save me. With this in mind, after firing the last bullet, I threw away the gun and raised my hands to stand up.


    Four or five guys with guns surrounded me in a semicircle, staring at my hands. If there was anything wrong, they would immediately make a hole in me. An empty handed guy rushed up and searched me all over. He took everything out of his pocket. Then he nodded to Nikolay, who had just arrived at the arena, indicating that I had no weapons on me.


    Nikolay came forward and took off my mask. After seeing it clearly, he made a puzzled expression and asked, "Japanese?"


    I thought to myself, "on your mother''s day, I can''t see if a pure Chinese with such good blood as Lao Tze should find a place to match contact lenses." but I immediately thought that it''s not surprising that he regarded me as a Japanese. The relationship between Japan and Russia is not good. It''s normal to play with kittens. Although I think about these problems in my heart, I don''t have any expression on my face. At present, I procrastinate every moment and insist for a moment.


    After looking at me for a few seconds, Nikolay seemed to judge that I would not confess easily, turned and waved to his men. Immediately, two guys in camouflage clothes jumped up. First, the hook on the right made me vomit, then the swing knocked me to the ground, and then the hard military boots kicked me wildly.


    My head is buzzing. My only reaction is to curl up like a baby in the mother, bury my face in my legs, hold my hands on both sides of my head, and try to protect my internal organs and head from being hit hard. You know, it''s a shame to involve my companions to save me. If they are badly hurt and have to carry me out, it''s really a mistake.


    At the same time, I know that this beating of more than half a month''s ordinary people living in the hospital is not interrogation. It just wants me to lose my ability to resist. The real interrogation has not started yet. At that time, I really can''t survive or die.


    After playing for a few minutes, they finally stopped. They picked me up and followed Nikolay, and took the elevator down to the third floor. After seven turns and eight turns, he dragged me to a very empty house. With a little swollen eyes, I knew this was the interrogation room. All kinds of torture tools were very complete. On one side were several rows of iron bars for hanging prisoners, and on the other side were a generator and an electric chair. There were some carts in the middle, filled with sharp and bladed things, which made my scalp numb.


    Several guys who had been guarding here quickly stripped off my clothes and hung me up. Without saying a word, there was a baton. Because I couldn''t use a strong place to stop this time, I was beaten black in my eyes, dancing with Venus in my mouth, and spitting out a few mouthfuls of blood. As I vomited blood, I thought that the Russians were just a little tougher than the Japanese. At the beginning, the scar face was not so black.


    Seeing that the fight was almost over, Nikolay made a gesture to stop them, took the nano clothes pulled from me and said to me: "this thing can''t be obtained by ordinary agents. Who are you? What''s your origin? Do you have any companions here? If you want to die completely, just say it, otherwise, hehe..."


    I smiled faintly and didn''t make a sound. Sanmei said that when I smiled like this, I was very elegant and manly. Now I can only recall these things to resist the pain and strengthen my willpower with my feelings for my relatives. This is my only spiritual weapon after being captured.


    "Well, it seems that your training is in place. Let me test you. Have you seen this?" he said. He took out a syringe containing liquid medicine from his pocket. My heart immediately jumped wildly. I recognized that this is the unknown liquid medicine that Yakov hardened his heart and finally became a stone after injecting others'' hearts. But I still try to control my facial expression, because if they see that I know too much, they may kill me in advance.


    After seeing my expression, Nikolai said, "well, it seems that you don''t know this thing. It''s not a solid vomit or an ordinary hallucinogen. It''s an immortal potion that can make you immortal and immortal with heaven and earth. Finally, if you don''t recruit again, I''ll turn you into a slave of empress Yan and work for her forever."


    I thought to fuck you. Why didn''t you give yourself a shot, but when I thought of stabbing this thing, I became a monster with a stone heart. I couldn''t help taking a breath out of my sweat pores. We should know that the reason why people are called people is that as a kind of advanced mammals, we have feelings, we know love, we will sympathize and be soft hearted. After injecting this thing, these beautiful things in human nature disappeared and became walking corpses with a stone heart. According to this guy, it''s not cost-effective to just work without salary.


    After seeing my expression of fear, the guy was even more proud. He held the syringe in his hand and rotated between his fingers like a pen. He stared at his watch and said, "I''ll give you 30 seconds."


    Just as I tried to think about how to say some half true and half false information, I delayed him to save his life until his companion''s rescue. The door of the interrogation room was pushed open with a bang. Two strong men in camouflage clothes dragged another guy with swollen nose, surface and face. When I saw it, I was a little happy. It was not others, but Andre who wanted to use me to get rid of the enemy and run for his life.


    Andre received the same treatment and was stripped naked and hung up on an iron bar next to me. He turned his head and looked at me with guilty eyes. I didn''t say anything. I greeted his eight generations of ancestors in my heart.


    "Well, since you know each other, it''s great to confess quickly, or your companions will suffer," Nikolay said to me.


    I almost laughed, although I know that under normal circumstances, the torture of companions can destroy the psychological defense line of the tortured, because often the loyalty between brothers is greater than any bullshit task and national honor. But this guy doesn''t know how to look up and down. I''m still angry, so I threaten me with the man who just took me as a gunman.


    "Kill him quickly, please. If you can''t get down and loosen the rope, I''ll come. If he hadn''t hurt me, how could you cowards catch me so easily? If you can succeed without killing someone with more than two figures, I''ll lose my life to you on the spot." I said to Nikolay in English. He was stunned at my words, Then I tilted my head and didn''t know what medicine I was selling in my gourd.


    "Alas, although I''m a spy who can''t see the light, I still despise you guys who don''t have brotherhood." Nikolay pointed at me and scolded. Several of his men behind him nodded after listening to me. He couldn''t see that the boy was quite able to win the hearts of the people. When interrogating the enemy, did he come to show his management philosophy.


    "He doesn''t care whether you live or die, and you certainly don''t care whether he lives or dies, right? Well, I''ll kill one first." then the guy came to me with a syringe.


    My eyes immediately widened, thinking that why kill one is me. You''re racist, you know. I don''t know how many of these guys have even killed people. Racial discrimination is really not a crime.


    Andre saw the guy''s action and suddenly shouted, "stop, don''t kill him, I said. I''m the special police of the Federal Ministry of the interior, milayevich Pavlov Andre. He''s the international criminal police of Japan. We''re cooperating in investigating the case of missing people. They found that Japanese students are missing here, so they asked to cooperate with us."


    After listening to Andre''s words, Nikolay stared at Andre for a while, then turned and left. He came back soon with a laptop in his hand. Staring at the screen, said, "Lieutenant Andrey, No. xii10000xxxxx


    , you''ve done a lot of work. How did you get involved? Did you have any associates? "

 Chapter 208

    I turned around and looked at me. I didn''t have any expression. I thought it would be a moment to delay now. It''s good to say anything. Andre told us about his experience on the train before. He exchanged fire at the station, destroyed all communication equipment, stole the train, lay in the dead man''s box, and finally came here. But this time, he described his experience as two people and added me.


    In the so-called lies that can deceive people, you often need to bring the truth, and the greater the proportion of your truth, the higher the clearance rate of lies. Just now, seven of these words came true and three of them were false. Moreover, Nikolay must also know about the exchange of fire between Andre''s teammates and Yakov. What was said at that time was also true. If I could not do it, I would believe it.


    Nikolay frowned and thought for a moment and said, "Japanese, no wonder there''s that thing. Japanese nanotechnology is really developed." but after thinking for a while, his face changed and said, "it''s impossible. How can you open the box from the outside? There must be an accomplice."


    Half way through this sentence, he was interrupted by a man who pushed the door in. After the man whispered to Nikolay, Nikolay said to his opponent, "watch them" and hurried away.


    This time he left for a longer time than the last time. He left for about four or five hours. Several guys staring at us in the prison were sitting there smoking. Andre suddenly whispered to me, "just now, I''m sorry."


    With a sneer, I said, "fuck, if I were sorry for everything, the police would have been laid off."


    "I really have a heavy responsibility. I can''t die. I must live," Andre said firmly. Even I felt that his "heavy responsibility" was comparable to liberating all mankind or preventing the destruction of the earth.


    "Bullshit, if you can''t die, I can die. Although my nickname has nine lives, the first eight have been used up long ago. You have a task. I''m here to fight soy sauce all the way. Shut up. The more I say, the more angry I get." my voice was a little louder. The guards drank and scolded a few times, and Andre and I immediately lowered our heads.


    After those people sat back, Andre whispered, "I''m not afraid of death, but if the task can''t be completed, those people will die in vain." he looked at the wall and thought about something.


    "Do you mean those teammates? Did they deliberately leave you behind and slow down the enemy?" I asked coldly.


    "No, even if I get hurt, they will run away behind my back. That''s why I can''t live up to them," Andre said.


    I understand his idea, and my hatred for him is lighter. I can only say that he wants revenge for his teammates or his dead brothers too much, because those people are brothers and sisters to him. I, Sanmei and Jinlihua are just a few foreigners who came to Russia to do good things. If I had thought of this earlier, I would have done the same.


    After thinking about this, my heart was finally not so blocked, so I wanted to change the topic, so I asked, "how did you expose?"


    It''s the drunkard who lost money. He tore my clothes apart. This tattoo on my chest is still a memorial when I was a soldier. Then he turned to let me see the shield, sword and a coin like circle and the letter "a" on the circle


    "This is the hallmark of the alpha team, where I have served for five years," Andre added.


    "Why don''t you think you''re crazy? You should try to get rid of all these when you come out to carry out secret missions. You''ve also tattooed a famous anti-terrorism force logo on your body. Next time, you''ll tattoo a police badge. You''re welcome. Tattoo your official title, family address and household register on your body. Anyway, you have plenty of places on your body. Oh, sorry, If you don''t have a hukou book, you can tattoo your ID card. It''s really sick. I look at you. You look at me. I don''t even have a birthmark all over. I''m not afraid to take off and take a bath when I''m on duty. Learn to scold you. "I swear in a low voice, half to vent my anger and the other half to relieve the nervous pressure.


    As soon as my voice fell, the iron door creaked. Nikolay came back and said to us with an excited expression: "thanks to your police status, you have calmed those angry family complaints and helped me make a lot of money."


    "Making money? What do you mean?" in my mind, I saw myself and Andre standing on the stage in women''s clothes and fishing net socks and being raped by a group of perverts after being auctioned. I thought it would be better to die in that case.


    "Ha ha, you know, nine out of ten of our guests are often chased by the police. Now we have two policemen in our hands. Of course, you won''t die easily, so we want to make a lot of money with you two. A real person hunt will start soon. Guess which two people are prey?" Nicholas said as he took over his tablet computer, Look at the numbers above and say: "30 people have signed up, and the participation fee has risen to $50000. It seems that we should often catch some policemen and throw them into the hunting ground to make the guests happy. The level will be set as a +. It must be very popular. Also, even if you have an accomplice who hasn''t been caught by us for the time being, you''d better pray for him, because we''ve already started one by one After checking the room, the whole base will start the life detector to search. It''s useless even if he hides in the sewer. "


    "My God, if you want to kill me, you should have a good time. Don''t take uncle as a mouse." I scolded angrily. I was secretly worried about whether Sanmei could pass the search that this guy said. On second thought, after the guest in room 23 was hypnotized, he would act according to Sanmei''s meaning. It should be no problem to muddle through the search.


    But soon I didn''t have time to think about these issues,


    Because the rope was untied, I was put to the ground. Someone threw two sets of thick clothes worn by prisoners. Each took a set and put on his shoes. Finally, two people came up and added a pair of military handcuffs to us.


    He was put on his back with a gun and left the interrogation room. After taking the elevator to the first floor, he came to a place on the second floor underground. Nikolay pointed to a piece of several square kilometers, which was divided into various trenches, warehouses, houses, tunnels, fortresses and villas, and said: "welcome to the real-life hunting ground, where wonderful games are about to begin


    ¡±


    If there is anything worse than being chased and killed unarmed, it is that when you are unarmed and no one is chasing and killing, you don''t even have a trusted companion around you. The only person with the same fate as you can''t trust him completely, because you don''t know if he will push you forward and block the enemy''s bullets. There would be no such problem with Lao hei and shopkeeper Qian, because we are each other''s eyes and shoot back-to-back at different angles. Give your back to these good brothers, because you know that unless he falls, no one can attack you from behind.


    Now, not only is there no one to help you take care of the places you can''t see, but also someone to distract people from taking precautions. In other words, I want one eye to look at the front and one eye to look at the back. I''m still careful of Andre around me. If two soldiers can cooperate tacitly and trust each other with death, the battle of this group is the effect of 1 plus 1 greater than 2, which may be equal to 3 or 4. But now Andre and I are one plus one equal to two 0.5, which greatly reduces our combat effectiveness.


    Nikolai began to introduce the rules of the game. Prey can escape for 40 minutes first. Then the hunters and judges who execute various weapons will enter the venue first. The judges mainly judge who successfully hunted the fugitives, because this will involve dividing half of the registration fee. In addition, several staff members will follow the hunters with automatic weapons, but they will not fire. They mainly prevent accidents. If the prey can successfully not be killed within 12 hours, it is possible to live. There is no camera in the whole hunting block, but you can''t run out. Except for the only entrance, all roads are sealed with concrete.


    "Don''t lie. You treat me as a three-year-old? What if you persist for 12 hours? How can you let us go when you know so much?" I laughed.


    "Believe it or not, empress Yan will wash away your memory. Since the club dares to set this rule, it will strictly implement it." Nicholas said decisively. It can be seen that he seems to have great confidence in the master named empress Yan. But I think this rule is to arouse the desire of the hunted to survive and make the whole hunting process more exciting. In other words, it is to make the hunters who pay money play better. It is the same as those projects such as subduing temptation. It is the pursuit of spiritual satisfaction.


    After being driven into the hunting ground under the gun, Andre and I first ran. Then I ran to the first simulation site, which was an abandoned factory. After crossing a ditch, I stopped at a corner and said to Andre, "OK, let''s run separately and pray for more blessings." after that, I wanted to go, but Andre stopped and just listened to him: "I know you won''t forgive me. You can''t understand my task. Let me help you open the handcuffs and compensate you."


    As soon as I heard it, this guy has a way to open the handcuffs. You know, we don''t have weapons now. Our hands are still handcuffed together. When we meet the enemy, we can only be beaten. If we can open the handcuffs, at least we can recover when we fight empty handed, and there is more possibility of living.


    Andre saw me stop, put his wrist to his mouth and began to bite the upper skin with his mouth. After a few times, he actually bit off a piece. Just when I was crazy about him and mutilated myself, I noticed that the skin fell off, but there was no bleeding. When I looked carefully, it was fake skin. There was a small key made of engineering plastic in the meat under the skin, and the whole key had been deeply embedded in the meat, Look at Andre''s face when he takes the key down. It''s not going to feel very good.


    The key should be specially used to open the handcuffs. After opening his own handcuffs a few times, Andre opened mine. Then he said, "if I have a chance, I hope to make up for the time that just hurt you."


    "Don''t be scattered first. If I''m separated, I''ll find out if you''re going to do it again. It will take a lot of effort." then I ran to the depths of the factory. Andre hesitated and followed.


    This is a place for training indoor warfare. It is tens of meters high from the top of the head to the ground. Not far away, there is an industrial lamp with a large wattage hanging there, which shines brightly on the whole place. There are abandoned large machinery everywhere. There are still traces of bullets on it. There are jet blood in some places, but it has turned black. It should have been yesterday People have been chased and killed here. Judging from the blood stain size and spray range, whether the prey or hunter is shot, he is dead.


    In my military thinking, the first thing to do is to arm myself. Any weapon is better than none. A rabbit with teeth can bite his fingers and bleed, and a goat with long horns can turn his opponent over. Before we were taken to the hunting ground, we had seen some hunters checking weapons in the lounge outside.


    There are a variety of abnormal equipment that use living people as prey. There are professional military assault rifles, professional single shot shotguns, shotguns and light machine guns. Another person is assembling a large crossbow with a sight. I know the skinhead leader who was thrown into the wooden box after we killed him, It turns out that he is also a lover of real-life hunting games, and he is the kind of player who likes to shoot his prey with bows and arrows.

 Chapter 209

    Although they can''t arm themselves with sophisticated equipment like them, they can''t wait to die anyway. It''s not that they don''t make what they can find by using the existing conditions. Knife is one of the most primitive weapons of mankind, and it is also best made. If it can be made of stone, metal will be better. In less than an hour, it may only be enough for a leisurely nap or a cup of coffee in urban life, but for a person like me who has been trained and rolled on the line of life and death for many years, there are a lot of things I can do. I can change from an unarmed man to a knife wielding gangster.


    First, he found a wooden box and kicked it into pieces. He threw it together with several pieces of broken cotton yarn used to wipe the machine. Andre found a long wooden strip and put it on a wider wooden board. He clamped the wooden strip in the palms of his hands and began to rub his palms wildly, driving the wooden strip in his hands to rotate back and forth. I took a nail from a wooden box and made a small pile of wood debris drilled by Andre at the friction point between the two pieces of wood. The temperature will gradually rise. When smoke comes, I throw it on the cotton yarn and cover it. When I blow it with my mouth, it will probably ignite the cotton yarn or dry grass. This is one of the standard courses in the field survival of the army - drilling wood for fire.


    Seeing that Andre summoned up his strength, his hands moved fast and the frequency was stable, and there was no problem with his technique and angle. It was estimated that the fire would burn in a few minutes. I immediately started to look around the metal junk in the factory. Finally, I found an iron scaffold that was so rusty that the solder joints were poorly connected. I smashed and kicked several iron bars about 5cm wide and 30cm long from above. I weighed them twice in my hand, which was full of weight, a bit like the iron ruler used in fighting in the past.


    Running back to the place where the fire was made, a lot of fire had been burning. Andre built up all three directions with stones, which was conducive to heat concentration. We each used two wooden boards as tongs, holding rusty thick iron bars, stuffed the front half into the fire and threw firewood in. They took turns to find wooden boxes to burn, and the fire became more and more prosperous. Fifteen minutes had passed, and half of the iron bar was red with fire. Immediately clamp it out and put it on a flat concrete pier. Both of them swung their arms round and smashed it like a blacksmith.


    Our requirements are not high, and we don''t expect to create something like a general Mo Xie by miracles in such a short time. Even a standard Sabre is impossible. We can only smash one end of each iron bar into an arc knife tip, and smash a 15 cm long serrated blade on one side. In addition, the iron bar itself is not light. After it is done well, there is an additional local weapon integrating the functions of binding, cutting, chipping, smashing and sawing, which has made a little progress in combat effectiveness.


    After smashing for 10 minutes, Andre finally looked like a knife. Andre found an iron bucket with a little water leakage. He came back with a bucket of water all the way. He immediately stuffed the iron bar into it to cool down. He rubbed hard on the cement pier to sharpen the knife tip and blade. Finally, he wrapped the part held in his hand with rags, a "knife" that he disdained to use even in a fight Even if the production is successful.


    I estimated the time in my heart. It has been almost 35 minutes. I use a red iron plate to iron the anti-skid lines on the sole, so that there will be no obvious footprints and it will be difficult for the other party to track. At the entrance of the factory, several machine gun fortifications were built with sacks of earth, which should be used for training offensive and defensive warfare. Two sacks were pulled down from the top layer, the rope was opened with a knife, the soil inside was emptied, and the sacks were cut and draped over our bodies to cover up our brightly colored prisoner clothes.


    In order to facilitate the pursuit of prisoners after they escape, this kind of clothes uses a very conspicuous orange, and a layer of gunny bag is covered outside the clothes, which can play the role of camouflage color. It was almost time for war. Andre wanted to put out the fire and was stopped by me. I said to him, "throw the unburned wood around and onto something that can burn. They must have someone with thermal imaging and have to make it fail."


    Andre nodded and said: "That''s a good idea, but there''s a problem. You''d better pay attention to it. From the perspective of criminal psychology, the criminal roots of arsonists and rapists are the same. They all want to show their strength and control. You''d better find a psychologist when you have time, so as not to commit any crime in the future. You know that rapists are always the most abused and discriminated against in prisons in any country."


    I rolled my eyes and scolded: "How could I do such a thing? Besides, I was forced to set fire this time. Well, either you cops are the most boring and look like criminals. It''s more terrible to know psychology. You talk to anyone and say that you have psychological problems, either obsessive-compulsive disorder or childhood shadow. What about you, these two kinds account for both. They are cops and know psychology, so they hate the most."


    After a few jokes, the atmosphere between the two people seemed more harmonious. After all, they had to face the enemy together. Let Andre guard below. I climbed up the maintenance ladder of a large oil storage tank in the middle of the factory. I poked my head out along a gap and looked at the entrance from a distance. The team of hunters had come on stage with all kinds of weapons. But It could be that this time it was a hunt for two people, so there were twice as many staff accompanying the hunters, all wearing bulletproof vests and helmets. At the front was a row of more than 20 guys armed to the teeth, and then the search formation was moving forward slowly, followed by more than 30 masked hunters, and the last were people like judges and doctors.


    Looking at this posture, I felt like a group of princes and nobles came out to hunt with a large number of dog legs. I patted myself on the head and thought that''s not the case. In history, people all over the world often shot slaves or prisoners of war as prey for fun. It seems to be very common in the Yuan Dynasty of China. This poor bad root in human nature has not changed for thousands of years. No matter how advanced science and technology is, it is useless. Psychopaths will use various ways to become abnormal.


    I wanted to step back slowly and send a signal to Andre lying under the oil tank. Unexpectedly, he was found by a guy with M14 in the distance as soon as he moved. He immediately locked me on the sight and would shoot as soon as he turned the muzzle.


    As soon as I saw the angle of his gun, I knew he had been found. I quickly retracted my head. A bullet "Dang" hit the valve on the top of the oil tank, followed by the echo of the gun in the hunting ground.


    "Shit, the princes and nobles in the new era seem to be a little stronger than those in the past." while scolding me, I slid down the ladder behind the oil tank. This gun gave me a new understanding of the combat effectiveness of these "hunters".


    "There are too many of them, so they must be scattered. Choose one from the left or the right, take them around, throw them off and meet in the building." I pointed to a low building behind me.


    "I''m left-handed. The left is more auspicious to me." then Andre turned and ran to the left.


    "Well, I wish you good luck." then I began to run to the right, praying that I could survive in the next hunting.


    On the right side is the terrain of a field tunnel. The outermost layer is a fortification made of sandbags, and then inward is a chest high trench. I don''t know whether it was to increase the similarity with the real environment or where the water pipe burst. Anyway, knee deep water and mud accumulated in the trench. Driven by bullets, I jumped in directly, picked up the mud and smeared the sleeves and some on my face. While smearing, I thought that I would really become a "muddy monkey" today.


    Hide in the ditch and look out. The other party is really divided into two teams to chase me and Andre respectively. About 30 people are followed behind my ass. half of the hunters and half of the people in the club have rushed to the front. The people in the club are holding AK in the back. After all, people spend money to make people happy.


    After catching up, these people also began to search for the traces left by me. Some even jumped into the ditch and stabbed in the mud with AK with bayonet. From the corner of the trench, I looked at the situation with a knife and found that there was no chance to do it. Each of them was wearing bulletproof vests and helmets. Besides, even if I could kill one with a flying knife, the rest would immediately rush up and kill me. So while these people were searching in the front rows of trenches, I got out and started running again.


    A guy with a shotgun at the other side immediately found me. Without saying a word, he raised his hand. However, he was too far away to shoot accurately. He only punched several holes in my sack like a Batman. Other people''s long and short guns and arrows shot from the crossbow also followed up. A three edged crossbow and arrow swirled in my ear and just made a blood hole in my face.


    Under the threat of death, I ran so fast that I couldn''t deal with the wound. I came to a place under the trench area. This is the terrain of the warehouse and there are many places for Tibetans. But once hidden, there is no possibility of further transfer, so from the blood stains on the walls and corners, there are a lot of people killed here. I deliberately run around and rub around, throwing mud everywhere, which will attract some of them to search here and reduce my pressure.


    After running out of the warehouse, I plunged into a round pipe. This place is a simulated sewer system composed of several layers of grid pipes. It should be a place for special forces to practice infiltration assault. There is also a lot of water under the ground. The main roads can let people walk upright, and most places rely on crawling.


    After climbing the first paragraph, I knew that I should be able to deal with the enemy here, because the line of sight here is very limited, and the other party can''t play even if there are a large number of people. After climbing for a while, the light of flashlight came from many places behind. They all drilled in with tactical flashlight. From the flashlight light, there are not many people, only four or five people. According to their experience, most of the "prey" will hide in a corner of the warehouse and shiver to death, so more people may stay there to search for my traces.


    I stopped at a pipeline intersection in the northeast corner. It was a cross. There was a lot of mud at the intersection. I took off my sack and threw it on it. I dug several handfuls of mud and buried most of the sack, deliberately leaving a place exposed. After doing these, I straightened my hands and feet and stuck myself on the cross interface.


    Along the climbing field and a slight gasp, someone followed. When the flashlight crossed the sack, the man shot. He must think I was lying in the mud trying to attack him.


    The gunfire was particularly loud in this closed space, which made my ears ring. After a few shots, the guy poked his head out and poked the sack with the bayonet on the gun. Taking this opportunity, I loosened my hands and feet, pointed the right knife at the gap in his helmet behind his neck, and stabbed it fiercely with the force of his body falling.


    The moment I let go, the man seemed alert and turned his head fiercely. So my knife didn''t hit directly, but I took the opportunity of his side head to clamp his neck with both hands and pull it down into the mud.


    They immediately rolled into a ball in the mud. There was a heavy smell of smoke on his body. He tried to reach out and jam my throat several times. But I was covered with mud and slippery, so he didn''t succeed. I grabbed the outer edge of his helmet with my left hand, squeezed his rifle with my body, and stabbed it along the edge of his helmet with a knife in my right hand. No matter what, I turned my wrist and cut it indiscriminately. I don''t know what I cut, but there must be an artery, because the warm blood sprayed my head and face with a fishy smell.


    Despite my nausea, I stabbed him twice to make sure he was dead. I told myself that if I wanted to go out alive in this abnormal place, I had to be more cruel and abnormal than these people.


    After pulling his assault rifle, I pulled off his helmet and mask. Regardless of other things, I immediately climbed out along the East pipe. While climbing, I put on my mask and helmet, and wiped the mud from the facial wound. When I wiped my hand, a lot of sediment was wiped into the wound. The pain made my whole body soft, and I prayed in my heart not to be infected.


    At the exit, a club thug in camouflage clothes was guarding here. When he heard something, he immediately pointed his gun at the exit. If I hesitated or returned at this time, they would shoot immediately, but I put my head out without any hesitation.


    As all the customers in the club were wearing masks, the thug eased his expression when he saw me and asked me something in Russian. I didn''t understand at all, but I nodded along with his question. Unexpectedly, the man became excited immediately and shouted wildly when he grabbed the radio.

 Chapter 210

    While he shouted, I rushed out from the pipe nearly two meters from the ground. When I threw him down, the knife in my hand also pierced his neck. The blood flowed out like a small red fountain along the wound. The guy took two breaths and broke his breath. Pulling out the knife, I thought, no wonder someone came all the way here to play a killing game. It turns out that if you do more killing activities, you can really feel a different pleasure, especially killing those who want to kill me, which is more enjoyable, and there is no need to have a trace of guilt.


    In fact, this reason is also based on physiology, because people will automatically enter a "stress" state in dangerous situations, and the body will secrete a large amount of adrenaline. Adrenaline is a hormone and neurotransmitter. It enters the blood after being released from the adrenal gland, which can strengthen the contractility of myocardium, increase the excitability, accelerate the conduction and increase the cardiac output. In short, it makes people more responsive and physical. Thanks to this thing, our ancestors can survive the fight with wild animals.


    But this thing has a fatal defect, that is, it will make the human body addicted. Therefore, whether those who like online games or football are related to adrenaline addiction. In other words, they like the feeling of stimulation. According to Lao Hei, their company''s laboratory is studying oral and injection drugs in this regard, which can double the combat effectiveness of soldiers, but the specific effect is unknown.


    I am now in this state of rapid secretion of adrenaline. My heart beats faster than usual. The wound on my body doesn''t seem to hurt much. After a few deep breaths, I calmed down and seemed to enter a state of "forgetting things and I just want to kill". Holding the gun lightly, I hid behind a thick cement column supporting the pipeline. At this time, the radio on the dead Club thug behind me suddenly heard a voice, as if calling the dead man''s name again and again. There are two clubhouse thugs in the other direction, shouting and running here with the radio.


    Half kneeling behind a bunker, one shot and killed the first guy, and the other quickly hid behind the bunker and opened fire on me, causing the cement debris of the pillars around me to fly. He meant to hold me here until others arrived, and I would kill him before this happened so that I could run away.


    Hiding behind the pillar, I carefully counted the rhythm of his shooting, three shots in a row... Two shots in a row... Three shots in a row... Two shots in a row. While he dodged and shot for the fifth time, I rushed out from the other side of the pillar and knelt down to aim at the enemy. Anyway, if I don''t kill him now, I won''t have any chance to live. Sure enough, he still fired three shots at one side of the column. I knelt on the ground and held my breath to reduce the impact of breathing on stability. After a bang, the guy fell to the ground with his head tilted.


    After solving these two people, I was about to transfer. Suddenly, I noticed a flash in the corner of my eye. With such a flash to the right, I brushed a sharp arrow and stabbed it in my left arm. First, I felt the cold in the meat, followed by the heart piercing pain.


    From the position of the arrow, the other party aimed at my heart, tried to kill with an arrow, but failed to do so. I shot two shots in the direction of the arrow with an assault rifle in one hand, but I missed nothing. AK had great afterwork, jumped more fiercely with one hand, and the bullets flew into the sky.


    Just when I wanted to hide away and deal with the wound first, an arrow on the side came again. When it was nailed to the wall next to my head, from the perspective, this man moved very fast and should be an expert. I stared at his figure and shot again and again. If I shot with both hands, the possibility of hitting might be greater. But now, until I ran out of bullets, I didn''t even kill the enemy.


    After seeing that I was out of bullets, the hunter of the crossbow slowly came out of the hiding place and approached my hiding place bit by bit with the crossbow. While he approached, I sat on the ground, clenched my teeth, broke the arrow on my arm, pulled the arrow from the front and dragged the arrow out. The feeling of the cold arrow rubbing the wound made me want to die, but it also made me double want the guy in front of me to die.


    After removing the arrow in the flesh, the penetrating wound on the arm began to bleed out of the mortar, flowing down the arm and dripping to the ground. I put my five fingers together, let the palm form a bowl shape, and took some of my own blood in the palm. He took off the bayonet on AK and bit it in his mouth. With a homemade knife in his hand, he slowly stood up with his back against the column and looked at it.


    The guy was standing about 80 meters away from me. After seeing his position, I threw my heart behind the column and jumped at his position with the speed of 100 meters sprint.


    When he saw me suddenly rush towards him, the man raised his hand and was about to buckle the buckle of the crossbow. I almost threw out my homemade knife at the speed of conditional reflection, and continued to accelerate the charge under my feet. The target of my shot was the position where his crossbow and arrow were shot. When the knife was released, his arrow also left the string. A straight-line three edged iron head arrow hit the rotating thick iron bar knife in the air, making a slight "Ding". The knife I threw out flew to one side and fell to the ground, while his crossbow slightly changed its angle, and the remaining potential continued to fly under my ribs.


    Seeing that the first crossbow failed, the guy quickly changed for the second one, but how could I give him this chance. His eyes were red and he ran close to him. At this time, he had just put on the string. Before he came, he pressed the crossbow in his mouth into the arrow slot.


    Seeing that I had rushed within five meters of him, the man threw the crossbow aside and bent down to touch the knife tied to the outside of his lower leg. When we got to the distance where we could hurt each other with a knife, the man was ready to fight with the knife in his hand.


    I stared at him, and he stared at me with wide eyes. At this time, I suddenly used a little "little concealed weapon" I just had. To be exact, the blood flowing from the wound was collected into the curved palm along my arm. In terms of quantity, it was probably not enough for a drink, just like the amount of washing my chin with water in one hand after a man shaved in the morning.


    Waving my hand, I threw the blood into his eyes. Because the distance was too close, the man stared at my hand with a knife, so there was sticky blood in his eyes immediately. He immediately stepped back and rubbed his eyes. The knife in his hand cut horizontally and vertically in front of him to prevent me from approaching.


    A fool would give him this time. I immediately took a run-up and fought for the danger of being cut by him. A split arrow in Tan''s leg kicked up. In modern martial arts, this move is called spin body side kick. It is a kick kicked with the help of the rotating force of the body in the air and its own weight. It is very powerful, but it means a little desperate. It is to kick the enemy like an arrow in the face.


    Mr. Bai personally taught me this trick and strictly urged me to practice it many times until I could kick the hanging wine jar in the air, so it was easy to use. This guy was kicked directly by me when he was in the chest, and the knife was thrown far behind him.


    Before he got up, I held the knife and pressed it like a hungry tiger. His face was full of blood I had just thrown up. With my eyes closed, I pushed my hand holding the knife flat behind my back, but my whole person pressed on him so that he couldn''t move at all. At the same time, I pressed my hands down desperately to kill him. It''s easier for his latissimus dorsi muscle to force when he lies on the ground, so he pushed my knife holder to push the knife away from himself.


    I first slowed down, let go of my left hand, followed by my fist, and slammed it on the eye of my right hand holding the knife. The explosive force of the smash immediately made the knife tip sink more than two inches. He pushed it sideways, and the knife tip originally aimed at the throat pierced his collarbone.


    Under the stimulation of pain, he tried his best to pull the knife out of his body, but I had half arched up and pressed the weight of most of my body on it. Because I know that this strength is his last struggle, because the pain will only make people''s body soft. I just have to wait for his pain nerve to fully transmit the signal.


    Sure enough, his hand gradually lost strength, and my knife stabbed deeper. He stared at me. He didn''t know whether it was my blood or the burst of capillaries in his own eyes. In short, I felt his eyes red and staring at me. I sneered cruelly, turned the tip of the knife in my hand and scraped back and forth on his clavicle. Because the two people''s bodies were close together, I could even feel the trembling of his body due to the great pain.


    The way he looked at me turned from ferocious cruelty to painful begging for mercy. I whispered in a hoarse voice, "what''s the matter, asshole? It''s hard to be slaughtered as a beast? Cultivate some other hobbies in the next life. It''s too late in this life. I''ll give you a ride." then I tried my best to press the knife down and immediately cut off his subclavian artery, Another horizontal cut cut cut his throat, and the man finally broke his breath after a spasm of his limbs.


    All covered in blood, I stood up from the dead body. I roared like a beast from the bottom of my heart. I was full of only one thought. Run? Why should I run, find them and kill them all.


    Just when my eyes were red and I wanted to kill him, the radio on the man I had just killed rang. First it was a chase of Russian, and then it was changed to English: "attention, all customers in the hunting ground, please withdraw to the assembly site, and please follow the staff to the assembly site." after English, it was a chase of Japanese, which is estimated to say the same meaning.


    Pick up the radio and fasten it on the collar with the clip on it. I want to find a rifle first. After all, killing people one by one with a knife is too slow. It''s a little boring according to my current state. Unexpectedly, Andre''s voice came from the phone: "monkey, be careful, they want to release poison gas". After a fierce gunshot came from the walkie talkie, there was no movement.


    I was shocked by Andre''s words, and my desire to kill like a flood of wine retreated. I wondered if I was going to be driven crazy. How could I forget my eyes and just want to kill? I couldn''t help but sigh that the original man and beast were really just a thought difference.


    I ran to the body of the club thug I killed just now, took off my clothes, wiped the blood on his face, put on their camouflage clothes and bulletproof vests, and stuffed all the magazines I could collect into the pocket of the tactical vest. He hurriedly ran to the meeting place agreed with Andre. When he came to several simulated residential buildings, he found that there was no one. There were several pieces of blood on the beach. On several walls, he could see the brain stained by bullets. I can''t see that Andre''s shooting is so good. The gun hit the head.


    Following the gunshot, I met Andre again. When I saw him, I knew I was wrong. There was another man next to Andre. A closer look showed that it was Ivan. Both of them were shooting at the entrance with assault rifles, and several people were fighting back at the sandbag at the entrance. It turned out that Ivan killed those people just now. No wonder the shooting was so accurate.


    Lying behind several sandbags full of soil, I shot several shots. I asked Ivan, "why did you come in?"


    Ivan Baba said after killing an enemy with two spot shots: "When we heard the gunshot, a large number of people in the corridor ran away and knew something was wrong. Later, we heard that there was a gunfight in the arena. Finally, we knew that the two policemen had become the prey of real people. Sanmei guessed that it must be you and Andre. I paid the registration fee and mixed in. Thanks to the old man hypnotized by Sanmei, who brought a lot of cash, otherwise the registration fee would not be enough Enough. "


    "Then why didn''t you find me? Why did you get angry with people here?" I asked angrily. I was a little afraid that I was almost shot as a rabbit just now.


    "After I came in, the team leader said that the prey would run away in groups, one left and one right. I think you Chinese pay attention to men''s left and women''s right. If you are such a man, you must go to the left. Who knows it''s Andre, I took advantage of those people''s pursuit of him, killed a few from the back, and then joined him and killed him back." Ivan''s words made me laugh and cry. I thought you were such a broken theory. I said you just got a result. If you didn''t get it right, it would be over.


    "Who said there was poison gas?" I asked Andre.

 Chapter 211

    "They pulled people back and came in again. A team of people wearing gas masks stopped us. I guess they were going to release gas. Half of the walkie talkie was broken," Andre said, pointing to a broken plastic clip tied to his shoulder. This guy is really lucky. What''s five centimeters lower is his shoulder blade.


    "Then why don''t they let go?" I asked.


    "They should not be able to spare their hands. It''s too chaotic outside," Ivan said excitedly.


    "Outside? What''s going on? I said, can you explain it at one breath?" I cried.


    "Well, the poison under the golden pear flower broke out. In addition, Sanmei secretly hypnotized several club guests and said that the poison in the club would murder money and life


    , the customers were all clamoring to leave, and most of the staff in the club went to appease them. Some people were responsible for blocking the intersection and blocking the guests who wanted to leave, so they didn''t care about this side for a while, "Ivan said.


    "Then what are we waiting for? Kill out." I was ready to kill again.


    "Wait a minute, Sanmei and Jinlihua will come to meet us. During your captivity, Sanmei hacked into a file server of the regional network with the computer in her room and found some room distribution diagrams, which indicated that a large amount of Engineering explosives were stored in a room, which was originally stored in the military warehouse here, but later left a small part. After finding the explosives, we will start from "Escape from the fourth floor underground." Ivan''s words startled me, shaking the gun in his hand.


    "Hmm? Fourth floor, shouldn''t we kill it?" I felt dizzy.


    "Sanmei hypnotized Irina, and she remembered everything. She had been here for more than a year, and she was often sent to work with..." Ivan stopped here and tried to calm down her anger "Spend the night with the guards on the first floor. There are many fixed permanent fire points on the first floor, as well as tanks and armored vehicles. These armored vehicles and tanks can be transferred to the parking lot between the first and second floors when necessary. Therefore, it is impossible to kill them from the first floor. They can also kill us alive with tank shelling. If there are only guards near the elevator on the fourth floor, we will do them After that, blow up the ventilation shaft on the fourth floor, and you should be able to escape outside, "Ivan said positively.


    "Does your sister remember?" I asked.


    "Yes, she suffered too much in this year. Moreover, the thing that appeared in my uncle''s house may be another girl''s. what''s it? In your terms, how do you say that word in Chinese?" Ivan shook his head and thought hard.


    "Yuanshen" I cried and urged him to speak quickly.


    "To Yuanshen, that girl was also cheated in by Nikolay by traveling after falling in love. She also knew Irina and was a good friend of Irina. The girl had no parents and grew up in an orphanage. Therefore, every time she heard Irina recall her childhood life, the girl would say that if there was only one wish in her life, she would have such a father Love her. According to Irina, she refused to cooperate with these people when she died. After being killed, she was thrown into the river. "Ivan said a few words and couldn''t go on. She focused on shooting against the enemy''s fire.


    Although he didn''t fully explain the matter, I generally understood it. That''s why when I was at Uncle Ivan''s house, the paper moth stained with Irina''s blood was in the ghost Sutra Driven by the mantra, Irina couldn''t fly because she didn''t die at all. After the girl died, she was thrown into the river. The water was originally negative, so it was easy to attract such things to attach to it. It was likely that the ghost would sink into the lake where the snake necked beast lived along the river and sojourn again. In this way, with her last wish, she went to "visit" one every day "She wants a father" to find her missing father''s love.


    Just as I tried to figure out the relationship between the front and the back, suddenly there were bursts of trembling on the ground, just like people in an underground bunker and the ground was being pounded by heavy artillery. Just as I tried to judge the explosion frequency, there were two loud noises at the entrance of the hunting ground, and a few strands of smoke flew up.


    "Poison gas?" was my first thought, but when I looked at it carefully, I didn''t feel like it. The color of poison gas was generally pure. At first glance, I knew it was the dust generated by the explosion.


    Before the ashes of the explosion were completely dispersed, Jin Lihua jumped in with a gun. First, she hid behind the distorted bunker, found us and waved her hand to stop shooting.


    After the meeting, she said, "go, sister Sanmei is holding it there..."


    Regardless of nonsense, the three of us quickly followed her and ran out along the gate of the hunting game field that had been bombed. At the nearest elevator point, we met Sanmei who was shooting with MP7 in both hands and Irina who was screaming with her head close to the wall. I could still hear the radio in the corridor of the club saying something in English amid the loud gunfire Almost let all guests return to their rooms. Don''t be accidentally injured by bullets in the corridor. They will be able to protect the safety of guests. Anyone killed in the corridor will be responsible by themselves.


    The four of us tried to rush over several times and were all suppressed by bullets from other directions. The elevator shaft was in the center of the intersection. There were enemies in the other three directions. Sanmei and Irina hid in the concave part of the elevator door. Several bullets hit the wall beside them at a small angle. A military backpack was placed at the feet of Sanmei and Irina, which was attacked by Sanmei Kick to the corner.


    Jin Lihua and I, Andre and Ivan, shot at the same time from two corners, but they were driven back by a truck of dense bullets. The terrain here is really poor. In addition, they did not know where to push a heavy machine gun with armor on both sides, which peeled off the marble materials on the wall, and the wall may collapse in a moment.


    "Get ready, sister, I''m going to play hard." three Mei yelled at us across the bullet rain of dense horizontal flight, smashed the elevator switch with the handle of the submachine gun in her hand, kicked a bag under her feet when the elevator arrived, dodged in again, pressed the switch with the muzzle of the gun as a finger, and shouted to Irina nearby: "Calm down. If you don''t want to be caught by them, do as I say."


    Inspired by the hope of escape, Irina finally stopped screaming and nodded with trembling. Sanmei opened fire in one direction with both hands, turned her head to a grenade tied to her small man''s waist and said briefly to Irina, "throw it in."


    Sanmei tied the grenade by putting the pull ring of the grenade on her belt. In this way, when she pulled the grenade down, she pulled off the insurance and threw it out directly, eliminating an action. Irina understood her meaning, but she couldn''t fully understand it. She saw Sanmei make a gesture below, pull the grenade down to the elevator room and put another bag under her feet Also pushed in with his feet.


    San Mei, who was busy shooting, didn''t see her move, but Jin Lihua''s face next to me immediately changed and shouted at San Mei, "dynamite, run."


    As soon as she looked down and saw that the two big bags under her feet were gone, she turned back and the elevator door was about to be closed. Without any hesitation, Sanmei loosened the gun in her left hand and pulled Irina forward. She directly fell on the floor of the corridor. After falling to the ground, Sanmei immediately propped up her body with her elbow, and the other hand pulled Irina''s belt and carried her half to the ground. Their action was almost equivalent to death, The four people on our side also put their heads out, regardless of saving bullets, fastened the trigger and fired several bursts of fire to suppress the enemy.


    Almost as soon as they fell to the ground, there was a huge explosion from the lower floor. Huge dust floated everywhere along the gap, and the visibility immediately dropped to within 5 meters. Anyone who has studied blasting knows that if you want to use the blast wave of explosion to cause the best "shock destruction" to the building Effect, then the stress direction should be aligned with the main load-bearing wall, because the load-bearing wall will transfer the kinetic energy of explosion to each floor, which can best achieve the damage effect.


    The blasting took place downstairs. Most of the upward shock waves were absorbed by the floor under our feet. In addition, the dosage was too large, so there was an "earthquake effect" immediately The ground shook like a sieve, and the people standing on the ground above the explosion point were shaken to the ground like soybeans passing through the sieve. With such a violent shaking, the other party''s machine gunners were also shaken down. Sanmei and Irina were not cut in two on the spot.


    Lying on the ground with soft hands and feet, I felt that the whole person was shaking violently, and I couldn''t see anything at all. Enduring the nausea caused by the shaking, I tried to climb over and pull San Mei back. Ivan also dragged his cousin to a safe place, and both of them were stunned. After patting her face, San Mei, who was in good health, woke up first, and Irina was still alive In a coma, but Jin Lihua used to press her finger on the artery for a few seconds and nodded to Ivan. There was no danger, but she fainted.


    "The main guards on the lower floor are concentrated near the elevator. Now they are not killed or half disabled. Let''s go down." Jin Lihua said, looking out to deal with the fire points on both sides. Who knows, he gave a "eh" as soon as he looked out.


    Footsteps came from both sides, and men''s voices shouted, "don''t shoot, I''ve killed several guards."


    "Who" Jin Lihua took up the gun very vigilantly.


    After the footsteps came near, a man in one direction said, "I was caught and wanted to jump out."


    At this time, I had seen the source of footsteps on both sides. There were three people in total. One was the blood dragon who killed his opponent in the second in the black fist ring, and the other was ares in the Gladiator field. Both of them were wearing camouflage clothes picked off from the club thugs. Ares was followed by a woman. From the perspective of dress, she should have been caught and auctioned to the guests by the club, because she was still young on her waist With a number of 97, she was trembling with fear. She seemed to recognize Irina and said to Ivan, "can you take Irina and me out?"


    Jin Lihua and Ivan both looked back at me and hesitated for a moment, but they still nodded. We can''t just die and save one in this damn place. Moreover, the guy named ares still had a blood dripping dagger in his hand. It seems that he solved several stunned guards on the right. The blood Dragon doesn''t seem to like talking very much. I looked around him and pointed out Pointing back, he gestured on his throat with his hand to indicate that those people had been killed by him.


    Regardless of the nonsense here, I must escape from this floor before the other party adds new guard forces to deal with us. I immediately ran to the elevator shaft and shouted, "if you want to run for your life, follow it. If you can''t get out, it depends on God''s face."


    But as soon as I lay down in the elevator shaft, my heart clicked. It was clear that there were two floors below, and where was the first floor. Or there were five floors, but the fifth floor had not been announced to the guests. This time the elevator was blown up, and the entrance was exposed. But I didn''t have time to think about this. I was the first to take the lead in, hold the protrusion on on the steel frame of the elevator shaft, and climb down with my hands and feet.


    Climbing to the lower floor, as soon as I emerged along the blasted door, several guards who survived the explosion shot at me, but they obviously didn''t have enough firepower. There were only two or three people. But just when I was full of confidence and wanted to shoot them, I saw a scene that frightened me very much.


    A guard of a club, carrying two cans larger than the diving oxygen bottle and holding a nozzle in his hand, poked out his head behind a pile of sandbags 50 meters away and glanced at us. The flame nozzle of the sandbag was exposed, and suddenly lit a small blue flame.


    "Climb down quickly" I shouted desperately to my companions behind me. The gun in my hand pointed at the sandbag and shot again and again, but the operator of the flame thrower had seen the position of the elevator entrance. He didn''t probe at all, but just pointed the nozzle in our direction a little bit.

 Chapter 212

    "It''s better to be shot by an arrow." as soon as I thought of shrinking into a mass of black coke after my death, I felt sick in my stomach. The screams of those Tai Chi tiger killers in the fire echoed in my ears in the desert. It''s said that murderers always kill people. Is the earthly newspaper coming so soon?


    Because people didn''t show up, I could only shoot at the nozzle to interfere with him. All of US jumped to the lower floor, that is, the fifth floor underground, which we didn''t know before. Several people shouted at me below. I don''t care to pretend to be a hero. At this time, if I shout: "villagers, you go first with food, I''ll cover", it''s a pure fool. Besides, even if I let others go, Sanmei will stay.


    When I jumped down, I heard the sound of airflow generated by the flame burning in the air. After I landed, I tumbled out of the elevator shaft. Then Ivan and Andre carried a group of thick tin cabinets to seal the elevator door here. In addition, Ares and the blood dragon, the five of us rushed up together and squeezed the cabinet with our bodies, which blocked the flame and didn''t rush in.


    At the moment, the elevator shaft has been burning red. The flame tongue emitted by this kind of flamethrower is specially used for tunnel warfare. It can burn for half a day if it touches the body. The high-energy fuel is also mixed with white phosphorus. You can''t put it out when you see the wind. Unless you cut the burned part with a knife connected to the skin, you''ll wait to burn to death.


    When I lit the tactical flashlight on the gun, I looked around. There were iron cabinets for clothes on both sides, which was a bit like the room for changing clothes before entering the chemical laboratory. One of the cabinets blocked the elevator door just now. After opening, there was a strange dress in each cabinet, wearing a semicircular reinforced glass mask and helmet, which was a bit like that worn by astronauts, but it was much thinner, there was no oxygen bottle, and there was a headlamp used by miners on top of the head.


    "This is a high temperature proof pressure suit," said Sanmei, taking one and pinching it with her hand.


    "What for?" Ivan asked me.


    "Pressure resistant clothing, of course, this kind of high-grade goods is used to pack things that are afraid of pressure, such as Kiwi fruit and eggs. I said there are so many problems with your boy. It''s important for us to run for our lives now. They are blocked by fire now and will come and catch up in a moment." after that, I turned around and wanted to go, but I was startled by what I saw in front of me.


    At 20 meters, I saw a place similar to a platform, with a line of transportation I had never seen before. Generally speaking, when a person describes a vehicle he has never seen, he will always take real-life tools as examples to make it easier for the listener to understand, such as sentences like a car with four wheels and landing gear and wings.


    But the best place to stop this thing in front of me is that it is the body of the ship, on which there are the folding wings of the glider. Finally, it stops on the rail with the small wheels of the mine car. In terms of firmness and thickness of the iron plate, it is similar to that of the armored car. This thing is the elk in the transportation industry - four unlike ah.


    "What is this? Your new subway in Russia? I''ve only heard of the Siberian railway. When did you get through the Siberian subway again?" I asked Ivan pointing to the strange thing.


    "Of course you haven''t seen such high-grade goods. I said you have so many problems. It''s important for us to run for our lives now." maybe I was ridiculed by me in front of my cousin. Ivan immediately threw my words back intact when he caught the opportunity. It seems that the eloquence of those who have stayed around me for a long time has improved to a great extent.


    Don''t talk nonsense. The pursuer will arrive soon. Go first and say it again. Sanmei said, holding several pressure resistant clothes from the wardrobe and throwing them up. Other people also picked up pieces at random. They should have enough for one person, so they were ready to sit on it.


    Pointing to the complex dashboard and a handle on it, I asked, who can open this thing? Ivan swept up, down, left and right the Russian language on different buttons and said, "as long as it''s made in Russia, I can basically turn it on." after that, he turned several switches up, and the dashboard lit up, indicating that it was powered on.


    The "four unlike" vehicle has a total of 12 seats. The driver is in the bow, two seats in the back, and three in each row. All the chairs are made of iron and fixed on the iron plate on the ground with bolts. After everyone jumped up, Andre and I were at the back. With the last magazine of MP7, Sanmei smashed the dashboard of the same vehicles behind, threw away the empty gun and jumped down. Unfortunately, we ran out of explosives, otherwise we would destroy several sections of the track behind, and then get on the bus to escape. The effect might be better.


    After a burst of motor noise, the thing finally moved and drove along the track. In the bow position similar to the triangle, a searchlight was turned on by Ivan.


    Along the long light, we can see that the track is inclined downward. There is no fortification here. The top of the head is a natural rock layer. Our means of transport on the railway track quickly through the cave like tunnel, more and more down, and due to gravity, the speed is also very fast.


    "Slow down, slow down" I shouted from the back seat of the car, thinking I wouldn''t roll over and die here. But as soon as the voice fell, I saw the light of the searchlight behind the linear track. I didn''t expect these guys to catch up so quickly.


    "Speed up, speed up" I shouted again, stood up, half knelt on the tin chair, held up the gun and prepared to shoot.


    Ivan didn''t look back and shouted, "fast is also you, slow is also you. There are so many things. I won''t open it." then he turned off the searchlight and ran to the last row with a gun.


    "You can, boy. I can''t say it. Believe it or not, I''ll deduct your salary," I joked when I threw him a magazine.


    "This thing doesn''t need to operate the direction at all, just accelerate and decelerate, and your wife will play with it," Ivan said after changing the bullet.


    "Everyone bend down, Jinlihua. Take care of Irina and this woman. What''s your name?" I asked the 97.


    "My name is Nightingale," she answered, shrinking into the space between the chairs.


    "Well, he seems to have a good voice," I joked and stopped talking, because the light spot behind him was getting closer and closer, and both sides were within the range of the rifle.


    We averaged the remaining bullets. Each of the four rifles has only two magazines, a little more. If there is another encounter, there will be a shortage of ammunition. So I, Ivan and Andre in the back row took turns shooting, only playing a single shot to prevent each other from sticking too close. The other party is obviously not afraid of running out of bullets, and the firepower is more fierce. The PRK machine gun in front of the vehicle sprays bullets like water. Fortunately, this Russian made thing has a thick skin. As a result, the bullets hit the fire line everywhere, but as long as it is not a large-diameter armor piercing bullet, it should not penetrate the steel plate of the body.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang


    I turned around and saw a big sign hanging on the top of the cave directly above the railway track. On the sign was a light bulb with a large wattage, but it was red light. It looked a little scary. It''s almost ten meters high from here to the top of the cave. The words on the sign are very large, so I can see it clearly, but they are all in Russian. I don''t know one of them. I turned to Ivan and asked, "what''s written on it?"


    Ivan looked at it and said in a strange tone, "no traffic is allowed during the red light period. The boiling sea is coming ahead."


    "Boiling sea? Is there this place on the globe?" I asked strangely.


    "Do you want to stop?" three Mei bowed her head and said vaguely in the strong wind of the high-speed industry.


    "You can''t stop. The boiling oil pan is going to break in front. There is no road on both sides. They are condescending and have fierce firepower. Stopping is death." I also shouted and replied. I said these words three or four times and was filled with wind.


    Both of us leaned down and opened fire. They accounted for a lot of bullets. We relied on the shooter''s shooting skills and resisted them. After passing the sign, he continued to run like a fast roller coaster for more than 10 minutes. For more than 10 minutes, the track is still downward with a large slope. From the fifth floor underground of the club where we started, it was already deep below the ground. During the galloping all the way, the altitude is declining. I don''t know where it will eventually rush.


    We should know that there is great pressure underground and deep water. Objects in this environment will be "stressed on all sides". If there are no protective measures, the human body can''t stand this pressure at all. I quickly reminded all the people who had nothing to do in the middle of the car to put on the pressure suit. The three shooters also put on the pressure suit between shots, but no one turned on the headlights. No one was stupid enough to set a target with a light spot for each other.


    Just as we changed our clothes, Ivan suddenly pulled me and said, "look."


    Following the direction of his fingers, I noticed that a large number of sparks burst out on the wheels of "four unlike vehicles" followed by the other party.


    "What''s the matter? They slammed on the brakes?" my mind turned and I shouted to my companions in the car, "hold on."


    Almost at the same moment, Sanmei''s voice also sounded: "there''s no way ahead."


    Just as the glider left the runway, we just felt that the body was light, and the whole four unlike flew. Sanmei pressed a few buttons, and the wings above the roof were completely expanded, and we flew with the car and people.


    After flying, Ivan said, "I''m flying underground. I''ll tell Corinna when I go back." after his voice was filtered by the hood, it sounded stuffy, like a person talking to the cylinder.


    "Don''t move, Ivan, go and have a look with me." then we climbed to the bow. Ivan turned on the searchlight, and I turned to the bottom. Who knows that there is fog below and nothing can be seen. Are we flying above the clouds?


    Just as I turned the searchlight to find something to refer to, suddenly a water column rushed out of the clouds and hit the side of my head. The power was so great that it just shook us for a while. Sanmei held the control lever to stabilize the balance.


    "What thing" after I screamed, I boldly took a hand out of the pressure suit, touched the bow rushed by the water column, took it out, felt the high temperature, and touched the iron sheet at the bow, and began to feel the high temperature.


    After putting on the pressure suit and turning the searchlight, I looked around and saw countless water columns penetrating the fog and spraying into the air. Only one of them just hit us. Within the range of the searchlight, a column of water roared and rushed up like the climax of the music fountain.


    He exchanged eyes with Sanmei sitting in the driver''s seat. They all know why it is called boiling sea. It turned out to be a groundwater system with unknown area, and an intermittent fountain was formed under the action of geothermal energy. Such a large energy of the water column indicates that there may be periodically active boiling magma under the water. The fog I just saw is actually steam formed after the water is boiled. Right under our feet, it is a boiling sea, bubbling for 24 hours.

 Chapter 213

    "What do you do now? Which way to fly?" three Mei turned her head, stared at the people behind her in the glass cover, and tried her best to stabilize the bumpy "four unlike."


    Now we have temporarily abandoned the pursuers, but according to the instructions on the sign, we don''t know how large the underground hot fountain is intermittent. Therefore, as long as the eruption period is over, they will pursue us with this multi-purpose underground vehicle that can drive on the track, fly and float on the water.


    "I don''t know which way to go, but I feel that the most important thing is to go up," I said anxiously, lying on the deck of the vehicle and looking at the rising water column.


    Sure enough, as soon as the voice fell, a huge column of water hit our vehicle like a high-pressure water gun, making the whole car full of water and steaming. Almost everyone would be seriously scalded if they didn''t wear pressure resistant clothes with good heat insulation. He wiped off the water on the mask. In his mind, the plane was overturned, and all nine of us fell into the boiling water below, rolling like shrimp dumplings in a hot pot.


    "Hold on to it all." with a charming roar from San Mei, we suddenly tilted up. Ivan held Irina who had awakened. Everyone else took care of themselves and grabbed the armrest of the chair. The underground vehicle pulled up like an airplane.


    After flying up for dozens of seconds, the searchlight at the bow of our ship could already see the rocks above our heads. Besides the occasional water column, most of the others could not reach this height, so we flew flat temporarily and gathered together to think about countermeasures.


    "Or? Fly back and fight with them?" Ivan gritted his teeth with a gun. Even in his helmet, I can still see the beating tendons on his face. This guy is really angry at his cousin''s experience. Now he dares to throw a nuclear bomb into the club.


    "Even if we want to fly back, we can''t find the direction. We didn''t make a mark just now. We were rushed by the water column and lost our way," said Sanmei, lighting a compass on the dashboard with a light on her head. However, after saying this, she seemed to think of something, so she lay on the dashboard and searched carefully like looking for contact lenses.


    "Will there be a way out?" Ivan asked me as he patted his cousin.


    Before I could make a sound, I escaped with us. The blonde young woman named Nightingale looked up and said, "I''m afraid there won''t be an exit. We should be in the space inside the lithosphere, which is eroded by the underground water system. There are a large number of granite strata on our head. There shouldn''t be any channel for us to fly up."


    "What circle? I only know that there are doughnuts, doughnuts and rocks." Ivan asked with confusion on his face.


    "Shut up, you eater, and how do you understand this?" I pounded Ivan with the butt of my gun. Said to the girl again.


    "I''m a senior majoring in geological exploration at Moscow State Institute of petrochemical and gas technology. I often sing in bars and night shows to earn some tuition and living expenses. Later, I was cheated here." the young girl cried in her hood, which made her face more and more hazy, However, the sound from the sound hole under the head cover is particularly good, giving people a feeling that I still feel pity when I see it, and there is a desire to protect her for no reason.


    "Professional, admire, you go on, what rock circle?" I patted her on the shoulder to help her calm down. It is said that rhythmic tapping will calm human beings. It has been formed when the baby is in the mother''s mother and listens to the mother''s heartbeat. Therefore, it is a universal way of comfort across race, color and nationality.


    But I just patted on the beautiful girl''s shoulder. Sanmei was busy manipulating the "four unlike images". Before she said anything, Jinlihua coughed twice. At the same time, there was a warning look in his eyes. It felt like a little wolf dog who helped his owner take care of his property. I was so angry that I rolled my eyes and thought that this woman could distinguish between big and small kings. I knew that Sanmei was stronger than me. I didn''t miss every opportunity to form a close friend with Sanmei.


    Because the eyes were all behind the hood, the Nightingale didn''t see it. She continued: "The lithosphere is a hard rock layer in the upper part of the earth relative to the asthenosphere, about 60 to 120 km thick. In this layer is the seismic high velocity zone. Its scope includes all the crust and the upper part of the upper mantle, which is mainly composed of granitic rocks, basaltic rocks and other minerals, such as silicon, sodium, magnesium and lithium. Then down is the seismic low velocity zone, partial melting layer and thickness 10 0 km asthenosphere... "


    Her standard book definition doesn''t matter. We all understand two problems: "first, she is really a professional; second, what she said is too professional for most of us to understand."


    At present, we are in the boiling fountain column. There is no way in front of us. There may be pursuers behind us at any time. It''s not a time to be polite and elegant, so I immediately interrupted her and said, "stop, stop, you pick the important thing and say that we are all big old people". After that, I thought I must read more books when I go back. I feel a little terrible if I have no culture.


    The Nightingale seemed to have good looks and voice, good professional knowledge and good temper. She was not unhappy because of my interruption. She continued to say in a good voice, "do you understand the plate theory?"


    "I know. The seven major seem to be the Pacific Ocean and the Eurasian plate. The plate junction is an area with frequent earthquakes and volcanic activities. The plate will shift under stress, form folds and faults, and form huge folded mountains, grabens and rifts structurally. I have learned geography lessons." I replied a little coquettish, thinking that knowledge is a good thing, In addition to using it, it can also be displayed in front of women.


    "To be exact, it''s seven big pieces and six small pieces, but it doesn''t matter. If you have the concept of plate, it''s much easier to explain. The earth is an elliptical sphere with a radius of more than 6370 kilometers. On this sphere, there are several plates on which we live, and plates of different sizes composed of different rock strata drift on the asthenosphere. Finally, plates are divided into different levels, and the rock thickness of continental plates is lower It''s much larger than the ocean, about 60 to 120 kilometers. We''re flying in this space now. "The Nightingale said in one breath. I finally understand that these theories basically help us zero.


    "Do you know how to get out?" Ivan asked with his worship of science.


    "I don''t know. As I said just now, there is a granite layer on the top of my head. If we find the channel through which the volcano erupted, that is, the lava channel, it may be possible to go out." the beauty called Nightingale brought us a glimmer of hope with a beautiful voice, as if we felt the sunshine and flower fragrance again in the dark underground.


    "I have a way." Sanmei, who has been silent, suddenly spoke.


    "Really? Come on." we were all overjoyed, especially Jin Lihua and Ivan. They both knew that I often ran the train with my mouth full. 33.3% of my ideas were true, 33.3% were false, and the remaining one-third were bad ideas between true and false. But Sanmei is different. She is not sure that she will not speak easily.


    "In order to prevent the driver from being scratched by the debris generated after the impact, the surfaces of these instruments are covered with a layer of transparent hard plastic. There are often scratches on the two points of the steering wheel and compass, indicating that these points are often scratched repeatedly during cleaning. Then, why is this?" San Mei threw the answer directly before we had a guess.


    "Drivers touch these points with their fingers or mark them with a color pen," she said. When I heard this, I leaned over and looked carefully on it. Sure enough, there were some small scratches, just like resin glasses. After a long time, the small scratches on it can be seen from the side with light.


    "The point often marked is where they go with this vehicle," Jin Lihua said.


    "There must be a way out where they go." even Ivan seemed to react and said excitedly.


    Seeing that there was no objection, Sanmei immediately turned around and flew to the sign on the compass. Ivan and I climbed back to the bow and helped clear the route with a searchlight. This kind of flying experience is the first time in my life. It''s empty below, but there are dead rocks on my head. It feels like flying under a cloud composed of stones.


    What''s more, the stones above our heads are completely irregular, like a jagged stone forest, which is stuck on the top by the bottom facing the sky, so we often turn right or left like a stunt, and the wings almost fly past the stone wall several times. This is also due to Sanmei''s sharp eyes and extremely rapid response.


    After flying for a long time, when the pointer of the oil gauge was close to the red area, we finally couldn''t see the high water column of the hot fountain in front of us.


    "There must be ground" I looked at each other, but Sanmei didn''t hurry to fall down, because it might be splashed by the hot spring near the shore, which is also very dangerous.


    Glancing at the fuel gauge that had seen the bottom, Sanmei roared: "all ready for forced landing", then pushed the control lever, and the nose plunged down.


    In fact, needless to say, these people have already made preparations for each other. The Gladiator named ares seems to be praying, but I don''t understand a word. It may be the local language of his own nation.


    The "Sibuxiang" we took didn''t have the landing gear of the plane, but we added a circle of inflatable rubber like the inner tube on the body, which was originally used to increase buoyancy in the water, but now it has played a role in collision avoidance.


    The flying "Sibuxiang" originally landed flat, but the ground was full of black rocks. "Bang bang" with the shaking of the body, the wheels flew slightly, followed by the body sliding close to the ground, dragging countless sparks behind us, like a crashed train rushing to the platform. The collision was accompanied by cousin Ivan''s scream. Sanmei and Jinlihua were used to this little scene. They were not nervous. Even the woman called Nightingale was calm and admired her courage.


    Then, after a series of frightening impacts, we finally stopped, and the car body was completely deformed. Fortunately, there were flat rock surfaces in this area, otherwise we might hit some obstacles and destroy people in the car.


    "Let''s abandon the car and walk," I said forcefully and breathlessly. I pulled several people up and helped them down. I took AK''s multifunctional bayonet and unloaded all the things that can be used in the car, such as compass and thermometer. I didn''t even let go of the wood on the chair. I took it down and made several torches.


    Ivan also joined the ranks of "picking up rags" with me. He knocked around with a military knife, screwed off the screws and hit the fuel tank. With a sharp military knife and the butt of the gun, he cut off the fuel tank and stained the bottom oil residue with wood. I finally tore open two more wires, sparked a few times, and ignited the wood in front to illuminate the road.


    "Everyone turned off the overhead lights and followed me." after that, I took the lead to go on. The reason for this is that the underground situation is unknown. If there is no lighting tools, there is a dead end. Everyone''s overhead lights use batteries, so time is limited, so we can''t waste it.


    In this way, I took the lead and held a torch. Behind me were Sanmei and Jinlihua holding two pistols, followed by the black boxer named blood dragon and Ares. They held Irina and Nightingale respectively, and at the back were Ivan and Andre holding AK.


    "Where are we going?" San Mei patted me on the shoulder and asked.

 Chapter 214

    "Go away from the boiling water. The temperature here is too high. Whoever wants to do something under the ground must stay away from here. Otherwise, if she is steamed every day, she will be smoked to death by those harmful gases." I pointed to the thermometer that had just been removed to let San Mei look. She was scared to spit out her tongue by the reading above.


    Holding a torch, I lowered my head to lead the way in front. Behind me, there were eight companions lined up. This feeling is a bit like an ancient corpse chaser, holding a soul guiding lamp. Behind me are eight corpses with stiff limbs. I''m on my way in the dark night when I can''t see my fingers. I''m returning to my hometown for burial.


    At the thought of this, I was scared by the picture in my mind. I quickly patted my helmet to make myself stop thinking. Even if I think about it on the ground, it''s underground. The gloomy environment has multiplied the terrible effect.


    After walking along the black rock rising from the high ground for a while, and turning around the high hills of several four story buildings, the sound of explosion became less and less when the fountain rushed upward until it could not be heard. I don''t know whether the intermittent eruption stopped or it was too far away, but we accelerated our pace.


    After being far away from the boiling sea, the soil layer on the ground began to thicken gradually, and there were some traces of animal activities. Even some white shadows could be seen from a distance. Irina immediately screamed that she saw the ghost.


    "It''s not a ghost, it''s an underground creature with degenerated skin and eyes. Their hearing is very sensitive. Our steps will make them far away," said the Nightingale very professionally.


    "Can they live here too?" Ivan asked in surprise.


    "The ability of adaptation and evolution of organisms is a deep knowledge," said Ares, pressing his hand on the handle of the dagger.


    "I know. Lao Tzu is a Chinese. Now the content of toxic substances and pesticides in our food can almost make people diarrhea to death in the past. Our 1.4 billion people are different. Besides, we have also been to the deep sea. The pressure there is much higher than here. There are still creatures alive. They are still fighting to relieve their boredom." I recalled my underwater experience in the Phoenix Sea and joked.


    "Will there be a big beast?" Ivan asked warily, and took the gun again.


    "Generally speaking, there are large mammals at the top of the food chain. The environment here is not suitable for mammals to survive, so you don''t have to worry too much." after listening to the Nightingale, Ivan relaxed a lot, carried the gun and continued on his way.


    I also put my heart down and turned around to continue to take the lead. Who knows, as soon as I turned around, I saw a white triangular head sticking out of a purplish red soil hole about three meters in front of me. The whole head is almost the size of a whole bullfrog. Two thirds of it is the mouth. The part that should have been the eyes is now two white protrusions. As the Nightingale said, the eyes have completely degenerated.


    This should be a reptile, I said to myself. At the same time, I stepped forward and bent down to look at this little thing carefully. If I can eat it, I have to start. After all, we escaped in a hurry and didn''t even have a compressed biscuit.


    I held the torch and slowly lowered my head. When I was about half a meter away from it, I stopped and lit it carefully. It shrank in the soil and couldn''t see its body, but it should be a branch of the lizard.


    When I looked at it, it also raised its head to carefully judge the vibration in the air and twitched its nose to judge whether I was in its diet. Just when I thought it wouldn''t do me any harm, the torch in my hand suddenly made a sound of wood cracking because of burning, and several sparks burst out and fell to the ground.


    This thing seemed to be startled by the sound and opened its big mouth in the direction of the sound source. When I saw something moving in its mouth, I felt a "Benedict" sound coming from the handle of the torch in my hand, like being bitten by a woodpecker.


    Before I could see what was going on, the thing opened its mouth and spit out something. It brushed and shrunk back into the soil and disappeared.


    "This thing can spit," I turned my head and joked to Sanmei. But Sanmei''s eyes widened and pointed to the torch in my hand to let me see it carefully.


    After sweeping, I found that the middle section of the torch was bitten with a gap the size of a walnut. After lighting the headlights and looking at the ground carefully, the bitten wood vomited next to the dirt hole.


    "So powerful?" I immediately realized that if it bit my finger just now, I might have to change my name to "nine finger Monkey King"


    "That beautiful college student, have you seen this?" I asked the nightingale.


    She shook her head and said, "I haven''t seen it. My professional direction is energy exploration and mining. I don''t know much about the underground ecological circle. It should be a reptile. It should eat insects. How can it attack humans?"


    "What do you want to do so much? It''s not over to get a specimen." Ivan also photographed the headlights, looked around, held up the gun and shot at a hole about 30 meters away. I didn''t stop it.


    After one shot, he flew over again. In the blink of an eye, he ran back with AK''s bayonet holding something like a quadruped snake and said, "here, scientists, study slowly."


    This thing was thrown at my feet with a smell of blood. I squatted down with the Nightingale and looked. I saw that the skin of this thing was wet, and the four feet were covered with a layer of granular things. It should be the same principle as the chameleon, which is the device used to sense vibration. Then pry open its mouth with a military knife and see that it has a long tongue in its mouth. Because it is too long, the tongue is curled. After peeling it with a knife, we found a "mouth in mouth" composed of upper and lower rows of teeth at the tip of the tongue, that is, it spits out the upper and lower rows of bone teeth at the front of the tongue and bites off the wood of the torch.


    Ivan swallowed next to me and asked me, "can you eat this?"


    "Yes, I can, but there is too little meat. I have to find some big ones to feed these people." I squatted down and cut with a knife. After a few times, I replied with some worry.


    Sanmei, who had been playing with the pistol without much noise, suddenly looked around and said, "a rash ghost and a crow''s mouth have been killed by you. The big one is coming, run..."


    Along the line of sight of Sanmei, I also saw what she said, and the special image we just killed, but the volume is not an order of magnitude at all. The longest one is almost more than 4 meters, and the short one is more than 2 meters. It seems that it was led by the sound of gunfire. It is raising its neck to judge our specific location. More people can be seen in the distance. The nearest one is less than two meters away from Irina, and it seems that it has locked the voice made by Irina, who is gasping for breath, and is shaking her head to find a chance.


    Seeing that the big mouth that could swallow a basketball was about to open, I immediately raised my legs and kicked the one Ivan had just killed between it and Irina. Before the body of the smaller white quadruped landed, the one who locked Irina launched an attack, but the target became a body flying through the air.


    Seeing only one of its mouth, it spit out a pink tongue like lightning, and kicked me in the air. The bite was divided into two sections. The tongue retracted into its mouth with the big piece of meat of its fist. When it saw its mouth move, it swallowed the meat that originally belonged to its kind.


    Because they were very close and the tongue was full of strength, Irina and Ares were splashed with blood on their heads and faces. Ares may have been used to seeing blood in the arena after being caught. She didn''t think it was terrible, but Irina immediately screamed.


    The soprano didn''t matter. All the white quadrupeds crawled towards her. When they were closer, they immediately opened their mouths and bit. Ares next to Irina pulled Irina behind her, drew out his short sword, opened his bow left and right, and killed two, but he was also bitten on his leg. Strangely, it didn''t seem to bite the meat, and Ares didn''t show any signs of injury.


    "Did this guy practice the iron cloth shirt and gold bell jar?" I rang in wonder. Then I saw the metal leg guards on his legs covered with pressure suit under the flashlight, otherwise he must have been bitten off his tendon and bled like a column at the moment.


    When ares saved Irina''s Kung Fu, our guns were also carried up. Regardless of attracting more four legged white snakes, four AK and two pistols immediately opened fire. After sweeping away the nearest ones in the way, everyone ran away. I, Sanmei and Jinlihua formed a triangle to open the way. In the middle are four companions without guns. Irina''s legs and feet are a little soft. Ares wants to carry her, but she is robbed in front by the silent blood dragon. I thought carefully. It seemed that ares''s expression was very painful. Most of it was because the wound on his body had just broken. I thought that the blood dragon''s heart was very thin. I saw this and took Irina.


    With the agile blood dragon to take care of the weakest Irina, we will be relieved. Ares and Nightingale can also keep up with the pace, followed by Andre and super shooter Ivan. The nine of us lined up in a nail formation and began to run wildly. Fortunately, although the air under the ground was full of sulfur, the oxygen content was higher than that on the ground, which could support our vigorous exercise.


    Because there are not many bullets, everyone plays a single shot, but more and more things gather. In addition to the big ones, there are small ones. The movement is as fast as white lightning. We rush up, which makes us in a hurry. It''s good to say that the blood dragon and nightingale with bare hands are unlucky, especially the Nightingale crawling to avoid the attack of the four legged white snake. While changing bullets, I pulled down the torch tied to my back and threw it to the Nightingale and the blood dragon. They took it in their hands as short sticks so that they could barely resist it.


    Although we are a little desperate at the moment, for me who was born as a scout, running for my life is an instinct that has been dissolved into my DNA. Seeing that there were quadrupeds in all directions, I chose the direction with the lowest density in the shortest time, and rushed with my companion to kill a road full of snake blood.


    Sure enough, there are fewer and fewer white snakes in this direction, and there are basically no large ones. Just when I thought I was going to kill them out of their range of activities, another unfortunate thing happened, that is, the bullets were about to run out. I kept counting the remaining quantity in the last magazine, 7, 6, 5,... 1.


    Just as the last bullet killed a four legged white snake, I turned the gun body, held the barrel in my hand, and smashed the skulls of two four legged white snakes with the butt of the gun, but the third one had climbed in front of me quickly, opened my mouth and spit out my tongue at my knee.


    If I bite it, I have to have a few more tooth marks on my patella. It''s too late to close the gun. I can only raise my foot as if I suddenly stepped on dog shit when walking. The tongue with long teeth at that end bit the sole of my shoe.


    My military boots were picked from the foot of a killed thug in the club just now. They are standard Russian military products. There are deep anti-skid lines at the bottom. After it bites, its teeth are deep in black rubber and can''t be pulled out. I stepped on my feet and wanted to step on my head to kill it.


    I don''t know if it''s related to the high pressure in this place. Anyway, its bones are very hard. I''ve stepped on it for a long time. It''s still struggling with its four feet and tail. At this time, Ares and the blood dragon followed up. Ares shouted to me, "raise your legs."


    I immediately lifted my leg up and flew with this one meter long four legged white snake. Fortunately, when I practiced leg skills, I often kicked the sandbag with a lead block. Otherwise, I might not be able to drive something longer than my arm.


    When my leg kicked up, Ares pulled out his dagger, brushed it, and cut off the tongue that bit on the sole of my shoe cleanly. The blood dragon took Irina on his back with his left hand, and the bronze right arm waved laterally in the light of his head, beating the chopped quadruped far away like a baseball player. I thought these two people, one wielding a sword like the wind and the other with amazing explosive power, no wonder they can live in the bloody club.


    Without giving thanks, because more four legged snakes had gathered around. Almost at the same time, Ivan and Andre in the back shouted, "all the bullets are gone." they also held guns upside down and prepared for hand to hand combat.

 Chapter 215

    "Well, I don''t know if these nine people can survive one and a half after they are eaten." but I glanced at the density of those guys with pink tongues behind me, and I found the answer myself, that is, there can''t be any left. They must be torn to pieces by their mouths on the tip of their tongues and eat them up. This small bite method is almost as miserable as lingchi, At the thought of this, my heart kept shaking.


    But just then, a burst of blue sparks and crackling sound of discharge suddenly appeared in the distance. As soon as those four legged white snakes heard this sound, they immediately gave up us, turned around and ran away, and soon disappeared.


    "Someone is coming." I shook my head at the moment and told myself that it was impossible. It was not a through play. Then I began to think whether it was a circuit fault. It sounded a few times and felt boring, so I stopped ringing. But the phone is like a mobile product, following the set of "my site, I decide". It makes a harsh sound. I even feel that if it goes on like this, in a few minutes, Irina will be tortured and scream like in our room.


    Just as I took out my saber and stepped forward to cut off the telephone line, Sanmei suddenly made an amazing move, reached out and stopped me and said, "sister, I want to see what they play." then she grabbed the phone and held the receiver in the air, so that when we got close, almost everyone could hear it.


    "You little cockroaches who can poison and harm people escaped there. Don''t worry, I''ll go with you right away." with a cry, the other party hung up the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, Sanmei didn''t immediately put it back on the landline, but stood there like a stone carving. Not just her, all the five people who escaped here on the train looked shocked.


    What we heard was the voice of a man who should have died - Yakov.

 Chapter 216

    The beeping voice in the telephone receiver kept on. We stood there for a long time. Sanmei hung up the phone and was thinking about something. I asked Jin Lihua, "what is the probability that the poison you put down will fail?"


    Jinlihua thought for a moment and said, "it''s zero. Unless you know the poison formula and have a special anti-virus serum, you can''t save it."


    "How many people know the poison and serum formula?" Sanmei asked carefully.


    "In addition to the tiger king, only some of our killers who often take difficult tasks and need to kill each other without leaving a trace can be used. After all, most of the work can be done directly with guns. Including the 20 people I know about this formula, four failed to carry out the assassination mission, and the other 15, including the tiger king Pu Jichang, were killed in Africa by you and mercenaries." Jinlihua replied in wonder. She could see that she didn''t expect this.


    "What about the laboratory where the virus was prepared?" I continued my analysis.


    "After producing enough dose for a long time, the tiger king sent people to kill the whole laboratory. It took a lot of money to study it. If it spread, how can we make money. Besides, the purpose of this virus research is to kill the target secretly. If it is known all over the street, if anyone dies of similar symptoms in the future, it is not equal to publicity We did the cloth. We didn''t have to do anything else every day. It was too late to avoid those who came to the door to seek revenge. "Jin Lihua''s patience was also good. Although she was repeatedly questioned, she explained it to us carefully.


    "Forget it, don''t think about these problems. We''re underground. Maybe the sun really comes out from the West. Let''s think about the burning eyebrows first. Besides, even if he''s really a ghost, we still have a sky crossbow." I wanted to rub my sore temple with my hand and touch my head before I remembered to wear a hood.


    "Yes, think about how they knew we were here." Andre asked a key question.


    "Maybe the power grid has a loop alarm, or they have a power monitoring device over there" is a master who often works. Jin Lihua immediately answered the two most likely answers.


    "I can''t stay here. Let''s go first," Andre said to me in a consultative tone.


    "Let''s go," I said. I ran outside and brought back some dummies with relatively complete limbs, put them next to the observation window, made them look like half of my head, and put an AK without bullets on the other person''s shoulder and the window. Although they know that there is a great possibility of being seen through by the other party, they can put a few true or false. In short, let them think that someone is slowing down or shooting for us to hear. Unfortunately, I don''t have C4 or grenades, otherwise I''m good at setting booby traps.


    After giving up the rest place, we continued to run. It was easier to walk this time, because behind the observation post, there was a passage that could drive a car. I think it should be used for the observers in the post. Otherwise, in this nuclear explosion with a killing radius of kilometers, it would be very fatal to run back and forth with only two legs to collect data.


    Not long after walking along this not too wide road, there was an intersection in front of us, next to which stood a sign pointing to four aspects. Ivan looked at the above Russian and told me that it led to the four test explosion areas 11, 12, 13 and 14. From the sign, we just passed through area 11.


    "How big is this ghost place?" I exclaimed, thinking that if we look from the sky, we must march in a place full of craters after nuclear explosion. The bowl shaped craters are distributed like meteorite craters on the surface of the moon, and the nine of us are like little ants on the edge of the bowl, followed by ant eaters who want to eat us.


    Sanmei suddenly stopped everyone and put forward a plan. She said: "Generally speaking, the other party will start to chase us from the outpost where they just found us. They must be equipped with professional military dogs and experienced soldiers, and with our current conditions, we can''t remove the traces left by everyone. In this case, we should do the opposite, divide the whole into parts, leave more traces, and let the other party disperse their forces to look for them."


    "Good idea" Andre, who often catches others, was the first to agree, and several others nodded.


    "Those with guys on hand carry one empty handed," I suggested, although the so-called "guys" we have now degenerated into cold weapons.


    "No, I can do it myself," said the black boxer named blood dragon faintly. Ares said he could take care of the nightingale. Jin Lihua gave Ivan the last five bullets because he was responsible for taking care of Irina, and the rest were in groups alone.


    "Light up all the room lights along the way. Follow the number of the explosion test site and we will meet at site 1." finally, we all confirmed the sound and light code to avoid accidental injury at that time.


    I hung my empty gun on my back. As soon as I ran a few steps, Andre followed me. He was ready to go to the next intersection with me and disperse.


    We ran for a while, walked for a while, and advanced about two kilometers. I suddenly remembered that there was another question hanging there, so I asked, "what exactly did you think of just now?"


    Andre sighed and said, "I''ve only heard about this plan before, but I didn''t want to see it with my own eyes."


    "Plan, what plan?"


    "Have you heard of the mercury project of the former Soviet Union?" Andre asked me.


    "Haven''t you heard that part of the space program of the former Soviet Union? Going to land on mercury? The surface temperature of more than 400 degrees is no joke," I joked.


    "No, this mercury project has nothing to do with spaceflight. On the contrary, the main research of this project is underground." Andre''s words aroused my strong interest.


    "Oh, tell me," I asked, and Andre took a steady breath and began to talk.


    Originally, the mercury project he said can be traced back to the last century. From the late 1950s to the early 1960s, a series of nuclear tests by the Soviet Union triggered strong earthquakes in Iran, Finland and other countries.


    This phenomenon immediately aroused the great concern of the Soviet military. Scientists have come to the conclusion that the energy released by underground nuclear explosion can gather far away from the explosion center through the action on geological structure and the transmission of rock strata, and the energy is very large. If there is another nuclear explosion or natural movement of the earth''s crust, it is very easy to cause earthquakes or tsunamis in this area.


    Theoretically, depending on the directional sound wave and gravity wave generated by underground nuclear explosion, we can artificially create earthquakes or tsunamis in specific areas within the enemy''s territory. Relevant tests show that a nuclear explosion with an equivalent of 10000 tons of TNT can trigger a magnitude 6.1 earthquake, while a nuclear explosion with an equivalent of 1 million tons of TNT can trigger a magnitude 6.9 earthquake. At that time, many scientists devoted themselves to the development of this so-called "geotectonic weapon" (i.e. earthquake weapon).


    It is not difficult to see that the destructive energy of "earthquake weapons" far exceeds that of nuclear weapons of the same equivalent, and is more concealed than nuclear weapons and can not be intercepted and defended. For example, if you want to throw a nuclear bomb into someone else''s house, the other party will certainly kill you. If you don''t say it, international public opinion will fall to one side and may even be attacked by a group. If this "earthquake weapon" is developed and can accurately control energy, it will be different. You quietly dig a big pit in your own home and detonate a nuclear bomb. Hundreds of thousands of the other country will die. In this way, it will be easier to deny if you take advantage of it.


    After reading the research results of relevant scientists, the then general secretary Khrushchev immediately ordered the formulation of a relevant plan for the opponent of the cold war, hoping to trigger an earthquake or tsunami in the other party''s main cities by means of underground nuclear explosion, so as to destroy or attack the economic or military strength of the enemy country.


    Andre''s words startled me and quickly asked, "what''s the last?"


    "After the disintegration of the former Soviet Union, the plan was stranded. In 1992, it was renamed the volcanic plan by Russia and was ready to start again, but the problem of funds was forced to stop," Andre said.


    I thought it''s good that the cold war is over, otherwise the two superpowers will continue to study weapons that can destroy the earth like crazy, and there may not be an accident one day. On second thought, I asked Andre, "what does this have to do with us?"


    "When I was in alpha team, I was once responsible for rescuing a nuclear weapons expert kidnapped by terrorists. I disguised myself as terrorists and mixed in. I was just in time for those terrorists to extort confessions under torture. He failed to resist torture. In his confession, he mentioned that there was an underground nuclear test base of mercury program somewhere in Siberia, and said that he chose it here , it is the result of analysis and a lot of calculations by some geophysicists in the former Soviet Union. They found that this area is a wave point of plate energy, where all the kinetic energy of nuclear explosion will be well transmitted to the earth''s core, "Andre explained.


    "These science lunatics have broken their brains by reading. Do you mean that we are now in this experimental base of what kind of shit mercury project?"


    "Yes, including where we escaped, the garrison was also stationed to protect the safety of nuclear forces and nuclear weapons here," Andre said positively.


    "It''s no big deal. The Soviet Union doesn''t exist. These intelligence have long been top secret documents that all insiders kill. What were you doing just now?" I don''t understand his approach.


    "You haven''t personally participated in the security and defense work of the cold war base, so you don''t understand the style of the former Soviet Union. In order to prevent infiltration and attack by elite special forces of hostile countries in the cold war, the defense of these important nuclear weapons facilities has reached an abnormal level. According to the woman just now, the huge underground space we are in is the reverse erosion of groundwater for thousands of years It''s left after decomposing the rock space. If it''s a completely natural landform, there may be some exits leading to the ground, but after being rebuilt by the Soviet Union, I''m afraid even if some people can pass through, it''s already sealed with concrete. "Andre''s tone is full of worry.


    "One more thing, it''s more terrible," Andre continued before I made a sound, but this time with a tone of fear.

 Chapter 217

    When explaining the details of the mercury project experimental base, the nuclear weapons expert mentioned that the project cost a lot of manpower and used many German prisoners of war who were detained in Siberian concentration officials in the early stage. These people have been locked up for more than 10 years, and most of them are tired to death during the construction of the base.


    In the mid-term, the main labor force was intellectuals and students caught in the domestic purge activities, as well as many people with anti Communist tendencies. These people were originally sentenced to death for unwarranted crimes and exiled here as coolies. Most of them were tired to death in this extreme environment, and a small part of them lived until the end of the plan and were collectively shot, almost tens of thousands of people. As soon as Andre''s voice fell, I shivered all over. It was frightening to survive in the dark space with my companions. Now I know that tens of thousands of people have died here. Now I''m cold inside and outside my bones.


    "Oh, you didn''t say just now that you were afraid of beating their hopes or scaring them. In short, you wanted to protect morale, didn''t you?" I understood his meaning and nodded.


    "Yes, these people''s nerves are about to break. I''m afraid these two news have become the last straw to crush them. But the four of you are the main force, you are the person in charge, and you are calm and calm in case of trouble, so I think you should know this situation." Andre is also a person who has led the army, and his ideas meet the standard of a battle team commander.


    "Well, thank you. There''s a saying in China that we should act according to the circumstances. Now we''ve been tossed here. It''s impossible to go back. The enemy has tanks and armored vehicles blocked there. First try to deal with the pursuers." Andre nodded, and then at the next intersection, we each chose a direction to move forward.


    After I split up with Andre, I became alone again. Looking around through the reinforced glass cover of the pressure suit, I always felt that the abandoned base was gloomy and strange everywhere. In fact, I also knew that it must be psychological. Otherwise, why didn''t it have this effect before listening to Andre''s words? I thought I joked and said to myself that this guy was mostly on purpose, for fear that his shameful affair of not speaking of righteousness would be shaken out and scare me to death. So I can''t believe this man''s words, or I can only believe half of them. I have to prevent him from doing bad things behind me. Now the pursuers are coming up again. It''s the most important thing for me to run for my life with my own people. Don''t be trapped by him again.


    In my wild thoughts, I spent three hours in a hurry to find another nuclear test site. It seems that there have been many nuclear explosions here,


    Because the observation post has all the signs of renovation and reinforcement. In addition to the stronger wall, the equipment is also better. There is a single purpose observation telescope, which should be used to observe the effect after the explosion. If it is used in the explosion, it will lead to blindness. There is a camera tripod beside the Yuanwang. The camera on it has disappeared. I guess it is probably the special high-speed camera used to capture the damage effect caused by the shock wave after the explosion.


    Take down the monocular telescope, climb to the top of the post and look around. There are lights from the post in several directions. It seems that the companions are not slow. But after counting the extension direction of the light, I suddenly found that there seemed to be one more. We were divided into seven groups, but now how can I find that the lights extending in seven directions were turned on except me?


    "Are they the ghosts of the dead?" I thought and denied this method. If these unjustly dead people wanted to make trouble, they would have done it by themselves. Why wait until our weak foreign aid appeared.


    I turned the telescope again in the direction I was responsible for in the plan. I couldn''t see anything clearly when it was dark. Occasionally, one or two blue fires flashed. Maybe some small animal touched the power grid again. Put the telescope into the pocket sewn on the back of the pressure suit, and I came to another intersection along the road.


    This is not a crossroads, but a "d" road. Although I don''t know Russian, from the above figures, the other two places are not test explosion sites. But no matter what it is, we have to see it and let the enemy disperse their forces.


    Closer, I found that the blue light flashing just now was not an electric spark, but a kind of thick green cold light, flashing here and there from time to time on the ground. When I got closer, my scalp immediately exploded. I saw a huge corpse dump in front of me. Just now, it was clear that it was a ghost fire.


    I jumped down from the 15 meter square corpse dump and found that the top layer of corpses had been burned into coke. Only a small amount of corpses thrown below could see the shape of people. It should be that a large number of corpses were thrown into the pit and poured with gasoline. I lowered my head and casually turned over a few bones. Seeing the marks on them, I immediately knew why these four legged white snakes would attack us.


    There were clear bite marks on the thigh bone I picked up. I measured the wooden handle of the torch I had just bitten, and found that although the size was different, the shape and radian were the same. I guess it''s possible that these four legged white snakes used to stay well under the ground. They had nothing to do. They drank some underground spring water and ate a few crawling insects. They had a peaceful life.


    After it has been changed into an underground nuclear test base, the situation is very different. First, we have to hear earth shaking explosions every once in a while. If they have eyes, they should also see spectacular mushroom clouds. But this mushroom cloud is not for nothing. With it comes nuclear pollution. Their embryos have mutated after being irradiated. When they grow bigger, they have greater courage.


    Finally, a large number of coolies or exiled people have been shot here. These four legged strange snakes found that in addition to insects, these human beings who fight with artillery every day are also a part of the food chain. You know, animals, including mice, will include humans in their diet once they eat people, even after they die, In the future, the probability of seeing a living person launch an attack increases greatly.


    But now I''m not in the mood to take care of these. I threw away the bones in my hand. I''m ready to jump on the edge of the pit and leave here, but I don''t know why I slipped on the edge of the pit and fell back into the pit.


    Squatting down and taking a closer look at the soil along the pit, I couldn''t help wondering. This pit is not as good as walking along with us and seeing the big pits blasted out by nuclear bombs on the ground. There is a layer of glass like things on the surface rocks, and they are very smooth. That is because the high temperature of nuclear explosion will instantly bake the stone surface, forming a similar vitrification effect.


    But this one under my feet is really an earth pit, and at a glance, it is dug out by standard military bulldozers. So how did you slip under your feet? Am I hungry for hours? I shook my head, climbed out of the mass grave with my hands, and walked to the next area along the road beside the pit.


    In order to save electricity, I dimmed the headlights and walked along the road for a long time. In front of me was a big pit pushing the body. I thought how many people were killed, one on the left and one on the right.


    Before I went to the pit, I could see the size of the pit from a distance. I thought that the engineering and technical personnel of the Soviet Union were good. All the mass graves were built with plates and eyes, and the size and specifications were exactly the same, like they were pulled out of a mold.


    When I was a few meters away from the pit, I saw the thigh bone of the dead man I had just thrown by the pit. When I picked it up, the bite mark on it had not changed at all. I thought it was one of them. I just came here.


    After sweeping around, I know that I have encountered ghosts hitting the wall. The so-called ghost hitting the wall is that ghosts use its (or their) energy to affect the sensory nerves in the human brain. In other words, the brain tells you that you are walking in a straight line. In fact, under the influence of ghost energy, you are already walking in an arc.


    There is no sky around here all day. There is no running water all year round. In addition, the flow of people is scarce and the Yang Qi is not prosperous. It is easy for Yin Qi to gather. It is suitable for those things to occupy. Not to mention that the Soviets have slaughtered so many people here. It is inevitable that the wronged people will be angry. It is really strange if there is no strange thing.


    But now the question is, how do I get out? I didn''t bring any talisman, cinnabar, ghost killing artifact, ghost needle and crow eye drops. I searched them when I was interrogated. There''s really no good way at present. If I encounter this situation on the ground, I can also bite my middle finger, write runes in the palm of my hand, and cooperate with spells to drive away the ghosts with weaker energy. But now I''m wearing a decompression suit and take it off. I probably can''t stand the pressure under the ground and my blood vessels burst to death. It''s smart to say that this thing doesn''t come early or late. Come out and trouble me now.


    I tried to walk around again. Sure enough, I turned around and came back. I was so angry that I sat on the edge of the ghost lit mass grave and scolded in the pit: "which blind dead ghost tossed me about what to do. If you know what to do, get out of the way quickly, or be careful of me... I......"


    I made it hard for a long time and also said how to be specific, because it is written in the ghost Sutra that the ghost cannot be broken up unless it is a last resort or the other party is really guilty, because it will damage the normal cycle between the six Tao.


    In addition, unless it is a fierce ghost with heavy resentment, or it is deliberately done before understanding the art, such as a woman wearing red all over her body, spending a black eye and white face, and choosing to commit suicide at midnight on her birthday, such a ghost can have strong lethality. Otherwise, ordinary ghosts can only play jokes and pranks, so I''m not afraid that they can hurt me.


    But in the same way, it''s not easy for people to hurt ghosts that appear as energy bodies. They have to use some things, but I don''t have anything in my eyes. It''s a headache

 Chapter 218

    After thinking about it, I thought I had to play a lot of human nonsense to see if I could say something, so I pulled my neck and shouted in English: "I don''t know whether you are a German prisoner of war or a patriotic youth of the Soviet Union. I''m really in a hurry. Someone is chasing me behind my ass. please be convenient. In addition, if you have any unfinished wishes, I can help you achieve them." After my roar, some changes suddenly took place in the mass grave with dark wind and ghost fire. A larger dark green ghost fire circled in the center of the pit.


    "What do you mean?" I dared to go to that position, and I was careful not to step on anyone''s bones. But this is a mass grave. I don''t know how many people were burned. Even if I was more careful, I would inevitably step on anyone. Moreover, the bones in the upper layer were very fragile, so I clicked when I walked a few steps, and then rattled when I walked a few steps. I either stepped on one bone or kicked the other A rib.


    In this way, I came to the place where the ghost fire was flying, and the ghost fire went into the pile of corpses. I hardened my scalp, braved and endured nausea, and laboriously moved away the corpses layer by layer. While moving, I thought, don''t hold which one I picked up. Suddenly, I turned my head in my hand, burned half of my face and said to me: "I''m sleeping soundly. What are you doing, you are."


    Fortunately, the plot of this funny ghost film didn''t appear today. When I moved to the bottom floor, I found that the dead man''s posture was a little strange. Generally, people who were burned by fire or suffocated by the consumption of torch oxygen were either huddled together or their chest was scratched. This man was lying on the ground facing down, and from the posture of his hands, he was the last thing in his life The thing is digging with your hands.


    After removing his body, I used my saber to test the soil under him like a mine. Sure enough, the third time, the tip of the saber touched something hard. When I dug it out, it was a small metal cigarette box with some vague words on it. I couldn''t tell whether it was German or Russian, but both of them were the same to me and I didn''t know them.


    After prying open, there was a piece of metal foil paper inside, which was used to protect the smoke from moisture. However, there was no one in the whole cigarette box, which made me a little disappointed. I just wanted to throw away the foil paper, but with the change of angle


    , I saw something engraved on it with fingernails or not very sharp nail tips.


    Turn on the light and look carefully. It is a square building. One side is painted with the main gate. On the side parallel to the main gate, another fork is painted two-thirds from the left.


    What''s this for? I''m a little confused, but I''m not going to delay any more. I put the foil paper in my pocket and said to the surroundings, "if this is your wish, I can try, but I''m not sure it can be completed, but if you don''t let me out, there''s no hope at all."


    After that, I climbed out of the mass grave again and ran along the road. Before long, I confirmed that I didn''t encounter ghosts against the wall again, because I saw my companions sending signals with lights from a distance. After responding with lights, I quickly ran to meet them. After meeting them, I found that there were only Ivan and Andre.


    What about the others? I couldn''t wait to ask.


    "Found the main base, they sent me to find you two," Ivan said, pointing in the direction behind him.


    When Andre and I arrived at the main base with Ivan, we were deeply shocked by the grand scene in front of us. The main base is a three story building. From the appearance, it looks like a prison. There is no window. Only a few heavy machine guns and other things are mounted on the top. On the right side of the main base, there is a small power station, which can be judged from the standing water tower , it should be to use geothermal energy to make the generator work. These Soviets are very good at using resources locally. I went in and looked around and found that the small power station here will often be maintained by people. It is estimated that the club will send people down regularly, but it is not easy to stay underground. Therefore, after the maintenance of the base, the personnel will withdraw to the surface. They probably think it is difficult to guard the entrance No one will sneak in, and I have to thank Irina, otherwise the place may be so dark all the time.


    Next to the main base the size of a football field, there is a large warehouse with thousands of square meters. An iron chain and an ordinary lock are hung on the door of the warehouse. The blood dragon is holding a black rock the size of a microwave oven to deal with the door lock. This volcanic rock is about as heavy as iron, and it hits the door with a lock.


    Different from his power of unlocking, Jinlihua and Sanmei are like embroidery, holding headlights to deal with the lock of the base gate, and two women are stabbing around with thin iron wires. The blood dragon who unlocked the door violently has a very obvious progress. It seems that if you smash the door, you have to get rid of your arm. Another important reason is that the lock of the main base gate is a new type of lock with both password and key According to Jin Lihua, the possibility of opening the door lock is very low, so we can only think of other ways. I stuffed the telescope in my backpack into Irina, who has nothing to do, and asked her to observe around. We focused on dealing with the warehouse door.


    After smashing the door of the warehouse, except for Sanmei and Jinlihua, who didn''t give up on the lock of the door, the rest rushed into the warehouse and began to look for it. According to my many years of experience, first of all, I went straight to the fire hydrant on the four walls and removed a sharp fire axe.


    He took the axe and turned to run, but found Andre and Ares staring at the things hanging in the warehouse and standing there like fools without talking.


    "What are you doing? Is this?" I ran over curiously and was stunned. All the stone core dead people we saw on the train were placed in the warehouse layer by layer with forklifts. It is roughly estimated that there are at least tens of thousands. Some boxes were randomly selected and pried open. There were men and women in them. In terms of the texture and age of the clothes, there were even residents and soldiers in the former Soviet Union.


    In other words, these bodies have been here for at least 10 years. Moreover, from the old degree of different boxes, new stone core dead people will be brought in every other period of time. I even saw some numbers we saw on the train. These people have been injecting people''s hearts for more than ten years, turning living people into half dead stone people, and then collecting them here. What are they going to do as specimens?


    Just when I wanted to open more, Ivan and Xuelong also found some tools to pry the door and ran back. We went back immediately to help Jinlihua deal with the front door of the base. Sanmei kept knocking on both sides of the door with her saber. While listening to the sound of returning, she pointed to a place and said to us, "here."


    I, Ivan and the blood dragon took turns to fight with three fire axes. They slashed wildly in the dark. Ares poked down large pieces of cement with a crowbar from time to time. Our four old men worked hard and finally smashed a big hole in the thick cement wall and found the wires inside.


    But there is a new problem. The wire is behind a row of thumb thick steel bars, and the hand can''t reach it at all. The army knife couldn''t reach the flat lines again. Ares drilled for a long time with the tip of the crowbar, and only made a finger thick gap in the middle of the steel bar. No matter how hard he tried, the steel bar wouldn''t move.


    "No, you have to expand the hole horizontally, but you can use it to find a point for the crowbar," ares said.


    "I''m afraid we don''t have that time," said Sanmei, holding the telescope from Irina.


    Taking the telescope from Sanmei''s hand, we saw several small light spots in the distance. From the height, it should be a helicopter or the flying "four unlike"


    "It''s broken," I said, immediately thinking of a way.


    Give me your remaining bullets, I said hastily to Ivan. In addition to his loyalty, Ivan had another advantage of less nonsense. He immediately handed me the last five bullets.


    I ran to the warehouse to pick up a clothes on a stone heart dead man and tore it into rags. Three rounds of bullets were cut with a military knife, the gunpowder was poured out, sprinkled on the cloth strip, and stabbed into the wire behind the steel bar with a military knife. The remaining two rounds, one cut off the warhead and clamped it between the two steel bars, and the other pushed it into the AK''s barrel. Step back and face the bullet primer sandwiched in the middle of the steel bar, breathe and prepare to shoot, but the light is not good, and there is only such a chance of shooting. I''m scared to death, so I don''t dare to shoot after aiming for a few times.


    "We''re about to enter their range." Sanmei shouted at us with a telescope.


    "Can you?" Ivan was a little anxious when he saw that I didn''t dare to shoot several times.


    "Why don''t you come? I''m not used to having no sight." I shamelessly found myself a step down.


    Ivan took the gun and said to me, "go and get close to the headlamp and help me shine it."


    I put my head close to the hole in the wall and then reacted. I turned around and said to him, "you can be more accurate, my head is here." I thought that the lamp was really pitiful. It was integrated with the helmet and mask, and I couldn''t dismantle it. Otherwise, who dared to put his head in front of the muzzle of the gun except being kicked by a donkey.


    "Don''t worry, I still expect you to pay my wife to buy villas and sports cars." Ivan said easily. I scolded: "it''s easy for you to say. If I die, Sanmei won''t owe you money. It''s not you whose head is in front of the muzzle of the gun."


    It''s fair to say, but the enemy is getting closer and closer. I still adjusted the light and put my head close to it. Ivan still shouted, "come closer, come closer, don''t worry, brother, there''s a chance."


    I just wanted to tell him, "when you shoot, count one, two, three." before I could make a sound, the gun in his hand rang. The primer of the bullet sandwiched in the middle of the steel bar was also hit. The flame emitted after the gunpowder was ignited ignited, ignited the rag and the gunpowder sprinkled inside, and immediately burned.


    In the military base, if the circuit is damaged by fire or external force, the emergency device will be activated to open the door, so as to prevent the personnel inside from escaping smoothly in the fire or failure, but we just use this function to open the main door of the base. Turning around and looking at the light that can be seen with the naked eye, I said to my companion, "don''t be stunned, dear comrades in arms, roll up your sleeves and go in to play the autumn wind


    ¡±

 Chapter 219

    As soon as our front feet ran in, we caught up with several bullets of sniper rifles. We closed the door with all our strength and stuck the door lock of another rifle. Anyway, now this thing has run out of bullets, which is almost like a fire stick.


    "You hold the door. I''m familiar with this former Soviet base." after that, Ivan ran to the base guard''s gun room with Sanmei and Jinlihua. The rest of us dragged several large tin filing cabinets out of the next room to block the door. Otherwise, once those people break in, we will be lambs to be slaughtered.


    "The gun room is here. Come and get the gun," Jin Lihua shouted at one end of the corridor with a sharp voice.


    At this moment, I rushed to the gun room with the same mood of returning home as wandering children for many years. In terms of the size of the gun room, it should be a company level security force. There are all kinds of long and short guns. Like the hydropower station, it is often maintained regularly. Moreover, in order not to make the firearms and ammunition abnormal, the decompression equipment is used in the firearms room, that is to say, you can breathe normally with your head cover.


    For a group of people whose equipment is so small that they have to scrape out the bottom of the fuel tank to make torches, such a gun room is undoubtedly a fire in the snow. We grabbed the backpack and threw bullets and grenades into it. Everyone except me took AK series assault rifles. I took a SVD with black protective wood as the main weapon and an ak105 and pistol as the secondary weapon. What is more important than weapons is that in a small warehouse next to the gun room, there are still some military dry food and water. We impolitely packed them all. We picked up the rags. How can we let go if there are ready-made ones. Besides the five of us, Ares, the blood dragon and the Nightingale also ran in to get weapons.


    "Can you use it? Don''t hurt your own people" I asked cautiously.


    Ares nodded, pulled the bolt skillfully and said, "I was a bodyguard before I was caught."


    The blood dragon''s answer is very short, four words: "gangster, Huo and"


    Compared with the two men, Nightingale''s reason was a little worrying. She took a pistol and said, "I don''t want to be caught back to that ghost place. At least not when I''m alive."


    After everyone filled the military backpack with batteries, flashlight, walkie talkie, bullets, food and water, several people quickly ate something to replenish water, then returned to the main gate and stared at the enemy who had begun to land outside from the monitor.


    As the saying goes, wine strengthens the courage of bears. I think guns have the same effect. After we had a guy in our hands, we calmed down a lot and were ready to fight the enemy here.


    But the picture we saw from the monitor scared back our newly strengthened courage. I saw more than a dozen "four unlike" vehicles coming down from the outside, and more than 100 strong men in pressure suits jumped off them. Back also


    More were landing, but there seemed to be no one sitting on the back. Instead, the seats were removed and many long wooden boxes were packed.


    These guys with guns can scare ordinary people out of breath. We don''t see anything in our eyes. The enemy has guns, and so do we. But we were shocked by another thing, the leader of each other.


    First of all, the other leader must be a woman, a woman wearing a veil. Through the black veil, you can see her bright eyes. Although in the dark underground, the woman seemed to glow slightly all over. I didn''t know if she was wearing it


    The reason why our clothes use special fabrics. In addition to clothes, this woman''s figure is also surprisingly good. If the ratio of leg length to body length is measured with a ruler, I think it should be a very standard golden section. The whole person looks unspeakably comfortable. It''s still the effect of wearing a mask and glancing at it from a distance. If you are closer, you don''t know how charming this woman will be.


    "She doesn''t wear pressure resistant clothes," Jin Lihua shouted, pointing to the screen.


    We men reacted one after another. We all patronized to look at our faces. No one noticed the problem. Sanmei glared at me and said, "a group of coyotes"


    I laughed twice and said, "I''m observing the enemy."


    "Then you must recognize who this man is." Jin Lihua pointed to the picture on the monitor.


    I saw a man standing on the left and right of the female leader of the other party. On the left was Nikolay and on the right was Yakov who didn''t know how to live.


    Is he really not dead? We all gave a low cry of surprise.


    As the radio in front of us rustled, I knew that the other party wanted to talk to us on the public channel. After that, a woman''s voice said in a soft and comfortable tone: "hand over the policeman, blood dragon, Ares and nightingale


    , I''ll let the others go "


    This woman not only has a good figure, but also has a sweet voice. It is not the sweetness of a little girl, but another voice that makes people close their eyes and recall the voice of their dream lover.


    Regardless of whether the sound was sweet or sour, Jinlihua picked up the radio and shouted, "are we fools? If you have seed, just put your horse here."


    After a few seconds of silence on the radio, he said, "I haven''t heard your voice. It shouldn''t be from the club. Then you should be those who mixed in on the train. Did you put Yakov''s poison?"


    We looked at each other and were shocked by the woman''s reasoning ability. But what shocked us more was her next sentence: "judging from the methods and types of the virus, are some of you the original subordinates of the tiger king? How did you escape the pursuit of Blackwater mercenaries? Or are you a spy at all?"


    We were shocked again. All those who had experienced the battle in Africa frowned and thought, how does she know so much? It seemed that an electric light crossed my mind. I pointed to the beautiful woman on the screen and shouted, "she... She... She... Yes..."


    Because I was too anxious, I stuttered a little. Sanmei seemed to have telepathy and understood what I meant, but she was much calmer than me and said "heartless lady" word by word


    When the woman on the other end of the radio heard our voice, she was not very surprised, but flatly followed Sanmei''s words: "you guessed right."


    "Who the hell are you?" I grabbed the radio and yelled at him. The reason why I was so loud was that my heart was trembling constantly for the terrible of this woman. Shouting twice can also give myself courage. No wonder Yakov will be rescued. This woman must know the formula of serum.


    The woman smiled a few times and then said, "you can call me another name, Cleopatra, or Helen, but it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that if you don''t put down your arms and surrender and continue to test my patience, my tone will not be so gentle, okay?"


    Although she said these words in a soft voice, her intuition told me that the woman was serious. She couldn''t help but burst out a cold air from the bottom of her heart directly to her head and stood in place and cheered coldly.


    "You take them away and I''ll see if I can delay it," said Andre, who was silent for a long time.


    I hesitated and didn''t say anything. I vaguely felt that the boy seemed to be retreating. He knew we wouldn''t let him do that.


    Sure enough, Ivan said, "don''t be naive. She will die and surrender first, and then take the stubborn resistance. The old way of psychological warfare of the KGB."


    After we were silent for half a minute, the pleasant woman''s voice sounded again at the other end of the radio: "before the African tiger king was killed, a Holy Spirit named Po dragged me with his ability. Those who didn''t come have time to go back and save the tiger king, otherwise, hum."


    Before I could figure out what she meant, she added: "However, today I finally have a chance to avenge Park Jichang, the tiger king. Although he is just a dog lying at my feet waiting for dispatch, there are many cheap men like dogs at my feet. But I must let you understand that they are all my slaves. Only I can decide their life and death. Listen to the spies inside. I''ll send you to the love tube today Oh, my gossipy Po. "


    I had a big head. When I heard this, brother Bao had an accident? But I didn''t have time to think too much, because the woman had turned off the radio. In the monitoring picture, I could see her turn around and face the long wooden boxes containing the dead.


    Andre saw the action and said, "it''s over."


    Immediately, hundreds of wooden boxes that had just arrived crawled out of the body. With the end of the woman''s spell, she shook and rushed to the main door of the base.


    "Shit, there is not even a shooting hole for this broken door." we can only see that the group of guys without thinking are getting closer and closer to the main door from the monitoring screen. After several bodies in front touched the steel plate of the door, they trembled a few times, followed by a violent explosion.


    "Fuck, they blew themselves up," Ivan cried in horror.


    The first few self exploding stone core zombies only burst a crack in the door, and the last few immediately followed. When I saw this scene, I knew what it was. It turned out that only the dead were really afraid of death. They all looked at us directly from the crack, and then exploded one by one. We only felt that the ground was shaking and the ash on the ceiling above us A large area of the earthquake fell down, all over our heads.


    With the constant self explosion of stone core zombies, the damage of the gate became more and more serious. Finally, a big hole was blown out. The first stone core man had shaken his head and entered one end of the corridor.


    "You withdraw first, deploy layers of defense, and meet us at the next point that can block them. Andre, Ivan and I stay." I turned to my companion.


    At present, there is no nonsense. The blood dragon still holds Irina and they run to the other end of the corridor. The base is so big that we can''t see the head at a glance. However, it also gives us enough tactical depth to deal with these stone core zombies without intelligence and brain.


    From the blasted gate, more and more stone core zombies poured in. They lined up in irregular columns and slowly pressed against us along the corridor. The nerves of the three men who remained were also getting tighter and tighter. All three of them stared at the mechanical sight of the assault rifle and were ready to fire at any time. Andre thought about it and said to Ivan and me: "Try to hit the center of the eyebrow. It''s basically ineffective in other places"


    "A piece of cake" I said a word and started work with the gun in my hand. Bambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambam.


    Sure enough, as Andre said, "after the nerves are completely cut off, these stone core zombies can only lie on the ground and twitch uncontrollably, but as long as they are a little bit biased, even if the skulls are lifted by bullets, they can still climb towards you."


    The deafening gunfire rang out continuously. The stone core zombies in front of us were knocked down by the three of us, but more came in behind. We can fight and retreat, use the corners of the corridor to get through the rooms, disperse them as much as possible, and buy time for the companions behind us.


    As we were getting farther and farther away from the gate, in addition to the stone core zombies, the other party''s soldiers rushed in under the leadership of Yakov and Nikolay. However, they were not in a hurry to exchange fire with us, but shot at us from a distance, so that we didn''t have enough time to shoot accurately, creating opportunities for those stone core zombies to approach us and explode.


    "This tactic is really smart," I scolded while shooting.


    Finally, at the corner of a T-mouth, the air wave generated by a self exploding stone core zombie threw me to the ground. Ivan wanted to rush back to save me, but was separated by bullets. Immediately, a stone core zombie jumped among us and exploded. The huge air wave directly threw me over, flew out and fell to the ground. Ivan was held by Andre in time and was not hurt. Looking at the zombies coming up, I yelled at them: "go separately."


    The advantage of going separately is that the other party must also separate troops to chase. There was a constant explosion in the base. Moreover, judging from the sound, Sanmei also killed them back. It should be the place where the defense was arranged.


    After turning a few corners, I was shooting forward. Suddenly, there was a sound of footsteps behind me. Looking back, it was a blood dragon. He opened fire with a gun and said to me in the gap between shots: "upstairs"


    "Say one more word and you''ll die," I cried discontentedly. At the same time, I noticed that this guy''s shooting skills were OK. Although he didn''t reach Ivan''s level, he should be on a par with me and Andre.


    Guided by the blood dragon, we withdrew to the stairs connecting the first floor and the second floor. Ivan and Andre were also found by Ares. I saw Jinlihua and Sanmei put explosives on the load-bearing points of the stairs. It seems that they are ready to blow up the stairs. In this way, the other party can only fight us with infantry, saving the self exploding zombies who rush up like a tide.


    After the people gathered, everyone stayed away from the stairs and saw the shaking head of the first stone core zombie emerge from the corner of the stairs. Jinlihua immediately pulled the rope in her hand, and the other end of the rope was the pull ring of a grenade.


    In the roar, the stairs were blown off, and the zombies were blocked below and grabbed up, but none of them could climb up.


    Run, the enemy infantry will arrive soon. We quickly retreated to the room on the second floor.


    The layout of the second floor is very strange. The first floor has many separated rooms for different purposes, but the second floor is divided into four prisons except a long corridor. Seeing this layout, my mind moved, and I quickly took out the foil paper dug out in the mound of the mass graves. When I looked at it, I knew that what was painted on this metal foil paper was actually the plan of the second floo

 Chapter 220

    In addition to the iron fences in conventional prisons, all places where workers are detained on the second floor have been equipped with toughened glass shielded doors. There are valves on the doors to adjust the air pressure, which should be set up for the special environment under the ground.


    "It''s kind?" I said in my heart. I thought again that I was afraid that these workers would die prematurely under pressure. Where is kindness? I obviously wanted these people to work until they died.


    Referring to the sketch in hand, we quickly found the cell on the metal foil paper, determined the orientation according to the direction of the door, and found the place where the fork was drawn. It is a brick wall. Beside the wall is a double-layer bed for workers. The bedding on it has grown cyan mold and looks disgusting. I dragged the bed aside. Jin Lihua and Sanmei knocked the wall with a military knife. Soon they found a broken brick. After opening it, there was a hole in it.


    "Fuck, which one is this? Treasure hunt?" I shouted in the back.


    Sanmei took a light with her head lamp, reached in and took out a small canvas bag. There were two pieces of paper in it, one with patterns, the other full of German, a key filed with rusty iron and a ring.


    Sanmei picked up the paper with words on it and translated it into German: "anyone who sees this letter, please take this ring to my family in Berlin, and I thank you in heaven." Sanmei stuffed the ring and key into her pocket and took the paper with patterns. We looked over and saw that the owner of the paper was planning to escape, with some arrows, routes and vehicles painted on the paper, At the point of the last arrow, a question mark was drawn, and a sentence was written "cave entrance, a large number of Soviet casualties, the situation is unknown."


    "We''re already under the ground. Why are there caves?" Ivan asked me.


    I pointed at the Nightingale and said, "there are experts who don''t ask you. Why do you ask me when I have 100000?"


    The Nightingale explained: "The composition of underground strata is a very complex subject. Generally speaking, the uppermost layer is sedimentary rocks, and the lower layer is granite and basalt. Even if the generated rocks undergo metamorphism under a certain temperature and pressure, they will remelt and regenerate in the depth of the earth''s core, become new magma, and come to the ground with volcanoes or earthquakes to form new rocks. It continues to undergo weathering, erosion, transportation and accumulation by external forces. In this way, the material in the lithosphere is in continuous circulation and transformation. This process, like the rotation of the earth, is going on every day, completing the slow turnover from the surface to the core of the earth, and has been going on for billions of years.


    Therefore, it is normal to have underground caves. A rock circle of about 100 kilometers will form a lot of space during groundwater or plate movement, and many spaces have a history longer than human beings. In the United States, there are examples of living organisms in underground space after earthquakes. "


    I shook my head and thought that if this woman didn''t open her mouth, I would be dizzy immediately. These highly educated people were terrible. It seemed that they couldn''t speak without terms. So I asked, "well, do you know what happened to a large number of deaths and injuries in the Soviet army?"


    The Nightingale shook her head and said, "the underground situation is very complex. Human beings don''t necessarily know more about the underground than space. Although we humans have successfully landed on the moon, there are many places in the earth''s interior that took billions of years to form, so no one knows what may happen."


    "Don''t worry about it first, try along this picture." Ivan, who was acute, shouted. It seems that I''m not the only one who can''t stand Nightingale terminology.


    So we retreated in the direction of the arrow, blocked the enemy in sections all the way, and set up a lot of booby traps with doors and furniture. Because those stone core zombies can''t climb up now, the enemy can only chase us with infantry, although there are more people than us. But as long as the living are afraid of bullets, they will choose to hide and dodge before shooting, and they won''t explode, so we have little pressure A lot.


    Soon we followed the route map to the end of the first arrow,


    But there was nothing at all when I looked left and right, because there was simply a row of open squatting toilets. A lot of dark brown stool was still dry on it. It looked like the Russian chocolate I had eaten at Ivan''s house before, which made me a little sick.


    What does that mean? A navigation map for people in need? Ivan asked, pointing to the foil in my hand.


    "Do you know there is a wise saying about toilets in China?" I asked Ivan as I took out two offensive grenades.


    "I don''t know. You have a history of more than 5000 years in China. There are so many wise sayings. Your naughty intestines are several meters long. I don''t know what you mean." Ivan spread out his hands and shook his head.


    "OK, today I''ll teach you a word. Listen carefully and ask the people to throw bombs in the toilet - arouse public anger." after that, I raised my hand and threw out the grenade that pulled off the insurance.


    "Fuck, Crazy Monkey" Ivan yelled and quickly picked up his cousin and hid in a safe place by the wall.


    After the blast, we went into the dusty bathroom and found that several squatting toilets had been blown up, exposing the septic tank below.


    After taking a look at the low sewer below and the "inventory" half a foot deep, Ivan immediately said, "forget it, I''d rather be killed."


    San Mei glanced at him and said, "you have backbone. If you don''t drill into such a place, you can die like a hero. Where''s your cousin?"


    Jinlihua turned her eyes and said, "sister Sanmei, don''t pay attention to him. If you want to die, just stay. Irina, we can take it away." after that, the first jumped down, bent down and began to climb up along the sewer.


    I thought these two women could sing, one black face and the other white face. If I didn''t say a few words, wouldn''t I have no team spirit. So I pointed to the golden pear flower that I couldn''t see in half of my body and said to Ivan, "usually you look like a man? Aren''t you worse than a woman?"


    Ivan was fooled and scolded, "fuck, count a fart." he turned to Irina and said in a very gentle tone, "follow me, you know?"


    Irina nodded. The brother and sister went in one by one. The Nightingale hesitated, took a deep breath, then closed her eyes and went in, followed Irina and began to climb behind her.


    Sanmei and I ran back to replace the blood dragon, Andre and Ares who were shooting at the enemy behind. Several booby traps were set up at the back, and the stinking sewer was drilled at the end.


    The human brain is a wonderful thing. It will automatically classify and store good or bad memories. When you touch a node in this storage network, the corresponding information will be extracted automatically.


    For example, when you smell the smell of grass, you will probably recall a picnic in your childhood. On the green grass in spring, you bask in the warm sun, enjoy a dreamy nap, wake up by the smell of baked food from your family, open your eyes and put a lot of delicious food in front of you.


    Or if you smell some flowers at home, you will recall that many years ago, you held with your young wife at that time. You smell her hair and say in her ear that you will love her forever. Then she didn''t speak, just held you tighter.


    Of course, these are more romantic aspects. Personally, they are more plain memories. For example, when I grow up and go upstairs and downstairs, I don''t know whose house floats out the smell of garlic in fried vegetables. I will recall the Spring Festival when I was a child, holding chopsticks to mix garlic and vinegar in the small dish in front of me, swallowing saliva and waiting for the first plate of dumplings to come to the table.


    However, all these are good memories triggered by fragrance. The human brain will automatically associate bad smell with sad memory, because the smell will stimulate the olfactory nerve and trigeminal nerve, resulting in a direct correlation reaction, which is not even controlled by the brain. For example, when some people smell urine, they will recall that they were scolded by their parents when they wet the bed as a child. Some people smell burning and recall that they almost burned to death.


    At this moment, crawling in the sewer full of feces, my mind will either recall that I was punished to sweep the pig pen on the army farm for fighting, or that my dog was run over by a car when I was a child. I cried bitterly with the body in my arms, or even the eyes of the guy whose throat was cut off looked at me before he died, And the blood from his wound poured into my mouth, which made my nose full of blood.


    In a word, none of them is a good memory, either beating or being beaten, or killing or almost being killed. In particular, people like me have experienced a lot of tragic, strange and bloody things. For a moment, they all recalled and rushed to my heart, like dozens of steel files constantly torturing my nerves. If I keep climbing like this, I must be crazy.


    In this way, in the torture of different terrible memories, we were like nine rats covered with shit and urine. We didn''t know how many turns we turned and how long we climbed in the dark sewer, but we finally got to the place marked on the map to go out from the pipe. The enemies behind didn''t catch up. Maybe they were frightened by our disgusting escape method, or they were prepared to block us at both ends because they were too likely to be ambushed when entering the complex pipeline system.


    The front Jinlihua smashed a hole in the T-shaped joint of the pipe with a military knife and butt of a gun. Ivan climbed over again to help make the hole wide enough to climb out.


    After climbing out, no one cared that the air pressure would squeeze blood on their heads. They all took off their hoods and threw up on the ground. The man who spits and scolds and draws the escape route map is too pit father. If the sewer is longer, he will be directly smoked to death.


    After wearing the hood, we found a downward vertical pass along the arrow in the figure. The vertical ladder also leads to the third floor, but the arrow indicates the direction down to the first floor. After arriving at the first floor, she came to the door in the direction of the arrow. Jinlihua habitually touched the iron wire to unlock the lock. She was stopped by Sanmei. She only heard Sanmei say, "this man plans to escape. He should also consider this door and try this key."


    Jin Lihua shrugged and said, "OK, save trouble."


    After opening the door with the key found with the map, we entered a large parking lot full of T62 tanks and multi-purpose tracked armored vehicles. It seems that the function of the hidden vertical ladder is to enable people on the third floor to quickly gather at the place with armored vehicles in case of an emergency.


    We were stunned when we opened the door. It was obvious that the enemy was using these tanks and armored vehicles. Nikolay, the third person in the club, is taking a group of people to refuel the tank and load shells. It seems that the other party is really angry and is ready to blow us to death with tank guns and heavy machine guns at the risk of damaging the main base building.

 Chapter 221

    The enemy didn''t expect us to climb to the first floor along the complex sewage pipeline and suddenly appear here. Both sides were stunned for a second, but none of the professional soldiers was vegetarian. Basically, we reacted immediately, but we have one advantage: in this base, we can kill people without fear of accidental injury. The enemy was still in the process of judging whether it was his own behind the hood, so we were a little faster, and everyone immediately took a gun and hit.


    Ivan''s rapid fire trained with countless bullets played an important role. He put the butt of the gun on his shoulder and quickly turned his body at an angle with his waist as the axis. In the process of rotation, Baba Baba is shooting several points in succession and put it on three enemies who have carried the gun. Although he let us take the lead in the first round of fire, the greatest credit is not him, but the golden pear flower as calm as an iceberg.


    It may be that the stench in the sewer smoked out a strong desire to kill, or the woman has always been so cruel and calm. Her first shot directly hit a guy holding a tank shell, and this shot was very skillful. Not to mention the accuracy, anyone with strict training at this distance can hit directly. It can be said that an excellent shooter like Ivan can hit the left eye rather than the right eye.


    The key is that her first shot directly broke the right wrist of the guy holding the shell. The man was holding the shell with the fuse screwed up and was trying to hand it to his companion squatting on the turret, but after his right wrist was broken, the shell hit the fuse sharply and fell to the ground. If the golden pear flower hits the head or heart, the soldier will be killed on the spot at most, and the shell has a high probability of landing flat on the ground. If she hits the left hand, the shell will most likely fall to the bottom first. The primer is safe if it is not fired. Therefore, Jin Lihua immediately chose the best plan. I really don''t know whether she was calculated by her brain rapidly or out of a killer instinct. If we say the experience of soldiers, I think it means this kind of thing.


    The shell hit the ground head down in the frightened eyes of the enemy and several half-way fire fighting actions, immediately touched the fuse and exploded. This is 115 mm §°§¶- Once the type 18 tail stabilized grenade exploded, its power was not comparable to that of a small grenade. Several enemies standing nearby were immediately blown to pieces on the spot. A guy standing on the tank was hurled to an armored vehicle nearby by the air wave. The barrel of a long heavy machine gun poked in from the back of the waist and pierced out from the abdomen. He died there in the wild spray of blood.


    Because the distance was too close, several other shells were also killed and exploded. Immediately, there was an explosion in the garage. The huge explosion even dug a big hole in the ceiling. Thanks to the separate storage of shells and vehicles in the base, otherwise the base would probably be flattened.


    We shrank beside the track of a tank and waited for a series of trembling explosions. Ignoring that the rest of the shells had entered an unstable state, we immediately killed them from the left and right wings. The enemy, who had dominated by the number of people, was too close to the explosion point. Seventy percent of them were killed by the explosion alone, and the rest have not recovered from the explosion. We shot and killed them on the spot from a charge sandwiched on both sides. The last few moving were killed one by one by Ivan with a pistol.


    After pointing the gun at the last enemy lying there twitching, Ivan was stunned. He dragged the dying guy like a sack to us, threw it on the ground and said, "look who this is."


    The man had been blown up with only half his life left, his right leg was blown up knee high, and his bones were dripping blood. The hood was also damaged in the impact caused by the explosion. A lot of glass was stuck all over the face. One eye was blinded. It''s not terrible to turn over there.


    "Who is this? Please hurry up and kill him. Saving him like this is also seriously disfigured. The children will cry wherever they go." I said to Ivan.


    "Is it you?" Irina, who had not made much noise, said.


    "Who?" after listening to this, I looked carefully. From the wide forehead that was still complete and the high bridge of the nose that had been cut off in half, I recognized that it was Nicholas.


    "Why, take him hostage," I said to Ivan.


    The golden pear flower shook her head and said: "Didn''t you hear what the woman said? There are as many men as the dog lies at her feet. She doesn''t even care about the life and death of the tiger king level, let alone such minions. Maybe this guy looks disgusting. Once the woman sees it, she feels sick. Let''s kill it quickly. Maybe we have to find someone who has some weight to be a hostage, this one You don''t need to think about it. It''s certainly useless. "


    "The woman can''t believe everything she said. She also said she killed Po. I don''t believe it''s true." I was still worried when I said it, because po said before that even the Holy Spirit may not never die. The Holy Spirit is also a form of life in the universe, but stronger than human beings, so it can still be destroyed by powerful opponents.


    "No, I don''t want to take him hostage. I want Irina to kill him," Ivan said, handing his gun to his sister.


    Iliki took the gun with trembling hands. She could see that her heart was experiencing violent ups and downs, and her breathing was rapid. After taking a few deep breaths, she asked, "I want to ask you one last question."


    Nikolay, who was dying, looked at Irina with the remaining eye and recognized who she was. He twitched his facial muscles and smiled. But the smile didn''t matter. The broken glass stuck on his face moved a few times like a bird spreading its wings before flying. With blood and everted skin on his face, I suddenly felt that crawling in feces was not the most disgusting thing.


    "You say it," said Nikolay after coughing two mouthfuls of blood. It was estimated that his internal organs were also injured by the shock.


    "You cheated so many women into coming to this club. Do you have any real feelings for us, even any one?" Irina screamed and asked, and she also cried.


    On hearing this question, I almost cried first. I thought to my aunt, what''s the matter? You still care about such irrelevant questions as "did you love me or not" and "how important I am in your heart". It''s really breaking down.


    After hearing this question, Nikolay smiled again. Although only half of his face and one eye were left, I could still see that it was a contemptuous smile. I only heard him say, "no, never. You are only goods in my eyes, just goods I collected for Empress Yan."


    Speaking of the word "Queen Yan", his eyes were shining again. Seeing that it meant that the queen Yan died, he didn''t care at all. He directly raised the queen Yan to the height of so and so doctrine.


    "Is your heart really so hard?" Irina asked and cried again.


    "Empress Yan is the only one in my heart, but she is so noble and I am so humble. How can I deserve her? If you want to kill empress Yan, find more women. Men can''t deal with her. However, even women are useless. You are bedbugs and cockroaches in her eyes." Nicholas scolded while spitting blood.


    "If you can''t do it, I''ll come," Ivan said, about to take the gun in Irina''s hand.


    "Wait a minute" this time, Irina stopped her brother, which made us all stunned. We thought, does this woman who has been deeply hurt want to let her lover live?


    Irina didn''t speak, just rummaged through Nikolay, finally found an injection, pulled Nikolay''s clothes away, asked Ivan at his heart and said, "is it here?"


    Jinlihua, who had been grinding her teeth for a long time, grabbed in front of Ivan and said, "it''s a little bit off the side. You''ll get into the bone like this." then she held Irina''s hand and aimed it at the gap between the two ribs, which is the position of the standard heart injection.


    "Since you are really so hard hearted, I will represent all the women you cheated and turn your heart into a real stone." Irina said, stabbed the needle directly, pushed the medicine away, and threw away the empty needle tube. She sat on the ground with no eyes and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Well, it''s said that love is hate, and hate is love. Today, no matter love or hate, this guy must be over. Your sister has revenge now, and she also helped many innocent women who were cheated. Go away quickly," I shouted to Ivan.


    "Ivan, you drive a tank. The others and I enter the armored vehicle," said Sanmei, pointing to an armored vehicle that has been filled with oil.


    "Why don''t we all drive tanks with thick skin and fierce firepower?" Ivan asked Sanmei in a puzzled tone.


    I slapped him on the helmet and scolded, "first, the number of armored vehicle passengers is more, so they can load everyone; second, not everyone can drive a tank, fool."


    Ivan "Oh" went into a tank that had just been refueled and poked out his head and shouted, "come in and two people operate tank guns and vehicle mounted machine guns."


    "I''ll come" Andre volunteered to follow Ivan into the T62 tank. In addition to me, Ivan and Andre, the other six companions have drilled into the crew compartment of BMP-2 infantry combat vehicle. Sanmei is responsible for driving and Jinlihua operates the 30mm high and flat dual-purpose machine gun on the roof.


    I looked back at Nikola, who was beyond recognition and had stopped breathing. I thought this guy was full of evil, and hesitated to blow his head out. In case he was saved like Yakov again. God knows if there is any way to change back after the stone heart man has changed. But whipping corpses is not my habit. In the tangle there, Sanmei poked her head out of the infantry chariot and shouted to me: "a pool of mud, why are you stunned? Don''t be jealous. He is much uglier than you now."


    As soon as I heard it, I was a little angry. I turned back and shouted at her from a distance, "what do you say? Even if he doesn''t disfigure, he doesn''t look... But it''s similar to me. I want to give him a shot. What if this stone heart man has a way to cure him and he is saved?"


    Ivan also poked his head out of T62 and shouted in a loud voice: "you have a lot to do. How can you save it? Don''t bother..."


    But before the words were finished, Ivan and Sanmei both changed their faces. They both took out their guns and pointed in the direction behind me. Sanmei sent a signal to Jinlihua in the infantry chariot. Jinlihua immediately turned the muzzle of the machine gun to my direction.


    With the tacit understanding between us, I was sure that there was an enemy behind me. I immediately turned around, took a gun and aimed at it at one go, but when I saw the man standing not far behind me, I stopped again.


    I saw the woman named empress Yan, who didn''t know when she appeared behind me. She didn''t hold a gun in her hand. She didn''t hide a weapon from her thin waist. She was wearing the smile of a lady walking in the garden. Her eyes behind the veil were as bright as autumn water. When she saw me looking back, she stretched out a slender jade finger and pointed to Nikolay''s body, Gently opened her lips and said in a very pleasant voice, "in fact, there is no way


    ¡±

 Chapter 222

    In front of our row of light and heavy weapons of various calibres, the queen swallow was not nervous and continued to maintain that noble smile. He said to me, "there is a way for some people to be poisoned by my tail needle."


    I looked up at the ceiling and wondered if I had crossed into the martial arts novel? What else is the tail needle? Why not call it the crane God needle? I was so angry that I said sarcastically, "then you''re going to save one. Let me see."


    Unexpectedly, the swallow queen shook her head and said, "no, others may be saved, but he must be saved. The poison of this tail needle can only be solved with the blood in the heart of his favorite. Although there are many Nicholas lovers, none of them is really loved by him, so there may be a glimmer of hope for others, and there is no cure for him."


    "What''s your nonsense? I thought you could really come back from the dead. Also, just before he died, Nikolay told us his loyalty to you. He said that the most regrettable thing before he died was that he couldn''t see you for the last time. Why don''t I take you all the way to him?" I said. At the same time, I put my hand behind my back and signaled my companions to lock the target and prepare to fire.


    "He doesn''t have a sweetheart. You have one. Do you want someone to try?" just after she said this, I thought she would feel a syringe out of her pocket like Yakov or Nikolay. Who knows, she moved and slowly threw out a tail like a rope from behind.


    The tail was as like as two peas, and it looked like the skin of the swallow was exactly the same. It was covered by a soft white skin.


    In our surprised eyes, she slowly threw her tail in front of her, shook it gently, and an arc spike came out from the end of her tail. The spike is about three inches long. It is as sharp as a poisonous snake''s teeth, and the middle is empty. You can see liquid flowing inside. I understood why it was called the poison of tail needle. I thought it was a metaphor borrowed from the phrase "green bamboo snake mouth, wasp tail needle". Unexpectedly, this is a genuine tail needle.


    The queen swallow controlled her tail and deliberately let a drop of transparent venom seep out of the tip of the tail stab. After falling to the ground, she said slowly in a gloomy and hairy tone: "Don''t underestimate this drop of liquid. It has an alias called lover''s tears. Lovers stab a knife into their heart while crying and bleed out to save the poisoned people. When their sweetheart is saved, they die in tears. How about it? Is it very poetic? Who wants to come first?"


    "Silly B comes first" I said this and fired at the same time, followed by several companions.


    Before I pulled the trigger, I was still 100% sure of a shot, but almost the moment I pulled the trigger, the swallow disappeared, and my companion''s bullets fell one after another.


    "Up there" with Sanmei''s reminder, we all saw the swallow flying in the garage. Behind her, there were beautiful wings like butterflies, full of beautiful patterns. I thought this woman should be called Mrs. butterfly.


    We were surprised and forgot to continue shooting. The swallow queen slowly fell back to the ground. I pointed to her and stammered a little: "you... You are not human."


    She was not in a hurry to answer. She stretched out a slender hand and took off her veil. At the moment she took off her veil, all of us almost stopped breathing. If someone had told me that someone in this world is better than Sanmei''s mother, Princess lanmengji, combined. I must have smiled contemptuously, and then stretched out my middle finger to let the person who tried to insult my IQ die. But After today, if someone says such a sentence to me, I will nod seriously, because that person is standing in front of me.


    For any woman, no matter praising or belittling, she will always find some words to describe it. For example, we can say that Sanmei and my mother-in-law are both beautiful and elegant, or that the blue Witch and golden pear flower are surprised and proud. However, I can''t find any words to describe the Banshee with butterfly wings. If God wants to add to this appearance One word, that''s "perfect"


    The perfect looking woman said in a melancholy tone: "yes, yes, I''m a demon, a demon chased and killed by your humans for thousands of years. Shoot, I''m tired of this life..."


    I don''t know what happened. When she began to talk, my head was dizzy and my heart became confused. As soon as her voice fell, I said vaguely, "Whoever chases you, I''ll help you kill him."


    The empress Yan didn''t answer me, but raised her head to the position of the armored vehicle machine gun operator and said intermittently, "these smelly men covet my beauty and bully me. Aren''t you willing to let me live as a woman?"


    Just listen to Jin Lihua in the armored car behind me replied, "No." then it was the sound of the machine gun turning. Jin Lihua turned the muzzle to other directions.


    After listening to our words, she saw us hang down the muzzle of our guns. Empress Yan smiled. When I saw the smile, I seemed to smell a burst of flower fragrance. I only heard her say, "there are my enemies among you. Will you give them to me?"


    I was just about to answer, when I vaguely heard the bowstring sound of a crossbow and arrow behind me, and the voice of San Mei: "Fox''s charm, hypnosis". Immediately followed by the sound of a thunderous machine gun shooting, it scared me to shrink my neck and clear my mind. When I opened my eyes, I saw a crossbow and arrow inserted in the queen Yan''s chest. From the colorful feathers on the arrow, I recognized that it was San Mei''s killing heaven A masterpiece of crossbow.


    After being shot, she flew into the air, waved her colorful wings more than two meters wide in mid air and angrily scolded, "asshole, my skin bag."


    She quickly became blue and purple from the part of the arrow, and a large piece of skin fell down like a broken eggshell. But to our surprise, Zhu tiannu didn''t kill her immediately, just destroyed one layer of her surface and exposed another layer of blood red skin inside.


    "Shit, I just got caught." this was my first thought after waking up. I thought that this woman, oh, no, is a banshee, which is much more powerful than Sanmei''s flattery. I don''t even need a formula. I can start it casually. It can not only deal with men, but also women who can survive torture and have a will like steel and iron, but also one to many. Once launched, a large number of people will be recruited.


    Thanks to the double blood of vampire and demon fox, Sanmei is the only one who has resisted the magic of empress Yan and kept her mind clear, but her body is also affected in part. Therefore, taking advantage of empress Yan''s distraction to launch witchcraft, she immediately shot her with the Zhutian crossbow, hypnotized the delirious Jinlihua, and shot to wake us up.


    However, Jinlihua had just been controlled by the magic of empress Yan and had turned the muzzle of the machine gun to the top. This random gun knocked out a large piece of the cement ceiling that had been seriously damaged in the explosion just now. This big lump of cement that could kill people hit an oil barrel whose cover had been opened and was ready to pump oil into the tank. The oil bucket fell to the ground, and the diesel oil immediately burst out, which was ignited by the residual fire of the ground explosion, turned into a small "tide" with a burning tongue, and flowed towards the row of oil buckets standing next to the garage. All of us were frightened to see that the small door next to the row of oil buckets was the storage room for tanks and armored vehicles.


    "Run!" I turned to my companion and shouted. Killing the enemy is secondary at this time, and saving my life is the highest priority.


    Sanmei immediately started the armored car. After I ran 20 meters and jumped into the tank, Ivan immediately rushed out with a roar of T62. The swallow queen circled in the air, immediately blew a big hole along the ceiling and flew out.


    "Follow me, don''t fall behind," said Sanmei to me, Ivan and Andre with the car radio on BMP2.


    "Do you know where to go?" I said while turning the periscope around in the position of T62 commander.


    "Run out and talk in the direction of the arrow on the picture. Also, smelly mud monkey, just now I saw that the woman''s eyes were about to fall out, and her hands were soft. She couldn''t even pull the trigger. Go back and settle accounts with you." San Mei scolded bitterly on the radio, causing a black line in my head. I took off the walkie talkie from the nearby walkie talkie, pulled the spring line longer and said: "You''ve wronged someone. She uses magic. You don''t know. Besides, other people have been recruited. I''m not the only one."


    "Other people have nothing to do with me. You can''t be fascinated by other women. See how I deal with you..." before Sanmei finished her words, bursts of explosions came from the ammunition depot behind us.


    At this time, the gate of the garage was less than 50 meters away from Sanmei''s BMP2. Jin Lihua manipulated the machine gun to make a honeycomb hole in the door, and then the armored vehicle burst out of the base with a fierce collision.


    Some undead enemies also ran out of the base one after another, holding the rocket Jane and firing at us. But before they came and locked, they were overturned by the huge air wave. A series of huge explosions occurred in the ammunition depot, which directly blew up a corner of the square base. Countless shells were even thrown into the air by the air wave before the "relay" exploded. For a moment, the ground was destroyed It was shining brightly. There were flying shrapnel fragments everywhere, and the sound of thunder explosion was so dense that we couldn''t hear the number. Our tanks seemed to be driving on a beating iron plate, bumping and bumping. Even among these 40 ton steel beasts, we could see how powerful the explosion was. Jin Lihua turned the machine gun and fired, beating up pieces of enemies who couldn''t escape Two.


    I turned the T62 vehicle tkh-3 binocular periscope all day and night, ready to tell Andre, who is also the gunner and loader, the position of the remaining enemy, and cooperate with him in ranging and direction, trying to blow the enemy to death. But from the periscope with magnification function, I seemed to see that there was no need to do so. Those people saw the swallow queen flying out of the base, and they all rushed out one after another Screamed "monster" and forgot to attack us.


    After the swallow was shot by the sky crossbow, the human skin has completely fallen off, and the two pairs of colorful wings are fully unfolded. There is no human appearance at all. Waving butterfly wings nearly 4 meters wide and swinging the tail with poison needle, she is stabbing her men one by one.


    I wonder if it''s because the venom secreted from her tail needle is more "fresh" The reason is that she doesn''t need to aim at the part of the heart like Yakov and their syringes, no matter in the head, hands or feet, as long as the person stabbed by the poison needle falls to the ground and becomes a stone heart man. In addition, her men are scared at a loss when they see such a bloody monster, and she soon kills them one by one.


    The last one she found was Yakov. After seeing the Yan who had lost his skin and showed his true face, Yakov suddenly made an amazing move. He threw his AK on the ground, knelt on his knees and began to speak loudly to the Yan who was flying in the air. Because he was wearing a multi-functional combat vest, the walkie talkie was tied to his chest, and before we got on the bus, we picked up an enemy''s Walkie talkie to monitor their tactical movements, so we can hear him clearly.


    "Empress Yan, no matter what you become, I will always obey you. Please don''t doubt my loyalty." he knelt on the ground and shouted.


    The empress Yan waved her colorful wings, circled in the air and said, "there are people loyal to me everywhere, but there is only one kind of people who see my real appearance, that is, the dead."


    Then he flew low fiercely, and the long rope like tail suddenly stabbed the tail into Yakov''s neck. He pitied the loyal slave, so he fell straight to the ground with his eyes open

 Chapter 223

    Seeing this scene, I can''t help feeling very unworthy for Yakov, but it may be the life of slaves all over the world. When the master uses him, he is busy in front of and behind his horse. When he doesn''t use his value or breaks the scandal of the master, he is either put in the cold palace or killed. Therefore, it''s better to be honest. If you are a slave, you will be kicked to death by the master when you can''t guarantee it.


    Empress Yan killed the last man who bumped into her real appearance, and immediately turned her blood red eyes to us. Although she hid in the tank, I seemed to feel her killing intention directly intruded into my heart along the periscope. She shivered involuntarily and thought, "if you offend this guy, it''s unsafe to hide anywhere." He hurriedly urged the BMP2 infantry combat vehicle in front of T62 to run quickly.


    "Run, where to run? This road is not built so that you can run," Sanmei said to me on the radio.


    I quickly turned the conductor''s control handle and looked at the incandescent headlamp on the left side of the car (the infrared lamp on the right side). After a careful look, we found that what Sanmei said was right. We came out of the garage door and directly drove into an inverted ladder road built of cement. The road tilted straight down. The dark road in front didn''t know where to lead. From the construction method of the cement road, it was to facilitate the rapid progress of mechanized troops.


    "Why don''t we go back and fight with her? She''s peeling off a layer of skin. I don''t believe she can carry 115mm shells," Ivan, who is very confident in Russian weapons, urged me.


    "You don''t have long hair and knowledge. You can''t even kill a crossbow. Do you mean you can kill her by forgetting a few shells? But go back and try, so you won''t give up." after hearing my consent, Ivan turned around fiercely. Our temporary mechanized team immediately changed into a forward, and the engines of the two cars spewed out thick black smoke to kill the queen of Yan.


    As the empress Yan was still flying in the air, I leaned out and operated the 12.7mm anti-aircraft machine gun at the top of T62. Together with the mechanism guns on the three Mei''s infantry combat vehicles, I fired two lines of fire composed of tracer grenades and tracer armor piercing shells at the empress Yan in the air.


    When the queen Yan saw us shoot, she flew up and down fiercely, dodging bullets flexibly, and suddenly recited a series of spells in her mouth. Yakov and others, who had just been turned into stone core zombies by her tail pin, got up from the ground with stiff limbs and rocked forward to our tank car.


    "Fuck, the air force didn''t fight down, but the army came up again." I screamed. I just wanted to level my machine gun to deal with the stone core zombies on the ground, but I found that the shooting range was not enough. I quickly switched to another auxiliary weapon of T62, tm-485 detachable 7.62mm parallel machine gun, The blood dragon and ares in another vehicle also opened fire on zombies trying to approach the armored vehicle from perforations on both sides of the passenger compartment.


    Under normal circumstances, thirty or forty infantry charged like them. They must die without touching the steel plate of the car body, but these stone core zombies are different from normal people. They will not be afraid or feel pain. They will only fight with us under the drive of the spell. Even if their legs are broken, they will slowly climb towards us on the ground until they are beaten to pieces by us.


    Now no one cares to attack empress Yan. They are busy dealing with the stone core zombies that are very close to us. First, a zombie that was beaten to the top half of its body exploded not far from us. Then, in the dust of the explosion, a stone core zombie jumped on the tank. At the moment before it exploded, I recognized that it was Yakov. I want to be a slave. It''s too bad not to give him a medal. I think this posture is more loyal than second master Guan. I have to contribute my body to the master after I die.


    I don''t know whether the power of the stone core zombie explosion has anything to do with its loyalty. Anyway, Yakov''s body is really powerful. I only felt that the tank was punched hard by an invisible giant hand, shaking from side to side. Many pieces of bags on the body, anti-aircraft machine guns and so on were blown up. If I hadn''t retracted my head like a frightened groundhog, I''m afraid my head would have been blown up together.


    Moreover, the two-way stabilizer and hydraulic system of the tank''s main gun were also damaged, and bursts of green smoke filled the whole combat cabin immediately. T62 is equipped with automatic fire extinguishing device. After the thermal sensor detects that the temperature is too high, it immediately starts to release vinyl bromide in the cockpit and combat cabin. I am relieved that I don''t have to worry about being killed by the ignited shell.


    Jin Lihua, who followed us, saw that we were nervous, and immediately smashed the stone core zombies that had rushed near the tank into pieces with machine guns. Several detonated themselves, but they were far away from T62 and did not cause greater damage.


    "Roar, it''s a piece of cake," Ivan shouted excitedly.


    "Side dish? Here''s your dinner," I said to Ivan. As soon as his voice fell, I saw countless shaking figures in the periscope. After adjusting the magnification, I saw that it was the corpses in the warehouse in front of the base who had slept for many years. Now they were driven out of the wooden box by Empress Yan''s spell and were surrounded by us like a tide. It seems that empress Yan was really angry, You have to blow us up underground.


    "You''d better run away. There''s so much that you can''t stand it," Ivan said.


    Sanmei didn''t talk nonsense. She started to rush along the bottom of the cement tank with BMP2. We also increased our horsepower and followed. After a few hundred meters like a runaway horse, we saw countless electric control machine guns and three power grids. The three power grids covered a large underground hole entrance. The machine guns were equipped with the latest motion detection device. It seems that these three power grids and countless machine guns are to prevent things in the underground hole.


    Before I asked whether to rush or not, Sanmei asked Jin Lihua to break the wire. Jinlihua Lane directly operated the machine gun and fired it in a row. The electric spark burst out of the substation. Then we knocked open the power grid covered on it and rushed into the cave entrance.


    Entering the crypt entrance is not finished. There is a large minefield in it, but fortunately, it is all kinds of anti infantry mines. If there is one to deal with tanks and armored vehicles, we will be finished. I lay down in the tank and watched one after another jump mine was touched. The lead wire jumped up and exploded around us. The rain like steel balls jingled on the body, as if what we touched was not a mine, but a string of wind bells of death.


    Lie down in the periscope and observe around. Suddenly, a jumping mine that was pressed on the trip line bounced up, and the highest point was just in front of me. I couldn''t help urinating. You know, infantry''s fear of mines is second only to helicopters, just like fighter pilots can''t help clamping their legs when they hear the alarm student locked by infrared.


    It was not until the mine exploded in front of me and I couldn''t see anything that I realized that I was hiding in the tank. What had just been blown up was only the external part of the periscope, which gave me a sigh of relief.


    Who knows, I only spit out half of my breath, and the armored car in front of me suddenly stopped. At the same time, there was a three Mei voice: "stop, cliff"


    But where did it come from? Although Ivan made a sharp turn to stop the tank, we were too close to the escape vehicle. We only heard a loud bang. The armored vehicle weighing 15 tons was hit by the T62 of more than 40 tons. Straight down to the bottom of the cliff, Ivan used the force of the collision to stop the tank on the edge of the cliff.


    "No!" I screamed and tried to jump out of the tank, but Andre grabbed me and said, "don''t move."


    I stopped for a moment and found that most of the tank had leaned out of the cliff, in a delicate balance. At this time, I also saw the terrain here. It may be the huge force in the plate movement that tore open a crack in the thick rock stratum. About 20 meters opposite us, it is the other half of the crack, and they have fallen down.


    "Don''t move, climb out slowly," Andre said to Ivan and me.


    But it was too late. None of us had time to move. On the edge of the cliff below the tank, we heard the sound of crushed small stones knocking on the stone wall and falling. The car immediately followed the tank leaned forward, fell head down and fell into the darkness below the cliff


    It''s strange that in the process of falling with the tank, I didn''t feel too flustered. Maybe it''s useless to struggle at the moment. I just thought to myself, "Lao Hei, shopkeeper Qian, Sanmei and I will go first and be brothers in the afterlife."


    However, after the T62 suddenly made a toothy friction sound during the falling process, it suddenly stopped. Although there was an obvious deceleration before stopping, the huge inertia pushed us all to the side of the tank, and the three people rolled together inside.


    After sitting up, I touched my whole body up and down, looked at Ivan and Andre, who were also hit, and asked, "isn''t this tank tied with a parachute?"


    Ivan looked around and said, "are you stupid? This is not a model that can airborne."


    At this moment, the whole T62 has been completely erected. I pulled the handrail on the inner wall and climbed up to open the hatch on the top of the tank, but I found that it was firmly supported from the outside.


    Ivan opened the top cover from the driver''s seat, leaned out his head, looked around with a flashlight and said, "shit, I picked up a life."


    I opened the door, and he also went out to find out that he had indeed picked up a life. It turned out that the crack in the rock stratum was a V-shaped, which closed sharply downward and narrowed. The tank was stuck in the air by the stone walls on both sides, so it didn''t fall dead on the spot.


    I couldn''t care to experience the pleasure of narrowly escaping from death. I immediately leaned out and shone under the crack with a flashlight. I hoped that Sanmei''s armored car would be the same, but the irradiation range of this small flashlight was too small. I looked down for a long time and didn''t see anything. I was so anxious that I pulled my neck and shouted: "Hu Sanmei, Hu Sanmei..."

 Chapter 224

    With my voice echoing in the cracks under the ground, my heart is getting heavier and heavier. Is something wrong with Sanmei? No, I have to find her. Even if she is seriously injured, it''s a big deal to give her my blood.


    "A pool of mud, I''m fine" Sanmei''s voice suddenly came from a place not far from me.


    "Where are you?" I immediately got excited, leaned out and looked down intermittently, but found that the voice came from my side.


    "We''re above your head, fool" the voice of our companion came from the radio again, but this time it was changed into the cold tone of Jinlihua.


    Immediately lit the flashlight, pulled over the radio and shouted, "where?"


    With the light from above, I also found the armored vehicle stuck in the stone crack, and I also know why they were above us. Their BMP2 armored vehicle was hit and flew out, so it was stuck horizontally, and the total length of the armored vehicle was more than 8 meters. But our tank fell off askew, that is, it was not stuck until the stone crack was more than three meters wide. Thanks to Ivan, the tank turned a corner, otherwise it might directly hit the armored vehicle that fell first, and several might be killed on the spot.


    Seeing that they were all fine, I finally breathed a sigh. The problem now is how to meet them, and then find a way to go up or down.


    The current situation is not optimistic. I took photos of the stone walls on both sides. They are very smooth and very difficult to climb. We don''t have professional climbing tools now. The armored vehicle was stuck obliquely above us and had to be 10 floors down to reach the bottom of the stone crack. We were in such an embarrassing situation that we couldn''t get up and down.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll find out if there''s any rope." after that, I pulled the handrail with infantry welded on the tank body, climbed over and opened the toolbox on the right side behind the car, but I was disappointed to find that there were only some maintenance tools in it. At this time, Sanmei''s voice came from the radio: "we have a covered camouflage net in our car."


    "The net is useful, and we don''t catch fish," Ivan muttered.


    "I have a way. You go back to the tank and close the hatch first," urged Sanmei on the radio. Although I didn''t know what she said, I immediately pulled the handrail back to the cockpit and closed the hatch from inside.


    After closing the cabin door and notifying Sanmei them, a huge machine gun fire rang out in the middle of the crack. Listen carefully. It turned out that Jinlihua was operating the 30mm machine gun on the BMP2. For fear that the chamber temperature would be too high due to continuous shooting, Jinlihua controlled the firing speed and fired continuously.


    "These two women are crazy?" Ivan asked me as he listened to the gunshot.


    I shook my head and didn''t speak. I thought these two women were stronger than iron bars. Our lords were crazy. They didn''t have anything to do.


    After the machine gun sounded for a while, we could hear a lot of gravel rolling down, and fist sized stones jingling on our T62 body, just like the next rain composed of gravel outside the tank.


    In my mind, I simply calculated the positions of T62 and BMP2, as well as the width of the stone walls on both sides. Generally, I knew what the two women were doing. At the same time, I secretly admired Sanmei''s intelligence. It was worthy of being a woman who came through the storm.


    If we connect our T62 tank with their BMP2 armored personnel carrier in a straight line, it is an inclined line. Then take this line as an inclined edge. The line at the horizontal position of the armored vehicle and the line perpendicular to the point where the tank is located can just form a straight angle triangle. Jin Lihua is pounding the horizontal line with a large caliber machine gun at the moment, It extends to the top of our tank, and two rows of pits of different sizes are blasted with machine guns for hand grasp or pedal.


    After I told Ivan what I thought, he opened his eyes and asked me, "what are they going to do after that? Slide down from the top. Although the stone wall is not completely vertical, the slope is not enough, and they will fall to death."


    At this time, the voice of Jinlihua came from the radio: "there are no shells."


    "Well, come out and shine a light on me." after a while, Sanmei''s voice came along the wireless telex.


    "Light up?" Ivan and I were confused, but we climbed out of the tank, turned the flashlight to the brightest light and gestured upward. Ivan and I saw a very amazing scene when my neck was sore.


    In the light column of the high-power flashlight, we all see a vigorous figure, kicking and jumping on one side of the stone wall, jumping to the other side of the stone wall with the strength, and jumping back with the same action. In this way, we control the falling speed with the help of the stone wall.


    Ivan raised his head, swallowed his saliva very loudly, and said to me, "my God, your wife, it''s really..."


    I also raised my head and looked at Sanmei''s rapid jumping fall with fear. I shouted, "take away the electric light and don''t shine on people. She couldn''t see the position when she shook her eyes."


    It was more than a dozen acrobatic jumps back and forth. Sanmei saw the position of the tank and jumped over, which was firmly held by Ivan and me.


    "Come on, open this net and four people pull it up." three Mei couldn''t care more. She opened the camouflage net tied up on her back and threw the three corners of the square net to me, Ivan and Andre.


    The four of us pulled the net flat and sent a signal to the companions above. They slid down the stone wall one by one. We caught them with a net like firefighters. Fortunately, they didn''t fall straight. Otherwise, even if we could catch them, I''m afraid they would hit the body of the tank, breaking their bones and tendons. Another awkward thing is that the four of us don''t have much space at all. We all barely stand on the body of the tank. Thanks to Ivan and Andre, Sanmei and I have great strength, so we didn''t fall together.


    Ares and the blood dragon came down first. They also helped pull the net immediately. Behind them were the Nightingale and finally the golden pear holding Irina. Some of his companions got into the tank, and the rest sat on the erected body. They cut the camouflage net with a military knife and connected it to make a rope more than ten meters long, ready to hang people to a narrower place in the stone crack below.


    The stone cracks below continue to close. After hanging down more than ten meters with a rope, the distance between the stone walls can be supported by hands and feet, which can also be used in the way called "chimney" wall climbing method in the army. After climbing horizontally along the bottom of the crack for a long time, we finally tossed into a large structural cave connected with the stone crack.


    The cave is very spacious. There are many canine shaped bamboo shoot shaped stone columns hanging on it. There are some small pieces of water on the ground, like a node in a three-dimensional spider web. There are channels for people to walk down and down.


    "My God, this is also natural?" Ivan asked the nightingale. The Nightingale was thoughtful, as if she hadn''t heard Ivan''s question. San Mei looked around with a flashlight and found many artificial construction traces such as steps to remind us to carry our guns.


    From the time we sat on the "Sibuxiang" mine car all the way down the railway track, to the time when we cut through the power grid and broke into the underground nuclear test base of the "Mercury program" of the former Soviet Union, and then we drove tanks and armored vehicles to break through the mine array and fall into the underground crack, we have been going down. Although we can''t know the current altitude, it must be terrible. In this way, the simple anti-G clothes we wear may not provide enough protection for our body, so we all chose the upward connecting channel, hoping to find a way back to the ground, and at least avoid the risk of blood vessel burst caused by huge pressure.


    I opened the road with a gun and looked for a way out along the upward steps, but the more I walked, I found that the route became more and more chaotic. Here is a three-dimensional eight trigrams array of Zhuge and Wuhou, which is so complex that I may not be able to understand even if there are drawings. Compared with the caves where the Afghan guerrillas who make the U.S. special forces have a headache, it''s as simple as a crossroads with traffic lights. I believe it''s just like this to enlarge the ant nest 1000 times.


    At the fork of the complex cave, there are many hieroglyphs carved on the stone wall. Unfortunately, we can''t understand any of them. The Nightingale glances at them from time to time and looks very interested.


    Just as we tried in vain to find a way through countless turns and bifurcations, the cave began to reverberate with a faint explosion. The sound should be the cave above us.


    "Did empress Yan command the army of self exploding zombies to kill me? If I was stabbed by her tail pin, please be kind and break my body with a grenade. I don''t want to drink Corinna''s blood." Ivan''s tone was full of fear.


    Sanmei listened for a long time at a fork in the road, pointed to the hole on the right and said, "the voice is stronger here."


    "Let''s go the other two," Ivan said.


    "No," I and Sanmei objected at the same time. After they looked at each other, I continued: "we fell down and were stuck. Those stone core zombies must have found a way around the crack, so they will be a step slower than us. If you want to go back, you may have to make an article from it."


    Sanmei nodded to say that this was what she wanted to say, and others had no objection. We immediately chose the channel on the right and marched up along the explosion. As we continue to make progress, there are more and more signs of human activities. There are a lot of tools and statues made in unknown ages in many caves, including belly shaped ceramic bottles we are familiar with and reliefs with very similar styles.


    After entering a large cave filled with human statues, the sound of explosion has become more and more clea

 Chapter 225

    We decided to take a break, and then choose the opportunity to avoid those large groups of zombies.


    We were all tired and looking for a place to rest. Sanmei and I leaned against each other. In order to save electricity, we only left a flashlight in the middle of the ground. After the rest were turned off, we sat on the ground to recover our strength. We tossed about for more than ten hours, and someone almost fell asleep as soon as we sat down.


    I watched first. After more than ten minutes, Sanmei motioned me to take a nap, and she came to take over. Who knows, as soon as I closed my eyes, Sanmei pinched my arm. I immediately opened my eyes. As soon as I wanted to speak, I saw Sanmei''s left hand make a "don''t make a sound" gesture to me, and said silently with her mouth: "look at the top of the head."


    I slowly raised my head and tried to look up, but because the head cover of the anti-G suit limited my sight, I could only see half of the cave top for the fuzzy light scattered by the flashlight on the ground. I vaguely saw a white figure hanging upside down on the cave top. He grasped the stone pillars and protrusions on the top of the cave flexibly, moving quickly and quietly like a walking bat. From time to time, he stopped and turned his head sideways to listen to us, corrected his direction and climbed over our heads.


    During my observation, Sanmei woke up Jinlihua and Ivan on the other side of her. They immediately picked up their guns, but were stopped by Sanmei.


    After making a gesture on his eyes and pointing to his ears, we understand that Sanmei means that his vision has completely degenerated. He judges and locates the target by listening and smelling. Just like the four legged White Snake we met outside the power grid of the nuclear test site, the sound of gunfire is likely to attract more people.


    We woke up, like slow motion, very carefully raised our hands and turned on the headlights to illuminate the thing that was getting closer and closer. Under the irradiation of several rays of light, I saw more details. Almost certainly,


    This thing is a "human" or some humanoid creature. Due to the lack of sunlight, the melanin in its skin completely disappears, and the whole body presents a morbid lime white. Moreover, it looks like its skin is very wet, like it has just climbed out of the water.


    Its bones and muscles should have adapted well to the underground pressure environment, but the price of this "evolution" is that it is completely blind. When it occasionally turns its head, I see its two eyes. The black pupils have completely disappeared. It seems that the two eye sockets are not human eyes. It''s a bit like two shelled litchi stuffed inside. It turns twice from time to time. I really want to get an ink mirror to bring it, so as not to be so scary.


    When the four of us lit it with a flashlight, it didn''t feel the light at all. It just turned its head sideways and judged our breathing sound with its ears. From time to time, it turned its head and twitched its nose a few times, as if it was judging whether we could eat or not.


    Ivan slowly put down his gun and pulled out his saber. Who knows, he met Irina sleeping in his arms. We saw Irina''s long eyelashes move behind the hood a few times, and she was about to open her eyes. Her heart was mentioned to her throat. She had to scream when she saw it. Ivan wanted to cover his cousin''s mouth, but he was blocked by the glass mask. Maybe he was blindfolded, or Ivan was not as calm as us. Anyway, he put his hand in the position of his cousin''s eyes on the mask, thought he was very smart, put his mouth up and said, "don''t make a noise."


    I was so angry that I wanted to slap him on the spot. Your boy said loudly, "don''t make a noise" doesn''t mean there''s something moving.


    Sure enough, the Tong less white man who was climbing upside down on the top of the cave immediately made a cry worse than killing a pig, muttered a string of syllables in his mouth, and was about to jump down. I immediately pulled out my knife in my hand, but at the same time, another thing was in my mind, that is, the string of syllables that it had just muttered in its mouth, some of which I seemed to have heard somewhere and felt a little familiar.


    Andre and others were awakened by its strange cry. I didn''t care that the gunshot would attract more such things. Anyway, it shouted and shouted. It''s estimated that SA Yazi is coming here at the moment. But who knows, just as I pulled the trigger, a stone suddenly flew and hit my muzzle. As soon as the muzzle tilted, the bullet didn''t know where it hit.


    I looked carefully, but the stone flew from Andre''s hand. Before I could recover, Andre looked up and shouted a series of strange notes to the white pupil at the top of the cave. I began to faint with a buzzing sound in my head. I also remembered where I heard this language. On the "four unlike" mine car, Ares was talking to himself with the same syllable and intonation. At that time, I thought he was praying. And from the mouth shape


    It seems that the blood dragon in the black fist ring earlier and Ares who seemed to say his last words after being knocked down by his opponent all use the same language. They are a group.


    Aware of this, the guy on the top of my head was no longer the number one threat. After all, he had no weapons in his hand. I immediately jumped up and pointed the muzzle at Andre, but then I was put on my head by Ares''s gun. Three Mei suddenly shot and lightning knocked out the AK in ares''s hand, but the other party''s blood dragon also joined the battle group. Ivan and Jinlihua also rushed over and immediately several people wrestled together.


    "Don''t move, put down the gun" just when the four of us had controlled Andre, blood dragon and Ares, the Nightingale who had been shrinking nearby suddenly shouted. At the same time, we also saw her pistol pointing at Irina''s eyebrows through her head mask.


    "Let her go" Ivan roared and was about to rush over, but I caught him. I noticed that there were more than a dozen white tongued people in the cave, which had silently surrounded us in the center.


    Andre said something to these underground monsters who didn''t know where they came from. More than a dozen people screamed, and their cries were full of sad meaning. After a few calls, the dozen people quickly turned around, crawled away with hands and feet, and hung us here.


    Andre slowly turned to me and said, "sorry, we''re just looking for their traces."


    "Trace? What do you mean?" I was completely stunned at this.


    This time Andre didn''t answer, but looked back at ares with soliciting eyes, who shook his head.


    After receiving this expression, Andre immediately said to me, "you''d better not know."


    "So he''s the leader. I thought it was you just now. So I said his last words when he was knocked to the ground in the arena were for you?" I glanced at Ares and said.


    "Yes, he''s telling me to leave him alone and find that thing in front of the queen Yan anyway," Andre replied.


    "Things? What things?" I couldn''t help wondering what made the Banshee with butterfly wings so interested.


    Andre looks at ares again. The two people communicate in the language that only they and Bai tong can understand. They seem to be arguing about something. Finally Andre speaks loudly. Ares nods after thinking for a moment, and then leaves the cave with the blood dragon and Nightingale and leaves Andre behind.


    After ares left, Andre said to me: "I can only tell you a part. The four of us are from the same organization. This organization has been looking for the remains of an ancient civilization. This civilization once created a brilliant culture, whether astronomy or geography, which has reached a degree that amazed today''s scientists. However, this civilization does seem to have disappeared overnight in human history, leaving behind construction Half of the temples and a large number of buildings, but also left a large number of mysteries.


    But only we know that they want to find a way to avoid the doomsday destruction. After calculation, they think that the earth will soon experience a new global ice age. They want to use some methods to release the heat energy contained in the earth''s core, so as to warm the earth and let them survive that period. "


    "Crazy, it''s a volcanic eruption at most. How much energy it can have will stop in a few days," I said impatiently.


    "No, it''s different from what you think. Remember I said that experts from the former Soviet Union said that this is an energy point of plate movement? People of this civilization have also found such energy fluctuation points in other parts of the world. If released at the same time, it will greatly change the situation on the earth''s surface. It''s like a bottle of coke shaken violently. We''re standing on the mouth of the bottle now There are a lot of these huge "coke bottles" in the ball, which are full of boiling magma, "Andre shook his head, and I saw the scene of magma flowing across the surface of the earth in my mind.


    "However, halfway through the process, they were disturbed by a powerful hostile force. Finally, they found that it was too late, so they changed their plans and hid underground at the plate energy fluctuation points all over the world. However, most of them stayed underground forever, and only a few returned to the ground. This is why this civilization has a great grasp of science, technology and culture Reasons for volume loss. "


    "What did you say you wanted to find in front of empress Yan?" I asked again, thinking that he might say it all at once anyway.


    Unexpectedly, at the mention of this, he shook his head firmly and said, "those things are too dangerous. You''d better not know." then Andre also walked in the direction of Ares and them disappearing. When he came to the cave, he turned and said, "all the people in the cave will gather together to lead away the zombies. If you want to run, you can take this opportunity." Then he walked out without looking back.


    Soon after Andre went out, we immediately followed him, looking for the sound of the explosion and continued to go up. This time, those underground people pointed out the direction to Andre, and we followed him with less light. We made many detours, winding up the road along the vascular cave, that is to say, what we found from the crack at the beginning was many small capillaries, going up , the larger the diameter and space of the cave, just like from the capillaries to the main blood vessels. In the end, we have been completely shocked by the grand scale of the cave, as if we are no longer walking underground, but walking through the opening Pangu or the creation giant Titan Titan.

 Chapter 226

    With our footsteps, the sound of those stone core zombies exploding gradually became clear to our ears. Finally, after turning a few big corners, we poked our head out of a truncated cave and saw the scene of underground people fighting with tens of thousands of zombies.


    The cave in which we are located is a bit like a hole in the mountain wall. The stone walls on both sides are about four stories high, covered with window like caves. Those stone core zombies shook their bodies and made a whistling sound. They were chasing more than a dozen injured underground people on the channel between the two stone walls. From the shape of the rocks at the edge of the channel, the channel was opened with explosives, and pits of different depths could be seen on the stone walls on both sides, and the shallow ones were hit by bullets, Some washbasin sized are masterpieces of RPG rockets.


    In the caves on both sides, hundreds of underground people leaned out their heads and listened to the sound to judge the direction of the zombies. After listening correctly, they took fist sized stones from the people behind them and hit them along the source of the sound. In the cave behind them, people under the ground can be seen carrying stones in containers. Andre and others in front of us also put on AK and opened fire on those zombies, but the number of zombies is too many, and these guns can''t play a big role at all.


    Ivan stared for a few seconds and asked me, "am I too stupid to see? Or are these underground monsters out of the sun for a long time? Just this stone age defense method can cause a lot of casualties to the elite of the former Soviet Union? Are you kidding?" it seems that people who have been soldiers have a stubborn plot, That is, they always think their own troops are invincible.


    Andre, Ares and blood dragon were busy shooting and ignored Ivan, until the Nightingale turned around and glared at him. I said, "brother, if I''m not wrong, I''m afraid you''re too stupid to see."


    "You''re smart enough to show me one? How can you use stones to smash modern infantry into a large number of casualties?" Ivan asked. I shook my head gently, indicating that I don''t know yet, but I know in my heart that things won''t be so simple. If I only know how to attack the enemy with stones, it can only be said that this can move mountains and fill the sea in prehistory, The civilization of whaling and dragon training, passing through the stars and understanding the plate energy, has degenerated too much. But it''s impossible to think about it carefully. If these people were so bad, empress Yan would have ordered her men to kill them. Why take so much effort to prepare tens of thousands of self exploding zombies to attack.


    I''m not the only one who has this idea. Jin Lihua nodded in agreement. San Mei looked at the mess below for a while and said, "there''s something wrong with those stones."


    "What''s wrong with the stone? Will it bloom?" Ivan asked with puzzled eyes.


    My eyes were not as good as Sanmei, so I turned the flashlight beam to the farthest, followed a few stones with a circular light spot, and stared for a long time. I found that it was really not an ordinary stone, but a silver white ore. at the same time, I also secretly guessed the fighting skills of these underground people.


    When those silvery white stones were almost covered on the ground, a tall underground man emerged from the honeycomb like cave. From his wrinkled skin, he should be older than others. The underground man took out something like an oil bag and rubbed the flint with a very careful action. It can be seen that this oil bag is very precious in their eyes. After the oil bag was ignited, he held it in his hand and threw it to the hordes of stone core zombies below.


    After the burning tarpaulin fell to the ground, the small white stones on the ground were quickly ignited, emitting a bright white dazzling light, and a large amount of smoke came out with the fire seedlings. Hundreds of stone core zombies walking in front caught fire one after another, and many were simply burned into coke.


    "It seems that stones can really blossom, but they are sparks," I joked to Ivan. It turned out that these underground people found a large amount of high-purity magnesium ore somewhere in this stratum. Magnesium itself is a combustible metal. It is an important material for making military combustion agent and lighting combustion. The ignition point of massive magnesium is only 650 ¡æ, which can emit a high temperature of thousands of degrees after being ignited. If it is processed into powder, it can even be used as high-energy explosives. In addition, the complex three-dimensional cave network here provides cover for those underground people, No wonder empress Yan took so long to prepare.


    Hundreds of stone core zombies in front pushed forward more than ten meters with flames like death squads, and they were all burned to the ground, shrunk into a ball, and gradually turned into black coke. I thought it was good that they didn''t know the pain, otherwise this huge space must be filled with the cry of human pain.


    The zombies behind ignored the experience of their "companions" and continued to move forward at a disorderly but slow and steady pace. It seems that empress Yan was damaged by us with a sky killing crossbow. After showing her true face, she was really angry and determined to kill us. She didn''t know where to hide, drove the zombies away with a spell and moved towards the goal like an ant.


    After the zombies in the back came up, countless underground people continued to throw silver white high-purity magnesium ore, and the wrinkled guy lit the second oil bag.


    But just this time, a dark red figure suddenly flew down from the darkness above the crypt. It was Yanhou who had planned for a long time to launch an attack. It had long aimed at the crypt man responsible for setting fire in the air, rushed up and poisoned him with a tail needle. After that, the long rope like tail rolled the burned oil package and threw it into the place where the ore was stacked deep in the hole, which immediately ignited a raging fire, and dozens of underground people were burned alive in the scream.


    Empress Yan''s method was very effective. She only selectively attacked the people who threw the fire. Among the underground people, the fire looked very precious and rare. Every time the fire was just lit, empress Yan rushed from the air and poisoned the person holding the fire with a tail needle. Ares put down the target on the ground and tried to shoot like empress Yan, but she was too fast and had poor visibility, so she didn''t have any effect after shooting for a long time. Occasionally, she shot a few shots, which didn''t seem to cause any damage to empress Yan.


    Taking advantage of this Kung Fu, the zombies drilled into the interior of the stone walls on both sides along some caves at the bottom of the stone wall, followed by explosions and strange screams, and then broken meat and blood flying everywhere. In the higher cave, the underground people stabbed by Yan Hou''s poison needle lay on the ground and twitched for a while. They also became the kind of thing that lost all their senses. They got up again and bit their companions, or detonated themselves directly. Many underground people were blown out of the cave and fell into a large number of zombies below. After a few struggles, they were torn to pieces, and the scene was completely reversed.


    "Can''t hold it, retreat," ares saw that the situation was getting worse and worse, and immediately waved to Andre and the blood dragon. Andre yelled at the underground people around him with that ugly syllable we didn''t understand at all. As soon as I heard the news, I remembered that when I was a child, the kitchen knife at home was blunt and couldn''t cut frozen meat. My father would take the kitchen knife and grind it back and forth on the edge of the big water tank in the yard, so I decided to give this language a name, file language, which is worse than grinding a knife.


    The underground people who talked with Andre opened their necks and roared with "file cavity" at the stone wall on the other side. The underground people on both sides quickly withdrew to the depths of the cave, and we followed. Some who didn''t come and retreated were rushed up by the zombies and torn into pieces. Although they didn''t witness it with their own eyes, other underground people still judged the fate of their own kind from their voices. There was a deep sadness in those eyes without pupils, and some young people even shed tears.


    But they did not delay too long. The dark life underground not only made their skin and eyes completely white, but also taught them to be strong. These underground people quickly gathered together along the cave, and then began to run along a very wide cave in an orderly way, using both hands and feet. Although they were many, they did not appear crowded, because they could make use of the space of the cave vertically. Some people ran on the ground, some crawled upside down on the top of the cave, and even some people on both sides were using it, Moving like a gecko.


    We can''t hang upside down on the top of the cave like bats, and we don''t have geckos. We have to follow behind honestly and take over the broken Ares and others from time to time. After all, we are now grasshoppers on a rope. If we jump together, we may have a greater chance of returning to the ground alive. In the process of intercepting the enemy in turn, I noticed that the blood dragon left the large army along a bifurcation hole and turned in with more than 50 strong and flexible underground people. Take a closer look. It''s a cave we passed after climbing out of the crack we just fell down.


    "Where are they going?" I asked Andre.


    Andre''s sad face didn''t seem to want to talk too much about this topic, but simply said, "you''ll know in a minute."


    After winding along the cave for a long time, we followed the trend of the cave and went up a stone bridge composed of black volcanic stones. The bridge is suspended above an abyss. Looking down, we can see some dark red things flowing. The five of us looked down like a dream. No one spoke for a long time.


    "What are those?" Ivan couldn''t believe his eyes and said knowingly.


    "Coca Cola" Jin Lihua said with a straight face and expressionless face.


    As soon as I wanted to laugh, I immediately realized that she meant the "shaking coke bottle" that Andre just compared. It turned out that we were really standing on the surging lava river.


    Thinking of this, I looked down again with a feeling of worship, because I know that those objects flowing slowly with high temperature are hot magma from the iron nickel core and passing through the Gutenberg discontinuity, which is the basis for the survival of all things on earth, including humans, but it is likely to erupt at the same time, The ultimate force that will eventually destroy human civilization.


    After crossing several such suspended stone bridges in succession, we arrived at a place like an underground plain where we could not see the edge. In the distance, there was a flat topped pyramid standing in the dark. From the shape of the tower, there had been that kind of artificial sunlight, but I don''t know when it went out, Only the endless darkness was left to the people of this ancient civilization. It''s hard to imagine what supported them through the dark world for thousands of years.


    After coming out of the cave and stepping on the plain, we stopped after a few steps, because the feeling under our feet told us that there was a problem with the ground here

 Chapter 227

    And those underground people who ran in front also knew this. They all relaxed their hands and feet and crawled quickly on it.


    Lying on the ground, I picked up a layer of floating ash with my hands. I saw a bright layer of things below through the headlamp. It was a bit like glass with poor transparency and strong reflective ability. However, it didn''t reflect light. I didn''t care. The key was that after tapping a few times with my hands, my heart suddenly hung up like the two bridges hanging high above the lava river, The thin layer of this thing, the knocking feel and sound tell me that it is empty below.


    Seeing several of us studying the ground there, the Nightingale who followed Andre and others came up to us and said, "it''s Muscovite rock. If you don''t want to die, take it easy."


    "What?" Ivan asked in wonder. The nightingale did not answer him. She thought she was still angry that Ivan had just called these underground people "monsters". Seeing her turn her face to one side, I had to repeat Ivan''s question and tell her that so far we are not enemies. The real enemy is fluttering a pair of colored wings and commanding a large group of self exploding zombies to chase us.


    "Muscovite rock layer is a plate-like rock layer composed of muscovite and hexagonal crystals. It is characterized by being thin, about more than ten centimeters thick, and is formed after the surface material of acid magma cools. Generally, during plate movement, the surface cools after magma upwelling, and the high-temperature lava at the bottom flows away through other channels. After the magma height drops, this layer covered by mica rock layer will be formed I basically understand the words of the Nightingale "cavity", that is, we stand on a piece of weak glass.


    "What do you mean? Under our feet, across this layer of things, is..." I asked. Later, my tone shook up, joking, walking on the magma. Who is not afraid.


    "Yes, this is our final defense method. The places you passed just now have similar composition, but they are all used to deal with the Soviets.


    In fact, you don''t have to be afraid. Maybe the magma below has cooled down, "said the Nightingale, pointing to the stone bridges we just passed behind us, and then trying to comfort me.


    But everyone knows whether she said this or not. Judging from the several stone bridges she just passed, I''m afraid it''s thousands of kilometers away from the magma below, and what''s the magma cooling? Even if I don''t know geology, I know it''s rock. In other words, if you fall, you will either fall into the boiling magma and burn it into ash, or fall on the hard magmatic rock and turn it into meat cakes. Now, the wisest way is not to step on the layer under your feet.


    Just when we wanted to start climbing, we saw a light flashing along with the running. Sanmei looked at it for a few eyes and said, "it''s a blood dragon."


    Closer, we saw that it was the blood dragon who just led the team to leave and ran back with more than 50 underground people. The difference is that nearly 40 of them are carrying a shell.


    "Eh? Where did it come from?" at the same time, I thought of the answer to the question. They must have returned to T62 sandwiched in the rock crack and used the excellent climbing ability of these underground people to take out all the shells in the tank. Since we robbed a tank to escape, we mainly used anti-aircraft and parallel machine guns to deal with zombies. We only fired two guns.


    The ammunition base of T62 is 40 rounds, and the normal ratio is grenade 17, shelling armor piercing projectile 13 and armor piercing projectile 10. In addition to the two rounds we used, the other 38 were here. They carried a lot of them all the way. They really have strength with more than 60 kilograms of things.


    The key question is, what are they going to do after all? Blow up those zombies? Even if these shells are used, they will blow up hundreds at most, which is nothing to those self exploding zombies in 10000 units. Dealing with queen Yan? That''s even more impossible. Let alone only shells. Even if we were given a 115mm shotgun, we couldn''t pay for the flying monster.


    Ivan was impatient and didn''t bother to think like me. He opened his mouth and asked the blood dragon, "what are you doing carrying these things¡°


    The blood dragon glanced at Ivan and us with his usual empty eyes and said four words briefly: "die together." while he said these words, the hatred in his eyes told us that this guy was serious.


    After meeting the last batch of underground people carrying shells, we scattered and began to crawl on the thin mica rock layer, and our hands and feet touched it at the same time. The feeling of fear was more obvious, because the hands would feel the frightening creak caused by extrusion. It seemed to tell me seriously that with a little force, it would break, and I would fall under the abyss, knot Fruit? Naturally, it''s a choice between meat pie and black ash.


    Fortunately, this situation did not occur, or the mica rock here was reinforced by those underground people. In short, although it was creaking all the time, it still persisted until we safely reached the lower part of the flat topped Jin''an tower. This is not the coverage of those mica rocks, but the real rock stratum, otherwise it is impossible to support a six story gold tower Word tower.


    After reaching the foot of the pyramid, several of us with guns immediately opened the defense line, but Andre told us not to. Just stare at the sky and don''t let Yan Hou fly over. At the same time, several young underground people with shells on their backs and serious ares walked in through a side door at the bottom of the pyramid, and there were underground people operating something at the top of the tower.


    Because we are faster than those zombies, we have won a certain buffer time. The slow figure of those zombies has not appeared yet. Ares has come out of the pyramid with a black box. Followed by a few underground people who walk shakily. Judging from the piles of wrinkles on their faces, they are probably older than the one who was responsible for keeping the kindling just now.


    "Where were those guys just now?" I asked Ares. I was stunned as soon as I finished, because I saw several people behind ares wrapped with ropes, just the kind used to carry shells. In other words, a few young people who just entered the tower - instantly aged dozens of years


    As soon as Andre and the Nightingale saw the black box engraved with hieroglyphs, tears gushed out of their eyes, and even a trace of deep sadness passed through the empty eyes of the blood dragon. I realized that what is contained here is probably what they mentioned just now. We must grab what we get in front of empress Yan. Thinking of this, I couldn''t help being interested in this black box that could hold the size of a football. At the same time, I realized that it was in this box that the essence of several underground people was instantly drained away, which made them grow old in a short time. It was as if ares had changed his name to Pandora.


    What the hell is in here? I want to step forward and look at the box carefully. Who knows, as soon as I stepped out, I immediately put an AK muzzle on my back. As soon as I turned back, I met the blood dragon, who had recovered his empty eyes. It seemed that this guy was ready to kill me.


    My companion immediately picked up his gun, but this time he didn''t fall into that confrontation again. First, Ares and I asked our companions to put down their guns; The second and most important reason is that the zombies followed.


    When a large number of zombies came to the mica rock layer, there was a rattle of gear rotation at the top of the tower, as well as a dull sound of collision. A stone half the size of a refrigerator was bounced out by a launcher powered by air pressure. From the perspective of launching, the stone did not intend to fly far, but as high as possible.


    After drawing a very narrow and high parabola, the stone rushed to the ground with gravitational acceleration. First there was a click, just like falling on the lake in Northeast winter. Half of the stone smashed the mica rock layer, revealing only the upper half stuck there. Then, taking the stone that hit the rock stratum as the center of the circle, patches of mica cracked and fell one after another. The whole large area larger than the football field, with a point as the center, produced radioactive cracking, and countless stone core zombies fell down with broken flakes.


    After the whole mica layer was broken, a large abyss had been created between the flat topped pyramid and those stone core zombies, and under the abyss were those high-temperature magma flowing. In other words, in addition to self explosion, they have to fly to come over.


    I ventured to the edge of the abyss, looked down, and saw the color like a steel furnace. The zombies became smaller and smaller, fell into the running red, and the "waves" that stirred up magma were quietly melted in it. After each zombie fell, bright dots would appear and disappear in a flash, I know where their bodies are burning.


    I turned my head, pretending to be humorous and said to my companions, "fortunately, it was not us who drowned in the coke." unexpectedly, they ignored me, but very neatly picked up their guns and aimed at them at an angle of 45 degrees.


    I immediately turned around and put on the sniper rifle I had just taken in the gun room. I saw empress Yan hovering over the abyss from a distance. She didn''t even look at the stone core zombies that fell under the abyss and burned in the magma like dumplings. Instead, she stared at the box in ares''s hand and said in a loud voice, "give it to me and I''ll let you live." Her words were over, and the echo was still floating in the underground space. It seemed that many people were persuading ares to hand over his things.


    "What should I do?" Ivan turned and looked at me with questioning eyes. I turned to Ares. He shook his head and said, "too many of our people have died at her hands."

 Chapter 228

    "Then don''t waste it. We can''t roar so much. Let''s see whether she has a loud voice or our guns." then I took the lead in pulling the trigger of the sniper gun.


    When the blood dragon shot at empress Yan just now, I noticed that even if they hit the trunk, it would not cause too much damage to empress Yan. The wound on her body seems to heal very quickly. So I shot her wings, hoping to destroy her flying ability and fall into the magma below. No matter how good the healing ability is, take a bath in the red river that can melt tempered iron, I don''t believe she can fly out alive.


    With the help of the night vision sight, I saw that the empress Yan who had been hit with wings slowed down. When my companions saw that it worked, they also turned the muzzle of the gun one after another. The empress Yan pulled up and hid behind an upside down protrusion in the rock layer above our head. We looked for it for a long time and didn''t see it.


    During the shooting period, Ares did not participate, but communicated with several underground people like leaders in that "file language". It seemed that the underground leaders who had just "taken over" were persuading Ares. Finally, after a loud quarrel, Ares reluctantly made a point, Then several people began to draw a road map for ares on the ground and pointed on it.


    When we temporarily suppressed empress Yan''s attack, Ares came to Andre and said to me, "let''s go."


    "Let''s go?" Andre pointed to the people under the quasi catapult that climbed to the top of the tower and asked with his eyes, "what do they do?"


    "They won''t leave." ares looked up at the pyramid, saluted with the black box and said something.


    "What do you mean they won''t leave?" I asked.


    After a long sigh, Ares said, "they must stay and destroy everything here. Only after holding Yan can we have a chance to take this thing out. This is also the significance of their guarding here for thousands of years."


    "What do you mean?" I looked at the dark red river under the abyss with fear.


    "It''s going to be swallowed up by magma soon." ares asked us to stop our actions and look at him like a fool.


    "Are you crazy? Don''t you mean this is the wave point of plate energy? If it causes a large-scale earthquake or magma eruption, many people will die on the ground." I grabbed his clothes and roared.


    Ares cut his hand, knocked my hand off his clothes, pointed to the underground people carrying shells behind him, and said angrily to me, "these people will also die." after a pause, he said, "moreover, we will control the intensity of the explosion, and the rock slurry will only submerge the underground space and will not spread above the ground."


    I just wanted to open my mouth and ask others what to do. We were completely passing by. If we died here together, we would be wronged.


    "You go with the me. There''s only one way left," ares said, unloading his guns and bullets, throwing them into the abyss, holding the black box and running behind the pyramid. Andre, the blood dragon and the Nightingale also followed. The three of them hugged the rest of the underground people. Andre and the blood dragon were OK. The Nightingale had cried directly.


    After saying goodbye, they also learned from Ares and took off their bullets and sabres and threw them away. At the bottom of a cliff behind the pyramid, we drilled into an arched passage, which was also hard cut on the whole boulder. And it went all the way down, getting lower and lower. In the end, according to my estimation, it was at least hundreds of meters lower than the altitude of the pyramid.


    Seeing them throw guns, I couldn''t help wondering. It''s reasonable to say that soldiers will never give up their weapons before the last minute, not to mention that we have enough bullets. At this time, Ares looked back and said to me, "throw them all away. You won''t be able to take them in a while."


    "Can''t hold it? Are you kidding? After more than ten hours of fighting, I won''t be able to carry my tired gun." I said, but I felt that the gun in my hand was really getting heavier and heavier. In the end, I could hardly hold it.


    "Is it too much physical exertion?" I was about to move my wrist. The gun was sucked to the ground with a slap. I quickly wanted to bend down to pick it up, and my companions'' guns fell to the ground one after another.


    "What''s the matter?" Ivan thought it was dangerous. He couldn''t take care of picking up the gun and pulled out his saber and looked around. But the saber flew out of his hand and stuck to one side of the channel.


    "Is it a magnet?" three Mei asked Ares.


    Ares was staring at a fork in the road to recall the map and identify the direction. The Nightingale then said, "yes, the natural iron ore with high content has become a huge natural magnet under the thermal and magnetic effect of the earth''s center." I thought it''s good that the headlamp is made of Engineering plastic and aluminum, otherwise I can only go in the dark.


    "Why did we escape here? Should we take maglev?" I asked the blood dragon nearby silently.


    He gave me an expressionless look and said, "yes, maglev."


    "Well, yes, you finally understand your humor," I nodded.


    After going around several bifurcated openings, we went out of the cave and came to a rock platform. This platform can stop two trucks side by side. In front of the platform is an empty cliff. There are many large and small stones floating in the air. The stones reflect the light of metal. The largest one is as big as a bus, and the others are much smaller. Some are about the same size as a wardrobe, and some are the same size as a washbasin.


    The blood dragon pointed to the largest boulder in the middle and said, "maglev, free ticket"


    "Fuck, are you serious?" I asked with a wide mouth.


    "The question now is who will jump first," ares said to me, pointing to a "path" composed of magnets floating in the air.


    I also immediately realized the problem. The first one must be cost-effective. These stones are floating in a "weightless" state in the air. If you jump and pass on it, the magnets will move under the influence of external forces, and the distance between them will be farther and farther. The people behind are likely to step on the edge and fall below. I looked down and found that it was not magma, but an underground lake.


    "Our people have calculated that they will use the explosion to trigger a small-scale earthquake and activate the magma that is already in a stable state. A lot of magma will surge up and fill the underground lake in a short time along the excavated magma channel. The water in the underground lake will be rapidly vaporized by heat, and the upward steam will bring us power and push the stone up "Go," ares said, pointing to the huge stone in the middle, and finally added, "hold on. They won''t last long."


    "Or, ladies first," I suggested, thinking that there is only one woman Nightingale over there and three of us. And Irina certainly didn''t have the courage to go by herself. She asked Ivan to carry her behind her back, so that four of the five of us could go first.


    Unexpectedly, the Nightingale cried first: "no, even if everyone dies here, things must be taken away." I know she refers to the box in ares''s hand.


    "Well, you four women plus him, go first," I said immediately, thinking that others don''t care. Sanmei just go out first.


    "I certainly can''t, I''m afraid of heights." Irina, who has been tossed all the way and is about to faint, said to us with a cry. I know this little woman is not afraid of heights. She wants to take the opportunity to pull her cousin first. Alas, there is no doubt about human selfishness at this critical juncture.


    I hurriedly pushed the boat along the river and said, "let your cousin carry you." then I quickly asked others: "no problem?" before others answered, I immediately asked myself and replied, "well, no one objected. OK, that''s it. Hurry up."


    But who knows that Ivan is a big fool with a single mind and doesn''t appreciate it at all. He said to Irina, "let your third sister Mei take you there. I''ll keep it until the end."


    "Fuck, I can''t see you''re a man." I scolded in my heart and urged them to die together no matter who goes first, in short, quickly, and then drag on.


    Sanmei threw all her things away, took Irina on her back, took two steps back, and jumped out with a miso after the run-up. Her toes stepped on the first table size magnet, and the stone sank several inches down. She immediately jumped to the second floating magnet with strength. Dozens of them fell behind and fell on the boulder.


    After she put Irina down, she shouted to us, "move quickly and try to make the stone bear vertical force when landing." we all understood what she meant. Those magnets that were trampled and sank have regained their original height. It seems that they are in a delicate and balanced suspension state under the influence of a larger magnet mountain underground.


    The second jump was Ares. He carried the box on his back, retreated a long distance, began to accelerate fiercely, and jumped onto the boulder. After he passed, the distance between the suspended magnets became farther. The third is Jinlihua. Her skill is not bad and her weight is light. Therefore, after jumping over, the distance between the magnets in the air has not changed much. The fourth is the nightingale. The distance has become larger and larger. After the Nightingale jumps over, the distance between the front stones has posed a serious challenge to the explosive power of our leg muscles.


    What''s more, the remaining four of us felt a violent vibration under our feet. I think it was the earthquake caused by those underground people. If it was true as they said, those surging magma should arrive here immediately.


    "What about the rest of us, stone, scissors and cloth?" Ivan said with a frown.


    "No, you and Andre go first, and the blood dragon and I finally" I''m still very confident in my skills. In addition, according to my observation, the blood dragon should not be bad.


    The dialogue between men is often simple and direct. Andre and Ivan also step on the floating magnet ore to meet Sanmei and others, and turn around and call us to hurry up.


    Out of the habit of Chinese people, I wanted to be hypocritical and polite first, so I said to Xuelong, "why don''t you come first" and waited for him to let me jump first. After all, his performance in the black boxing match should be above me.


    Unexpectedly, in addition to his few words and empty eyes, this man was also characterized by his impoliteness. He immediately said, "OK" without running up, jumped out, and jumped onto the boulder with dozens of ups and downs.


    "A pool of mud, hurry up, there''s only you left." Sanmei shouted at me from a distance.


    I immediately threw away all my bits and pieces and retreated more than ten meters. I sprinted with all my strength and jumped up at the edge of the platform with all my strength. Since I am the last one, I don''t need to pay attention to the force direction when my foot falls on the stone. On the contrary, I have a forward force when I land, so my forward inertia will move forward with the pumice a little, so that I can take off next time.


    In this way, there were more than a dozen ups and downs, and suddenly I heard Ivan shouting at me, "don''t look back."

 Chapter 229

    In this case, human beings always have a behavior caused by curiosity and rebellious psychology. When others tell you not to look back, most people often glance at it first like a conditioned reflex.


    Before landing and taking off, I turned around and saw a very frightening scene. A large number of bright red magma had poured into the channel we had just come and flowed towards us. In front of the magma, the queen swallow was waving her broken wings and trying to escape. It seems that those underground people still couldn''t stop her for too long.


    In my memory, the fastest time I ran as a child was when I went to the neighbor''s orchard to steal fruit and was chased by his dog. It''s a retired police dog. Many people want to take a picture with it


    My big wolf dog forced out every force in my body at that time.


    It''s the same today. Under the dual threat of magma and empress Yan, I seem to feel that my bones are bursting out of energy, and a hot air comes out of my back waist. I almost stepped on the last dozen pumice stones to meet my companions.


    After falling on the boulder, I found that there was an inward door on it. There was a small space for several people. I squeezed in. I thought, what is this? I''m a Chinese. I''ve experienced the Spring Festival transportation. This little scene is not as good as the subway in the peak period of Shanghai.


    After falling on the boulder, I found that there was an inward door on it. There was a small space for several people. I squeezed in. I thought, what is this? I''m a Chinese. I''ve experienced the Spring Festival transportation. This little scene is not as good as the subway in the peak period of Shanghai.


    Everyone is close together now. I asked Ares, who was about to close the door, "did your people make this? What a cow."


    "It''s not difficult. It''s corroded by acid a little bit," ares said, straining the thick slate. Due to the problem of space and angle, only he can pull the handle and exert his strength. Seeing that there was only a gap of a few centimeters left, suddenly a tail with sharp spikes came in like a snake, and we all screamed to avoid the deadly poison needle.


    But the space inside is too small. We are busy avoiding the attack of empress Yan. We have no chance to close the door. There are two more red hands in the crack of the door, which are covered with black burns. One eye seems to be burned by the splashing magma, leaving only one fierce eye. The two hands opened the door wider again, and the disgusting head of empress Yan also poked in. This guy is really like a bone maggot. He can''t get rid of it.


    Empress Yan opened her remaining eye, looked inside and immediately made a sharp strange cry. As soon as the tail pin shook, she went straight to Ares. She wanted to kill Ares and rob the box. It seems that we are all secondary targets.


    Ares immediately pulled the knot buckle at the chest cushion mouth, threw the black box on his back to the front, and used the box as a shield to block the direction of the tail acupuncture. The empress Yan seemed to be very worried about the black box. Seeing that the tail needle was about to stab the black stone box engraved with patterns, she pulled the tail needle back.


    Seeing that empress Yan dared not attack this thing, Ares immediately blocked Andre, the blood dragon and the Nightingale behind him. We also wanted to squeeze through, but found that there was no space at that angle. After such a delay, the rear tail needle of Yanhou ran to us again. She must want to kill a few first, and then make room, or turn one of us into a stone core zombie, and then detonate in this space. As a result, we must be killed alive. Just point and throw a grenade to kill us all, not to mention that the zombie is much more powerful than a grenade when it explodes.


    While avoiding the poison needle attack, from the crack of the door, I saw that the magma was overflowing the platform and becoming a beautiful magma waterfall. And it is not only this hole that gushes magma. At this moment, several red heat streams are falling to the pool. My heart wants to be bad. If we don''t solve the problem quickly and close the door, the high-temperature steam from behind will steam us alive here, just like steaming steamed buns.


    Seeing the dead empress Yan, I couldn''t help getting angry. Except for Sanmei, everyone was unarmed and sucked to the ground by the iron ore with strong magnetic force. Sanmei''s Zhutian Kunlun crossbow is made of wood, so don''t worry about being sucked away.


    "Spell" Ivan and I rushed up together, thinking that even if we were stabbed by needle poison, we would knock the queen swallow away and give our companions a chance to close the door, because the steam was about to rush up.


    The poison needle also went straight to my head. Due to the close distance, I seemed to see the cold shining poison needle and the transparent poison flowing in it.


    Seeing that the poisonous needle was about to stab me, it suddenly rubbed against my ear. I was very happy. She must have been hurt too badly, which affected the accuracy of the attack.


    At the same time, Sanmei shot two crossbows and arrows and hit the queen Yan''s chest accurately. Empress Yan screamed and pulled back her hands to pull out the arrow. Ivan and I rushed forward, kicked empress Yan''s body out of the door with one foot, and then pulled the door with all our strength.


    Almost at the moment of closing the door, the high-temperature steam rushed up, driving our magnet to start to impact upward.


    Feel the rising feeling with your body. It seems that we are in a wonderful "elevator". I think this thing may not last long. After a while, the heat will be transmitted in, and we will be finished soon. So he pulled his neck and asked Ares, "how long will this thing rise?"


    He also roared and replied, "soon, hold on. We''re going to hit the Muscovite rock layer, but we smashed it from below and rushed to the upper layer."


    After a series of huge impacts, the rising steam wrapped many boulders and knocked away layers of Muscovite rock. Finally, the power of the steam was exhausted, and the whole boulder fell on a dry sand beach in the underground riverbed.


    Holding the already hot handle, after opening the door, we rushed out of the boulder that can "wash the sauna". Everyone has been sweating all over the body. If there were not anti-G clothes with good heat insulation performance, I''m afraid at least half of them would have had heat shock.


    However, as soon as I looked back, I found that Sanmei stayed in the boulder, and my heart suddenly sank to the ground. Hurriedly ran back to pick her up and found that she had closed her eyes.


    "What''s going on?" I could hardly believe my eyes.


    Jinlihua and Ivan also immediately came to help. Because the altitude here is not particularly low, they can take off the high-temperature compression clothes. We took off Sanmei''s pressure suit with all our hands. I''m afraid we saw a red dot on her wrist. That is to say, the tail needle of empress Yan didn''t deviate just now, but instead attacked Sanmei, who was aiming at her with a sky killing crossbow. While Sanmei shot her, she also injected the poison into Sanmei''s blood vessels.


    I stood up. You were struck by lightning. Jin Lihua and Ivan were stupid, as if they couldn''t believe their eyes. She is the best of all. It''s reasonable to say that she will be fine if anyone has an accident. It''s her who was stabbed.


    Like a wooden man, I took off my pressure suit and looked for it on the riverbed with a flashlight.


    "What is he looking for?" Andre whispered to Ivan. I heard Ivan''s voice answer, "I don''t know."


    After looking for a long time, I finally found a sharp stone. I tore off my clothes and looked for the position of my heart. But just before the gesture, two figures with tears on their faces rushed up. It was Ivan and Jinlihua. They pressed me to the ground and robbed the triangular stone in my hand.


    "What are you doing? You two just said to give the poisoned people the blood from your heart? Why should you stop me?" I asked.


    Ivan raised his hand and threw the stone far away. I got angry from my heart, kicked him over and fell heavily on the riverbed. Jinlihua slapped me in the face when she saw that I was unconscious. After being beaten, I seemed to wake up a little, and tears came out.


    After seeing me sober, Jin Lihua squeezed my shoulder, pointed her voice and cried, "there''s still hope. Let''s leave here first."


    I didn''t continue to resist, because I knew they were right. I immediately picked up Sanmei''s body and followed to leave here.


    When we left, we all looked back. The hot air just sprayed had retreated. We all know that the pyramids and underground people below have been swallowed up by magma. A large piece of the trace of that pre civilization on this earth has been erased, but I don''t care about it. Now I just want to find a quiet place and find a way to save Sanmei.


    The moment we saw the sun, snow and forest on the ground, everyone cried. We survived again, but it was at the cost of Sanmei''s sacrifice.


    As soon as we cried a few times, we stifled our tears back, because we saw a very familiar figure. The empress of the swallow also dragged her broken wings and flew out from nowhere. It seems that the high-temperature steam could not kill the demon. We didn''t dare to make a sound. We immediately hid behind the grass and looked at the empress of the swallow flying in the air. Maybe the injury was too serious. She didn''t seem to be in the mood to continue looking for us. Instead, she flew away obliquely. We were relieved after the red figure disappeared.


    After a short rest, we heard the sound of helicopter propellers. Several people immediately made a fire and put a large number of wet trees on it. The thick smoke rushed into the clear sky, like a monster''s black hand waving constantly. In addition to the smoke, we also used branches to spell a big and striking "SOS" on the snow, We kept warm while we were baking, waiting anxiously for the pilot to see our signal.


    Before long, a helicopter flew in. It turned out that scientists from the Russian Geological Bureau monitored that a small-scale earthquake came out here, ran to collect field data, saw the smoke, saw the distress signal above, and immediately fell down. Andre used the radio on the plane to inform the police of the location of the club, and then immediately called the Geological Bureau''s helicopter to take us to the hospital.


    "No" I knew there was only one way to save Sanmei, so I asked Andre to find a way to send Irina home, send the four of us out of Russia in the shortest time, and return to Sanmei''s home in the United States

 Chapter 230

    After tossing to the United States, we took out the Buddha''s head and prepared for a dangerous "thoracotomy" at Sanmei''s house


    Jinlihua stood on my left with the Buddha''s head full of green life again. On my right was Ivan with a sharp knife. It''s not accurate to say that it''s a knife. It''s imitated by the bleeding tool I saw before. It''s a hollow tube. One tip can pierce into the body, and then the blood will flow out along the thick end of the tube.


    I stood there naked. I was a pig butcher in the forest farm when I was a child, but this time it was not the fat pig who tied his limbs and struggled desperately that was stabbed into his heart by a knife, but myself.


    "Are you ready?" Jin Lihua asked me.


    I nodded without speaking. My hands were sweating a little. I stabbed a sharp knife into my heart. Not everyone can do this.


    "Well, actually, it''s worth it," said Jin Lihua.


    "Of course, what''s a knife for such a good girlfriend?" Ivan turned the sterilized knife back and handed me the handle.


    "No, I mean, this is also a good opportunity to test whether Sanmei loves you or not. Didn''t empress Yan say that. It''s only a Wang of blood in the heart of the person who loves her that works. This is just an opportunity to see if you are in her heart. You know that many women want to know the answer to this question all their life." hearing these words from the female killer, I couldn''t help looking at the golden pear flower again.


    "You mean, if she doesn''t wake up, she doesn''t love me. Won''t I get this knife for nothing? It''s still stuck in my heart." I said, counting my ribs with my fingers and found the rib seam at the heart. The knife here won''t be stuck by the bone. The knife can be killed with one knife. Oh, no, bah, the crow''s mouth can release blood with one knife to save Sanmei''s life.


    "If your wife doesn''t love you, can there be a more failed man in the world than you? I think you don''t waste the energy of the Buddha head and just decide yourself." Jin Lihua rolled her eyes and said.


    "Well, well, if Sanmei doesn''t wake up, you don''t have to save me." after saying this, I stabbed myself in the heart


    In the Buddhist scriptures, suicide is a great sin. There is also a layer specially prepared for suicide in the eighteen layers of hell. At this moment, I know that it takes a lot of courage to commit suicide. At the moment of cutting into the body, the first thing I feel is not pain, because the conduction speed of people''s pain nerve is slower. Therefore, what I first felt was cool, and it was really "cool through my heart", because the knife had pierced my heart, followed by the tide of swallowing pain, and then I fainted as soon as my eyes were black.


    When I woke up, I was already lying in bed, and Sanmei was looking at me with wide eyes. Seeing me open her eyes, she smiled. It was strange that she didn''t say anything. Instead, like an ordinary woman asking her husband every morning, she asked me, "are you hungry?"


    I took her warm hand and said, "I''m not hungry. Let''s talk for a while."


    "After so much blood, you''d better mend it," Ivan said, standing on the side of the bed.


    "Stupid bear knows how to eat," said Jinlihua, wiping her eyes.


    "What he said is reasonable. Find shopkeeper Qian and Lao Hei. Let''s celebrate. Ha ha," I said with the joy of surviving.


    Shopkeeper Qian didn''t come, but invited us to his house. Lao Hei was also in the United States, so we all met at shopkeeper Qian''s house. After meeting, the three men talked for a long time and talked about their experiences. It turned out that during this period, they also experienced a lot of dangers, but they both saved themselves by relying on their own abilities.


    After chatting for several hours, shopkeeper Qian got up to prepare meals. Lao Hei was bored and began to talk nonsense. He asked me, "how about giving the golden pear flowers to the hidden rules?"


    I replied, "this is a female employee. Don''t talk nonsense."


    Lao Hei said carelessly, "it''s no use for a woman to be an employee. It''s comfortable to serve her husband in bed. Just make dinner every day."


    Shopkeeper Qian poked his head out of the kitchen and said, "rice? I''m working on it. It''s almost ready. Bailing, you treat them to fruit, except for your favorite strawberries."


    Lao hei and I were very angry. We rushed to the fridge and ate all the strawberries in it like robbing. While eating, I asked Lao Hei, "don''t you have a fixed one?"


    Before Lao Hei could make a sound, Jin Lihua said coldly, "there are fewer and fewer blind women these days. Who would like this kind of goods?"


    Old black got angry and said, "I warn you to be careful when you eat kimchi. What do you call me?"


    Jinlihua showed no weakness and scolded, "what''s the matter with women? Are you talking about what''s worse than you?"


    "Well, I''ll tell you what women are inferior to me," old black said while rolling up his sleeves. He doesn''t like people saying that he pricks dog water, but his transformation medicine does contain rabies saliva.


    "Put your horse here. I''m afraid of you. One-on-one, if you lose, you have to dance a pole dance." Jin Lihua is also a hot temper. When she jumps up, she starts her posture.


    Sanmei and I hurried up and opened one. I hugged Lao hei and said, "brother Hei, look how you see things like women."


    San Mei took the golden pear flower and said, "look at you. What are you doing with those smelly men?"


    Sanmei and I heard each other''s words at the same time, stared at each other and asked, "who do you say is a smelly man?", "what is common sense with women?"


    Seeing that it was going to become a debate or fight between male chauvinism and feminism, fortunately, shopkeeper Qian solved the problem in time. He put his head out and shouted, "are you all free? Come to the kitchen to help"


    Several people started together. When the food was ready, we started to eat. Just after eating for a while, the doorbell rang. I went to open the door when I was close to the door. I found a little blonde girl standing at the door with a candy box hanging on her chest. It seemed that she was selling candy. There are often such school girls selling here, and the profits are given to charities. Americans pay great attention to raising children from childhood.


    "Oh, this little girl is so cute. Come on, let uncle touch her head," I said and patted her on the head.


    Unexpectedly, she turned her eyes and said in a man''s voice, "pay attention, I''m Po."


    "Ah? Brother Bao? Is it you? Aren''t you..." I was so surprised that I could hardly speak.


    "Yes, almost died in the hands of that monster." it''s really scary to watch a girl speak in a man''s voice.


    "Then why are you attached to this little girl?" I asked.


    "I was badly injured and my skin bag was broken, but most of her mana was consumed. I took a chance to pretend to be dead and run away. Now I need some time to find a suitable skin bag. I want to tell you before I leave," said Po.


    I also described the confrontation between myself and empress Yan before and after. Po nodded and said, "it''s her. No wonder she''s so powerful. But you destroyed her skin bag with the sky killing crossbow. She also has to spend a lot of effort to find it. We can take advantage of this time to find something that can deal with her."


    As soon as I heard it, I was interested and said, "what? Zhu Tian, unparalleled, can''t ghost chop kill her? And why are you all in a hurry to find a skin bag and just find someone to possess?"


    Po shook his head and said, "whether it''s the Holy Spirit or the demon, if we can find a skin bag that matches our own, our strength will be brought into full play, otherwise it will be greatly discounted. The skin bag that matches is not easy to find. It takes a lot of effort. We have to get ahead of her, find and destroy her skin bag, and then further destroy her identity."


    "What the hell is she? Even you can''t figure it out?" I asked in an unbelievable tone.


    Po sighed: "She is an ancient demon, very powerful. Besides the tail pin, the poison powder on the colorful wings is also very powerful. However, she used up all her blood when fighting with me, and her blood is also a powerful aphrodisiac. In addition, she has many unique skills for dealing with men. Once a man is kissed by her, he will lose his sexual ability to other women and have sex with her alone. Instead of going to bed with her Men who have passed the bed will be sucked away by her and will be transformed into part of her energy. "


    "My God, such a cow and fork?" I was startled.


    "Yes, every time she is killed, she will reincarnate after a thousand years. You can only kill her if you find the corresponding weapon. Pay attention to protect yourself. She will chase and kill all those who have seen her. I don''t have much time. I''ll find the skin bag first." After that, the little girl fainted on the ground. I quickly picked her up, woke her up, told her that she might be too tired, bought all the candy she sold at one time, and let her go home and have a good rest.


    After dinner, when I returned to Sanmei''s house, we thought of the ring again. We must send the ring by international express according to the address on the letter paper.


    Who knows when we went through the formalities, we were stopped by a staff member: "Sir, there is something wrong with your consignment. Have you checked it?"


    "No, it''s just a ring. What''s the matter?" I said in wonder.


    See for yourself. After that, he handed me the tablet computer, which showed the enlarged picture of the ring after passing through the X-ray machine. The picture showed that the thumb belly size grandmother emerald was hollowed out in the middle, and there seemed to be something in it.


    "Oh, I handled this for my friend. I''ll go back and confirm with him." I lied, took back the ring, took Sanmei home, and called Jinlihua and Ivan on the way to let them meet.


    When we got home, we looked for tools. With the help of a magnifying glass, we pried down the green gem and poured a paper ball the size of a soybean grain out of the gem.


    After carefully unfolding with tweezers, there was a piece of paper as big as Ba Chang, which was painted with dense graphics, ordinary


    People may think it''s useless waste paper, but experts know that this is a miniature Photocopying technology used in World War II, which can reduce the map to a very small medium again and again.


    "It seems that the star of Shawshank''s redemption this time is not a banker, but a spy elder," I joked.


    After taking pictures with high-definition SLR, and then using software to enlarge, sharpen, restore, pixel repair and a series of operations, we finally restored this map, and the contents on it stunned the three of us.


    This is a world map, specifically a world map during World War II, because today''s world pattern has changed a lot, and the map will naturally change accordingly. Another obvious feature is that the map is printed with eye-catching Nazi symbols.


    More importantly, many places are marked on this map. The places marked include Tibet, China, Beijing, China, the Hindu Kush mountains in Afghanistan, the Tunguska River Basin in Guatemala, Honduras and Siberia, and another place we just visited. After careful comparison of longitude and latitude, we found that it was completely consistent. The marked place is written in German to confirm its existence.


    In addition to the marked places, there is also a question mark written in German - to be confirmed.


    The four of us looked at each other and showed a look of doubt. What is this map going to say?

 Chapter 231

    (brief description above: the hero and his party finally escaped from the ground, but they found a strange ring in the prisoner of war concentration camp. In the ring was a miniature map processed with espionage technology. After zooming in, they found several places the hero had been to.)


    Facing this unknown map, we all showed a confused expression. The small question mark on the map seemed to have run into our minds and was shaking constantly.


    Jinlihua picked up the ring, looked at it again and again and said, "this thing is definitely not as simple as an ordinary ring."


    We all nodded. Now the question is, do you want to follow this line? If you check, there are about two ways. One is to indicate the address to send the ring according to the message in the prison camp; Another is to go directly to the place where the question mark is drawn to see what needs to be found out.


    Finally, we decided to go both ways and find out what is what.


    Through shopkeeper Qian, we made a ring with exactly the same appearance. The one on the genuine gem also placed a miniature map in the recess carved out of the gem, but the mark on it was completely changed. What is most useful to us is the metal used in the fake ring, which is a special alloy material, which can resonate with electromagnetic waves of a certain frequency, so that we can use this half true and half fake ring as a tracker.


    Shopkeeper Qian asked someone to fake the ring. During this time, Sanmei and I searched the area where the question mark was drawn according to the longitude and latitude. We tried many methods, but there was no valuable information at all. Only one blog called "donkey''s nest" was found. There was a blog article that mentioned that the blogger had encountered some supernatural phenomena near the longitude and latitude sea area.


    The owner of this blog calls himself old donkey. He is the head of a donkey friends club. He is a guide for exploration teams and mountaineering teams. He also gives lectures in many exploration clubs and tells some knowledge about wild survival. However, from the comments on his blog, this man is very cynical and angry at many injustices in the society.


    And unlike most people in our life, he endured discontent silently. He launched fierce debates everywhere on the Internet, expressed his opinions or fiercely attacked the reality. Many people who debated with him found his blog along with his registration information and greeted the women of the old donkey''s family with all kinds of ugly language. The old donkey did not show weakness and refuted it one by one.


    From the content of the scolding, the old donkey used to be in prison because many people left messages calling him a "stupid B reform through labor prisoner"


    It was this old donkey called "social dregs" who once sat through the sea area with a question mark on the map. In his blog, there was an article entitled "nightmare fog"


    The article says that the ship they took was only shrouded in a very thick fog, and all electronic equipment and direction equipment failed. The ship sailed on the boundless sea for more than 10 days. Finally, an island appeared in front of it. Someone on board proposed to move closer to the island to replenish fresh water and food, or ask the people on the island for help.


    But who knows, when we were driving towards the island, the Jade Buddha worn by a man on board suddenly broke into pieces without warning. The owner of the Jade Buddha changed his face and said that he could never go to the island. He said that the Jade Buddha had been opened by an eminent monk. He repeatedly stressed that he was a real eminent monk, rather than the "professional monk" in most temples who went to work in monk clothes during the day and collected incense money and went home to sleep with his wife at night. He also mentioned that the eminent monk said that the Jade Buddha would block the disaster of a hit for him, which is also known as "Life robbing ghost"


    Most sailors are superstitious, because most people at sea have seen the real power of nature and respect heaven and earth far more than people in cities. So the boatman immediately marked the electronic gyroscope and drove at full speed in the opposite direction of the island. Finally, three days later, the thick fog dispersed, their electronic equipment gradually resumed work, and called the rescue ship with a satellite phone, The whole ship escaped.


    Of course, there are a lot of offensive messages below this article, most of which are filthy and unattractive. A few civilized ones such as "this guy was kicked in his womb and his brain was broken" or "he has been a woman in prison for too long, you know..."


    Others don''t believe it, but I know that this blog post is probably written based on real experience, because I don''t know other places on the map, but I''ve been to Afghanistan and Siberia, and I came back alive after a narrow escape. If there are no strange things in this place with a question mark, I''ll doubt that the map is false.


    From the experience of brother donkey, it is difficult to find the island. There is no mark on the map, so we are ready to start at that address first. Several people immediately pack up and set off for Germany. Lao Hei has just performed a task and is on holiday, so he goes to Germany with us for his reason "To fill a gap in their national women''s plans"


    Shopkeeper Qian didn''t go with the him this time, because Qiu bailing was preparing a charity foundation. There were too many things to do. Shopkeeper Qian wanted to stay and take care of the her safety. In addition, we kept Buddha''s head with the shopkeeper Qian.


    So, I said goodbye to shopkeeper Qian and Qiu bailing. When I got on the plane, Lao Hei put his arm around my shoulder and said with a smile, "what''s up, dead monkey, I''d better be my brother."


    "Well, you are a person who has enough to eat, the whole family is not hungry, and the kitchen king is stuck on your legs. People move from home without concern. Of course, you dare to say such words," I told the old gangster.


    "Dead monkey, it''s unkind of you to say so. I refused many warm invitations from old ladies to accompany you. Do you know how many women''s hearts I hurt for you?" old black said firmly, and almost swore to heaven.


    Ivan scratched his head and said, "how do I remember? You said you were going to try some white chocolate, ice cream and authentic German black beer. We just help by the way..."


    I couldn''t help but be happy when I heard it. It seems that Lao Hei is going to carry out the concept of "eating delicious food all over the world" to the end. He stabbed Ivan and said, "stupid bear, that''s a metaphor. He said he was going to Berlin to hook up with women."


    "I said, now that shipping is so developed, all white chocolate and dark beer are imported with original packaging. Why do you have to toss so far?" Ivan suddenly realized.


    Sanmei and Jinlihua sat in a row behind us. Sanmei said, "Ivan, turn this guy''s words upside down and contact the lower body. It''s basically what he means."


    Jin Lihua turned her eyes up and said briefly, "dogs can''t change eating shit."


    Old black was very angry, turned his head and scolded, "how am I lecherous? Just your appearance is specialized in lecherous, and people who are more lecherous will not raise it when they see you." in fact, old black''s remark is a serious distortion of the facts. The appearance of golden pear flower is a perfect combination of cold and pure, with big eyes, long hair, long legs, thin waist, white and tender skin, and unlike European and American women, it doesn''t have very thick pores. It''s just that Lao Hei prefers those with big breasts and big hips and coquettish, so he talks a lot about Jinlihua, who has a return rate of 120%.


    Jin Lihua, who was absolutely confident in his appearance, seemed to despise Lao Hei''s words. He put on his headphones, closed his eyes and began to listen to music, leaving Lao Hei to pull Ivan and me to continue talking about the theory of "eating delicious food all over the world".


    Ivan shook his head and said: "Brother Hei, I admire your bravery very much, but these theories are very wrong. For example, I only like to eat one dish, that is, stewed beef with potatoes and tomatoes. I won''t be tired of eating it three times a day for a year. If Corinna stews it herself, it will be more perfect. I can''t eat enough in my life, so a Corinna is better for me than a beauty all over the world ¡£¡±


    Old black sighed and shook his head and said, "you, you, are the same as the dead monkey and the shopkeeper. You are worthless."


    Three Mei received Lao Hei''s words and whispered, "hum, that smelly monkey doesn''t want to, but doesn''t dare. If he has any second thoughts, I''ll..." then she tilted her mouth and exposed a small tiger tooth to scare me. I know she''s going to say again: "suck into a mummy." He hurriedly made a move away from Lao Hei, drew a line between us with his hand, indicated that I had a different view from Lao Hei on this point, blocked my face with the back of the seat, and said to Lao Hei, "women are really annoying."


    Unexpectedly, Lao Hei betrayed me without hesitation for a second: "sister-in-law, this dead monkey says you''re annoying."


    "Well, get off the plane and settle accounts with him." Sanmei put on her goggles and began to rest, while the three of US continued to quarrel and chat.


    After arriving in Berlin, we lived for a few days and adapted to the time difference. Lao Hei found some relations in the black market and got some weapons. After we were ready, Ivan and I went to that address with a ring. An old building in the center of Berlin is said to be a two-story building that existed during the Second World War.


    After ringing the old-fashioned copper doorbell several times, a sleepy man opened the door for us. I indicated my intention and said that a Russian friend asked me to send this thing. Then he handed the ring. After receiving it, the other party said thank you and closed the door without saying a word.


    "If I really want to do a good job and give the ring, I must faint with anger. I don''t even have a cup of coffee." Ivan said to me on the way back.


    "Well, I want to drink coffee, isn''t it? It''s easy. I''ll leave the task of staring at the tracker to you tonight. I''ll make you a big pot of coffee until your bladder swells." I said to Ivan with a smile.


    "You, you, people are good people, but they are too cunning," Ivan shook his head.


    After we got back, we began to stare at the tracker through satellite images. At midnight, the red dot finally moved. We cleaned up, took several cars with long and short guns, and followed up from different directions.


    After approaching, I found that the ring should be in a black Mercedes Benz. The car finally stopped slowly next to the downtown subway station. After the car stopped, a man jumped out. It was the man who opened the door for us during the day. He didn''t take his bag with empty hands and walked down the stairs to the subway station.


    "The ring is on him," Jin Lihua, who was in charge of staring at the computer, told us on the radio.


    We Ivan all took photos with this man, so we all left the car wearing baseball caps. Lao hei and Sanmei went in through another entrance. The four of us were ready to see who he gave the ring to.


    Who knows this guy''s action is very unexpected. He opened a storage box near the wall in the subway station, put a small box in it, and then turned and left. The voice of Jinlihua from the earphone tells us that the ring is no longer on him. When he left the subway station, he had no red dots on his body. Because the subway station was underground and the satellite signal could not penetrate the soil layer, we guess he left it in the box.


    After he left, I went up and looked at the lockers, which were similar to those used in domestic supermarkets. Each time I saved, I would generate a password paper with the cabinet number and random password printed on it. This method is very safe to exchange goods with people who don''t want to meet. As long as you put things in a cabinet, and then send the location, cabinet number and password to the receiving party in some way, the other party can pick up the goods at any time.


    It seems that we have to touch the melon along the vine. Although we don''t know what kind of melon it is, it''s good to touch the white gourd. With this joy, we watched for three days. Through the wireless camera stuck in the dark, we stared at the storage box for 24 hours, but we didn''t find anything. No one had touched the box at all.


    On the fourth day, we finally lost our patience. We sent Ivan to pry open the box when there was no one. From the picture, Ivan looked in and was stupid. He immediately said to the other invisible Mike on the collar, "the thing is missing."


    "What?" several of us hiding outside the subway asked in unison.


    "Take a closer look, the box may have been tampered with," Sanmei said to Ivan. Ivan reached in and checked a few times, then said, "yes, the back of the box was broken through, and the iron plate was falsely covered on it."


    These people are really cunning. Originally, I was waiting to feel things here. Unexpectedly, I was fooled by each other as a fool. The other party must have planned to do so in advance. As long as the pickup person makes a hole in the corresponding position of the room behind the wall, he can get the box containing the ring, and then put it in the metal box with shielding function, so he can walk away from our camera with a swagger. Ivan went to the room behind the locker wall, looked around and said to Mike, "there is a room with cleaning tools behind it. A large tile on the wall is glued."


    "Shit, I was fooled." Lao Hei patted the steering wheel.


    "Take it easy. If the rented car is damaged, there will be a deposit." I joked to ease the atmosphere. After all, anyone who has been fooled will be in a bad mood.


    "Go back and start with the place where you receive the ring. What do you think?" I was interrupted by Sanmei''s voice just halfway through the radio.


    Ivan, you''re being followed

 Chapter 232

    Ivan was followed by three white men in sportswear, two wearing baseball caps, and the third covering his head with sportswear hats. All three could not see their looks clearly, but only three half pale faces.


    Ivan didn''t look back. He looked at the distance and position of the tracker through the reflector of the car parked on the roadside, and asked us what to do.


    "Oh, these three are all vampires." Sanmei''s words startled us, especially Lao hei and I, who had seen vampires bite people''s carotid arteries to drink blood, subconsciously reached out and scratched our itchy neck.


    "Ivan, turn right at the first intersection and go straight. There''s a big household goods mall 800 meters away. Let''s close the door and hit the ghost..." I said staring at the electronic map. There is another important reason for choosing to fight with vampires there. It''s only around 7 o''clock now. Germans are very punctual and never open the door before 9 o''clock, so there''s no need to worry about hurting innocent people when fighting in the store. At most, after fighting, leave some money to compensate those smashed bottles and cans.


    Ivan was followed by the three vampires, followed by the four of us. Although none of us carry silver bullets, the current situation shows that we still have a good chance of winning. Lao hei and Sanmei win easily one-on-one. How can the three smelly cobblers, I, Ivan and Jinlihua, deal with the rest.


    It''s a pity that shopkeeper Qian is not here, otherwise I don''t have to do it. But when I think of this, I remember that Lao hei and shopkeeper Qian caught a vampire in Japan. However, these guys seem very tough. Lao Hei cut all his fingers and toes with a knife and refused to confess. I thought of this and said to Jin Lihua, "how''s your tracking technology?"


    "I see, no problem." she nodded tacitly, and then drove behind alone.


    Ivan went to the door of the tableware shop, took out his pistol, broke the glass and drilled in. The three vampires thought Ivan was going to escape and immediately chased in. When I, Lao hei and San Mei rushed in, there was a mess inside. There are pieces of porcelain everywhere. I don''t know how many cups, tableware and tea sets have been broken.


    I found that fighting is not as enjoyable as opening a dinnerware shop. I can hear countless crisp sounds when I grab it and throw it around. If there are those that can be pushed to the shelf with some strength, it will be more perfect. It is absolutely a good way to decompress. No wonder the Japanese have porcelain and glass stores that smash guests.


    Ivan pulled the trigger with his right hand and pushed the tableware display racks on both sides of his body to the ground with his left hand to slow down the enemy''s footsteps. He was a bit like a bear breaking into the corn field. It can''t blame him. It''s not wrong that an ordinary human didn''t pee his pants in the face of three vampires at the same time. It''s normal to be a little flustered.


    The other three wanted to catch Ivan alive, but as soon as we came in, they immediately changed their tactics. They immediately pulled out a micro submachine gun from under their ribs, which was a sweep for us. I bent down to dodge bullets and flying porcelain fragments, jumped forward and rolled sideways on the floor, slid out for a long distance, lowered Glock, and almost hit a series of bullets against the ground. Lao hei and San Mei also find places to hide, pick up a pistol and shoot at the three vampires.


    According to my past experience, these vampires are difficult to deal with for three major reasons: first, psychological reasons, that is, as an ordinary human, in the face of vampires who put themselves in the diet, they are weakened by three points before they start their warrior spirit, and their hands are trembling, and their combat effectiveness is only half;


    Second, the agility of these vampires, whether running, jumping or fighting, is faster than human beings. They almost have to be the best gunmen to lock these guys who move like ghosts;


    Third, physical strength. Ordinary bullets have a very limited effect on them. Unless they use large-diameter explosive bombs or silver bullets, they can still fight with a few shots, while humans can fight with a few shots only in two cases: one is injected with drugs, and the other is the TV drama of brain disability war.


    Therefore, to deal with these vampires, first, we should be brave enough and keep telling ourselves that these guys are no big deal, but the tiger teeth grow a little longer, there are toxins in them and move a little faster. They also vomit when they drink too much, and occasionally hit trees on motorcycles. It should also be noted that we should first use the weapons in our hands to reduce their movement speed. Just like we dealt with Madway in Japan, we should break our legs first and then talk about others.


    In the fierce shooting between the two sides, Sanmei and two large-diameter desert Eagles combined with steel core armor piercing bullets played an important role. Strong penetration means taking advantage. Soon two vampires were hit by bullets. Although they could still fight, great pain was inevitable.


    As soon as the two vampires slowed down, Lao hei and San Mei rushed up with persistent unparalleled knife and Zhutian crossbow. The rest was blocked in the corner by the cross fire from two directions between Ivan and me. They couldn''t spare time to rescue their companions for a moment and a half.


    In fact, he didn''t intend to do so. A world without a pair of swords that would burst into blue fire when stained with blood, and the Zhutian Kunlun crossbow that would kill when shot, the three vampires immediately gave up their intention to fight and wanted to escape separately. After all, many vampires have died on these two weapons, so it''s inevitable to be a little famous.


    Except that Ivan and I were responsible for breaking the French window on the other side and jumping away, the other two were caught on the spot. San Mei threw an arrow, a crossbow with werewolf fangs


    Lao Hei said, "if you move around, you stab your heart. Vampires are more afraid of this poison."


    We escorted two vampire captives, threw some euros to the ground before the police arrived, and quickly jumped in the car and left. We drove back to the temporary residence contacted by Lao Hei, closed the door and closed the curtains, so we tied the two vampires to the two iron chairs in the middle of the basement with thick nylon rope.


    "Where to start first?" Sanmei was a little excited. The MC1 saber in her hand kept turning between her fingers, which made my eyes bloom.


    "How about a simpler name?" I poked one of them in the forehead with a pistol, and then drew the black muzzle in front of his two eyelids, so close that he could see the shape of the rifling from the muzzle.


    "Honey, you don''t understand this. In the vampire society, the first sentence often doesn''t ask the name, but the blood lineage. Generally speaking, those who are born vampires will regard themselves as aristocrats and despise those who are bitten the day after tomorrow." Sanmei, holding a cold shining saber in one hand, walks around the two prisoners in a circle with a small step, It''s a bit like a wolf running around its prey before eating.


    "Oh, so you vampires also have such sayings as fighting for your father and comparing your birth," I joked.


    "One of the common shortcomings of intelligent creatures is vanity." after saying that, San Mei took off one of the vampires'' clothes, pulled off the sleeve of her right arm, poked a tattoo on her deltoid with the tip of her knife and continued: "the other is the fear of death."


    Seeing the familiar five pointed star tattoo and the eye pattern on the corner at 7 o''clock, I know this guy is the intelligence gathering Department of the vampire group. Previously, Sanmei told us about the tattoo and the different patterns on the five corners, as well as the functional departments of the vampire group.


    Think of this five-star pattern as your own limbs and head. On the inner side of the top corner of your right foot is an eye, that is, intelligence collection, monitoring, sorting and reporting. Inside the top corner of the left foot is a mouth, that is, information release, public opinion publicity, theory dissemination and bewitching believers.


    The pattern in the top corner of the left hand position is an abstract money symbol, representing financial control. Both humans and vampires respect the right, so the pattern of the right hand is the most important except the vertex, which is a bloody knife. It represents force control and repression, and the vertex is an abstract brain pattern, representing core mastery, command release and global control.


    The vampire group once thought of using this control mode of hierarchical and functional departments to weaken and master all mankind by triggering a large-scale war within mankind, but so far it has not been completely successful.


    "Oh, it seems that you''re just a minion. You must have been bitten the day after tomorrow for running errands to convey information. Then this tattoo is of no value to you. I''ll get rid of it for you." Sanmei said, shaking her wrist, cutting off a large piece of belt meat, and falling to the ground with that tattoo.


    The vampire was also very tough. He clenched his teeth and didn''t even hum, but the muscles of his cheeks were beating constantly, and his eyes were very cruel.


    "Is the tattoo of the brain innate?" I asked curiously.


    "It''s not exactly that. The real inborn blood sucking nobles want to tattoo the family logo." at the same time, Sanmei cut off the star tattoo on the shoulder of another vampire and threw it to the ground with a military knife.


    Ivan looked at me with puzzled eyes. She didn''t understand why Sanmei cut small pieces of meat with a knife. According to his idea, she should first break her knees with a hammer and then clip her fingers section by section with a cigar scissors.


    But Lao hei and I both know that this is the correct way to interrogate prisoners with strong will. The physical pain is often a small matter, and the spiritual competition is the main part.


    These vampires have strong faith and strong tolerance for physical pain. Just like the one Lao Hei dealt with in Japan, they would rather be tortured to death than confess.


    When interrogating such a guy, we must first crack down on his belief system and convey such a message to the victim by means of psychological hint: "your backstage can''t help you, your organization has rotted, and you have been completely abandoned." psychologically, it makes him feel abandoned and isolated by the trusted organization or group. If you can do this, More than half of them have been successful. Many times they don''t even need to start. The revenge and self abandonment psychology of the abandoned are enough to open the closed mouth.


    After picking out the two tattoos, Sanmei trampled on them with a thick sole. The two vampires were gnashing their teeth in the whole process.


    "The foreplay is almost done, let''s get to the point," said Lao Hei, who had been waiting for a long time.


    To entertain special guests, we need to use special "wine and food". After saying that, San Mei asked us: "unfortunately, I didn''t bring liquid silver today, but I can''t help it. Who will get some dead people''s blood?"


    As soon as they heard the word "dead man''s blood", the two vampires stared very big. One of them scolded: "don''t fall into my hand..."


    "Well, I''m familiar with the lines, or I''ll give them back, right? All right, save it." Lao Hei interrupted him, pulled off a piece of tape, wrapped the mouth tightly, and then carried Ivan with people and chairs to another room. This is the second step of the interrogation, separated to strengthen his psychological loneliness.


    Lao Hei drove to a hospital. He stole some "dead blood" from the morgue. In fact, it was a large number of solidified blood clots. He put them into the water to stir and filter them to prevent blocking the needle.


    When he appeared in front of the vampire with a syringe full of dead people''s blood, the guy''s face became as gray as death.


    "Baby, this thing... Just inject it directly?" I asked Sanmei.


    "Well, in fact, I didn''t like to use this. It''s too cruel. Once a vampire has been injected with this, it will cause huge rejection of the body. If human beings are replaced, they will die alive, but the vampire''s strong body can still ensure to live and experience this feeling..." Sanmei said, shivering, It seems that the effect of this thing on vampires is no joke.


    Before Sanmei finished the cold shiver, a long scream came from another room. It seems that Lao hei and Ivan have already started.


    "Alas, the black wolf is too impatient. He is not as kind as Hu Sanmei and thinks of others everywhere." Sanmei said and asked the vampire in front of us: "say anything, for example, what do you do? Why do you follow our people?"


    The guy''s eyes were fixed on the needle in Sanmei''s hand, but his tight lips told us that the guy was still dead. After asking a question, the other party didn''t answer, and didn''t continue to talk nonsense, he directly pushed all the dark red liquid in the syringe.


    With the movement of Sanmei''s fingers, the guy twisted desperately, his teeth made a noise, and his body kept shaking. He really couldn''t help shouting. The noise made my eardrum buzzing.


    After shouting for a long time, the guy seemed to have little strength. He changed to a low hum and finally gasped.


    "Well, it seems that it has worked too well." Sanmei said to herself, replaced it with a new one, and said, "you should know that the purer the concentration of this thing, the higher the degree of pain..."


    Sanmei and Laohei were punished respectively. My cell phone rang. When I took it out, I saw that it was Jinlihua''s number. I was afraid that the scream would affect my call, so I took the phone to the corridor to answer it.


    Unexpectedly, after connecting, Jin Lihua''s first sentence was: "sorry, boss, I missed..."

 Chapter 233

    Before I opened my mouth and waited for a voice, a man''s voice changed at the other end of the phone: "you have our people in your hand and I have your people in my hand. Can we talk?"


    Hearing this, my mind suddenly became confused. I tried to calm myself down. Now interrogation is secondary. The first task is to save the golden pear flower safely. Almost in seconds, I initially thought of a plan to kill two birds with one stone, gently started the recording function of the mobile phone, then began to negotiate with the other party, and lured the other party to say as many keywords as I needed.


    "Don''t hurt my men. You shouldn''t embarrass a woman?"


    "Not yet, but it''s hard to say if it''s later. Several of my men haven''t drunk human blood for a few days. This little girl''s arrival is pink neck and gills. It would be ugly if there were two more holes in that white neck."


    "We can exchange her for one of your men?"


    "No, no, make it clear. My two men have to add that map."


    "Map? Haven''t you got it? I left a copy and I''ll give it back to you if you want."


    "Don''t pack garlic. You can burn that thing directly. I just need a real map and take my men and real map to the central fountain of Suburban Park within an hour." the other party hung up the line.


    I immediately called shopkeeper Qian. He had fallen asleep due to jet lag, but after listening to me for a few words, he immediately disappeared from sleep. I sent the phone recording to him, and asked him to find a technical expert, immediately add the sound data with the key words in the dialogue, get a set of fake dialogue according to my requirements, and send it to me in the shortest time.


    While waiting anxiously, I told all my companions that Jinlihua was caught by the other party. Several people were worried, but they were all people who had experienced storms, so they showed nothing in front of the prisoners. Lao hei and Ivan took silver knives and forks in the high-end tableware area of the home store in the morning, poked holes in the two vampires, and cut them every time with silver products, Will "scorch" the wound and emit a small stream of white smoke, like being splashed with strong acid. Sanmei hesitates because she is half vampire, so she doesn''t dare to let her bare skin touch silverware. Even if she touches silverware, she should wear gloves.


    Shopkeeper Qian acted quickly and sent a fake dialogue. At the same time, he also told me that he had informed the senior police of Germany. There was also a team of people in Germany''s ninth border guard brigade, which had the same function as the supernatural hunting group, but fewer people. It was specially responsible for secretly dealing with the marginal creatures on the side of vampires and werewolves, and guaranteed that it would not spread and cause public panic.


    I took the phone and went back to the room where the vampire was interrogated. Pretending to answer the phone was actually a recording. Before playing, I deliberately looked at the vampire with vigilant eyes, and took the phone to the farthest corner of the room, pretending to be afraid that he would hear the call. It''s certain that humans can''t hear anything at such a long distance, but the vampire''s hearing should enable him to hear the general content without hearing the flaws in the synthetic sound.


    As I once said, the easiest lie to deceive others is seven true and three false. Similarly, the easiest fake phone to be believed is that a large number of keywords are spoken by their familiar companions or superiors, and then processed by audio software cutting, pasting, mixing background noise and so on, By a vampire who has been tortured by dead people''s blood and silver knives and forks to want to commit suicide, the effect is very good.


    "You have what we need, and I have your people. Can we talk?"


    "Don''t hurt my men. You shouldn''t embarrass a woman?"


    "Not yet, but it''s hard to say if it''s later. Several of my men haven''t drunk human blood for a few days. This little girl''s arrival is pink neck and gills. It would be ugly if there were two more holes in that white neck."


    "We can exchange her for your two men."


    "No, no, find out. We want the real map."


    "It''s impossible. You''ve made money by changing two to one."


    "You can burn those two things directly. I just want the real map and take the real map to the central fountain of the Suburban Park within an hour."


    Hanging up, I pretended to be a cold expression with a little sympathy, looked at the vampire tied to the chair, made a gesture to Sanmei, and cut across his throat. This gesture, like the vertical middle finger, has been basically international, indicating that this guy is useless and kill him.


    San Mei nodded and raised her hand to put the silver knife and fork in her hand into his heart. My heart also hung up with the high hand. The success or failure of the separation plan depends on these two seconds.


    The other party''s eyes flickered, and at the moment when Sanmei''s hand was about to fall, he shouted, "stop, I''m just a small role and don''t know anything."


    "Well, I know how much to say. Maybe for your honesty''s sake, I''ll let you live." I know that Sanmei always speaks like a mountain. It''s common for me to lie, so I have to do whatever lies people or ghosts do, so I scrambled to say.


    "We are only responsible for staying at that address, the place where you sent the ring. A few days ago, you sent the ring, and we found that it was fake. There was no such good metal purification process during World War II. After grinding off the oxide layer made of acid on the surface, we found that the metal was too bright. We contacted the headquarters and received instructions to deliver the fake ring first The location, and then wait to see if anyone investigates. At first, we thought it was the people of gsg9, "he said at one breath.


    "Well, is there anything special about that address?" I motioned Sanmei to put down the silver knife.


    "This address has been the place where vampires trade with bought human informants since before World War II. They will receive various tasks and deposits here, and hand over the obtained information here to get the balance," the vampire explained. I thought to myself that there are no surprises. We call those who sell their nation for profit traitors. What should these human beings who work for vampires for money be called? Rape? Or a traitor?


    "How many people are there on your side? How about weapons and equipment?"


    "More than ten," he replied briefly.


    I poked a knife into his thigh, turned my wrist, twitched the knife back and forth, turned the serrations used to cut the steak back and forth in his different levels of muscle fibers, put my mouth close to his ear and whispered, "can you be more specific, please?"


    "25, military guns and grenades. God, let me go. I really don''t know the others. I only know that I am responsible for receiving goods, preliminary inspection, delivering the goods to the upper level and paying remuneration to the informant. I really don''t know anything. I can only drink the blood that has been refrigerated. I can only drink the blood of living people on my birthday and Christmas. Take this damn knife out of my body "Take it out..." at last, he had brought a cry.


    But when I heard his last words, my heart jumped up again.


    "Let me ask you one last question. If I let you go, will you still drink living blood?" I said and drew out my knife.


    "No, I''m sure I won''t drink," he replied without thinking, but the slightly guilty eyes didn''t escape me and Sanmei''s eyes.


    At present, I can basically ask these things, although I really want to poke the silver knife into his heart and watch the silver knife corrode his heart until I die. But I controlled my impulse to do so. After all, I had to exchange hostages. I couldn''t just worry about my own happiness and put my companions in danger.


    He tried to deceive another vampire in the same way, but this guy didn''t know whether he was too stupid or too smart. Anyway, he just wouldn''t say. Seeing that half an hour had passed, I immediately contacted the team leader of gsg9 to communicate the details, and then we simply formulated a preliminary cooperative operation plan.


    On the way to Shixiao Park, Lao Hei complained to me, "Why are you looking for a cop? I''ll use the transformation medicine and my sister-in-law will sit in the battle. You can shoot a few more shots at will and soon solve the battle."


    I shook my head and said, "more than 20 vampires are not so easy to deal with. We don''t have Buddha light bullets and silver bullets now. It is often ourselves who suffer from blind self-confidence. The combat effectiveness of the German special forces is world-class. It''s a good opportunity to see it."


    We were really shocked when we saw the members of the team dealing with marginal creatures of gsg9


    After a while, because they directly gave us our guns, their captain named Feynman, said with a robot like face: "according to German law, it is illegal to carry unauthorized guns. Now confiscate your guns, return them to you when escorting them out of the country, and record this behavior in China''s entry-exit records."


    "All right, all right, next time we''ll bring a slingshot, OK?" I felt the rigidity of the German and quickly waved to interrupt him. Lao Hei turned his black and white eyes at me, which meant: "look, don''t you make trouble for yourself."


    Then the Feynman team leader immediately began to deploy troops. There were few people in the park. Occasionally, several groups of visitors were secretly taken to a safe place by Feynman''s men in plain clothes. Heavily armed gsg9 members ambushed in four directions.


    I, Lao hei and Ivan slowly approached the fountain with the two vampires who were a little unable to walk. Because Sanmei had attacked many vampire gathering places, there were not a few who knew her appearance and shape, so she stayed behind and didn''t appear.


    Opposite the fountain, the people who came to exchange also appeared with golden pear flowers. The golden pear flowers looked good, but there were dry blood stains on the corners of their mouths. It is estimated that they also suffered a lot. After we met, we stared at each other. I took out the real map, held it with my thumb to block the place with the question mark, and shook the rest for each other to see.

 Chapter 234

    When the other party came out, a guy reached out to take the map. I quickly withdrew my hand and signaled to let people go first. The guy looked at the map carefully again, paid special attention to the position and size of the Nazi logo, turned back and nodded to other vampires, indicating that this was true.


    I stuffed the map into the pocket of a prisoner''s coat and slowly released the man. The other party also released the golden pear flower. We stared at each other''s hands to prevent injuries


    Jin Lihua walked a little shaky. It seemed that she had been tied to the seat for too long, resulting in poor blood circulation. When she was a few meters away from us, she stretched out a hand and said to Lao Hei, "come and help me."


    My heart immediately "clattered" and felt something wrong. Lao Hei looked at me in wonder and was about to step forward to help her. Sanmei''s voice came from the headset: "be careful, she has a problem."


    I understand what Sanmei means. Jinlihua is a very backbone woman. Even if her leg is broken, she is unlikely to talk to others in this pleading tone. Not to mention that she and Lao Hei didn''t talk much all the way except for quarreling. If we hadn''t been pulling the two together, even if she asked for help, it was me or Ivan, so Sanmei immediately determined that she was wrong.


    Lao hei and I gave each other a look. Lao Hei deliberately slowed down his feet. I followed up a little. At this time, "golden pear flower" was close to Lao Hei. Suddenly, Jin Lihua fiercely took out a pistol. Lao Hei, who was on guard, immediately grabbed her hand holding the gun, and an anti joint capture locked Jin Lihua''s arm.


    Unexpectedly, the golden pear flower seemed to be not afraid of pain at all. It turned fiercely and pulled its arm out of the socket with a dull noise. The left hand directly grabbed Lao Hei''s matchless knife, but at this time, I rushed up, grabbed her left hand and immediately pasted a spell on her forehead. Ivan threw his arms out from behind and knocked all three of us to the ground. Dozens of gsg9 players immediately opened fire from four directions. The other party also used the trees or statues in the park as a bunker to fight back, and the bullets flew not far above our heads.


    She was shocked by the Fu paste, opened her mouth and vomited a stream of black smoke, and then fainted to the ground. The black smoke rushed into the air and turned into the shape of a man''s palm. She raised her middle finger at us, avoided a few crossbows and arrows, and disappeared into the sky.


    "Guess who?" old black turned to me on the ground.


    "I don''t know, but 70% may be kunba," I replied, observing the scene of gsg9 team fighting with vampires.


    At first glance, I was greatly surprised that those gsg9 troops quickly solved the seven or eight vampires, and the other vampires fled in all directions.


    "Fighting power is so strong?" a big question mark came out of my mind. After a closer look, I found that there was a problem with the bullet used by gsg9 players. As long as one shot hit the vampire, it fell to the ground and rolled in scream, emitting white smoke.


    "What do you use?" I asked captain Feynman as they closed the line.


    "Don''t you know? It was invented by a weapon expert named Dr. Steven of the supernatural hunting team. The principle of the dum bullet is that the dum bullet is filled with mercury. This warhead contains liquid with silver molecules. After hitting, these liquid silver will explode in the vampire''s body and rot from inside to outside." Feynman pulled the bolt to withdraw a bullet, Let me see the glass warhead and the silver liquid inside.


    "The penetration of this kind of bullet must be very poor. What if it''s behind the bunker or wearing bulletproof vests?" Ivan asked expertly.


    "Then we have another bullet that has been irradiated by a special ultraviolet lamp for a long time. Its lethality to vampires is worse than this liquid silver, but it is still better than ordinary bullets, and its penetration and stopping effect are better than liquid silver bullets, so it is more versatile." Feynman pulled out an extended magazine of MP5 from his tactical vest, Get back the next bullet. Show me the bullet marked with a purple ring.


    "Steal our technology, and we''ll settle with him next time." I thought to myself, it must be that when we were talking about how to deal with these vampires and werewolves, I quickly mentioned the liquid silver that Sanmei used to inject in the savage mountain, and the relic radiation weapon recorded in the ghost Sutra.


    Unexpectedly, people engaged in scientific research are different. With inspiration, people immediately think of using modern technology to crack these technologies and survive in batches. But on second thought, people also saved Sanmei''s life with brain wave generator, and also said that they would provide us with some high-tech weapons. It''s basically even. To say 10000 steps back, we are still on the same front, so we''re not prepared to care too much.


    Sanmei and Ivan finally woke up Jinlihua. After she woke up, she looked at her fixed arm and asked what was going on. He said that he was tracked by the other party and couldn''t escape. After being caught, the other party couldn''t pry her mouth with ordinary torture. He was preparing to put his hands on the electric chair. Suddenly I heard a guy say, "Lord kunba is coming and ordered to keep this woman to change the map." after a few minutes, a black smoke came out of the room and rushed towards her, and she fainted.


    Lao hei and I nodded to the viewpoint. Ivan didn''t lie very much. I just wanted to point to Lao hei and say that Jin Lihua''s arm was dislocated just now, so I stabbed him in the waist. I said there was a fight during the hostage exchange just now. She was pulled out of her shoulder by a vampire.


    "Which one?" the golden pear flower Liu Mei asked me.


    I casually pointed to one nearby and thought that I had cheated even vampires today. It''s no big deal to cheat people again. Jinlihua immediately jumped up, touched a military knife from Sanmei, rushed over with her left hand, stabbed the vampire who had fallen to the ground and was still breathing. While stabbing, she scolded: "dare to break my arm, I won''t tear you down." she gnashed her teeth. Every time she stabbed, Lao Hei''s facial muscles twitched.


    Ivan and Sanmei hurriedly went up and opened the golden pear flower. She was still shouting, "don''t pull me, I''ll tear his arm even."


    Old black frowned, shook his head and grinned, "this woman is crazy. It''s terrible..."


    After being deported by the German police, we flew to the United States. Along the way, Lao Hei was scolding these Germans for being unkind and didn''t know that there was still the word "flexibility" in the world. It was our intelligence that enabled them to successfully carry out a vampire dens, catch a lot of people for interrogation, and maybe destroy more dens. Even if they didn''t give us some bonuses, they drove us away. It''s too much.


    "Come on, people don''t know how to be flexible, so there have been many mathematicians and philosophers who have changed human civilization in history. They have been imitated and never surpassed in many fields in today''s world. We are a people who know how to be flexible. Many times, we can find acquaintances to say a word, and we can solve the problems easily. Even if we violate discipline, we don''t have to worry about being punished. This is Why can we only copy a lot of other people''s things today, which is basically zero in the field of innovation. So don''t focus on your shortcomings. It''s true to learn from other people''s advantages, "I interrupted Lao Hei''s complaint.


    "This is true. In the mercenary circle, the combat units composed of Germans are generally very powerful. Their personal quality may not be as good as me, but they cooperate like a sophisticated machine." old black nodded.


    "Boasting" Jin Lihua looked at the clouds outside the cabin and scolded.


    "Kimchi eaters, who do you say boast?" old heihuo.


    "Of course, I''m talking about you. If you don''t rely on high-tech equipment and your potion to become a mad dog, you''re at most a doorman in the Taiji Tiger Group." Jin Lihua said disdainfully.


    "What are you talking about? I can only be a guard at your place? Well, get off the plane and find a place where there is no one. Let''s have a competition. I''m afraid I''ll dislocate your other hand accidentally. Then you can only eat with your feet." Lao Hei said smoothly.


    "Dislocated again, what does he mean and why he said ''again''" Jin Lihua heard the flaw in the old slang and asked me.


    After being exposed, my face was a little embarrassed. Sanmei advised Jin Lihua, "forget it, they were also trying to save you. You were possessed by evil spirits."


    "It''s you, a male dog," Jin Lihua shrieked, grinding her teeth, attracting the stewardess to look at us.


    "How about me? You bite me?" old black said arrogantly.


    "OK, we''ll see." Jin Lihua smiled without anger, but the smile made me feel a little cold. I always felt that the woman''s revenge was not a joke. I began to wonder whether to remind Lao Hei to buy some medicine first.


    After getting off the plane, we took a few days off, immediately gathered everyone and began to study what to do. It is now 100% certain that this map identifies very important information, which is likely to have a great connection with the things in the black box. That kind of things have been preserved in the pyramid of ancient Mayan civilization and can make people old in an instant.


    In addition, what is more important is that both evil spirits and vampire forces, as well as the demon Yan who is strong enough to hurt Po and make countless big men work crazy for it, are making great efforts to find it, and have been looking for it for a long time. This map drawn since World War II is the best proof.


    I drew several forces on the whiteboard with a marker. Counting the descendants of ancient civilization represented by Ares, Andre and blood dragon, there are three main forces. If you add us, you can make up a table of mahjong cards.


    Turning over the whiteboard, I pasted the map. I pointed to the sea area with a question mark

 Chapter 235

    "I think we''ll go here once anyway. Ares is not an enemy so far. But whether it''s kunba or Yanhou, we''re all dead. If they want to set off firecrackers, they must find out what attracts them, and it should be very important to use it and destroy them."


    Lao Hei shouted first, "monkey, brother, I support you."


    Ivan nodded. "You are the boss, you has the final say."


    Golden pear flower Phoenix eyes turned and said, "two flatterers"


    When the matter is settled, everyone will prepare separately. According to our experience and the longitude and latitude of the sea area, Lao Hei will go to get several sets of tropical combat equipment and a large number of cave exploration tools. The most important thing is to get a set of the instrument used by sol to draw the network of holes with sound waves.


    There are two other very important things. The first is that the defense and early warning system we purchased has been in place, but these things can only be used after assembly and debugging. In addition, the secret passages on the island escape by helicopter or submarine, so Sanmei wants to stay and teach her mother how to manipulate those high-tech things, so that when we are away, even if vampires find the island, Hu Jiumei can escape to the sea or the air with those secret passages, at least not fall into the hands of each other, It made us extremely passive.


    The second thing is that we will release many versions of fake maps through some methods, and it is a selective "leak". According to the investigation of shopkeeper Qian, the leather bag destroyed by us is the last person in charge of KGB female spy, which is why she is called "Queen Yan".


    In Europe and the United States, there are many places for pornographic activities opened by retired KGB agents. Our analysis is likely to be under empress Yan like Nikolay and Yakov. These pornographic places operated by professional sexual spies have two functions: making money and collecting intelligence. You know, both men and women have the lowest vigilance and are most suitable to inquire about intelligence after they have had a good time in the lower body.


    Even if these places for selling spring are not all the forces of empress Yan, there are at least three of the ten families, so we put out the fake map in some ways and index the line to the vampires in Berlin. At the same time, through some ways, let the guys of the vampire group know that there have been maps in these places that don''t know whether they are true or false. This will at least muddy the water and let the two groups spend some time on each other and waste some energy.


    This kind of activity of "buying spring at public expense" has always been Lao Hei''s favorite, but the time is tight. Finally, Lao Hei pays, and many of Lao Hei''s teammates go to have fun, and then "inadvertently" spread the fake map. As a result, Lao Hei received a lot of text messages from sea snake, sol, snake, Sean and others, which said: "brother Hei, I only knew you were loyal on the battlefield before. I didn''t expect to forget good things when I was on vacation, brothers."


    Or: "black wolf, you are the best mercenary I know, no one";


    Others said: "Lao Hei, if you have any private affairs to be solved with a gun next time, call your brother for free." finally, Quinn called Lao hei and joked and asked him if he wanted to usurp the throne and depressed Lao Hei to hit his head against the wall.


    While Lao Hei was preparing, Ivan, Jin Lihua, and I went back to the country again. As soon as I got off the plane, I couldn''t care to feel the joy of the wanderer''s return, so I hurried to find the indignant youth explorer who claimed to be an old donkey.


    After I found him according to the way he announced on the blog, my first impression made me think that this man''s mental outlook was a little problematic and looked a little decadent and sloppy. And he is definitely not angry "green" at his age. He is an angry middle-aged man at most. He looks at least 38 years old. Many people will believe it.


    "Team leader, training or consulting?" he asked without looking up after seeing us. Because he is an independent freelancer and has no office, he took us directly to his house, an old-fashioned quadrangle in Beijing, which is a little too clean and full of pungent pesticide smell. The doors and windows are also tightly closed. Even the sewer openings are sealed with fine hole banknote nets. Rows of cockroach houses and sticky insect boards are placed in the corner of the wall.


    "Consult first, and then possibly lead the team" I indicated my intention.


    "Consultation is OK. I don''t usually lead the team now, but I can give you a plan or training. Here is the charge list." he handed me a piece of plastic A4 paper with the service items and charges printed in Excel.


    I glanced at the highest four digits, threw them aside and said, "we want to go to the place where strange clouds appear as mentioned in your blog.


    He raised his head at once, looked at me with surprised and confused eyes and said, "go there? Are you crazy?"


    "We have our own reasons, and you can leave as long as you show us the island. There should be no danger," I said.


    Unexpectedly, the guy laughed like he heard a joke. I didn''t stop until I showed an extremely impatient expression and said, "it seems that you don''t know what we''ve experienced since we came back that time."


    "When you come back, don''t you go back to normal society? Can you dream that a mermaid waved to you and swam in, but it was a great white shark?" I said coldly. This guy may have been attacked too much, as if he was ready for war at any time, like a hedgehog.


    "There are many sharks in that sea area, but this is not what I want to say. See for yourself." then he sighed and took off his coat and vest. The three of us took a breath when we looked at him.


    This guy''s physical quality is good. He has a little muscles and lines. Coupled with his height of 1.8 meters and correct facial features, he should attract girls with Uncle control and lack of father''s love. However, what surprised us was not his muscles or lines, but his scars.


    Those scars are big and small, most of them are round, the largest is as big as the bottom of a disposable paper cup, and the small is about a penny. It seems that the wound should be left after blistering and suppuration. There are new and old. I counted about 20. It''s similar to the money shopkeeper I saw before being treated by the Buddha head, but the money shopkeeper''s body reaction after being radiated by the underground sun, so most of the scars are basically the same size. Unlike this donkey brother, they are large and small.


    "Did you explore the wrong way and go to chernobelli?" Ivan asked.


    "No, it''s not caused by radiation. These are all wounds caused by insect bites, infection and pus." his sentence aroused more curiosity.


    "After we came back alive that time, I found myself attracting insects everywhere. It''s not strange that some special blood types attract mosquitoes, but I recruit everything, bees, ants, wasps, scorpions, centipedes. As long as I go anywhere, I will gather with me and bite me. So I can''t lead a team to the wild now. Every time I rest, I have to be careful whether I will Being bitten. It''s even harder to sleep at night. No matter how small the gap in the tent is, insects will come in and wake me up. "He said a little dejected.


    "Are others like this?" Jin Lihua asked carefully.


    "There''s no one else. There are 10 donkey friends in my team. They were bitten by poisonous insects when playing in the wild. I''m the most careful one. I usually have the habit of carrying antidote serum with me. When I find something wrong, I hide in the house all day. I order takeout every day, play games when I''m bored, and buy daily necessities online. Of course, one day Half of the online shopping is all kinds of pesticides. The economic income is to write gun articles for tourism websites and magazines, Dangdang trust what, and occasionally use videos to take a few classes. "


    He said in a self deprecating tone, but he sounded numb. No wonder he was so sloppy and decadent. You know, a person who takes outdoor sports as his life suddenly makes him stay at home so involuntarily every day. This feeling should be not much different from prison, even worse than killing him.


    It seems impossible to persuade him. After I doubled my consulting fee, I wanted to leave with two companions. When I came to the door, I turned to the donkey and said, "how long have you not blown the sea breeze, climbed the top of the mountain, and seen a lot of woods?"


    Brother donkey looked up at the ceiling, calculated for a while and said, "four years, nine months and 15 days."


    "Well, you''ll be free in seven or eight such a long time." then I opened the door and filled the dark room with sunshine. I stood in the sunshine and looked back and said to brother donkey, "or you have another choice. Come with us and see what caused these strange things."


    Ivan tacitly took a business card with my phone printed on it to the doorknob and added, "change your mind and call my boss." the three of us left brother donkey''s house.


    On the way back, Ivan asked me, "will he contact you?"


    Before I spoke, Jin Lihua said, "it will." Ivan asked why. Unexpectedly, Jin Lihua shook her long hair and said "women''s intuition"


    Not to mention this beautiful female killer with a straight face all day, my intuition was quite accurate. That night, I received a call from brother donkey, saying that he would go with us. He also exchanged some basic equipment for the expedition. He saw that I was not a layman, so he didn''t say much. He simply told me the route, made an appointment with the meeting place, and hung up the phone.


    The ship is also contacted by Lao Hei. It is said that it is through a mercenary who likes to collect high-grade sports cars. It''s a cargo ship specialized in ocean shipping. The captain is a Filipino Chinese. The route of the ship is very close to brother donkey''s account. We put our assault boat on the side of the big ship and put us down near brother donkey''s route to leave. When we have the results, we''ll call a plane to pick us up.

 Chapter 236

    We boarded the ship on the high seas off the coast of Panama, and the ship will sail to the Philippines through the Cologne islands. Before departure, we have packed all weapons and ammunition in large travel packages. Lao Hei still uses scar-l and grenade launcher. Ivan uses his modified ak74-u, and Jinlihua takes ak105. I take Dr. Steven''s modified m107a1 and g36c. Pistols are hidden by everyone. After all, it is one of our most basic habits to keep the gun on the body.


    When we boarded the cargo ship called "Wendeng", we also met the captain surnamed Zhang. He is from Shandong. His family lives by the sea and eats by the sea for generations. Later, because of business needs, he immigrated to the Philippines. His English name is Jack. I don''t know if it''s because he likes watching Pirates of the Caribbean. But he was much more ugly than Johnny Depp. He had small eyes, wrinkles blown out by the sea breeze, and black teeth smoked out. He was a little like the man with wooden legs.


    Lao Zhang is very forthright. In addition, Lao Hei''s comrades in arms often entrust him to smuggle black cars, which is very generous. Lao Hei smashed him a little dizzy with money as soon as he met. On board, he poured out the best rooms for us. Because the space on board was limited, the best treatment was just two people.


    Jin Lihua lives with a female employee on board. Brother donkey and I live in the same room, and Ivan and old black live in the same room. Originally, Jin Lihua refused to live with others, but the captain repeatedly assured the female employee that she was very quiet and hygienic. Jin Lihua reluctantly agreed. When Lao Zhang explained to Jin Lihua, Lao Hei said to me impatiently, "look at you. You have to take a woman with you. It''s so annoying. The worst thing is that you still refuse to give her the hidden rules. It''s really worthless..."


    Unexpectedly, his words were heard by Jinlihua, and her pretty face turned red, but they all said that the woman''s face changed quickly. It''s not a lie. She seemed to think of something. He said to Lao Zhang, "is there a mouse on board? That guy likes to be nosy. He can catch it for you."


    When I looked at her pointing to Lao Hei, I realized that she was swearing at Lao Hei as a dog. Lao Hei just wanted to attack. Jin Lihua had smiled and followed Lao Zhang to his room to put her backpack. Each of us has to bring guns and equipment, and the large military backpacks are full.


    I also went back to my room with brother donkey. As soon as I put the travel bag containing arms under the bed, I heard someone scream in the corridor. The probe saw that many cockroaches were crawling fast. It looked like the target was our room. The crew in the corridor hurriedly trampled on the corpse and threw it away with a broom. However, these cockroaches looked like death squads, wave after wave. The feet of those crew members who stepped on them were sour, so they didn''t see any new ones crawling out.


    When I looked back, I saw brother donkey smiling bitterly at me and said, "I didn''t lie to you."


    "Well, it''s good. It''s estimated that when you stay on the ship for a few days, cockroaches will climb out and be killed. The sanitary condition on the ship is much better." I comforted him.


    Brother donkey was busy sprinkling his own insect repellent powder on the crack of the door and the corner of the wall. I opened the map, looked at the mark on it and began to meditate. Because brother donkey is just an ordinary man, neither a vampire nor empress Yan''s men, I don''t have to guard against him, and our route depends on him.


    Unexpectedly, he glanced at the map and said, "where did you get it? This is a collection of global supernatural events."


    "Oh? Why do you say that?" I asked him.


    "You must know all these places, right, Bermuda Triangle and death valley in Vietnam. These places are forbidden areas for exploration teams. They are called hell gate. Many people die here every year. This place, in the southwest of Emei Mountain, is called Heizhu ditch. The locals are called magic ditch. Few people who go in can come out alive," he pointed out to me.


    "What about here?" I pointed to another part of Russia and an area of Beijing.


    "You must know the Tungusic explosion and the Wang Gong explosion in the Ming Dynasty?" brother donkey''s words inspired me like a flash in the dark. My previous thinking was limited to modern times without taking into account historical factors.


    "You know a lot," I said with admiration.


    "Well, at least I''m a doctor," he said with a little pride.


    "Cultural man, disrespect" I raised my thumb.


    "Oh, don''t mention that scholars are useless, let alone in today''s society, everyone is focused on money, and knowledge is useless. In the old society, there were three schools and nine schools. Now our society has degenerated to only two kinds of people, the rich and the poor. Scholars in the feudal society still have the opportunity to change their fate through the imperial examination system, which is very popular in the contemporary society He has been deprived of it. He has worked hard to enter the University, and after graduation, he just works to contribute more surplus value to others. "He resumed his decadent look of angry youth, and said a series of facts that most people understand but no one thinks deeply like a speech.


    "Well, that makes sense. It''s a pity you don''t study philosophy." I want to end the conversation.


    "In fact, I have taken several courses and prefer Sartre, the representative of French existentialism..." he continued to talk, but my head became bigger and bigger. Fortunately, dinner time was coming. I took him to the restaurant on the pretext of hunger.


    When I passed the deck, I saw Jinlihua standing at the bow of the ship, looking at the scenery against the sea wind. Her long black hair was blown up by the wind, which really felt so elegant. I hurriedly shouted to her, "beauty, come to dinner."


    The donkey next to me seemed to be touched by some memories. After thinking for a while, he said, "beautiful women are liars."


    When Jin Lihua passed us, she heard the remark that a stick knocked over the whole ship. She said lukewarm, "I''m not a liar, I''m a killer." without going back, she went straight to the restaurant and left me and brother donkey behind.


    Brother donkey first showed a surprised expression and said to me, "she''s really humorous."


    In fact, I would like to say that she is not humorous, but honest. But on second thought, forget it. Don''t scare this decadent guy back to that small room to be an angry youth.


    The delicious degree of dinner exceeded everyone''s expectation. When running a boat on the sea, the most food is fish, plus some vegetables in the cold storage. But the fish is really unique. It tastes like the signature dishes in Beijing Shanghai hotel. Moreover, when we eat fish on the sea, we always choose the freshest ones. Whether it is braised in brown sauce or sweet and sour, it''s delicious when we eat it in our mouth. The last stewed fish head soup is slightly white in color and has a three-point milk aroma at the entrance. We eat all the dishes, so we reluctantly put down our chopsticks.


    Originally, I thought I ate it once in a while and felt fresh, so I had this effect. Presumably, these crew members on board should have been tired of eating this kind of food every day. However, when I look at the dishes and soup bowls on other tables, they seem to eat cleaner, and even the vegetable soup is soaked with rice.


    After inquiring, I found out that a cook was hired on board a few months ago. The captain Lao Zhang called her Xiaohong and the crew called her Hongjie. She cooked all these dishes by herself, and the red sister was also a doctor on board. Anyone who wants to have a headache, fever and diarrhea should go to her to get medicine. It was for these two reasons that the captain allowed her to work on the ship, because according to the custom of running on the ship in many places, women are not allowed to get on the ship. But Lao Zhang runs around the world with the "Wendeng", so he is a little more open-minded. In his words, "men can have children these days. Why can''t women get on board?"


    We had dinner together and went back. When we passed Jinlihua''s room, we saw a middle-aged woman feeding a boy a bowl of fish soup. The little boy looked like a teenager. His face was pale, his hair was withered and yellow, and he looked a little sick. The woman was feeding him soup spoon by spoon. The little boy frowned when he took a sip. It seemed that he didn''t like it very much. The middle-aged woman advised the little boy, "you like fish best. Eat more. When you''re full, your mother will let you play games."


    Ivan next to me swallowed his saliva and whispered, "he won''t give it to me."


    Jin Lihua pointed to the middle-aged woman who was feeding soup and said, "this is sister Hong". It turned out that they lived in the same room and were the only two women on board.


    In addition to the ship''s elder Zhang, there are more than 50 crew members on board, including four backbone forces. They are Lao Zhang''s two sons and two nephews. These four guys are almost in their early 20s, which is the stage when the newborn calf is in high spirits. Everyone is not small, a bit like the four Dharma protectors of a certain sect in a martial arts novel.


    Later in the evening, Lao Zhang''s two sons, the first mate and the second mate, took us around. Because we got off the ship halfway, they didn''t have to be on guard against us. We took a look at the smuggled expensive sports cars in the bottom warehouse. These luxury sports cars with tens of millions of dollars each are very popular with the rich in the Philippines, so the profit is very high. But Lao Zhang, they are only responsible for transportation and do not meddle in these businesses. And I''ve heard from my old black teammate that Lao Zhang is very cautious. He won''t let him get on the ship for drugs and arms.


    Life on the ship was very new to ordinary urban people at the beginning, but later it began to become a little boring. Usually, these crew worked in two shifts, and no one paid attention to us. What we do every day is to hide in the room and wipe the gun and bullshit, and look forward to eating the fish made by sister Hong at dinner time.


    When the cargo ship is moving, it will throw a trawl from time to time and take a few hours in the sea. When it is pulled up, it is full of all kinds of fresh and jumping sea fish. The crew will pick a better one to the kitchen and bring it to the table in the heat of the day. On several occasions, red sister even made Jinlihua''s hometown dish with spicy cabbage and mashed garlic. She just ate the female killer out of her childhood memories. She was stunned on the deck and began to miss home.


    In addition to these two things, we are the little guy named Yang Yang, the son who doesn''t like eating who occasionally teases sister Hong. He is not as naughty as other boys in his teens. He prefers to read books or play games quietly, or use the telescope on the bow deck to see the islands and reefs in the distance or the stars at night. But since we got on the boat, he liked one more thing. He pestered brother donkey to tell him a story.

 Chapter 237

    The donkey claimed to be a doctor and didn''t know whether it was true or not, but his knowledge was so rich that people admired him. Astronomy, geography and natural history. Without him, he can''t talk with Yang Yang. Even I sometimes listen to him. In addition, brother donkey has become a master of computer games because of his long house man life. The two people still fight online from time to time. But after a while, sister Hong will find him all over the boat and ask him to go back to take medicine. I really don''t understand how much medicine the child needs to take every day. It makes him smell like medicine. No wonder he refuses to eat. He is almost full just taking medicine every day.


    On the 9th day after boarding, it was not far from the route they took last time. Everyone has maintained their weapons and is ready to change boats in two days. After finishing the gun, I went to the kitchen to help cut vegetables. I wanted to steal the unique skill of making fish from sister Hong and go back to show it in front of Sanmei and shopkeeper Qian. Ivan and Lao Hei compete in the room to assemble a pistol. Each game is $100. Lao Hei has lost more than 1000. He is still biting his teeth and unwilling to give in. He claims that he will win the next game.


    Suddenly, the ship suddenly rang loudly, and Lao Zhang''s voice came from the loudspeaker in the kitchen: "if you find a pirate, all the rest crew members will assemble on the deck immediately." the speakers distributed all over the ship sent his voice to every corner. All the crew members were nervous. Sister Hong immediately threw down the fish with half the scales in her hands and hurried to find her son.


    I also threw down my kitchen knife and ran to the deck. I saw Lao Zhang''s two sons and two nephews organizing the crew to prepare for the pirates.


    Old black and Ivan also ran up, followed by golden pear flowers who were not in a hurry or slow, like walking.


    "Where has the ship gone? Somalia or Malacca?" old black Yifu looked familiar with the situation.


    After listening to Lao Hei''s words, I also find it strange that modern pirates have a strong regional character. When did they run to this sea area to rob?


    I took Ivan''s telescope and adjusted it. I saw a small black spot in the southeast. It was surprising that there was not only one. It seemed that at least 4 or 5 motor boats were sailing towards us through the waves.


    "There are also in the East. There is no flag flying, and the radio and flag language are not answered." Lao Zhang''s youngest son shouted. Due to the curvature of the earth and better observation equipment, he should be able to see ships farther away. Moreover, ships generally encountered at sea will use flag radio to communicate briefly. First, ensure that there is no hostility; The second is to see if there is anything we need to help each other; The third point is to determine the route to avoid getting closer and closer and finally hitting each other. In addition, in the control room, some crew members stared at the radar and kept synchronizing the position of the other ship to us.


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s just pirates. It''s not the first time we''ve met them. They have guns, and we also have them." Zhang Wenlong, Lao Zhang''s eldest son, shouted to cheer up the crew while sending guns to the crew. His brother Zhang Wenhu is standing at the lookout post to observe the direction of the pirate attack with an astronomical telescope.


    Because the ship is engaged in smuggling business, it is equipped with some defensive weapons, but they are relatively old. Most of them are ordinary shotguns. The principle is similar to that of 38 big covers. They can hit about 300 meters. Occasionally, a few Remington shotguns are good. In addition, there are 54 pistols. The four brothers of Zhangjia have one pinned on their waist.


    If there were only these defensive means on board, it would not be enough to deal with pirates. In fact, this huge cargo ship mainly relies on two other things to resist pirates boarding, namely high-pressure water guns and burning bottles.


    Zhang Wenqi and Zhang Wenxin are carrying boxes of beer bottles onto the deck. Instead of Samsung or Harbin beer, they are filled with gasoline and kerosene. The bottle mouth shall be plugged with cotton yarn and an extra piece shall be reserved to facilitate ignition. When using, turn the bottle upside down and hold it in your hand, let the flammable liquid in the bottle soak the cotton yarn, and then tear off the preservative film on it. After igniting the cotton yarn, he threw it into the pirate speedboat close to him from a commanding position. The momentum of smoke and fire is amazing, the price is cheap and the effect is good. It has become a necessary thing for many contemporary ocean going cargo ships to fight back against pirates.


    In addition to the several speedboats just found in the East, Zhang Wenhu saw a two-story cruise ship right in front of the ship at the observation post. However, even Ivan''s IQ people know that the ship appearing at this point must not be looking at the scenery.


    In addition to the observation post, there is also an astronomical telescope on the ship''s deck as observation equipment. This thing is necessary for the smuggling ship. If you want to find the marine police or patrol ship in advance and run away, you can count on it. In addition, this telescope can also be used to observe whether there are storms in the distance or look for land.


    Because this telescope with a barrel thicker than the thigh has a better observation distance than our own binocular telescope, we take turns to use it to observe the ship gradually surrounded by us in three directions. It looks like the same people in the southeast and due east, with close skin color and wearing all kinds of civilian clothes, The weapons are mostly old AK47 and rpg7 rocket launchers.


    However, Lao Hei looked at the double deck yacht in the bow direction of the Wendeng with a telescope for half a day, turned his head and said to us seriously: "I bet 1000 yuan, the people on this ship are definitely not pirates..."


    "Are you so sure?" I put my eyes up after he got out of the way.


    After a few eyes, I can already be sure that Lao Hei is right. The people on this ship are definitely not pirates, at least not ordinary pirates. Now they are only about 4 kilometers away from us. With the help of this professional long-distance observation equipment, they can see the outline of the crew and the shape of the weapons on their backs.


    This group has a small number of people, but they are dressed in neat military camouflage clothes, including blacks and whites. The specific weapon model is not clear, but from the muzzle retractor of a guy''s gun, it should be a large caliber sniper rifle. Although other guns are of ordinary caliber, the picatine guide rail on the gun and the red dot sight or 40mm grenade launcher hung on it tell me that they should be European and American guns, not to mention the at4 rocket launcher and light machine gun with bipod opened carried by several blacks.


    "If pirates are so rich, I''ll change jobs," Ivan said after I got out of the way and saw their equipment.


    "No, we have to fight. These anti piracy means on board can''t cope with these professional soldiers." Jin Lihua turned and ran to her room.


    "And be fast. I''m afraid I can''t suppress them any closer." I added and ran to my room.


    Carrying a large bag of sniper guns, I quickly ran back to the armor plate and shouted to Lao Zhang, who was arranging the crew and high-pressure water guns: "Captain Jack, congratulations. Today is your lucky day."


    Most of the people floating on the sea all year round are rough, heroic, brave and aggressive. When Lao Zhang was in a hurry, he scolded me after listening to this sentence: "shit lucky day, don''t make trouble, go back to the cabin and hide. The insurance on our ship only covers the staff, not the passengers. You''re still a temporary short distance..."


    But when he said half of what he said, he stopped abruptly, because I had pulled out the preliminarily disassembled m107a1 from the large travel bag and began to assemble it. My companions also took out their guns, opened the folding butt, and loaded the cartridge drum or extended magazine.


    "You only said you had some self-defense weapons. Why did you bring so many guys?" Lao Zhang''s eldest son shouted.


    "Don''t worry, brother, these are really what we use for self-defense. It''s a big deal to add some freight, and we''ll help you fight pirates right away." I said, loading a magazine containing 10 steel core armor piercing bullets on the sniper rifle, lying on the bow of the ship, opened the bipod and set up the gun.


    Dr. Shi, a weapons expert, has used many high-tech means to transform the already excellent sniper gun I use to an amazing level of performance. The lengthened weighted barrel made of titanium alloy is plated with a layer of high temperature resistant nano materials used on the space shuttle.


    The strengthened barrel can withstand higher chamber temperature and chamber pressure, which ensures that the bullet with new fast burning gunpowder will not cause chamber explosion. The gearbox produced by laser cutting strictly controls the error of metal parts and minimizes the leakage of gunpowder and gas. The gearbox adopts carbon nanotube alloy, which further reduces the weight.


    Each bullet is also specially made. On the basis of fast burning gunpowder, a small pure oxygen chamber is added in the bullet to ensure the full combustion of gunpowder. Coupled with the improvement of the barrel, the result is that the muzzle speed is increased by 35% when the warhead is increased by 20%, so that the range and stability are greatly improved. The XM109, which is still in experiment, has a smaller recoil.


    After setting up the gun, I measured various parameters with the supporting equipment of m107a1 and input them into the hand-held computer. With the help of the ballistic computer, I quickly corrected the sight.


    The first thing to lock is the side of the other party''s ship. After all, the distance between the two ships is still about 2.5 kilometers, so we should choose a bigger target to scare the other party away.


    After aligning the center point of the cross line with the ship, I adjusted my breathing, but at sea, unlike on land, the slight shaking of the sea wave would cause the collimator to jump up and down, and even the other party''s ship jumped out of the scope of the sight several times.


    I gradually became familiar with the rhythm of the waves, pulled the trigger at the lowest point of each shaking, and fired three bullets at an interval of two seconds. Old black eyes stared at the telescope and helped me observe the shooting results.


    A few seconds after each shot, Lao Hei will report the result: "hit, hit, hit, they stopped the ship. Dead monkey, you can ah, three shots and three hits so far, you can be a sniper instructor."

 Chapter 238

    I smiled modestly and said, "it''s all Dr. Shi''s credit. The performance of this gun is really superior, and the target is so big. It must be difficult for me to shoot the head so far, but it''s still very easy to make a few holes in the boat."


    "Is it really that simple? I''ll try," said Lao Hei, pulling me lying on the ground aside.


    "All right, pull it down. This bullet is not mass-produced. One shot is less. I have to go to Dr. Shi to help me produce it. I''m always sorry to bother people." I said, turning the muzzle of the gun to observe the real pirates with broken equipment in other directions.


    It can be more confirmed that today there are two groups of people, because the double deck yacht seems to realize that there is more powerful firepower on the arrival ship after several holes have been pierced in the hull just now, and change direction after stopping. Because everyone can see that the first three shots are warnings. If you continue to approach, you will cause armor piercing incendiary bombs to flush into the fuel tank and engine.


    In addition, there is a very important point. Even if they have hard top bullets, they can drive the ship within 2 kilometers of us. That is, the large caliber sniper rifle on their ship can also hit us. It doesn''t take advantage of the other party''s shooting at them at this distance. Because the Wendeng is a big ship, any container on it is bigger than their whole ship. Maybe their ships were honeycombed and began to get a lot of water. The most we can do on board is to repair them with welding equipment.


    Several other small speedboats seemed unaware of what had just happened and continued to rush towards us. Because their weapons can hit up to 400 meters, beyond this distance, bullets don''t know where to fly, so we just need to be careful not to be hurt by stray bullets and jumping bullets, so we''re not in a hurry to block these speedboats 2 kilometers away. Lao Zhang and his crew were also shocked by our sophisticated equipment. They were stunned to carry those old shotguns and shotguns, holding a burning bottle in their hands, and watched our four supporting roles playing soy sauce become the stars of the defense war.


    When I deal with the double decker yacht, the small speedboats in other directions are getting closer and closer to our cargo ship. Ivan also lies on a pile of canvas, sets up his gun and is ready to shoot.


    According to our prior tactical planning, I am a sniper responsible for targets above 600 meters. The fireman is Ivan, responsible for the distance of 300 to 600 meters and fire suppression. The first and second Raiders are Lao hei and Jin Lihua respectively, responsible for the target within 400 meters. All four people used the full set of equipment provided by Lao Hei, including artificial gills, dragon armor type 2 bulletproof vests, reinforced ceramic scales, sound wave generators for crypt detection, etc.


    Changing guns is one of Ivan''s hobbies, so he can''t give this opportunity to others like me. And this guy will shoot with his own modified and corrected gun, which will be more handy. Because he will be more familiar with the error of the gun in his hand, even the jitter caused by the release of the spring after compression is under his control.


    This time is no exception. Referring to the barrel, rifling and winding distance of SVD, he made a lengthened and heavier barrel, installed it on the AK74M, and installed a pso-1 sight. Instead, he changed it into an assault rifle that can be used as a sniper gun within 600m, which can be fired and fired continuously. It can also be used as a light machine gun with 100 bullet drums. The most important thing is to give consideration to accuracy and durability, Lao hei and I are very greedy.


    Ivan didn''t let go of the details. He designed his own size and found a place to make protective wood, grip and butt with engineering plastics. Moreover, changes have been made in these places, and heat dissipation holes, red dot sight and tactical flashlight have been added to the guard wood. A cassette was made in the butt of the gun to put spare batteries and 20 copper coated steel core bullets. If he needed to shoot accurately at long-range targets, he would take out the bullets from it and put them in directly by pulling the bolt.


    The most creative part is the grip. This guy installed a spring knife in it. Press a button on it and pull it down. It will become a knife. A 10cm long two-edged fighting sharp knife will be held in his hand. Lao hei and I think this improvement will be very useful in CQB. When the enemy''s attention is on seizing the gun, we can easily take out the knife and stab the other party to death.


    Ivan opened the sun visor of pso-1, loaded a 30 shot magazine, and started shooting after the pirate speedboats entered range. The first shot cost a windshield, and the pirate on the speedboat immediately lay on the ship. Ivan''s second shot broke the motor that exposed the stern after they lay down.


    In this way, Ivan alone forced most of the pirate speedboats to stop, and some of the smart ones immediately stopped and turned around and sped in the opposite direction. A few of them with broken brains continued to move forward and opened fire on us with AK when they got closer. Seven or eight AK strafed at the same time, and the momentum was really amazing. The goods hit by bullets on the deck were splashed with sparks. The crew members were lying on the deck to avoid, and several were almost hit by bullets.


    In this way, we can more let go of each other. Lao hei and Jin Lihua also joined the battle group. The two people played five single shots like a shooting competition. Lao Hei shot four times and Jin Lihua shot all of them.


    Seeing those small speedboats getting farther and farther away, the people on board cheered, returned the gun to Zhang Wenlong, and wrapped the torn plastic film on the cotton yarn of the combustion bottle again. Sister Hong ran up with a box full of trauma first-aid supplies and asked everywhere, "is anyone hurt? Is anyone hurt?" finally, she took a breath and said, "thank God!"


    Originally everything was fine, except that Lao Zhang''s four nephews looked at us with more precautions. They might think we''re here to rob the ship. At that time, Lao Zhang came to say thank you to each of us, and said that we helped him escape a disaster. He was a noble man in his life.


    When everyone received the gun, Jin Lihua said coldly: "it''s said in the circle that Blackwater mercenaries are all sharpshooters. It doesn''t seem so. There are shameless ones who make up for the number and eat a meal."


    Lao Hei jumped up at once and said angrily, "kimchi girl, I warn you to pay attention to your words. My other gun has a higher hit rate and stronger firepower. Do you want to try?"


    "Just your little toothpick and leave it to your own hands." Jin Lihua picked it from the corner of her eyes and made an expression of "if you don''t accept it, let''s put your horse here. My aunt is not afraid of you". As soon as she shook her long hair and went back to the room with a gun.


    Behind her, brother donkey asked me dumbfounded, "she said she was a killer. I thought it was a joke. I didn''t expect it to be true." he immediately asked me again, "you are all killers? Who are you?"


    I was afraid of frightening this guy into going on strike, so I comforted him and said, "don''t get me wrong. Look at our kind eyebrows and good intentions. Where is the killer? Don''t listen to that woman''s nonsense. She has changed her career. Are we? We are private detectives. You know, we are entrusted to find people, investigate cases and do this kind of business."


    Brother donkey looked at the scar on my cheekbones, scanned his brown eyebrows and small eyes, looked like Ivan with a fierce face, and grinned at the scar that ran through half of his face. "You guys? Kind-hearted? Are you kidding?" he asked


    "Or I''ll let the public relations manager of our investigation company talk to you. She''s more persuasive," I said, pointing to the direction Jin Lihua left.


    "No, I''m afraid she''ll convince me with a gun." brother donkey shook his head and didn''t dare to understand.


    "You guys don''t look like killers. Just now you have the ability to kill more people, but you didn''t do that. Why? Will your hands soften if you kill more people?" brother donkey seems to be a psychologist helping us talk and treat at the moment.


    His question seems to remind me of something that has been aching in my heart. Since brother donkey is a cultural man, I replied verbally: "You don''t have blood on your hands. You won''t understand. The way of heaven circulates. Murderers and people always kill. We can only guarantee that we have bad reasons every time, so as to reduce the remaining conscience''s condemnation and torture of our hearts. Although what we are doing is not a bad thing, we can even say that there is a great element of justice, but we can''t represent the law and others Our lives are given by God and our parents. We have no right to deprive them at will. I think you should know what I mean, right? "


    Brother donkey nodded and said, "although I''m not an expert in psychology, I know some basic knowledge. Your behavior may be caused by over compensation. We can talk more about it when we''re free."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by Lao Hei: "come on, stop. I''m mentally and physically healthy. I hate being asked some specious questions by you people with a small book, and then attribute everything to being beaten or loving father and mother when you were a child."


    "That''s Freud''s theory. Frankly, the main schools of psychology don''t agree with him very much. I also think his theory has only some merits."


    "All right, all right, it doesn''t matter to me whether it''s Philodendron or his brother Philodendron. Don''t treat everyone as a patient." Lao Hei said, as if he was afraid of being continued to talk about big theories by this somewhat pedantic and nagging donkey brother. He flew away with Ivan carrying a package with a gun.


    The next morning, when I was carrying a basin and preparing to wash, Zhang Wenqi, Lao Zhang''s big nephew, rushed to the room between me and brother donkey. He collided with me with a "bang", and the towel and toothbrush fell to the ground. If someone else changed, he might be hit by him.


    "My uncle... Captain... Looking for you..." he gasped, looking like he came running.


    When I got to the deck, I saw Lao Zhang who had just come down from the ladder at the observation post. With a dignified face, I said to me, "two ships have been following us..."

 Chapter 239

    Holding the cold handrail of the vertical ladder, I climbed several times to the observation post with 360 degree rotating telescope, which is only two square meters in size. Without much effort, I saw the two ships mentioned by Lao Zhang.


    One big, one small, one new and one old, the big black is slightly broken, and the small white paint is relatively new. The two ships are about 2.5 kilometers apart. They don''t seem to be on the same road. They follow us like the two corners of an isosceles triangle.


    "It''s probably yesterday''s man. He hung in the back without success and failure." I took out the radio and called Lao hei and others to the deck.


    Several people took turns to observe the two ships. After they got down, they all looked calm and didn''t speak. Then the donkey brother who went on the deck with old black asked, "Why are you so nervous? Haven''t you beaten them?"


    First, we beat away ordinary pirates who have no military skills. The other group is not called running. They just retreat tactically and are trying to make up for their disadvantage in range;


    Second, these two groups of people don''t know each other at present, but the two groups of wolves who are eyeing the same group of sheep may be trying to communicate and negotiate by radio. How to divide the mutton? They have a large number of people on one hand and well-equipped and well-trained on the other. If we work together, it''s difficult for us to deal with it;


    Third, there is definitely something valuable on our ship, otherwise the two people will not bite to death. Old black broke his fingers and said to brother donkey. Brother donkey nodded again and again, which meant "I understand", but Lao Zhang''s face next to him was like dead gray, which meant "I''m finished"


    "What can we do now?" asked Lao Zhang''s eldest son.


    I shook my head and said, "I can''t do anything. Even my gun can''t hit them. Unless you pull a gun on the ship, you can only let them follow. Let''s increase the speed and try to get close to the territorial sea of a country to ask for protection as soon as possible."


    "There''s another way," Jin Lihua said, making everyone turn around and wait for her. She paused and said, "find out what''s attracting them on this ship."


    Lao Zhang shook his head and said, "the most valuable is the 15 sports cars, which add up to about $10 million. The rest are ordinary goods, mechanical equipment, electronic components sent to Singapore and China for assembly."


    "It shouldn''t be these things. It''s difficult to sell sports cars. Each car has an identification code and GPS, which is easy to track," Lao Hei shook his head and said.


    Lao Zhang''s eldest son shouted, "there''s nothing else on board. I checked it myself when loading."


    Zhang Wenhu picked up his brother''s words and said, "did you steal other people''s things and hurt us?"


    After listening to his words, I thought about it carefully and found that it was not impossible. After all, we now have a map that queen Yan and the vampire group are interested in.


    Here, I looked hesitant. Seeing this, Lao Zhang''s four nephews immediately bombed the temple and said, "it must be them. Put their ships into the water and let them go. Inform the two ships behind by radio


    That is, you can''t let them hurt everyone. "


    "Baba Baba" made four sounds. Lao Zhang slapped each of them in the face and scolded, "if it weren''t for them yesterday, our ship would have been robbed. Is that how our family repay their ancestors for running on the sea?"


    Five clear finger prints appeared on half of the faces of the four brothers Zhang Jialong, Hu Qixin. The four first stared at us, bowed their heads and returned to their posts on the ship.


    I thought it was messy enough. The two wolves behind the ship''s ass had not been solved, and they offended the four brothers again. Later, there will be a battle between dragon, tiger, Qixin and monkey, wolf, bear and donkey. However, the combat effectiveness of these four guys is limited. Even Ivan can deal with them alone. Don''t worry at all.


    Two ships followed, and everyone on the Wendeng became very nervous. The person in charge of radar stared at the blue screen. The position of the observer is also the same. It doesn''t dare to leave people at all. Radar, human telescope and searchlight together constitute the early warning system of Wendeng. If they are found trying to approach, they will immediately ring the alarm bell and inform everyone.


    As life hangs on the line, the people on board are nervous, as if we were not driving on the high seas, but the transport fleet bitten by German submarines during World War II. Sister Hong locked her son in her room to prevent him from running around. Even cooking seems to have lost its previous delicacy.


    In the evening, Lao Hei suddenly pulled us aside and said, "I know what these two groups are doing. We have drugs on board."


    "How do you know there are drugs? Your eyes are X-ray machines?" I asked.


    "I can smell heroin," Lao Hei said, twitching his nose twice and pointing down to the deck where we were standing, which means it came from the warehouse under the deck.


    "Why didn''t you say it when you got on the ship? What''s the hindsight now?" I still believe in his smell. He said yes, it''s probably true.


    "When I got on board, I didn''t care much. I thought a crew member liked to smoke two by himself. Now think about it," Lao Hei explained. I nodded and didn''t say anything, thinking about what to do.


    But the other three companions still have some doubts about some of Lao Hei''s "super abilities", especially the golden pear flower, which has always been unpleasant to Lao Hei. She sarcastically said, "you can catch mice. Do you really think of yourself as a male dog?"


    "Fuck, if there are no drugs on this ship, I''ll cut my nose and throw it into the sea to feed the fish. If there are drugs, I''ll scratch your face. Dare you?" old black shouted at Jinlihua.


    "Cut, my face is precious. I don''t want to trade your dog''s life for me, let alone a dog''s nose." before Jin Lihua finished, he heard hurried footsteps behind a pile of goods in the distance. We hurried over to have a look. There was a half smoked cigarette on the ground. It seemed that some crew member was lazy and came here to smoke.


    "No, he must have heard us." I stared at Lao Hei.


    "Well, do you want to find this man and kill him?" Ivan said while touching the gun.


    "You''re stupid. You can''t stop talking." I think this guy''s brain is really one track minded.


    "Oh, sorry, professional habits. When I followed victor in the past, all eavesdroppers were killed. I''m used to it. Just now I asked," Ivan scratched his head with some embarrassment.


    When brother donkey heard this, his eyes were alert again. It was estimated that he was thinking, "these four must not be good people. They kill and kill people all the time. They must do all kinds of evil activities."


    With these words, Lao Zhang ran back with the crew who had just reported the news and asked me, "who suspected that there were drugs on our ship just now?"


    I shook my head and said, "no doubt, yes."


    Lao Zhang was very excited. His wrinkled face turned red. He patted his chest and began to shout, "I started running a boat when I was 14. Today, I swear to Lord long that there are no harmful things on my boat for more than 30 years. If anyone can find a little, I''ll jump into the sea immediately to feed sharks." he swore pointing to the shark dorsal fins that appear from time to time on the sea.


    According to my impression of Captain Lao Zhang, he is grumpy, stubborn and conservative, but his heart is simple, and believes in the theory that good and evil are rewarded with his own simplest understanding. If such a person can swear in the name of Lord long, most of the ship really has no drugs, but I have deep faith in Lao Hei, which constitutes a mutually exclusive deadlock situation.


    Lao Zhang''s nephew and his men also rushed over and scolded the five of us after listening to Lao Zhang''s words.


    "Fuck your sister, JB is blind there without evidence."


    "They''re the ones who brought in the pirates. They bite back. Anyway, it''s not far from the sea where they''re going. Give them the boat and let them roll."


    "He lied to us that he had brought a little gun. As a result, he had to carry the gun. The long gun had to be left to make up for our freight."


    "Yes, leave the longest one and take the others. Get out."


    These people want to keep my sniper rifle. They can use it to deal with pirates, but it''s useless to leave it to them. This thing should be combined with the ballistic computer to correct the error, and also measure a series of parameters such as wind speed, air density and ballistic drop without professional training


    If you hold it in your hand, you can make some movement to scare others. Moreover, at such a long distance, any small error will seriously affect the impact point. Many times, you don''t even know where the bullet flies.


    However, these people did not seem to know this. The more they shouted, the more excited they became. The hands of the four Zhangjia brothers touched their waist. Because they have been harassed by pirates these days, all four of them have their 54 pistols with them.


    But this action in the quarrel is really an inexperienced and untrained performance. If you really want to draw a gun, you should also smile on your face and say, don''t get excited, don''t get excited, something is easy to discuss, peace is precious, and virtue is a kind of bullshit. Then, before the other party reacts, take out the gun and put it on the other party''s head in the shortest time.


    While scolding, they make a gesture of "I have a gun and see me kill you". It looks like the momentum is really good, but the effect is quite poor.


    Before their hands touched the pistol grip, the four of us had brushed the ground and pulled out the pistol from our waist. Without saying a word, we put the pistol on the head of the four brothers of Zhang Jia. Others shouted to rush up. Lao Hei raised a hand to scare them off again, holding an offensive grenade in his hand.


    "Stop, stop, everybody put the gun down..." Captain Lao Zhang and brother donkey kept shouting, but the situation became more and more chaotic.


    "Pirates, speeding towards us," shouted the crew of the observation post with their horns.


    This voice reminds everyone that we are busy with internal coaxing because we still have foreign problems to solve.


    I motioned the three companions to slowly put down their guns. Lao Hei also put away his grenades. We rushed to the stern. The other two ships were indeed accelerating. After getting closer to us, the other two ships put out the lights together and continued to approach all our Wendeng under the cover of darkness.


    This action tells us two things. First, they have to start; Second, and what we least like to see, they have formed a robbery alliance.


    We put up our weapons at the stern, but now it''s completely dark and the moonlight is not particularly bright, so we can''t find them at the first time.


    "They must approach from multiple directions with a single small motorboat, kill the sniper with a grenade launcher or rocket, and then forcibly board the ship with fire cover." Lao Hei put on a single night vision while analyzing the other party''s tactics.


    There was a sneer from the radio. It should be Jinlihua laughing at Lao Hei.


    Lao Hei was naturally very angry and shouted on the radio, "kimchi girl, what advice do you have? Tell me."


    "Black dog, listen carefully. Everyone can understand this simple tactic, and it''s easy to deal with. We just need to pour some spare oil on the ship into the sea when they surround them, ignite it with fire, and form a burning isolation zone on the water surface. Motorboats and small motorboats can''t cross. Even if they barely rush over, they will become live targets when illuminated. It''s difficult to deal with What''s more, they will also send divers to use underwater thrusters to approach us below the sea surface and destroy our propulsion devices with explosives, so we can only sit and wait for death. "Jinlihua is worthy of being shot by killers. These routes are in my mind. I can say several schemes without thinking about them.


    "What should I do? Find a way out." brother donkey lay down beside me and said.


    "It seems that your doctor should not be in military science, so let''s leave it to us?" then he turned to Lao Zhang and said, "get some fish and meat from the cold storage to the deck."


    "What''s the trick of the dead monkey? Let sister Hong cook for those people and support them?" Lao Hei asked puzzled.

 Chapter 240

    "If you don''t understand, just look at it honestly. The ghost Scripture says that I use the power of heaven and earth to subdue demons and demons. Today, monkey master, I used the power of the sea to retreat the enemy, and everyone took the emergency plasma to the high-pressure water gun." then I ran first with the two bags in my backpack.


    The high-pressure water gun on the deck was originally used to clean the deck. It can also attack pirates who want to climb onto the ship from a commanding position. Warships in World War II were even used to drive away mines floating on the sea, so it is actually quite useful.


    I unscrewed the water tank, poked the two bags of plasma with a military knife, poured the blood into the water tank, and said to the crew next to the high-pressure water gun, "spray some into the water from time to time, and add a bag in a moment. Others don''t be stunned. If you want to live, chop the fish into small pieces and throw them into the sea."


    After listening to my words, he saw the shark dorsal fins emerging from time to time on the sea with the night vision instrument. Lao Hei was the first to understand what I meant and said, "what if you bring all the sharks? Those divers will wear shark repellent."


    "Yes, we want them to use shark repellent. Next, let''s get some local shallow water bombs. Lao hei and Ivan detonate the explosives and detonator equipment in 40 seconds, find some empty plastic buckets to put in, and then get some weight to sink the bucket to about 5 meters." I said the second step of the defense means.


    "I''ll help you with this. I understand the buoyancy formula." brother donkey finally found his place to play a role, jumped up and followed Lao hei and Ivan.


    At night, all kinds of carnivorous fish came out to look for food. After the blood was sprayed into the sea, a lot of sharks were attracted. The crew threw some chopped fish meat from time to time, attracting those sharks to rush for food behind the ship.


    At this time, the other party''s speedboats and motorboats had entered our range. In other words, we were also within their range. The two sides began to shoot each other in the rush, and staged a naval battle without torpedoes and artillery.


    Most of us have experienced shooting at each other in two speeding cars on the highway, but this chase at sea is the first time for the new daughter-in-law to get on the sedan chair. Several people on the other side fired large caliber sniper guns at the radar of the Wendeng. After several rounds of volley, the radar antenna on our ship was interrupted by sparks.


    In this way, we can only locate the incoming ships by other means, although I killed several of them with sniper guns when shooting at the radar. But on the whole, we suffer because we have become "blind" in a sense


    With the aid of night vision, we opened fire on their express ship, and the other party also fought back with fierce fire. They must also have someone with night vision, and the bullets hit very accurately.


    Several crew members who thought the other party could not see them in the dark were opening the fuel tank cover under Lao Zhang''s command and preparing to push them into the sea, but the bullets found them as accurately as bats catching insects at night. All three were knocked over on the deck, and only one could scream. It is estimated that the other two were hit in the fatal part, and there was no movement after they fell. The screamer was dragged back by other crew members and carried to the cabin. Sister Hong stayed there to disinfect, stop bleeding and bandage the wounded.


    Lao Hei is staring at the movement of sharks on the sea with a night vision. If he finds that there are sharks scattered like frightened, it means that underwater divers are approaching us with the help of propulsion equipment, and shark repellent is also used. Lao hei and Ivan would throw the plastic bucket containing explosives to the corresponding position, and then raise a high column of water after a few loud noises.


    A crew member helped us turn on the searchlight above our head, wanted to find the other party''s stunned diver, and then added a few shots. Unfortunately, as soon as we turned the light to that direction, it was knocked out by the other party. We only saw the stunned fish floating on the water and turning over the white belly.


    In the process of their approaching us with bullets, more than a dozen speedboats and single motor boats were damaged or killed by us and stopped. However, in this process, we also noticed that all their speedboats were protected by steel plates, so it was more difficult to deal with than when they were seen in the daytime.


    The damaged ships were only half of the number close to the enemy. Since most of the enemy had rushed within 200 meters of us, I put down my sniper gun and replaced g36c to sweep the approaching boats. The enemy was also impolite. All kinds of guns kept firing at us. Everywhere, the fire flashed on the sea. After observing the distribution of each other, I thought that those ordinary professional pirates must have been fooled.


    None of them used the muzzle silencing and flame suppression equipment, so the target was particularly obvious in the dark. On the contrary, those professional soldiers hidden in them wrapped themselves tightly with anti infrared blankets, and the muzzle flame was also handled very weakly. Except that the ballistic measurement equipment of my m107a1 could find them, other companions could not find their position.


    The advantage of the era of science and technology is that information can be shared. I immediately shared the equipment imaging map on the individual soldier''s computer with my companions. All four of us focused our firepower on the experts of each other. The other part was used by unknown pirates, so Lao Zhang and his crew were handed over to deal with it. Anyway, the level of the two groups of them is almost the same. They are the kind of people who shoot and scream to embolden themselves. Bullets fly around but rarely hit the target.


    We suppressed each other''s elite power and made them unable to spare their hands. Lao Zhang, his four nephews and the crew resisted the pirates again, and the situation was stuck for a moment.


    This kind of adhesion is what we hope to see, because their speedboat can only maintain the speed advantage within a few hours. After a long time, we must go back to the big ship to replenish fuel, so we can take the opportunity to run farther. When they catch up again, I''m afraid it''s already dawn, and Ivan and I can use these people as live targets, It will not be subject to the action distance of the night vision instrument like at night.


    But it was not just us who understood this. The enemy also launched the last round of attack recklessly. A few approaching speedboats burst out bright flames, and then the flame flew to the Wendeng like a meteor.


    With four loud explosions, the ship shook violently. The other two rockets were facing above the deck and two were aimed at the water level. The first time I saw each other''s rocket tail, I jumped up and ran back with brother donkey and another crew. Lao hei and others could save a few and ran back.


    However, in addition to several key positions on the Wendeng, most of the crew focused on the stern to resist pirates, so several people were directly killed. One of Lao Zhang''s nephews was also lifted into the sea at the stern by the air wave. There was a rotating propeller, which was cut in half on the spot.


    "The ship is in water," shouted the crew below the deck.


    Under normal circumstances, the ship should be stopped immediately for emergency repair, but Lao Zhang knew that if we handled it according to the normal method, it would not be the loss of a nephew and several crew members. He immediately organized people to drain the water with a water pump and insisted on driving fast without deceleration. We poured a lot of fuel into the sea and ignited it with a signal gun, Finally got rid of the two enemies who clenched behind


    After shaking off the enemy, sister Hong appeared on the deck with a first-aid kit and bandaged the wounded crew. It seems that she is not particularly afraid of blood, exposed internal organs and corpses. Moreover, the bandage and hemostasis technique is also very professional. Several injured crew members were carried back to the room for rest after bandaging.


    Lao Zhang and his crew made an emergency repair to the water inlet. Fortunately, Wendeng is a medium-sized ocean going cargo ship. If it is replaced by a yacht, the two large holes with a diameter of more than one meter and half below the water level are enough to cause the ship to sink.


    The hole that was blown out led the water into the bottom cargo warehouse. Many crew members went down again to drain water. They were busy all night until dawn. When the crew members who had been working all night and were too tired to come up, Lao Hei grabbed one of them, smelled twice on his clothes and said, "he has a stronger taste of poison."


    "Fuck you, it''s not over." I didn''t sleep all night and just lost my partner on the ship. Anyone will be in a bad mood.


    Lao Zhang was also completely angry and said, "you can find the whole ship. If you find me, I''ll die on the spot and show you. If you can''t find it, it''s not over."


    Lao Zhang''s three nephews came to persuade him and scolded Lao Hei for being paranoid. Lao Hei smiled angrily, took Ivan and I and ran to the bottom warehouse where the crew had just been. Captain Lao Zhang followed with his nephew and crew.


    He sniffed like an anti drug dog for a long time. Lao Hei pointed to a silver Bentley and said, "in the car."


    Lao Zhang waved to his eldest son to open the trunk of the car. There was nothing in it. Zhang Wenlong turned his head and looked at Lao Hei proudly, saying, "it depends on what you say."


    Lao Hei shook his head: "it''s not here. You have to take the car apart."


    "Is this stupid B crazy? Did you take it apart and put it back? Is it yours or ours if it is damaged?" several crew members scolded.


    Old black asked me with his eyes, and I gave Ivan another wink. We went up and stopped the crew. Old black took out his saber and jumped into the cab to look for it.


    The crew screamed when they saw that Lao Hei cut the leather seat, but then there was a bigger scream, because they saw Lao Hei take out a small plastic bag filled with white powder from the cut seat.


    "What''s the matter?" Lao Zhang seemed a little distrustful of his eyes, opened his big mouth and trembled, and the other crew members were scared and speechless.

 Chapter 241

    While they were stunned, Ivan, who received my hint, went back to find some wrenches and hammers, screwed and smashed the Bentley, and found a lot of heroin in the interlayer of the body. The difference is that the interlayer space in the car is relatively large, so they all use plastic bags as big as bricks, and there are packages the size of instant noodles in the seats.


    After dismantling a sports car, the drugs piled on the cabin floor are already half a meter high. If it looks from a distance, it should be like a small snow pile glittering with plastic reflection.


    Jin Lihua went forward, picked up one of the bags, took a small mouth with a military knife, put a little bit on the tip of his tongue, put it in his mouth for a few seconds, spit it out quickly, bit the military water bag, sucked some water and rinsed his mouth "Colombian goods, high purity, one-time addiction and high dependence. These are not as simple as marijuana. They are the ashes of the devil. Any bag can kill the people on our ship." he paused and said: "it seems that the international attack on drug lords'' private aircraft and ships has increased in recent years, otherwise they can''t get into civilian goods."


    "Fuck me" for a long time, brother donkey finally broke out his first foul language since I knew him.


    "Literati, see heroin for the first time." I joked, because I saw that Captain Zhang really didn''t know it was on his Wendeng. I was afraid that if he really "died to old black", he would want to relax the atmosphere.


    "Isn''t it diacetylmorphine? In the laboratory..." the donkey seemed to be very face saving and couldn''t accept that others said he didn''t know anything. After a hard word, he said softly, "see you for the first time."


    "There are also in other cars," Lao Hei said, pointing to a row of 14 other sports cars.


    I thought to myself, no wonder those people kept biting. If the drugs in 15 cars were added up, they would be worth at least tens of millions even in the place of origin. The purity was so high that it would be very popular to transport them to the destination with impurities. A bag of instant noodle seasoning was so large that it was worth thousands of yuan. Excluding the drugs in the other 14 cars, there was only a small "snow pile" half a meter high in front of us It looks white and flawless, but it is enough to make tens of thousands of people lose their wealth, sell blood, sell kidney, sell children and sell women to suck to death.


    Xiao Long, Xiao Hu, you were responsible for the inspection when the ship was loaded. What''s the matter? Lao Zhang''s words also have a glimmer of hope, because he thought that his two sons might give himself an explanation.


    Zhang Wenlong and Zhang Wenhu brothers looked at each other. They both lowered their heads and didn''t speak. Lao Zhang trembled like he was electrocuted or Parkinson''s disease, and asked his remaining nephew, "do you know these?"


    Zhang Wenxin lowered his head with the same action, but he nodded a few times before lowering his head.


    "What about Xiaoqi?" Lao Zhang''s words had no hope, but brought a kind of cold like death. I know that the old man who has been sailing all his life must feel as painful as being gouged out by a knife at the moment. Because even in the darkest world, the betrayal of relatives will stimulate our most painful nerve.


    The three young men glanced at each other and nodded together. The captain, Lao Zhang, could not be described as dead gray at the moment. There was a sense of despair from head to foot, as if the whole person''s spirit had been evacuated in an instant, and there was a body standing there, a bit like the stone core zombie that almost killed us some time ago.


    In this way, Lao Hei, who had uncovered the truth, felt a little guilty and said to Lao Zhang, "Captain, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to cause internal contradictions in your family. I just want you to know the truth."


    Lao Zhang shook his head slowly and said, "you''re right. It''s my family''s misfortune." after that, he stretched out his hand and took a gun from Zhang Wenlong''s waist. Seeing that the posture was to fulfill his promise and die in front of Lao Hei, but he was immediately stopped and hugged by several older crew members.


    "Brother Zhang, what is this? The whole ship is pointing at you."


    "It''s inevitable that young people make mistakes. Just discipline them and don''t make them again."


    "What are you three doing? Installing a pole? Admit your mistake."


    I want it to be so simple. This is not a small fight. Drugs worth hundreds of millions are definitely not finished by admitting a mistake.


    Sure enough, Zhang Wenlong raised his head, looked directly into his father''s eyes and said, "Dad, you don''t understand. The times have changed. Transporting these things once can top your profit of running a boat for a year. Just do it three or five times. Needless to say, at your age, even the four of us can retire."


    The older crew members began to persuade Zhang Wenlong: "Bruce Lee, your four brothers grew up watching the old people on the ship. It''s reasonable for your father not to do this business. He has a life to earn this money. He''s afraid of losing his life. Catching him is the death penalty."


    Zhang Wenlong said with a sneer: "how can people catch loading and unloading on the high seas? They were fine the first two times. If these nosy guys didn''t get on the ship this time, even you wouldn''t find it."


    As soon as I heard it, I thought to myself that this was not the "first intimate contact" between the four brothers and drugs. It turned out that they had secretly transported drugs twice without telling Lao Zhang.


    Hearing the first two times, Lao Zhang couldn''t help it anymore. Waving his calloused hand, he slapped Zhang Wenlong in the face and kicked him to the ground. He thought of Ivan grabbing a hammer in his hand and shouted, "look, I won''t kill your donkey day." it seems that the old captain was confused and scolded himself when scolding his son.


    Ivan took one hand and began to tug of war with Lao Zhang''s two hands. Other employees on board began to argue again. Zhang Wenlong stood up and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth with his hands.


    After a few snatches, Lao Zhang found that he was no match in strength, so he gave up the idea and continued to preach to the three young people with tears: "People who run to the sea must not do anything harmful to heaven and justice, or God will ask Lord long to take over the ship. If they die, they will have to catch the lives of the whole ship. These opium and white powder are the most harmful to people. My grandfather, your great grandfather, died of smoking. How can you do these things? No, it also killed Xiao Qi. You are all people who have read books, It should be much better than me. Why don''t you understand these principles? "He squatted on the ground and cried.


    After listening to the last sentence of Lao Zhang, I thought, you old man grew up on the sea. Of course, you believe and strictly abide by this set. But the moral and conscience of the four brothers have changed greatly. They don''t believe your "God sent the Dragon King to collect the wicked" What about those statements? For example, Xiaoqi, whose body had just been cut into two pieces, was not taken away by the Dragon Lord, but died in the hands of pirates.


    Thinking of this, I interrupted Lao Zhang''s words: "three feet cold is not cold in a day. Let''s take our time in education, but there is something in front of us that I think it is necessary to solve, because it may be related to the people who are after us. Who entrusted you to transport drugs? Did you contact them after being attacked?"


    Zhang Wenlong shook his head and said, "I can''t say who it is. The rule of this line is to keep it secret. I secretly contacted them with a satellite phone. They said it might be a leak. Some peers came to rob the goods. Let me not panic. As long as the goods are delivered to the place, the freight will be doubled."


    This sentence doesn''t matter. Lao Zhang jumped up from the ground again: "you don''t give up, do you? What are the rules of this business? You really regard yourself as a professional drug dealer, don''t you? OK, I''ll call you a drug dealer."


    This time, instead of beating people, Lao Zhang found a large canvas bag from the cargo hold and threw all the drugs in. The heavy bag made the old man unable to stand up. Lao Zhang called two older ships for help, and the three people carried it to the deck.


    "Dad, what are you doing? Dad," Zhang Wenlong and Zhang Wenhu, two brothers, followed to hold Lao Zhang. They were too scared to reach out because their father''s eyes were already congested, so they had to follow with a cry.


    "Second uncle, if something happens to these things, the other party will kill our family. You can''t do this." Zhang Wenxin opened his mouth.


    "Let them kill," Lao Zhang said, squeezing a sentence out of his teeth.


    We also followed behind, trying to persuade Lao Zhang. It''s not that we want these drugs or because it''s not easy to refine these high-purity goods. If they are destroyed, we look distressed. But if there is something wrong with the goods, maybe Lao Zhang''s family will be in danger. We have seen the energy of kunba family. These drug lords can kill Lao Zhang''s family with their fingers.


    The second reason is that keeping these drugs may also serve as an amulet. If the other two ships catch up again, we can throw the drugs to them, which will lead them to divide the stolen goods, and the shipper will be busy getting the goods back. Maybe Lao Zhang can also pick up his life. As for the three little bastards who want money and want to be crazy, whether they die or live or continue to do this business is up to them After all, they are adults and have the right to choose their own way, although what they choose is a path of no return that is harmful to nature and reason.


    In this way, a large group of us tossed down the stairs to the deck and quarreled all the way. There were persuasions, scolds, soy sauce and mud. However, when we got to the deck, everyone was quiet.


    Because we found the "Wendeng" I don''t know when it began. It was surrounded by thick fog. I couldn''t see the position of the sun clearly, and the whole sky turned gray. The color of the fog reflected on the water surface seemed to turn gray. All seabirds didn''t know where to go. The sea was silent, only the sound of the ship. It seemed as if we were the only black cargo ship left in the world Driving in the boundless gray mist

 Chapter 242

    At the sight of this dead gray fog, brother donkey''s face became particularly ugly. He put his mouth close to my ear and whispered, "that''s it." he looked very careful, as if he was afraid of waking up some monsters in the fog.


    I looked up at the sky and looked down at the sea. I felt a very inexplicable feeling. The fog in front of me was really strange. If we insist on using a metaphor, it is like countless dead people''s ashes floating in the air. The granular fog seems to be mixed with the reluctance and resentment of the dead. This energy further affects us in the fog. All faces on the ship are dead ashes.


    At this moment, the sea and sky have the same color, and the fog is so thick that we can''t see the waves on the sea, and our eyes don''t have any reference. We can only judge by feeling that the ship is still moving.


    The crew''s anxious cry came from the direction of "Captain, Captain" control room. Lao Zhang quickly threw down a corner of his canvas bag and ran to the control room, but he collided with a crew member who also ran out of the thick fog.


    "Captain, no, GPS is out of order." the crew was knocked to the ground and his glasses flew to one side. He felt them and put them on and said to Lao Zhang.


    Lao Zhang''s first reaction was to look at his little nephew Zhang Wenxin. He was in charge of the electronic equipment on board. Zhang Wenxin shook his head firmly and said, "it''s impossible. German goods and European Space Agency recycling satellites all use these things."


    The crew member opened his mouth to explain. It seemed that he couldn''t find the right word. Finally, he simply pointed his hand behind his back, which means "you come with me."


    The captain''s duty restored Lao Zhang''s thinking ability. He waved his hand and said, "this matter will be dealt with later. Wenxin, go to fix the GPS first. If you didn''t sleep last night, go back to sleep for a few hours and take the time to have a rest."


    The crew responded and went back to their cabins to make up for their sleep. We didn''t sleep all night. We packed our weapons and went back to the room. We took a nap for a few hours to recover our energy.


    When we wake up and get together in the control room, the GPS has not been repaired. In fact, I feel that this thing has completely broken. According to the digital display of the LCD screen, it is like a person who can move in an instant jumping around the world with this GPS. The coordinates on it flash constantly, and it also indicates that the satellite signal cannot be connected from time to time.


    According to Zhang Wenxin''s busy feedback in recent hours, not only the most advanced equipment, but also the radio walkie talkie and even the old compass can''t work normally. Old black didn''t believe in evil, so he took out our own equipment and found that the satellite phone and GPS also couldn''t work. Even the parameter measurement equipment supporting my sniper gun was broken. We looked at each other and were surprised.


    "It must have something to do with the fog," Ivan said as if he was afraid that others would not know.


    "This is a good proof. Come with me," said brother donkey. He picked up two walkie talkies and went to the cold storage where the food was stored.


    Trembling, we found that the walkie talkie could work normally, but when we got it on the deck, there was only a harsh noise in the walkie talkie.


    "The air in the cold storage circulates internally, so it can prove that the equipment is not broken," brother donkey explained to us.


    "What does that mean?" Ivan asked, scratching his head.


    Looking at the gray fog, Jin Lihua said thoughtfully, "this fog can shield electromagnetic signals."


    "Then we have to wait for the ship to leave the fog," said old black optimistically.


    Brother donkey shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. Last time we walked around in the fog for many days, we finally escaped with the help of the island."


    "Then the only thing we can do now is pray." Jin Lihua put her hand on her chest, the tattoo.


    "See? Nitrite accumulated too much and began to transfer to the brain." old black pointed to Jinlihua and said to Ivan.


    Even though Ivan was honest, he had already seen that the wolf looked at each other badly. He didn''t want to offend either of the two, so he pretended not to hear it, shook his brain bag and went back to the room, leaving us on the deck to continue staring at the miserable gray fog.


    In fact, it''s not just us who stare. Even Lao Zhang, who runs a boat all his life, seems to have nothing to do. He can''t see the sun clearly during the day, and can''t see the stars at night. All the positioning and navigation means fail. We can only drive like a blind man without direction.


    At noon the next day, we were having dinner. Frankly, the delicious sea fish cooked by sister Hong was our only comfort at the moment. Suddenly, the crew shouted on the deck that he had found other ships.


    We immediately threw down the dishes and chopsticks and ran out to have a look. Indeed, we could see the outline of a ship faintly in the fog. But when we drove the boat that way and got closer, we all felt that there was something wrong with our eyes.


    Because in terms of shape, volume and power plant, this ship is not a product of our times at all, but a wooden sail powered sea ship. It seems that there is no one on board with a telescope and ignores the light signals sent by the crew of the Wendeng.


    "It''s a ghost ship, ghost ship," cried a seaman shivering.


    But when we wanted to drive closer and look more carefully, the ship slowly disappeared into the fog and disappeared completely, as if it had never appeared at all.


    In the afternoon of that day, we saw another ship in the fog. It was closer to modern times. It seemed that it should be a battleship of a country during World War I. there were three chimneys on it. The main gun in front of the deck was thick enough to drill into an adult.


    In this way, in a few days, we saw more than 30 ships of different times and different purposes in the fog. From old-fashioned sail powered merchant ships to warships and transport ships during World War II, there is even an old propeller aircraft flying at low altitude. The common feature of these planes and all kinds of ships is that they appear like ghosts in the fog, and disappear like ghost ships in the fog. They ignore our signals, and there is no shadow of a living person on them. Every time we try to get up, we find that these ships have disappeared for some reason.


    After a few days, we felt like we were in a gray film silent film, and all the props floated silently one by one. Most people on the sea have seen mirages, but such realistic illusions and strange contents are too difficult to explain with the theory of light and shadow refraction and change.


    Originally, this kind of fog composed of ashes gives people a feeling of extreme depression. In addition, these dead ghost ships are constantly floating around us. It seems that a series of changes are taking place in the psychology of everyone on board, especially prone to negative emotions and become very irritable and irritable. I, Lao hei and Jin Lihua are better because they have received professional training and know how to regulate their emotions.


    However, Ivan is different from some other crew members. At this time, brother donkey, who claims to have studied psychology, took the initiative to communicate with the crew and use some guiding methods to help them overcome their irritability. The effect is good in a short time. I asked brother donkey privately what his tricks are. He said mysteriously: "First, we should have corresponding professional knowledge; second, we should be able to deceive others; third, we should use corresponding professional knowledge to deceive others."


    In this way, it floated in the seemingly boundless gray fog for five days. Finally, in the early morning of the sixth day, the fog began to fade, and the Wendeng drove to the place where the fog became thinner. With the enhancement of visibility, an island finally appeared in our distance.


    "That''s it?" I asked brother donkey.


    He shook his head and said, "I can''t see clearly. It''s far away. I''m not sure."


    After sailing for several nautical miles, we can see the outline of the island. The whole island looks large from our side. It is composed of a main island and countless rocks rising out of the water. Brother donkey put down his telescope and said: "This is the island. Last time, it was almost at this distance. The Buddha statue on a person on our ship suddenly broke up without warning. We sailed in the opposite direction of the island at the insistence of that person before we left alive."


    "It seems that this island is a little evil." Lao Zhang immediately asked his men to stop the ship. Originally, several crew members proposed to go to the island to replenish some fresh water. When they saw Lao Zhang''s dignified face, they all shut up.


    "Put our boat down and get out of here quickly." my words made all the crew feel relieved.


    Who knows, just when the five of us were finishing our equipment and Lao Zhang took someone to put the boat into the water, suddenly a crew member screamed, "dead people, dead people in the water."


    It is reasonable to say that these crew members dare to carry flasks to resist the attack of pirates. They should not be the kind who pees their pants at the sight of dead people, but they seem to be terrified by the elongated vibrato in their tone of voice.


    After a few steps to the bow of the boat, even I was scared to a cold air from the bottom of my heart and stared at the sea. Lao hei and Ivan followed me and scolded "fuck me" in Chinese and English


    I saw at least 80 bodies floating on the foggy sea, wearing different clothes. It seems that they have been soaking in the water for some time.


    After roughly counting, Lao Zhang sighed and said, "do evil."


    "Like those ghost ships, these don''t exist," said one crew member.


    At this time, some recent dead people had been pushed by the waves and floated towards the Wendeng. Several of them had been close to the ship and were blocked. We thought that this time it was not an illusion or an illusion, but a real one, otherwise there would be no such effect. Brother donkey picked up a screw, took a few glances, threw it out and landed on a dead man''s chest He stopped and didn''t sink into the water. Brother donkey nodded back at us and said, "it''s true."


    Suddenly a sharp eyed crew member said, "that man seems to be moving."


    Hearing what he said, everyone bent down and looked at the dead more carefully. I also picked up my telescope and looked into the water. Sure enough, I found that some of them seemed to be still moving.


    "They''re still breathing. Get people up," Lao Zhang shouted, pointing to the water.


    His three nephews advised him not to do so. To tell the truth, I also think the time when these dead people appear is too abrupt. They don''t come early or late. They float out in the fog of this evil door. They always feel that it''s a little not like a good thing.


    "No, those who run the boat can''t wait to die, or they will end up like this sooner or later." at Lao Zhang''s insistence, several crew members manipulated the fishing net on the ship to fish the bodies in the water, whether they were angry or not, to the deck.


    We used to help arrange all the dead people. There were 87 dead people lying in three rows on the deck. It was a bit like a big family was infected with the plague. In just a few days, the whole family died and is being buried now.


    Lao Zhang took the crew to check one by one. I also tried the pulse of several people with my fingers. Without exception, there was no response. Lao Hei said behind me, "stop fooling around. Look at these. The skin is rotten. He died for at least three or four days."


    Jin Lihua, who was also familiar with the dead, glanced back at the towering belly of the dead and said, "they should all have drowned."


    I straightened up and looked at the other crew members. I found no living people. In such a sweep, I found that several stomachs were indeed moving. Just when I wondered what was going on, the belly of a dead man suddenly burst open, and a large stream of black water burst out from the "almost" inside. The belly of other dead bodies also burst open, and the fluttering sound kept ringing on the deck.


    Those black water soon became droplets on the deck and rolled everywhere. At this time, I saw that they were all black insects the size of peanuts and rice. The number was difficult to describe in thousands. A large black area seemed to be a pool of ink crawling constantly.


    These insects seem to be commanded by someone. They first drill out and immediately spray liquid on the deck. Soon, one hole after another is corroded on the deck. These insects quickly drill into the hull along the small holes. We quickly operated the water gun to flush the insects into the sea, but it was late. The crew monitoring the hull status kept shouting from the control room: "The hull is damaged, the power system is damaged, and the hull is flooded..."

 Chapter 243

    As the control room crew in the loudspeaker received one bad alarm message after another, Lao Zhang''s face twisted. He habitually shouted with a walkie talkie: "all those who can move except the wounded and the control room, get the hell out of the bilge for me."


    He shouted several times at his throat and found that there was no echo in the walkie talkie. Lao Zhang came back to his senses. He realized that the walkie talkie couldn''t work in the fog, and the ship''s loudspeaker used wires, so it could still work. He immediately ran to the control room and roared several times.


    I asked Ivan and Lao Hei to put our assault boat with food, fresh water, equipment and spare ammunition into the water, and took brother donkey and Jinlihua to the bottom cabin to help, but I knew it was over and there was no way to save it when I looked down the stairs.


    A large number of black insects came out of the stomachs of the more than 50 dead people. After drilling into the hull from the deck, they sprayed acid and bit the lines like suicide squads. Break all the wires, oil pipes and so on. Wendeng is a highly modern cargo ship, and many places are directly controlled by computers. However, if the data line is broken, the power also fails, and the automatic drainage, rescue and closed door control systems are all stopped. What''s more, the diesel oil flowing out of many oil pipes met with electric sparks, and several places in the bilge were already smoking and on fire.


    As the fire became more and more prosperous, the thick smoke made the crew dare not approach at all. They only shouted to look for fire extinguishers everywhere. Due to the failure of the walkie talkie, now the communication basically depends on roaring. There is no unified command and dispatching. Everyone is in a mess. When they go back to find the fire extinguisher, they squeeze on the narrow stairs with those who want to go down with the water pump for drainage. For a time, they are in a mess.


    It may be that only the thick smoke and fire are not lively. These deadly insects drill under the floor of the bilge and gather into circles of different sizes one after another. They spray acid from their stomachs one after another, eroding the ground into many large holes. The size of small washbasins is larger than oil barrels. The turbulent sea water immediately sprays high along those holes, In a few seconds, the water level had reached knee height.


    Jin Lihua and I stood a little inward at the entrance of the stairs. Each of us took a fire extinguisher, pulled out a military gas mask from his backpack and buckled it on his face. He said to brother donkey, "stay away from the smoke and choke in your lungs. You can choke alive." but he didn''t seem to hear it. He looked up at the gray sky and seemed to be thinking about something. The index finger of his right hand kept moving there, It seems that some invisible Arabic numerals and four arithmetic symbols are written in the air.


    I turned my head and looked up along his line of sight, but found that there was nothing but fog. I beat him with my hand and said, "why? It''s stupid?"


    After I met him, brother donkey seemed to have recovered himself and said to me, "twenty minutes."


    "What twenty minutes?" I asked in wonder.


    "Complete sinking" his face was serious, not like joking.


    "How do you know?" I asked him with wide eyes from behind the lens of the gas mask.


    "It''s calculated according to the tonnage and volume of the ship, the total weight of the cargo and the amount of water entering," he said, drawing a circle on the bow and stern of the ship with his hand, and pointing to the sea water pouring in with a large amount of white foam in the bottom tank.


    "He''s right." before I questioned the calculation results, Zhang Wenxin, who followed me with a laptop, confirmed: "the calculation results are similar to those of the hull damage control system." after that, he showed me the computer screen in his hand. A red countdown is flashing, and there are still 22 minutes and 40 seconds left.


    "Fuck, that''s awesome, the legendary cloud computing?" I was a little scared by the data that this guy could calculate by looking at the sky.


    "Well, I''m a fog calculator." brother donkey, who has always been very decadent, finally found a place to use himself, and his tone was a little more humorous.


    "You two are very poetic. The ship is sinking and you are in the mood to pull the bastard''s calf here. What if the assault boat is ready?" Lao hei and Ivan ran back after putting our military assault boat into the water.


    At this time, Captain Zhang also read the data provided by his nephew. Although he was unwilling to admit it, the captain was very convinced of the operation results of modern science and technology and ordered to abandon the ship with all kinds of helplessness.


    At this critical juncture, the crew acted quickly, put on their life jackets in the order of usual exercises, and put the lifeboats on the Wendeng one by one to the sea.


    "Xiaohong, take your son aboard." Lao Zhang pointed to the first prepared lifeboat, said to the red sister with her bag on her back and Yangyang in one hand, and said to her two sons: "Bruce Lee, Bruce Lee, take someone to carry the wounded up first."


    "Dad, you first..." before Zhang Wenlong finished his words, he was frightened by Lao Zhang''s eyes and swallowed back, taking several people to carry the wounded.


    The life-saving equipment on any ocean going ship is highly valued. The number of life boats should be enough for the whole ship. The box above is also equipped with GPS, satellite phone, signal bomb and some rations, fresh water and medicine tools. Often floating on the sea, it is inevitable to sink a ship. If the ship sinks, an insurance company will compensate, and it will be bad if its life is gone, so no one will joke about its life.


    Under the command of Lao Zhang, all the crew were in a panic, and everything was in order, that is, no one let the leaders go first, nor did there be a big fight in the rescue boat. More than 40 people took four lifeboats, and the five of US jumped onto our own assault boat along the rope.


    "Row fast" Lao Zhang shouted to his men like a dragon boat race with the momentum of the boatman. Because they wanted to avoid the vortex of the sunken ship, everyone picked up the oars and rowed desperately. Zhang Wenlong and Zhang Wenhu are on the second lifeboat. Zhang Wenxin and those in the control room are on the third boat. Lao Zhang and some older crew are at the back.


    There is a small propulsion motor on our assault boat, so it can be used as a temporary tugboat at the moment. The donkey took out the mountaineering rope coiled together from his backpack, shook it off and threw one end to the people on the first lifeboat. After they tied it at the bow, we first dragged the boat of sister Hong and several wounded people far away, and then let go of the rope to pick up the rest of the boats.


    In the process of tossing back and forth, the "Wendeng" has tilted seriously, a large number of containers on the deck turned into the sea, followed by the hull began to break, and the sports cars used to hide drugs also scattered into the water. Finally, they broke into two pieces, and slowly sank in the gray mist with bubbles.


    Some older crew members watched the triangular bow gradually disappear on the water. They were like an unyielding fighter shouting to the sky. They couldn''t help crying. Lao Zhang also wiped his eyes and shouted, "it''s all old men. Just cry and live."


    Lao Zhang scolded a few words in a very angry voice. The crew stabilized their mood, shouted and began to row to the island in the fog.


    It was about four or five kilometers from the place where we fell into the water to the island. We began to move towards the island. The more we moved forward, the more we found that the island was actually bigger than we thought. Moreover, the wind and waves around the island are high, the undercurrent is surging, and there are many reefs. One and a half meters high waves beat on the reefs of the island, making a huge sound.


    Because of the big waves, all the sailors on the ship rowed desperately with their oars. Just as we were fighting with the waves, Lao Hei''s sneaky eyes found a new threat. He only heard him shout, "prepare shark repellent quickly. There are sharks."


    Lao Zhang has divers on his ship to deal with some underwater propulsion device failures. He also carries civilian shark repellent with him. We also bring the latest A-2 military version, which is the extract of dead sharks after decay, mixed with some other things. It is said that sharks hate this smell.


    When the sea snake showed us the effect, he specially ran to an aquarium park. After a drop of this thing went down, more than a dozen sharks quickly turned around and swam to other places. Even if we throw fish into the water, we can''t attract them, so that other tourists think sharks are ill.


    The diver on the same boat as Zhang Wenxin first tied his shark repellent bottle with a rope and put it into the water. There are small holes on the bottle, and the contents will slowly spread into the water, so that it can be used for a long time. However, after the yellow bottle was thrown into the water, the diver fiercely gestured at us and shouted to tell us why his shark repellent didn''t work.


    "Shansai goods, look at me." Lao Hei confidently put what he brought down from the bow. Who knows that the sharks are still circling around and have no intention to leave.


    "Fuck, what''s the plane?" I shouted.


    "These sharks are not quite right. They seem a little special..." Ivan stared at the water with small eyes under his brown eyebrows, looking for the right word. Jinlihua coldly picked up the word Ivan wanted to say: "Crazy"


    Listen to them and take a closer look. It''s true. Generally speaking, before attacking, sharks will carefully observe and judge the strength of the target, whether they are injured, etc. These sharks look as if they are about to open their posture and bite. They are like a group of madmen. Do the sharks here, like the black worms that sank the Wendeng, form a team to attack? But when you look closely, they don''t look like they are fighting their own battles. From time to time, they collide with each other twice as a warning.


    As the shark repellents were confirmed to be invalid and there were more and more of them, I fiercely mentioned them in my throat and thought, "it''s really a fucking house leak, continuous rain, broken ship and headwind. God doesn''t play again. I won''t stop."


    Around many sharks, their dorsal fins protrude out of the water like small triangular flags. Some can see the shape of sharks after swimming close. Tiger sharks, hammerhead sharks and bull sharks are available. Among all sharks, the most aggressive ones basically appeared. I even saw a few strong great white sharks wandering around.

 Chapter 244

    "Be careful of the wounded, don''t let them touch the water." brother donkey put his hands around a trumpet and shouted to sister Hong, Yang Yang and the lifeboat where the wounded were. He turned to the four of us and said, "for a shark with a length of 1 meter, the total area of the olfactory membrane can reach about 0.5 square meters. This thing can distinguish one millionth of the bloody smell and find injured prey a few kilometers away. There are so many sharks here. If you smell the bloody smell, you must be crazy..."


    It may be a necessary psychological need for brother donkey, who is always bullied, to find some opportunities to prove his IQ through knowledge. But the audience is unlucky. It''s OK to do it twice at a time. They think they can gain more knowledge. They always think that this guy is so nagging. Moreover, we talk to everyone with a tone of scientific popularization and knowledge literacy, which makes us all like idiots. In fact, sharks like to smell blood. These people all know, but they rarely tell the specific reasons and data with a mouth like him.


    I can bear it. After all, I called him. But Lao Hei didn''t have the word "forbearance" in his dictionary. He just heard Lao Hei say, "I see. 100000 why gentlemen, would you like to talk to them and let them swim to other places?"


    Who knows, the donkey said seriously: "sharks have a low level of recognition of human language, and it is difficult to do it through training. If dolphins may be possible."


    If I hadn''t been lying on a stormy boat full of sharks, I think I''d jumped into the sea now. Even Ivan frowned, and Jin Lihua shook her head and said, "an idiot, a brain cripple."


    In the process of speaking, our assault boat crossed the three lifeboats behind and joined with sister Hong. We are ready to go


    Continue to use the rope to pull them. Who knows, the wave is too big. Both boats shake badly. They throw the rope several times and fall into the sea.


    Just when we desperately wanted to connect the two ships with ropes, a fierce wave pocket more than half a meter above the sea hit us. We quickly bowed our heads and fell down to avoid the waves rolling into the sea. At this time, we became a snack for sharks. Needless to say, once those sharks were excited by blood, they would attack the boat, Maybe we''ll become a shark buffet.


    After the wave passed, I was soaked all over. When I straightened up, I heard sister Hong scream. After staring at it, I secretly began to complain.


    It turned out that the big wave not only wet the five of us, but also the people on Hong Jie''s ship. The difference is that seven of them were wounded. Just now they climbed up and down the rope ladder. After such a toss, the wounds of several wounded people have cracked, and the blood has soaked through the gauze and dripped some onto the ship. But after the big wave, some sea water came in from the left and out from the right, washing blood and water into the sea.


    Originally, the sharks were just circling around our boats, but now they accelerated to swim towards us. Several nearby sharks have begun to collide with Hongjie''s lifeboats. Sister Hong is a big white shark with a big mouth out of the water. She is so scared that she hugs Yang and screams. It can be seen that she has been scared to lose her soul, but a mother''s instinct urges her to protect her son.


    Lao Hei turned to me and said, "it''s time to eat people''s mouths. It''s time to return human feelings." he stood in the bow of the assault boat with an assault rifle and shouted, "don''t panic, sister Hong, I''m here." then he pulled the trigger at the great white shark.


    Sharks have no hard bones, which makes them adapt to the great pressure of the deep sea, but they are also more vulnerable to bullet damage. After being swept for more than a dozen shots, the shark stopped swimming with bullet holes all over its head. Other sharks who have gathered, regardless of whether they are their companions or not, rushed up and began to bite. When they were in the water, they burst out a lot of blood red. We looked at each other. Our faces changed a little. We all wanted to fall into the water. At the moment, where was life.


    Brother donkey was a little worried when he saw that the sharks gathered more and more. He said to old black, "look at you, kill one and attract thirty."


    "Do you have a better way?" the old blackhead asked instead, staring at the water.


    "This, really not." brother donkey shook his head without thinking.


    "That''s over, doctor brother. Some things in the world can''t be solved with knowledge and language. We still have to rely on this thing," old black patted his gun and said.


    At the moment, these sharks were completely excited and began to attack several of our ships. Those on several lifeboats who had guns beat them with guns, and those who did not have guns beat them with oars, yelling and scolding, and fought to the death with these sharks known as the wolf in the sea.


    Seeing such a scene, I knew that today was destined to be a day of killing. I also stood up with g36c and said to Tong Ivan and Jin Lihua, "cover the crew."


    Now it''s Lao Hei who takes care of the lifeboat of sister Hong nearest to us. Ivan and I support the people on the other three boats behind. Jin Lihua deals with the sharks near our assault boat.


    Our assault boat was the lightest, so it shook the most when it was hit. It almost lifted me into the water several times, so I had to shoot on my stomach. However, the shooting range was greatly limited, so I had to kneel in the boat on one knee and fire. I silently said, "don''t look at my posture like proposing marriage, but I didn''t send a diamond ring."


    Seeing that Jin Lihua was struggling to cope with the four directions of the assault boat alone, brother donkey took the courage to pick up the oars on the assault boat as a weapon, slapped them against the noses of the sharks, and shouted to others: "hit their noses, it''s the softest here."


    But he hit hard and pulled back slowly. After a few times, he was bitten by a shark and robbed the two meter long guy in the water. As soon as he let go, he sat in the boat, his face was very white and gasped. After a few gasps, he went to get another oar.


    When I changed the magazine, I joked to him, "OK, literati, I read so many books and have so much courage. It''s good."


    Unexpectedly, this guy did not forget to throw out a few words at this time. He gasped and said, "everyone has blood integrity, which has nothing to do with talent and learning. Don''t you see Wen Tianxiang and Lu Xiufu in the Southern Song Dynasty, Zhu Shunshui and Yuan Chonghuan in the late Ming Dynasty, all of whom are scholars of our generation?"


    "You''re cruel, you have seed. I''m fucking busy now, otherwise I''ll have a good theory with you." after that, I opened fire continuously and didn''t make a sound. I thought this guy was too terrible, which is better than Lao hei and shopkeeper Qian combined.


    After several rounds of intensive shooting, we killed six or seven, and injured more. Whether injured or dead, they were divided and eaten by those crazy peers.


    These creatures, who were earlier than dinosaurs, were not fools. They swam to deeper water, and then aimed at the shadow at the bottom of the ship to attack. In this way, it is difficult for us to hurt them. We should know that the guns in our hands are not designed to be used underwater, so a few meters of water can make the bullets lose their lethality.


    "Row over there" the experienced Lao Zhang pointed to a direction and shouted. I looked carefully at the color of the sea there. It should be a sandbar under the sea. Rowing there can better resist sharks.


    But just as we rushed to the Yellow Sea, Zhang Wenxin''s boat jumped up violently. It was hit several meters high by a big gray backed and white bellied shark. The stern was nearly one meter higher than the bow, and the three crew members were thrown out of the boat.


    Two of them were caught by several sharks before they fell to the water. After falling into the water, they disappeared. The other just swam a few times and pulled down the oars handed by his companions. He screamed like crazy. At the same time, the water around his body was red with blood.


    Seeing this scene, everyone knows that the shark must have bitten his leg underwater, and then the shark will drag him into the water, drown in great pain, tear it up and swallow it. If you are lucky, you will encounter another shark who comes to grab food, and it will be torn up before drowning, so you may be able to suffer less than half a minute.


    Due to the distance from him and the blood stained water, we couldn''t see the location of the shark, so we could only estimate the shooting into the water under him, but it had no effect at all. Zhang Wenxin took several crew members to pull the oar to drag him onto the ship, but the human body is not a tug of war rope after all, not to mention that the crew still has a leg bitten by a shark in his mouth. With our current medical conditions, even if he was forcibly pulled onto the ship, the main artery was broken and could not be saved at all.


    Seeing his hand holding the oar sliding down a little, the crew was too painful to speak. They could only look at the other pistols on Zhang Wenxin''s waist with pleading eyes. Zhang Wenxin looked around and pulled out the gun, but his hand was always trembling and couldn''t pull the trigger. After all, not everyone can shoot at his companions.


    "Let me give you a ride." at the same time, I heard a gunshot from behind. The sailor was hit in the head by a bullet, loosened his hand and dragged into the water. When I looked back, it was Jin Lihua with a cold face. She was pushing the insurance of her gun back to the continuous position from the single shot. When I saw that we all looked at her, I said calmly, "if it was me bitten by a shark, please don''t hesitate."


    Almost everyone was shocked by Jinlihua''s behavior. She said she was cruel. She took decisive action to end the crew''s pain. She said she was kind. Killing people like mowing grass without frowning and blinking. It can only be said that she was a contradiction under the beautiful appearance of the combination of kindness and cruelty.


    I don''t know whether I was stimulated by the tragic situation before my companion died or infected by the calmness of Jinlihua. All the crew members clenched their teeth without making a sound, their eyes were red, and their oars rowed fast and neatly. It was almost that their strength was inspired by death.


    At the same time, those sharks who didn''t grab food just hit several ships crazily. In their eyes, the ships are delicious meals.


    As at the beginning, the ship where sister Hong and the wounded were attacked the most, because only four or five people on board could row, so no one could spare their hands to deal with sharks. Another important reason is that sharks, like wolves on land, are animals with three evil natures.


    In addition to the bloody smell of the injured, sharks can also judge which of the weakest hunters to attack first through many aspects, one of which is through bioelectricity. Animals are changing in mood


    Small electromagnetic waves will be released at the time of, and the shark has corresponding sensory organs on both sides of the body, which can judge the information such as despair and fear from the prey.


    Based on this information, we can further judge which is "the best bully" and which has "given up resistance". Another function of this electromagnetic induction organ is to guide sharks on the sea, so that they can determine the direction or join forces to hunt fish or whales.


    Therefore, if you happen to be in the water when you encounter a shark, the correct way is not to shout for help and beat the water to swim away, which will only cause the shark to attack. You should stop, don''t make a sound, and calm yourself at the same time. Excessive heartbeat will also bring danger. Don''t be scared to pee your pants in the water, quietly observe the actions of the shark, and wait until it loses its patience to swim away.


    At the moment, the people on the red sister ship have been in a mess, and the two people have disappeared after falling into the water. The rest of the wounded were groaning deliciously, and the blood from the cracked wound dropped into the water along the oar. Yang Yang was scared to cry. After sister Hong covered his mouth, her small face turned red.


    Seeing that the ship was completely overturned a few more times, old black turned and asked me, "what should I do?"


    I turned my heart and thought that the danger of the soldiers depends on the luck of the boat. He said to Lao Hei, "prepare grenades."


    Brother donkey shouted first, "are you crazy? You''ll blow up the boat."

 Chapter 245

    Lao Hei always obeyed me and ignored brother donkey''s cry. He pulled an offensive grenade from the tactical vest on his chest. Ivan turned the motor and surrounded the assault boat around sister Hong''s lifeboat. I also took a grenade and pulled out the insurance. I turned the film with my thumb and stared at the water, while Jin Lihua made a gesture to make the people on board bend down, Then they were ready to drop mines.


    Their lifeboat, with its crew, weighs about 0.8 tons. Only those big white sharks can shake or turn over the boat violently. Their skin and flesh are very thick, and they can''t die after a few shots.


    Now, it is just a few big sharks with gray backs and white bellies that hover under the water. If we can kill these leading big guys, the rest are fierce, but as long as we don''t fall into the water, we shouldn''t hurt us.


    The gray shadows under the water swam, and three sharks jumped out of the water. I shouted, "throw it." brother donkey followed me and shouted to the people on sister Hong''s boat, "press down."


    "Ding Ding Ding" made three crisp sounds. After the flip film bounced open, the striking needle hit the fire, and the grenade began to emit blue and white smoke. The three men almost did the same, waved their arms, shook their wrists and threw the grenade out.


    At such a close distance, even ordinary people can throw waste paper into the wastebasket, not to mention that the three of us have been strictly trained, and the big mouths of those sharks are several times thicker than the wastebasket.


    Like many people raising their heads to pick up flowers to eat raw, the three grenades didn''t even touch the shark teeth, they fell directly into their mouths, slid directly into the esophagus along their throat, and finally didn''t reach their stomach. I don''t know, because the sharks felt there was something in their mouths, so they threw their heads back into the sea and dived deep into the sea.


    The next process can only be guessed. The fuse of the grenade can burn for about 3 to 5 seconds. Such a little time may be enough for the esophageal muscles to send the grenade to the stomach, but maybe the grenade basically exploded when encountering gastric acid. Although the power of the grenade will not be brought into full play due to the limitations of pressure and oxygen in the water, it is not a problem to blow up the shark''s internal organs from inside.


    After three very dull explosions, several bubbles appeared in the water, and gradually three white bellied shark bodies appeared, but before they completely floated to the surface, they were divided and eaten by those who did not recognize them.


    After this move, another four rushed up. Ivan saw that the three of us seemed to be very light and could hit the target. He also took a grenade and threw it at us, but the boy''s gun must be true. The mine throwing technology is really bad at home. The grenade was thrown at the tip of the shark''s nose. After being hit, it flew up a little. It was about to explode in the air.


    What''s more, this guy also used a defensive one. Everyone on the lifeboat was within the kill range of fragments.


    I don''t want to scold him. After all, I let you use a grenade. It''s important to wipe your ass and save people at present, otherwise sister Hong can only take her son to cook for Lord Yan. I inhaled fiercely. With my right foot, I lifted an oar in the assault boat into the air. When the oar flew up, I also jumped up and caught the oar in the air. My hands danced counterclockwise like a "snowflake covering the top" in the long stick. I beat the grenade out with the wide part at the front of the oar and fell into the sea in the distance. Everything is completed in 3 seconds, almost no thinking, completely subconscious action.


    While the grenade was flying, my body also fell to the sea. At the moment of falling into the water, there was also the sound of explosion and the exclamation of my companions. Without looking back, I also know that there must be "shark fins" around me now, so when I entered the water, I turned around, opened my eyes, and through countless bubbles, I saw two small, one big and three sharks rush towards me.


    I finally understand why the book says mammals like seals


    , I peed in the water when I was attacked by a shark. I was completely frightened. You can''t control this scene. The cold blue gray back, dark and merciless eyes, and the sharp teeth in the upper and lower rows of a triangle are all challenging the limits of my nerves.


    A burst of urination made me tighten my legs involuntarily and almost incontinence. I didn''t have time to think about whether my peers would laugh at me if I peed in the water. I focused on dealing with the three sharks in front of me.


    It was a ferocious great white shark that rushed head-on. With a big mouth half a meter wide, it opened two rows of serrated teeth and bit me. This one should be the one who killed the crew just now, because I saw a piece of sailor''s suit stuck between its teeth.


    "You have a good appetite today." I scolded in my heart. I held the oar in front of me with both hands. It bit up fiercely. While biting the oar, I couldn''t let go. Its forward momentum pushed me out for a few meters, and the other two sharks bit empty with two crisp teeth.


    After the bite, the white shark''s upper and lower teeth closed fiercely, and stubbornly bit the thick oar of his arm into three parts. This one in my hand is less than half a meter. He threw his head out of his mouth and bit me again without stopping.


    I put the residual oar in my hand up and put it in its mouth. My right hand pulled the grenade from the chest of the tactical vest and pushed it into its throat, praying that the broken oar would last until I pulled out my hand.


    With more things in his mouth, the great white shark swam in a circle and shook his head up and down, finally shaking off the wooden stick in his mouth, but the grenade also exploded, and most of the explosive energy was absorbed by it, so I saw a stream of bubbles with blood from his mouth and gills, and then stopped swimming more than ten meters away from me.


    "If you don''t go now, when will you stay?" while the sharks ate its body, I quietly put my head out of the water and swam in the direction of the assault boat.


    The companions were silent. Jin Lihua and Ivan were ready to meet me at the bow. Brother donkey rolled his hand into a trumpet behind them and shouted softly: "swim gently, don''t use dog planing, that posture is most like a wounded seal."


    Lao Hei was completely annoyed by him. He pointed to him and said something. According to the mouth shape, it should be a sentence like "throw you into the sea if you talk nonsense". The donkey closed his mouth angrily, but gave Lao Hei a powerful white eye.


    I swam to the edge of the assault boat. I just grabbed Ivan''s big hand full of brown hair. Suddenly, there was a surge of water around me. I looked up and all my companions changed their faces. I only came here and fiercely retracted my legs. As soon as I sank, something dragged me into the water, but I didn''t feel pain. It''s reasonable to say that even if there are nano clothes, it will hurt my heart.


    A closer look, it turned out that a shark in the back bit at my waist, but it bit on my marching backpack. My backpack is large. Whether it''s a professional military backpack or an enthusiast''s professional mountaineering bag, it will be very consistent with human mechanics in structure. That is to say, during the long-distance military trip as far as possible, make the users feel more comfortable and reduce the degree of fatigue. A very important design for this is to use the muscles of the hips to cushion, because the meat here is the thickest, the most fatigue resistant and can also provide the longest support.


    So the bottom of my backpack was on my ass, which just saved my life and blocked the shark''s bite, but at the same time, the strong military products didn''t let the shark tear away the backpack immediately. It pulled the backpack and dragged me into the water. The front end of the assault boat is too small. Lao hei and brother donkey can''t squeeze in behind. Only Ivan and Jin Lihua can touch my hand. This should be a smaller shark, so I couldn''t take advantage of other big companions, so I secretly stared at me who wanted to slip away.


    Ivan shouted so hard that the hairs on his forearm stood up. He could see the protrusions of his muscles one by one across the camouflage suit, but he couldn''t pull me up. I thought that even if a normal person has great strength, he is different from a pervert. If shopkeeper Qian comes, he may even be dragged to the boat with a shark.


    Just when Ivan and I were trying to hold back our excrement, suddenly I heard a crash, the bolt rang, opened my eyes and saw that the golden pear flower flattened the ak105 in my hand.


    At the moment, I''m gritting my teeth and closing my breath. I can''t speak, but I''m constantly complaining. I think it''s not right. It''s a big deal. I loosen the buckle and throw away my backpack. You don''t have to hurry to "give me a ride".


    At the sight of Jin Lihua''s action, brother donkey and old black face also changed, but they moved their mouth and started one by one. Brother donkey shouted like an imperial envoy to save people on the execution ground: "keep people under the gun."


    Lao Hei directly pushed the gun in his hand along the lower edge of Jinlihua''s bulletproof helmet to the back of her head, and said from between his teeth, "bitch, put the gun down."


    Jin Lihua didn''t even shake her eyebrows. Her face was as cold as an iceberg without half an expression. A sentence floated out of her mouth: "shoot if you have a seed." then she pulled the trigger.


    After being scared half to death by a shark, he was shot over his head. The nerves of the iron can''t stand it. At the same time of the gunshot, I was hot in the middle of my legs. It was a fucking shame to be scared out. But at the same time, I also judged that the bullet did not hit me, but hit the shark in the water against my backpack.


    After a series of bullets, my ears were almost deafened by the gunfire at close range. Moreover, the vent of the muzzle was not far above my head. It felt like a Wulin expert in a novel. He was practicing beating cattle in the air against my head. A stream of air hit my bulletproof helmet and advised me to press my head down. And the bullets thrown from the gun also fell into the sea before my eyes. Some of them hit the hull of the assault boat and were bounced up and fell into my neck and collar, which made me scream.


    I don''t know how many times I shouted. Ivan finally pulled me to the assault boat. Looking back, he saw that the backpack was bitten with a big hole. Fortunately, the sniper rifle and main things were there, but the standby medicine fell into the water.


    I lay weakly at the bottom of the boat. While trying to control the impulse to continue peeing my pants, I said to Jin Lihua, "say hello in advance. You''ll die. I almost scared me to pee my pants."


    When several companions saw that I was fine, they all smiled and looked at what I was whispering. I only saw their mouths moving, but their ears were buzzing and couldn''t hear anything clearly. I was so angry that I said, "it''s a little louder. I didn''t eat."


    Now they laughed even more. Ivan was more honest. He didn''t want to see me make a fool of himself. He took out the personal computer and wrote a line of words on it in front of me. It said: "boss, your ears were shocked and a little deaf. You sound like shouting to us now. Just wait a minute."


    Because we killed the largest white sharks, and the other sharks couldn''t knock over our boat, we finally got together and rowed the boat onto the sand boat. The water here was very shallow. As long as we dared to follow, the sharks would be shot and killed in the sea. After killing more than a dozen, the other sharks finally gave up their attack on us, Swaying his tail, he swam away.


    My ears finally regained their hearing, but I''d rather be deaf, because as soon as I recovered, I heard Lao hei and Jinlihua arguing there.


    "Kimchi girl, next time you dare to point a gun at my brother, I''ll fucking send you to the West."


    "Seedless male dog, why didn''t you dare to shoot just now?"


    "Fuck you, next time you try and see if I don''t blow your head."


    "Warriors always take the right action in the face of crisis. Only cowards and cowards will use the next time as an excuse."


    "Who do you call a coward?"


    "Of course I''m talking about you. Oh, by the way, you''ll be welcome next time, won''t you? OK, listen carefully, coward"


    "Fuck..." Lao Hei was completely crazy.


    "If you have time to quarrel, you might as well think about what to do," donkey said, pointing to the last 2 kilometers between us and the island.

 Chapter 246

    We lost five crew members, drove away the sharks and advanced three kilometers towards the island. Although there were no sharks in the remaining two kilometers, there were many reefs. Large waves are surging towards the reef, hitting more than half a meter high waves on it, and retreating for the next round of beating. Our assault boat lifeboat is rubber inflated, and the draft is shallow. Maybe it can be pushed over, but the lifeboat should not be able to bear it.


    Get ready to wet yourself. Ha ha, after Lao Hei roared, he took out the artificial gills and diving mask and put them on his face. Lao Zhang also ordered the crew to take everything with them and prepare to give up the lifeboat.


    We all unloaded our backpacks into the assault boat, jumped into the water and pushed the assault boat. Brother donkey followed with his simple diving mask. When we got to the place where the waves were the most urgent, we let go of our hands and let the waves push the assault boat to the reef and ran aground there. Several people rushed to a place a few meters under the water, so as to avoid the waves on the sea and avoid being pushed by the waves and breaking their bones on the reef.


    Our five big heads dived to the bottom of the water and waited until the rapids overhead passed before picking up others. But there are many invisible undercurrents and eddies under the water, which make us stagger and try our best to stabilize our body.


    After it was easy to stabilize, I noticed that there seemed to be several sunken ships at the bottom of the sea. When I swam over, I saw that they were all landing boats during World War II. On that day in Normandy, these things were everywhere on the beach. In front of us, most of them are buried in sand, and only half of the stacker at the bow or tail is exposed. It seems that they are all tilted into the water. I just can''t figure out why they appear here. Was there a German garrison here during World War II?


    Before I could figure out the first problem, Lao Hei noticed more. Along the direction of his fingers, I saw that in the distance, like a pit in the water, there were many sunken ships. Most of the main parts were buried with thick seabed sediments. The quantity could only be judged by the upper skyline and mast. There were no less than 50 ships within the line of sight, There seems to be more people living far away where they can''t see clearly.


    Time didn''t allow me to see more clearly. We quickly floated up and took others to climb the reef. In the first wave, we sent several wounded in poor condition. If we soak in the water for a while, it''s estimated that these people''s lives will not be saved.


    The second batch were Hongjie, Yangyang and several minor injuries, but we encountered trouble at this time. Neither Hongjie nor Yangyang could dive. We had to put two artificial gills and masks on their mother''s faces. Lao hei and I took care of them with closed breath.


    The first time I dived a few meters under the water, Yang Yang was very curious. I looked east and West. I motioned Lao Hei to keep an eye on him. There were many fish in the reef cracks, and many colorful fish in the sea were poisonous. Not to mention jellyfish that sting for several days, and crabs that can clip off their fingers. The child usually takes medicine as food. If he tosses around a few more times, he will be miserable.


    But when I finished gesturing to Lao Hei, I turned around and found that sister Hong was missing. I hurriedly looked around and found that she was rolled into the reef crevice by an undercurrent. I rushed to pull her, but the suction of the undercurrent was very strong, and her backpack was firmly stuck by the protrusion of the reef. At the moment, she was panicking and struggling to get away.


    The artificial gill we are equipped with is based on the principle of bionics. It uses a polymer material to filter out the oxygen in the water and mix it with nitrogen for people to breathe underwater. However, due to the small amount of oxygen, it can only adapt to general underwater activities. If you want to do vigorous exercises such as underwater fighting, you need to use the small tubes of oxygen in the matching mask.


    But sister Hong didn''t know this. She first breathed frantically, increasing the oxygen consumption, and didn''t know to bite the breathing tube in her mouth to release oxygen. I quickly motioned her to bite hard, but I didn''t know whether she didn''t see clearly or was too flustered. She thought I let her open her mouth. It didn''t matter if she let go. Even the artificial gills with a mask were swept away by the undercurrent, and sister Hong choked a few mouthfuls.


    This made me almost choke, so I quickly signaled her to loosen her backpack. I took her to the water. Unexpectedly, she shook her head and was unwilling to loosen her backpack. Seeing this going on, both of them would drown here, or I let go and she drowned herself, but this was not what I wanted to see. I took out a military knife, cut the straps on her shoulders, and forced her to swim to the water.


    Lao Hei, who had climbed the reef, reached out to pull her. Unexpectedly, sister Hong cried. She pushed Lao Hei away like crazy and wanted to go back to the water. She said, "medicine, my son''s medicine." but the backpack had long been rolled there. Let alone that she couldn''t dive. The seabed situation here was chaotic. Even if an experienced diver went down alone, he had to find at least an hour or so. We even persuaded her to push her up, and wore the remaining three man gills to meet Lao Zhang and others.


    After getting on this reef, we can see the whole picture of the side of the island. The island is surrounded by reefs layer by layer, like a circle of city walls. Some reefs are much higher than the water surface, while others can only come out of the water at low tide. The one we climb is considered to be higher than the one with lower bottom. There are basically no wind and waves from here to the island.


    Standing here, I took a general look at the terrain. I couldn''t help clicking in my heart and made a "eh?" sound in my mouth.


    The three companions thought I had found the enemy. They immediately leveled their guns and formed a 360 degree defense formation with me back-to-back. I didn''t have time to stop them. Maybe it was because I was too nervous by pirates and sharks all the way.


    I hurriedly said, "don''t be nervous, it''s all right."


    Lao Hei turned off the insurance and scolded, "don''t make strange noises, dead monkey. I''m scared to death." brother donkey asked me what I found.


    I compared the reef circle around the island with my hand, and the dangerous shoals where we had just passed, with strong winds and waves and countless underwater sunken ships, and said, "what do you think it looks like?" several people shook their heads and said they didn''t know.


    I said to everyone: "ghost Sutra, Feng Shui chapter" It records some knowledge about geomantic omen and geomantic omen, as well as the terrain and landforms that are prone to breed demons and evil creatures. There are four sentences, which are called, the green dragon is soaring, the white tiger is the most dangerous, the rosefinch is Guangrun to absorb gold and jade, and the Xuanwu Dragon cuts off its descendants. They say four different geomantic geomantic omens, the best of which is the Dragon pulse rising to the sky, and the most ferocious is the hungry tiger rising. Look around the island The round reefs and the rows of reefs we just passed by look like a tiger''s face and a row of lower teeth. "I pointed to some mountains hundreds of meters in the middle of the island behind me and said: "Does it look like a tiger''s nose? I bet if you look down from the sky by plane, it must be a hungry tiger roaring up to the sky, which is a fierce place."


    As soon as I say these things, Lao Hei is always the first to say that he doesn''t understand. He said, "I don''t care about the wanzhang Qinglong. If I come to the wanzhang Qinglou, I''m interested in living in it for a few years."


    Jin Lihua was always silent when she didn''t understand. Ivan scratched his head and said, "your Chinese things are amazing. I don''t understand either."


    Only brother donkey nodded repeatedly and seemed to understand something. I joked, "it''s not easy. You are so educated and believe in Feng Shui, ghosts and gods?"


    Brother donkey immediately began to preach again and said to me: "Look down on people. I tell you, the more knowledgeable people are, the more they believe in the existence of gods or supernatural forces, because they have more things that are difficult to explain. In fact, religion and science not only do not conflict with each other, but can complement each other. More than 95% of famous scientists in history are theists. Just say two cultural levels like you know, Einstein Tan must know. Newton has heard of it. There are Watt, ampere, Edison and Pasteur.


    What? Pasteur has never heard of it? He is the founder of industrial microbiology and medical microbiology. His research helped us overcome rabies and anthrax. He also brought the whole human medicine into the era of bacteriology. Therefore, the average life expectancy of human beings in this century has increased by 30 years, and he ranks 11th among the 100 people who affect the human process. I don''t know such a famous person I really despise you. I have no culture. I don''t care to say you... "


    I can barely bear it, but Lao Hei can''t stand it. He said to me, "you continue to listen to this stupid donkey, I''ll take everyone to the island first." I''m afraid this guy really threw me down to listen to brother donkey''s lecture, so he hurriedly pushed the assault boat into the water.


    Carrying the wounded and the crying red sister in the assault boat, we didn''t have to swim in batches this time. The remaining less than 40 people swam to the beach of the island.


    Leaving the water surface and stepping on the Yellow fine sand, almost everyone except the four of us was paralyzed. The people in front directly fell on the beach exhausted, and the people behind directly lay on the people in front. After the four of us dragged the assault boat to the table with hard teeth, we were too tired to sit on the soft beach and rest.


    In just over two hours since the shipwreck, everyone has drained their strength under the threat of the waves and crazy sharks. Everyone is not talking, and the beach is quiet for a moment. After a while, Lao Zhang and all the sailors observed a moment of silence for the dead fellow shipmates. We also got up and participated in this simple but sincere little event ceremony.


    Lao Zhang said to the sea, "don''t worry. We''ll take care of our family."


    Brother donkey looked up at the gray sky and said, "although there is no sun in the sky and no hope in his heart, it is better to live than to die."


    Seeing that most people went to the island safely, I was in a better mood. I joked: "you said you had integrity. Why did you climb ashore with us? It''s not good to learn from Lu Xiufu."


    Brother donkey thought for a while and said to me seriously, "there is only one kind of heroism in the world, that is, people who understand life and love life."


    "Shakespeare?" I said in a questioning tone. It doesn''t sound like brother donkey''s original.


    "No" brother donkey saw that I guessed wrong. He was a little proud and shook his head. Generally, people who have some ink in their stomach and are always bullied always don''t miss the task opportunity to show their IQ.


    "Roman Roland" golden pear flower floated a French name coldly.


    "Yes," said brother donkey with admiration on his face.


    Jinlihua seemed not to hear the praise of brother donkey. She continued to face the sea and comb her hair with her fingers to dry it with the sea wind. Old black eyes looked up, grinned with white teeth, and whispered, "after showing off, she pretended to be a deep, woman, an extremely shallow creature." I was afraid that he would cause a new round of scolding, so I quickly motioned him to talk less and rest more in order to recover his strength as soon as possible.


    After drinking water on the beach and recuperating for several hours, everyone''s stomachs screamed. Our assault boat brought military rations and fresh water for five people for ten days, and Lao Zhang and the crew also brought some compressed biscuits and water on the lifeboat to the island. Therefore, we don''t have to worry about starvation within five or six days. It''s hard to say for a long time.


    Lao Zhang and brother donkey have the same opinion. They eat what they bring and see if there is anything to eat in the woods and bamboo forests near the beach. I don''t know how many days it will take to wait until the fog clears before they can call a boat for rescue by satellite phone.


    After drinking some water, everyone went to look for it separately. I asked Ivan and Jin Lihua to take care of the wounded and change gauze for the wounded. I took Lao hei and brother donkey and began to get busy in the coconut tree on the beach.


    It seems that brother donkey has rich knowledge in this field. He volunteered to put a Jungle King machete in his waist and used both hands and feet. He soon climbed up and didn''t forget to give me and Lao Hei popular science: "Coconut is definitely a life-saving thing. Its ingredients are similar to human blood. There is almost a liter of juice in a coconut. There are a lot of nutrients and trace elements in it. It can also supplement the potassium lost by sweating. In World War II, sometimes it was used directly as plasma..."

 Chapter 247

    Old black frowned again and said to me, "dead monkey, before I knew him, I always thought you were the most wordy person in the world. Now I know how few words you are."


    I hurriedly advised him, "Lao Hei, look at you and listen. It''s not very good, but you have a long experience."


    Lao Hei said honestly, "I''ve learned a lot once and twice. I don''t know how to do it. I''m fucking sick." then he looked up and shouted to brother donkey, "can you really use it as plasma? Great, take it off more. If you nag again, you''ll use it soon."


    Brother donkey, even if he was pedantic, heard that old black was mocking him. He closed his mouth and didn''t speak. He dropped one coconut after another with a green surface from the tree. This kind of immature water is the most, and the pulp can be eaten.


    The three of us climbed trees and soon got more than 20 coconuts. Brother donkey wanted to find some bird eggs in the woods for Yang Yang to eat. Lao hei and I said no, we also brought some delicious military rations, which are rich in nutrition. But brother donkey''s temper was as stubborn as a donkey. No one would listen. A man swung a machete and went into the woods.


    We waited for him in the woods. After climbing up and down several trees, he came back empty handed and suspicious.


    "What''s the matter? Professor donkey, the bird is beating the egg?" old black smiled.


    "Strange thing, there are not half birds in the forest. I can''t even find the bird''s nest. I''ve led a team in the field for four or five years, and I haven''t seen such a situation." brother donkey shook his head and said.


    Lao Hei still wanted to talk, but I stopped him. I also felt that the forest was abnormal. It was as quiet as death. In the forest of a normal Island, even if there were no large beasts, there would still be two calls of birds. But in this forest, not to mention birds, there seems to be no mice. There are no living creatures on the whole island except us. This feeling is very depressing.


    The three of us took off our clothes and wrapped the coconuts back. The others picked up some woods. Jinlihua and Ivan opened some field food. Everyone shared a little and drank wildly with the coconuts that had cut small holes. It certainly doesn''t taste as good as the dishes cooked by sister Hong, but it''s always better than not having to eat.


    Besides, as if she had lost her soul, sister Hong held a medicine box the size of a mobile phone in her hand and cried twice with her son from time to time. We all felt that the fear caused by sharks during the day had not completely passed, so we sent food, water and some chocolate to her mother. It seemed that she didn''t hear a few words of comfort.


    There are few things. Except brother donkey, everyone eats carefully and slowly, trying not to waste every bit of food. When I was on the boat, I noticed that brother donkey eats very fast, doesn''t look up, chews continuously, swallows one mouthful and bites the other mouthful immediately. The whole eating process is like an assembly line.


    After dinner, I gave each adult a small piece of anti hunger medicine. This small white pill was extracted from a very bitter cactus in Africa. As long as a small piece is eaten, people will feel unbearable hunger.


    Of course, the premise of this is that the user has ingested enough nutrients and trace elements. The military rations we provide to everyone are high protein and high calorie, such as beef jerky, compressed biscuits and high nutrient liquid. As long as there are few, it will be enough energy for a special forces soldier to fight 24 hours behind the enemy. Otherwise, senior mercenaries like Lao Hei who fight every day can''t let him go to the battlefield with a face pocket.


    After dinner, we set up a temporary camp at the junction of the beach and the woods. We had tents, but now we all let out to live for several wounded people. I took several companions and lived on the side near the woods. The shock brought to us by the insects like the army on the ship has not gone far, and there is not even a bird on the whole island. No one can sleep on such an evil Island, so we are ready to take turns on duty.


    After a few fires in the camp, the crew sat apart in twos and threes. The golden pear flower crushes the coconut meat in the coconut shell with a pebble, smears the squeezed coconut oil on the exposed skin of the face and hands, and distributes some to others, so as to prevent the skin from being burned by the strong tropical sun. Lao hei and Ivan blindfolded the guns of the competition group and still paid $100 for each. According to Ivan, he won enough money to buy a car.


    I saw brother donkey sitting and watching from a distance, so I went over to chat with him. Without words, I said, "come on, have a cigarette. No, your stomach is good. It''s OK to eat so fast."


    Along the way, Jin Lihua kept a straight face every day. Old black opened his mouth and ridiculed him. Ivan couldn''t understand too complex Chinese. Brother donkey and I could still talk a few words. After listening to me, he smiled and said, "I''m used to it. I''m always bullied in the number. If I eat slowly, I don''t have to eat."


    But immediately he realized that he had leaked his mouth. With a bit of sadness, he turned his head and stopped talking. I had to comfort him and say, "life is normal. It''s only possible to bear a moment''s anger to achieve a career. Han Xin has also drilled through the crotch of the butcher."


    He smiled bitterly and said, "Han Xin was humiliated by his crotch, but it''s only a few minutes. I''ve been in prison for six years."


    I looked at him as if he wanted to make complaints about it. He asked him, "6 years? How did you get it? Corruption?"


    "Real corrupt people don''t have to be sentenced." he really began to be angry again.


    I didn''t say anything, because according to my understanding of him, after the angry youth''s remarks, I must get down to business.


    Sure enough, he continued: "My family has been a scholar for generations, so I grew up in a pile of books since I was a child. I started to read the genius class in the University at the age of 16. When I was 24, I began to prepare for the defense of my doctoral thesis. At that time, my girlfriend was a master in the same famous university. We met in the library and through the same poetry collection. Everything was like a fairy tale Beautiful. "


    Young cynic indoorsman make complaints about a stubborn and complicated life experience. It''s a headache because you don''t know how to answer him. It''s better to be able to respond to him. And it''s also a bit of a mental capacity to accept a bitter old man who has been in the heart for a long time, and to digest all these tragedies in his heart, otherwise he will be able to hold himself back. It is also one of the reasons why the suicide rate of psychologists is more than three times higher than that of normal people.


    Fortunately, when I was a soldier, I was a monitor for several years. Every year, new recruits would hold me and spit bitter water. When I was a child, I was beaten by my stepmother, the two nines in the village were so beautiful, and when I was at school, I was blocked by hooligans in the alley and slapped bricks. Some of them had drunk wine and spit bitter water, which was more like crying and crying. At the climax, they not only spit water, but also hold me I even vomited gastric juice. So I''m quite experienced. I nod my head from time to time to let him know that I''m listening very carefully.


    Brother donkey continued: "however, suddenly one day, she broke up with me. Naturally, I had to ask why. She cried and said that she had been raped by her tutor. Moreover, the tutor said that if she wanted to graduate, she was not allowed to make a statement. She said that she had acquaintances at the top of the school and in government organs, so it was useless to report


    I was only 24 years old at that time. After drinking some wine, I went to the laboratory in the chemistry building of our school to find the professor for theory. Unexpectedly, he was not afraid at all. In front of his students, he said that my girlfriend seduced him and scolded my girlfriend for being cheap in order to pass the paper.


    At that time, I was so angry that I lost my mind and began to fight with him. I was young and liked climbing mountains since I was a child. I named LV Xifeng for myself. Of course, he couldn''t beat me. I pushed him to sit down on the ground and knocked over the shelf of the laboratory. A bottle of sulfuric acid was buckled on the old professor''s head and burned him to serious disfigurement. He did In fact, an acquaintance of the public security organ accused me of intentional murder and sentenced me to death. My family also looked for people everywhere and spent money on management. Finally, I was sentenced to serious injury and 10 years in prison. "


    After listening to brother donkey, I sighed and said, "Alas, maybe you are destined to be in prison. The past has passed, and life has to look forward."


    Brother donkey looked at me seriously and said, "it''s not over yet." I was choked by him and had to say, "OK, brother donkey, I''ll sacrifice my life to accompany the gentleman today. If you have any bitterness, you can talk about it." after I finished, brother donkey continued his tragic history.


    "When I was growing up, I didn''t know what it was like to be second in the exam. I grew up in all kinds of auras, and my family had high hopes for me, but a prison door closed all my dreams. My father was so angry that he fell ill and ended up depressed. My mother couldn''t stand it. My proud son became a reform through labor prisoner in the blink of an eye, plus all kinds of difficulties Like the gossip processed by people''s mouth and thoughts, my mother has been under too much mental pressure for a long time, which led to Alzheimer''s disease early. Now no one knows her.


    However, my future is ruined and my life is over. In addition to being ashamed of my parents, I don''t regret at all. I think I''m for love and one of the most noble emotions of mankind.


    As a result, in the first two years of my imprisonment, she could visit me regularly and encourage me. She said that she would stay with me no matter how difficult it was. Later, the number of visits became less and less, and there were fewer and fewer common topics. She told me that she took part in work and was very busy every day. I told her that I read every day in prison, and I worked hard when I had a chance to work Strive for commutation.


    Since the third year, she has stopped contacting me, and she has cut off contact with all the people I know. At that time, I was crazy. I thought something had happened to her and thought about how to escape from prison every day. Even I had planned the route, but when I was about to implement it, I received her letter with three words on it and forgot me.


    Seeing this letter, I knew that she might have changed her mind. She insisted on getting out of prison like a walking corpse. When she found her with the letter, she had married a rich businessman and lived in a luxury house and car. I went back to the rental house smaller than her side of the house and lay down for three days. Then I vowed to stay away from mankind and began to explore nature everywhere. Half is to make money to pay my mother''s nursing fee, and the other half is to find a clean place to save my mother''s insurance money. "


    After listening to his words, I thought for a long time. I didn''t know what suitable words to comfort him, so I had to say: "In fact, it can''t blame anyone. You can only say that what you see is human nature. People are far more complex than the combination of one glance and one hold. Women are complex. Haven''t you heard someone say that women only need love and don''t need to understand. They are a kind of creature that is afraid of loneliness, let alone let her be lonely for ten years, which is a woman''s life The best decade. "


    "So, don''t hate her all the time. She can stay single for two years. It''s good to dump you without your front foot. In the world, it takes a month or so to divorce for money and house, and there are many divorces before the honeymoon. So I say, brother, you don''t have to worry about the past. Let go of the lock in your heart and go Well, your next step is to be worthy of yourself and your family. I won''t tell you too many great principles. You read more books than I do, so you should be able to understand better. "


    Brother donkey sighed and said, "I know the truth, but it''s better to find someone to talk face to face. You know, most of my communication with others is through the keyboard and monitor."


    With the end of the long Tucao, brother''s sky was completely black, and he could not see the sky or make complaints about satellite phone. Everyone has gone to bed. Three brothers, Zhang Jiawen, long Wenhu and Wen Xin, were sent by Lao Zhang to be on duty with us. We each kept vigil for an hour until dawn.


    I am on the midnight shift. Such a night is divided into two parts. Brother Zhang is arranged by us to watch the morning so that we can have a complete sleep.


    I sat next to the fire with a gun in my arms. After guarding for an hour, Ivan came to replace me. I was tired during the day. I slept until dawn. I was dreaming of being chased by a shark. I heard Lao Zhang shouting in a loud voice: "where are the wounded? Where are the wounded?"


    I quickly got up and ran to the tent where the wounded slept. I found that it was empty, there was no one, and all the wounded were gone

 Chapter 248

    Other crew members immediately threw down their things and ran towards the tent. I stopped them with a gesture. At the same time, I said to Jin Lihua, "look at the traces". She was born as a killer, received professional tracking and anti tracking training, and had more experience in on-site trace analysis.


    Jin Lihua reached into her sleeping bag, touched it and said, "it''s not long, it''s still a little warm."


    I immediately turned my face to Zhang Wenxin, who was guarding the last shift: "what was the situation at that time?"


    His eyes were bloodshot. He shook his head and said, "no, nothing."


    Jin Lihua looked directly at Zhang Wenxin and said coldly, "are you always awake? Don''t try to lie. I can see when a man lies."


    Zhang Wenxin was stunned. After his mouth moved a few times, he finally said, "I took a nap, just a few minutes."


    As soon as Lao Zhang wanted to scold him, I said forget it. There is such an evil door on the island. Besides, I also have the responsibility to let a person with little experience suffer the night. Now it is the first important to recover the wounded. Those people have been very pure men''s fighting to being injured. In this sense, they are already my comrades in arms. Naturally, that rule applies - never abandon their companions.


    Jinlihua looked down for a long time and asked some sailors to raise their feet to look at the soles of their shoes. She began to look along some footprints on the ground. She found the grass bordering the beach and pointed to some trampled grass and said, "they''re from here."


    "Kidnapped?" said one of the crew.


    Jin Lihua shook her head and said, "no, it''s all the same grain marks on the sole as you. There''s no one else."


    I can''t help but frown and wonder what''s going on, going to the bathroom collectively? Hungry, looking for food? These are all unreliable. Along the direction where the footprints of the wounded disappeared, there was a piece of overgrown wild grass, and then there was a piece of forest. For no reason, I suddenly felt a cold feeling from the bottom of my feet, and this feeling went straight to the top of my head and shivered involuntarily.


    Every plant and tree on the island is a little scary. I''d better be careful. Thinking of this, I said to my companions, "pear flower, Ivan, brother donkey, you three stay, and Lao hei and I will have a look." after that, I took one of the new ultrasonic flame throwers from sol and left the other to Ivan. Because the radio has failed, I told them to cheer up, Then he must go into the forest with Lao Hei to find the wounded.


    But maybe it''s because he thinks he''s napping. Zhang Wenxin insists on following us with two crew members. Brother donkey also says he has experience in rescuing lost donkey friends in the wild. But I''m afraid to take too many people into the woods. In case something happens, Lao hei and I can''t take care of it. Brother donkey has been climbing and exploring in the wild for many years, and his skill is OK, so I only take brother donkey and Zhang Wenxin in. The rest follow Jin Lihua and Ivan and be on guard.


    Due to the relationship between longitude and latitude, the forests on the island are tropical vegetation. The forests are very dense and the grass grows crazy. If Ivan comes, he may be able to show his head in the grass. Lao hei and I simply show only half of the helmet top. Zhang Wenxin, the shortest, is submerged by grass as thick as a green gauze tent.


    A group of four people walked and stopped. At first, Lao Hei opened the way with a machete in the front. In the middle were brother donkey and Zhang Wenxin. I was at the end. After a while, I exchanged with Lao Hei, but always put the other two in the middle of the team to protect.


    This way of marching is very physical, but happily, the footprints of those people are becoming clearer and clearer, indicating that we are not following in the wrong direction.


    After following for about an hour, I could finally see the looming figure in front of me. From the shapeless sailor''s clothes scraped by grass, it was the lost people. Although I couldn''t really see it, I counted the number carefully. There was really no one else. Only the nine wounded were marching slowly in a column.


    Zhang Wenxin shouted several times. Those people seemed not to hear at all. They bowed their heads like a group of walking corpses and ignored us.


    "Something''s wrong," said brother donkey behind me.


    "It may have been absorbed or possessed by something," I said, opening my leg bag and pinching a symbol in the palm of my hand. It can be said that we were well prepared this time. We brought everything including cinnabar, spells and eye drops. I even brought some ghost fixing needles and soul returning herbs, which were packed in waterproof bags and put in my backpack.


    With the talisman, I quickened my pace, prepared to stick it to see the situation, and deal with it with the corresponding talisman. Who knows, as we accelerated, their figure disappeared after a few flashes.


    "My God, it''s blinking?" with this idea, I ran to the place where they disappeared and found that there was a deep ditch in the middle of the forest, almost more than 30 meters deep and about 15 meters wide. There were tall trees on both sides of the ditch, so I couldn''t see it clearly from a distance. Several of them are walking down the slope on one side of the ground crack. At first glance, this slope is artificially built, and there are obvious stone steps.


    Originally, I wanted to continue chasing, but through the fog, I saw something in the deep ditch. I looked down and found that it was all the bones of various large marine creatures. Some skeletons seemed to be taller than people. It looked like whales. Moreover, the white bones are stacked layer by layer. I don''t know how many years they have accumulated, and I don''t know why they were thrown here.


    During the time I observed, those people had reached the bottom of the trench, went all the way to a big hole at the end of the trench, and then disappeared. From the vegetation below and the height of shellfish on the rocks on both sides, the other side of the deep ditch should be connected to the sea. In case of high tide, the sea water should be able to fill about half of the ditch.


    I just wanted to raise my legs and follow. Before I stepped on the first stone step, I heard Lao Hei say, "hmm? It''s raining?"


    I looked up and saw that the sky was gray, but there was no rain at all. I just wanted to scold Lao Hei for bullshit, but I understood what he meant, because I also heard a rustle of leaves on my head, like rain on it, but it didn''t look like it when I listened carefully. In addition to the sound, there seemed to be something in the crown of the tree on my head, and the leaves shook constantly.


    As soon as our faces changed, we all took out our weapons. Brother donkey took the mountain knife away from me without a gun. He held the engineer shovel in his left hand. His face was dignified. Even some intellectuals would be desperate when they were forced.


    Suddenly, there was a "clatter" and "clatter" sound on the tree. Something jumped down from above. It was small but fast. The dark shadow came straight to our head with a flash.


    Lao hei and I immediately shot at the top of our heads. The first few were hit by high-speed bullets. A mass of yellow and green fishy water burst out, pouring all over my head. Brother donkey waved his shovel like playing baseball to fly one, but the thing stuck to the engineer''s shovel.


    The engineer shovel in brother Shun donkey''s hand, I saw the whole picture of things jumping from the tree. My first thought was: "crabs have gone up the tree?" But a closer look overturned this idea, because although this thing has eight legs, very like a crab, it has no claws, and has a tongue like tail more than a crab. The whole body is yellow and black, and the main part of the body is as big as a palm. If the legs are completely straight, it should be close to the diameter of the basketball. From the shape of the body and the black compound eyes, it looks a bit like a hybrid of spiders and cockroaches, but it does not fully meet the definition of insects, because with two more legs, it should be a kind of polypoda, which is similar to spiders, scorpions and centipedes.


    The tail of this Eight Legged black beetle is obviously used as a weapon. The root connected with the body is the thickest, about three fingers wide, and the tip is similar to the tip of the human tongue, but it has been completely boned. There is a thin line in the middle of the tail tongue, which looks like the tail tongue can crack.


    Now the man holding the shovel head firmly with his claws


    The Eight Legged monster is stabbing brother donkey''s hand with the ossified tail tongue. Poked on the metal handle of the engineer shovel, the donkey was so frightened that he quickly let go, and the engineer shovel fell to the ground.


    I hurriedly stepped forward and stepped on its twisting body with my foot. I took out a pistol with my left hand and slammed it, breaking the barbed meat tongue. A lot of juice spilled from the exploded tongue, and a large number of white fibrous objects were sandwiched, like rolled fishing lines, with bumps the size of soybean grains on it. I don''t know whether these are the things it uses to eat. When Lao Hei saw it, the first sentence was: "eh? Floating point? The favorite of the majority of prostitutes." I thought this guy was really good. He was still joking here. Regardless of talking nonsense with him, the second shot directly smashed the head of the Eight Legged black beetle.


    The crisis overhead has not been completely solved, and the grass around us also rang. It seems that something is coming to us below. Brother donkey took back the engineer''s shovel and shouted to us, "a gentleman doesn''t stand under a dangerous wall. Although there is no wall here, it''s also a dangerous place. Let''s run quickly."


    Compared with brother donkey who never forgets to chew words, I am a rough man. I yelled: "the wind is tight, pull and shout." old black should open the way first. After brother donkey and Zhang Wenxin kept up with him, I broke up. The four of us began to run wildly in the dense forest. Our faces and hands were constantly scratched by the woods. Lao hei and I fortunately had strong camouflage clothes, and the other two clothes were simply scratched. Along the way, Eight Legged black beetles jumped down from the branches and attacked us. Brother donkey and Zhang Wenxin were decorated, but fortunately they were not fatal.


    After running out of the woods, the pressure is much less. If these eight legged eagles are on the ground, their attack power is much less, because they can jump as high as our chest at most. In addition, our flamethrowers can also exert their power.


    I put g36c


    He handed it to Lao Hei. He put away his pistol, held a high-speed assault rifle in both hands and fired at the same time. The instantaneous fire output was no less than that of a machine gun. I quickly pulled out the flamethrower, and "almost" spewed out several flames. I saw the Eight Legged insects that were caught by the flames shrink into a ball in the crackling sound, and the rest retracted into the grass.


    "Thank God, they are afraid of fire." Zhang Wenxin stayed on the ship all year round. His vital capacity was obviously bad. He sat down on the ground and gasped.


    Lao Hei was busy changing the magazine for the gun, while I added high-energy fuel to the oil tank of the flamethrower. With such negligence, an eight legged crane jumped out of the grass like an open big hand grabbed Zhang Wenxin''s head, followed by Zhang Wenxin''s scream, and then tilted to the ground without movement.


    I hurriedly pulled him over and found that the Eight Legged beetle ran tightly around his head, and the tail tongue stabbed in from the cartilage under the back of Zhang Wenxin''s head. I didn''t know what to do.


    Take out the sabre. I just wanted to take the bug off his head. The back of the Eight Legged beetle suddenly opened like two wings. The outside of the wings was a layer of chitin and the inside was a layer of meat pleats, and it was still shaking. I was disgusted. At the same time, Zhang Wenxin also opened his eyes and looked at us coldly with strange eyes. Without saying a word, he raised his hand and aimed at the fuel tank in my hand.


    Everything happened in a few seconds. Although I didn''t know what he was going to do, I knew that if the combustion tank was hit or ignited, it would be in great trouble. So I almost subconsciously took protective action in my mind. I raised my leg and kicked the May 4th pistol in his hand. I kicked the gun. Lao Hei was tacitly responsible for kicking people. The big foot wearing thick soled military boots kicked it head-on, directly kicking Zhang Wenxin who had just sat up to the ground.


    Lao Hei stepped forward, stepped on his chest and said, "are you crazy?" but Zhang Wenxin seemed to lose all his mind. After struggling for a few times, he finally spoke, but his voice became very hoarse and ugly: "you have violated my territory and are going to die."


    He made a mess here. Several Eight Legged black beetles jumped out of the grass to attack us. I drove them back with a flamethrower. The grass on the side was also burned. It is estimated that they won''t come for a while.


    "What''s the situation? When did it become his territory?" old black asked me. I shook my head and thought that ninety-nine percent of it was the Octopod on his head. Thinking of this, I grabbed the machete in brother donkey''s hand, cut it off against Zhang Wenxin''s scalp, and cut off the eight legs of the insect like holding a football. Zhang Wenxin immediately stopped struggling and began to twitch.


    Brother donkey took the courage, came forward and grabbed the half of his tail still hanging on the back of Zhang Wenxin''s head, pulled it out with a stand, and immediately pulled a lot of silk like things off Zhang Wenxin''s head. Those silk threads are the white fibers I saw rolled together just now, but now they have been straightened, and the pimples the size of soybeans on them have been completely unfolded. Unexpectedly, there is a small circular translucent suction cup not far away.


    "Fuck me" when they saw this thing, the three people scolded at the same time. Then they went to check Zhang Wenxin and found that they had lost their breath.


    This thing can control people''s behavior. It sticks these small suction cups to people''s brain and can send instructions to the brain. The donkey pointed to the silk thread spitting out from the tail tongue and the small suction cups like electrodes on it.


    "No," I shook my head and said, "these eight legged monsters are only responsible for receiving and transmitting signals. Do you remember that Zhang Wenxin was not controlled before the wings opened. Therefore, the Eight Legged monsters are only responsible for installing the linear network and suction cup transmitting control commands on the brain and opening the receiving organs on the back, and the specific instructions are sent from other places."

 Chapter 249

    "Go back and study slowly." Lao Hei was not afraid of nausea. He took out a closed bag and threw the half of his tongue. After sealing it, he stuffed it into his leg bag. I picked up Zhang Wenxin''s body and the three ran to the camp.


    After running for a few minutes, suddenly there was a dense gunfire in the direction of the beach where the camp was located.


    "Bad, have you been attacked?" but after listening carefully, I denied my idea. Years of experience in the army has enabled my ears to distinguish all kinds of gunshots. At present, there are mainly two kinds of guns firing at the camp. The sound is opposite, namely AK and shotgun. Jin Lihua and Ivan use AK on our side, but both of them only shoot single shot and rarely sweep like sprinkling water. Only inexperienced people do so, so the camp should be attacked by other forces.


    Thinking of this, I immediately assembled m107a1, carried the handle with Lao hei and carefully touched the place where the gunshot came. When the distance was close, he found a protruding rock, set up a gun and began to observe the situation.


    The fog on the island is much thinner than that on the sea. After a few eyes, bursts of bitter water burst out in my heart. It was none other than the pirates and mercenaries who had been following us at sea. From their state and the boat that ran aground in the distance or crashed on the reef, they should also have lost their way and didn''t know how to find here. Everyone looked hungry, thirsty and tired, just like when we first climbed the island.


    From the formation, the pirates should go to the island first. They must be fooled by the mercenaries to go to the thunder. Go to the island first to see if there is any danger. However, as soon as these mobs climbed onto the beach, they saw our camp. Relying on the large number of people, they wanted to rush up to grab water and food. If these hungry, thirsty and lack of tactical literacy pirates could endure for another half an hour, when those mercenaries also came up from the sea, it is estimated that the battle is over by now.


    Fortunately, they didn''t do that, which also gave our people a chance to respond. Jin Lihua and Ivan are trying their best to suppress the pirates. Lao Zhang is running for his life with others. The bodies of several pirates and crew members have been laid on the beach. But at the same time, I also saw that the mercenaries had gathered on a distant reef


    , it is estimated that the situation is being observed.


    Judging from the fact that Jin Lihua hid behind the stone and refused to show up, they should have been suppressed by snipers. I quickly turned the muzzle of my gun, trying to find the sniper hidden by the other party, so as to help my companions out of the siege.


    Brother donkey didn''t know when to lie down next to me. He muttered, "it''s over. There are strong enemies several times as many as me in front, and strange insects like bone maggots in back. Now he''s dead."


    Seeing his nervous look, I comforted him and said, "it''s okay. I''ve seen worse."


    Brother donkey asked, "really? What was the situation at that time?"


    I said, "the enemy''s planes threw bombs over their heads, artillery roared in the distance, bombs and shells exploded around me, the enemy''s infantry pressed forward, and all my teammates died. I wanted to commit suicide, but I found that there were no bullets."


    Brother donkey heard the spirit: "what happened later? How did you live?"


    I said with a smile, "did you come after living? You woke up and found that it was a dream."


    Hearing this, brother donkey knew I was joking. He stared at me and stopped making a sound.


    Before I found the sniper, Lao Zhang, who had taken most of them to a safe place, leaned out from behind a rock and waved to Jin Lihua and Ivan to keep up. I immediately shouted "bad" in my heart, because for the sniper, the favorite target is the person in charge of the other party''s command, kill the commander, and the rest are a mess.


    The other sniper didn''t waste this opportunity. Before I opened my mouth, I saw Lao Zhang''s figure in the fog. His body was directly brought back by a bullet and lay there motionless. It''s also a sniper. I know from the force direction of his body and the splashing degree of blood. He''s not saved. What I can do is to judge the stone crack where the sniper is hiding according to the acoustic wave calculation results on the ballistic computer, and then pull the trigger without saying a word.


    In the reef gap of more than 300 meters in the opposite sea, blood soon flowed out with the scouring of the waves. Jinlihua and Ivan jumped up and ran back while the other sniper was killed. I was immediately patronized by countless bullets from the enemy, splashing rock debris and making my face painful. I quickly pressed brother donkey''s head down and lay down behind the rock.


    Wen long and Wen Hu rushed to the place where Lao Zhang was shot like crazy. Because I couldn''t see the situation behind the stone from my point of view, but a few seconds later, the two brothers ran out with pistols, as if they were trying hard.


    Ivan and Jin Lihua were surprised to see Lao Zhang killed. Naturally, they could not let the tragedy happen again. Ivan moved backwards and shot while running. Jin Lihua rushed towards the two brothers. After a run-up, he turned around and kicked them all to the ground. Then he jumped and hid behind the shelter.


    Lao Zhang''s death suddenly made the situation grim. The crew members looked red eyed and wanted to come back for revenge with shotguns, but in fact they were dead at all. Jin Lihua and Ivan drove them back with shouting and scolding. And right behind me, those eight legged black beetles caught up again.


    Old black has played out a 100 round drum, and brother donkey is also helping with his left machete and right steel shovel. I don''t know whether it was stimulated by the tragedy before Zhang Wenxin''s death or bullied by insects for several years. Today, it finally broke out. Anyway, brother donkey is very powerful now. He cuts the Eight Legged black beetle in two with a knife, and then splashes the fishy water with a shovel.


    However, the gunfire on our side also attracted the attention of the pirates and mercenaries. The mercenaries immediately divided into several battle groups, followed by a swarm of pirates, and prepared to encircle us. It would be easier if there were pirates or mercenaries alone, but the attack combination of rookies rushing forward and experts shooting black guns is the most troublesome. Besides, I am also very worried about the safety of my companions retreating to the side of the island.


    It has always been my motto to run when the situation is bad. First, two rows of four m18a1 anti infantry directional mines nicknamed "Scottish broadsword" are arranged on the ground in a straight line, each with 680 grams of C4 and 700 steel balls, which is enough for those pirates and mercenaries to drink a pot. After setting the mine to the vibration sensing detonation mode, Lao hei and I pulled brother donkey and the crew respectively, ran wildly along the woods, and finally joined Jin Lihua and others. After a brief discussion, according to the terrain, we continued to withdraw to the easternmost side of the island.


    "White tiger looking at the sky" is a fierce place in feng shui theory. If you look vertically down from the sky, this unknown island shrouded in fog should be a tiger face, flat embedded in the blue sea, and our current position is an ear on the right of the tiger, that is, a large area of high water and many cliffs on the east side of the island.


    There is nothing bare here. There are only a few stone cracks to hide, but if it is used for defense, there is no need to say. In front of a large open beach, only one path can be connected with the main island, and this path will be submerged by the sea at high tide and will be exposed only at low tide.


    After we withdrew here, we found a recess between the three boulders and built a temporary tent with rainproof cloth to deal with the wounded after the fierce exchange of fire.


    The injury was much more serious than when landing on the island, because all of them were gunshot wounds, some were shot into the trunk, were losing a lot of blood and had entered a state of dizziness. In addition to the six bodies left on the beach, in front of us lay another 10 wounded in five light and five heavy.


    "They must be operated on now, or they will die." Ivan pointed to a sailor shot in the abdomen and told the heavy truth that everyone knew.


    "Who will?" I took out the rest of the plasma, morphine and the equipment in the first aid kit and asked my companion. Lao hei and Ivan shook their heads. They had participated in the battlefield first aid training. If the bullet was stuck in a place not deep, they would have no problem digging it out with a military knife. But it is too difficult for us to take out bullets deep into the body by surgery. This kind of thing needs professional military doctors to do.


    After hesitating for a few seconds, Jin Lihua bit her teeth and said, "if there is no one, I will come, but I haven''t done this for too long, and the success rate will be very low."


    Several wounded people groaned even louder. When we wanted to be a living horse doctor, sister Hong, who had been in a trance, finally spoke. She picked up the alcohol cotton and disinfected the scalpel while saying, "I''ll come. I''ve been a surgeon for more than 10 years."


    A word made the wounded breathe, and their faces showed a reassuring expression.


    I thought it was no wonder that when I cooked fish on the boat, the knife was so good, and the fish fillets were thin and uniform. People were professional scalpels.


    After giving all the things used in the operation to sister Hong, the four of us set up guns in the direction of the cliff facing the island to prevent the two enemies from continuing to attack. But after we looked through the telescope, we found that they did not intend to do so, but first looked for things on the island. Obviously, these people didn''t eat or drink for a few days. Maybe they thought they could succeed soon this time. In addition, the boat was small, so they didn''t prepare too much water and food, but they didn''t expect to encounter strange fog in the pursuit process. They swayed for six or seven days.


    After we opened the defense formation on this side, they didn''t lean here. They also sent several people to look at me. Sister Hong had an operation in the back, and Jin Lihua helped her. The two sides were in a stalemate.


    Until late at night, gunshots, screams and explosions suddenly came from their positions

 Chapter 250

    Seeing this, everyone knew that the insects came again during the day and at night. After a while of gunfire and explosion, we gradually quieted down. We lay on the high rocks and waited until dawn before we dared to close our eyes and take a nap.


    As soon as I closed my eyes, Ivan woke me up with his elbow. Looking in the direction of his fingers, I saw two figures coming towards us in the fog. One of them was holding a tactical flashlight and was constantly sending signals to us.


    After exchanging eyes with several companions, they generally guessed the purpose of the two people. Ivan shouted to them to raise their hands and come slowly.


    When we could see him clearly, the two men raised their hands and turned around, so that we could see that he was unarmed and was not wrapped with explosives. He continued to walk under the rock not far in front of us, raised his head and said, "can you come down and talk?"


    Before others could make a sound, Zhang Wenlong pulled his neck and scolded, "talk about your mother, I''ll kill you now." after that, he went to rob Jinlihua''s gun. His May 4th pistol ran out of bullets yesterday.


    But how could Jinlihua be robbed by him? Liu Mei wrinkled, stretched and shook Zhang Wenlong''s wrist, directly dislocated his wrist, and then said, "be honest and break your neck next time."


    I said to the last two brothers of Zhangjia, "I know you are very sad. The Revenge of killing your father is mutual. But now we must use them. They are also trying to use us, but before leaving the island alive, it is estimated that these three groups must cooperate with us."


    Zhang brothers blushed, gasped for breath and nodded. I asked Jin Lihua to connect his dislocated wrist and slide down the climbing rope with his hand. After I landed, Lao Hei also slid down. When the other party saw us coming down, he took a few steps forward to speak.


    The two men are about the same height, one strong and one thin. The stronger one is brown skin, and the other is black. The brown man first said, "my name is sarino, and you can also call me black mamba."


    Old black shook his eyebrows and whispered in my ear, "I''ve heard of this name. It''s the private armed leader of the Golden Crescent drug lord. It turned out to be from the U.S. land and aviation special forces. After being dismissed, he did some shady activities."


    Another man said, "my name is abdullahman Muhammad Ali." Lao hei and I also reported their names, but Lao Hei reported his name as "black wolf". The man named Black Mamba looked suddenly enlightened and said, "it''s a fellow. No wonder."


    Lao Hei didn''t eat his tricks and said, "don''t get close to him."


    The black mamba didn''t care about Lao Hei''s attitude and continued: "we all have lives in each other''s hands, but what we need to do now is to let the rest live. I don''t boast. Although you have a large number, there are only a few with strong combat effectiveness. How sure are you if you deal with those things alone?"


    Before we could make a sound, black mamba said, "if we put aside our gratitude and resentment for the time being, even if there are dinosaurs on the island, we should not be afraid."


    I thought what you said was light. You are used to killing people and don''t care about human life, but others are not necessarily. Not to mention that the Chinese people have the saying of killing their father since ancient times.


    He looked at my meditation and further said, "the task we received is to either grab drugs or sink a ship to stop the transaction. In short, our task has been completed and there will be no adverse actions against you."


    Another black bamboo pole named Ali looked like a horse following his lead and kept nodding. It seemed that it belonged to the kind that fooled him into being sold and counted money for others.


    I looked back at Lao Hei. He nodded at me. I said to black mamba and Ali, "yes, but we only have four people to cooperate with you, and you should have guns and ammunition. Give us some, and we can exchange some water and food for you."


    The other two immediately said yes. A moment later, Ali brought some old AK and some bullets, many of which were still stained with blood. It seemed that they were the relics of the pirates who died last night.


    AK or something, I gave it to the rest of the crew and told them that if someone attacked, they would fight back against the terrain. Here is a commanding place, and there are stone cracks to hide.


    But these were not enough, so I said to Jin Lihua, "stay and help them watch." then I took Ivan, brother donkey and old black down the rope and gave Black Mamba some water and food as promised.


    "So? What do you think?" I asked tentatively. Although the three of us are cooperating at present, we are very careful. We think before and after everything we say and do, lest we be shot by others.


    Black Mamba sipped the nutrient solution and said, "we were attacked by the spider like insects in the middle of the night yesterday. Moreover, many people were controlled to shoot at us after their heads were penetrated by the tails of those insects. We have to kill all those insects."


    "I asked about specific plans, not strategic policies," I said coldly.


    "You went to the island earlier than us. What do you think?" the Black Mamba, who was also an old Jianghu, threw the burden back intact.


    I took local materials, made a simple map with sand, marked out the deep ditch filled with whale and sea animal bones and the hole at the end of the ditch, and said, "just ask your people to hang down from here with a rope, find their nest, and then put the explosives in, and it will be solved."


    Black Mamba shook his head and said, "we have too few hands. When we came out, there were 28. Now there are only 15 people left. Ali has a lot of people, but it is estimated that they can''t do the work of climbing the cliff. How about your people?" after that, he looked at the donkey with professional mountaineering equipment and asked, "should you have no problem?"


    Although donkey is pedantic, he is not stupid. On the contrary, he is smarter than most of us. Moreover, the Chinese seem to be naturally suitable for politics. They have long seen that these groups are using each other. Immediately shook his head and said, "I can''t do it. As soon as I see insects, my hands and feet are soft."


    Lao Hei, who had been popularized all kinds of knowledge as a primary school student by brother donkey all the way, finally found an opportunity and immediately picked up the gossip and said, "yes, soft hands and soft feet, JJ soft, people give the nickname donkey three soft"


    Several mercenaries gathered around to watch the sand table laughed, and the atmosphere was at least a little harmonious on the surface. After all, they were all people who lived on the tip of the knife, and Lao Hei soon became one with them. I can''t help but sigh that in this world, debauchery guys are somewhat similar, and elegant people are different. But then again, I still prefer to be with rough people. I talk happily and really answer.


    No matter whether they really smiled or pretended to smile, these groups laughed a few times and continued to study the plan. After they went to the island yesterday, there were 21 mercenaries, and there were more than 30 pirates left in Ali. However, after the sneak attack last night, there were 15 and 27 left respectively. Together with the four of us, we could basically get together.


    In front of these people, Mali and black mamba mercenaries are OK, so the main battle plan is also based on us and them.


    "How about this? First send some people to lead out a large number of insects, then prepare gasoline and incendiary bombs in the woods and grass, and then ambush a small team at the top of the cave. When the large number of insects come out, go in and install the explosives in their old nest." I pointed to the hole in the sand table.


    "What we have to deal with is a group of North Vietnamese guerrillas hiding in the cave. It''s certainly possible to do so, but we don''t know how those insects will find us." black mamba pointed out the defects of the plan.


    "I know. I have studied them for several years, usually through the vibration caused by temperature, smell and movement. If we can solve these problems, we can deceive them." brother donkey said confidently.


    "The temperature is easy to handle. We all wear camouflage blankets to prevent infrared leakage," said a guy with a sniper gun behind black mamba. Then he glared at me. I guess this guy is the Deputy shooter of the sniper team. He saw m107a1 behind me, so I guessed that I killed his companion.


    "The vibration can also be covered up by the explosion of dense grenades, C4 and RPG rockets," said a black mercenary with bulging pockets in a tactical vest. Moreover, the chest of a general tactical vest is usually used to tie a saber or pistol. He put a group of detonators there, saying that he should be a blaster.


    "Smell? I have a way." then I got up and walked to the place where they put the body on the beach. I pulled a broken Eight Legged black beetle from a dead man, took out the green and red organs with my hands, squeezed them in my hands, and a lot of fishy liquid flowed down my fingers and fell on the sand with a ticking sound. I gave them a hand and said, "don''t mention it, it''s skin care emulsion."


    "Fuck, why is this guy so disgusting?" a pirate shouted, but the other mercenaries reacted, frowned and nodded.


    After the preliminary plan is finalized, the next step is to select people. Naturally, I want to select the group into the underground cave, because I was looking for things, but I can''t just talk to these two people.


    "Cultural man, you stay. Don''t be soft at that time. We have to carry you on our back." old black patted brother donkey on the shoulder and said, this is the mingshangshi gang. The situation in the underground cave is unknown. Old black is afraid that brother donkey won''t come up if he goes down.


    "No, I''ll go down with you." brother donkey''s stubborn temper came up again and asked the old gangster, "if there''s something that has bullied you for four or five years, and now there''s a chance to blow up their old nest, will you let it go?"


    Old black shook his head and said, "your premise is not tenable. I''m a person who doesn''t stay after the Spring Festival. How can I endure for four or five years."


    I saw that brother donkey insisted again and again, so I no longer objected. I handed him the flamethrower. Ivan took brother donkey aside and taught him how to operate.


    So there are four people on our side, all of whom have become members of the assault group. Black Mamba thought for a moment and took four elite men with him to prepare for entering the cave with us. The pirate leader named Ali wanted to assign four men to follow, but who refused to accept it. Finally, he made some paper balls and drew lots there. It was really disorganized and undisciplined. No wonder he was easy to be fooled if he had no combat effectiveness.


    Finally, there are four frustrated pirates drawn, plus our four bears, wolves, monkeys and donkeys, plus the sniper and blaster under Black Mamba, and the last is a strong man carrying an Italian t-148 / a flamethrower. This kind of flamethrower is still very advanced. Although it is not as advanced as our ultrasonic fuel injection, it is also the best one on the market. Two oil pressure integrated fuel bottles are filled with thickened oil and compressed gas. The total weight is about 25kg and can spray 60m. In the most cases, it can spray 15 to 18 times in total. The power is amazing, but if the operation is not good, it is also very dangerous in the cave environment. Maybe you don''t burn others and suffocate yourself first.


    "Hey, man, be careful with this thing for a while. I don''t want to be suffocated." old black said to the bald black man with a flamethrower on his back.


    The man put one end of a pen like thing near his Adam''s apple, and then came out an electronic synthetic voice: "don''t worry, I know."


    Seeing that we all looked at him curiously, he opened his mouth. We saw that there was only half of his tongue. It seemed that the wound was cut by a sharp knife. I just don''t know whether I was tortured by my enemy or when I was tortured.


    After the plan was discussed, we implemented it immediately. We ate something to replenish our strength and were ready to do all the work before dawn. We didn''t have an advantage when it was dark. The 10 men in charge of the assault were lightly loaded and full of explosives and bullets. The four pirates all carried military backpacks. There was nothing else in them. They were full of explosives. It was a bit like a Death Squadron. However, even bombing tanks could not use so much explosives. It was enough to demolish buildings.


    Black Mamba asked the sniper to bring a cylindrical object the size of an electric rice cooker. After reading the logo above, I told brother donkey that if it was started later, you must run faster. Brother donkey nodded seriously. Finally, all 10 of us tried to hold back and spit out. We smeared the body with the mucus squeezed from the body and internal organs of the Eight Legged black beetle. While wiping me, we scolded ourselves. How can we think of such a bad move? It''s really a pit father.


    The remaining 11 mercenaries under black mamba took the lead, followed by more than 20 pirates. We mixed up in the middle and advanced towards the deep ditch.


    This time we moved forward very carefully. In the front row, three people lay down the grass side by side with machetes to clear a two meter wide road. Followed by three people with shotguns to cover. If an Octopod is found trying to attack the person in the way, it will be a shot. This kind of close-up situation is very suitable for the shotgun to exert its power. Basically, it doesn''t use much aiming. It can be hit by lifting the gun. Many insects jump in the air and are blown to pieces by the sprayed steel balls.


    I don''t know if it''s the reason for their habits. They rarely come out during the day, so everything was fine until we arranged mines and incendiary bombs while walking, and finally crossed the grass and pushed to the edge of the forest.


    But after pushing into the woods, there was some trouble, because we encountered three-dimensional attacks here. Fortunately, the number was not very large, otherwise it was really troublesome. At this time, the more than 20 pirates were divided into four groups by Ali, and the flow wheel shot upward. Their view is to cut gourds with a crooked knife. When they see dense branches, they will shoot twice whether there are insects lying on them or not. However, this method is also very effective. We finally killed all of us at the edge of the deep ditch last time. A little change is that, They were also splashed with the fishy liquid of many insects. Now everyone almost smells bad.


    After arriving here, they were shocked by the huge bones of sea animals in the deep ditch. Everyone lost their arrogance and became careful. Ten members of the assault group bent down and trotted to the place where the deep ditch was cut off, that is, above the hole. Ten people immediately wrapped in red envelope proof camouflage blankets and lay on the ground without moving.


    During our movement, one of black mamba''s deputies and another group began to prepare gasoline and explosives. After receiving our ready signal, the adjutant waved, and more than a dozen grenades were thrown into the two-story hole. Perhaps he felt that the movement was not big enough. A mercenary took the pirate''s RPG-7 bazooka and asked his companion to pull him. Like a stunt, he tilted his body towards the depth of the hole and pulled the firing device.


    The high explosive rocket rushed into the hole with a thick gray smoke. A few seconds later, there was a loud noise from the hole under us. It seems that the entrance of the hole is still very deep.


    After the loud noise, I don''t know why I feel the land under me shake. It''s reasonable that a rocket won''t cause such a big shock. Then I had a strange feeling that this terrible island had been completely - angered

 Chapter 251

    Lying on the top of the cave, I hid my head in the camouflage blanket. I don''t know why I actually recalled the scene of hunting bears with my grandfather when I was a child. It was similar to the current situation. First, several hunters brought double barrel shotguns with large solid lead bullets, and then sent a man to knock wildly at the cave where the bear hibernated with a wooden stick to wake the bear. The bear who woke up from hibernation was very irritable. He would immediately go to the cave to check the situation, and then he was killed by three or four shotguns.


    But the things we deal with today are much more dangerous than bears. Before I could recall the taste of bear meat I had eaten when I was a child, suddenly there was a sound of running water from below. Immediately after me, I heard the voices of mercenaries and pirates who had been frightened and changed their tune: "run."


    Curiosity, I wanted to see the outside, but I didn''t dare to show my head. Lao Hei, who was huddled under a blanket with me, carefully took out the hose endoscope and connected it to the single soldier computer, and then stretched out one end of the hose with the camera.


    Due to the limited angle, Lao Hei looked first. I actually found him shaking. I thought I could scare this brave man like this. What is it? I was even more curious. After looking at it for a few times, Lao Hei turned the screen to me. I was scared and trembled, and it was more powerful than Lao Hei.


    At the hole under us, like a newly dredged sewer, a black "tide" four or five meters wide gushed out and kept coming out. This black tide is composed of Eight Legged black beetles. I don''t know how many of them are. At first glance, it makes people feel numb, and acid water keeps returning upward in my stomach. I didn''t spit out until I clenched my teeth.


    The Eight Legged black beetles of the tide ship came out for almost a minute, and those who came out climbed up along the ditch wall. In the direction they chased, there were dense gunshots and explosions, mixed with screams.


    After seeing that there was no Eight Legged black beetle below, I took the lead to stand up and said at my throat, "it''s time for us to play." then I threw off the nylon rope and slid down.


    After Lao hei and I slid to the ground, we immediately looked around with a gun. After confirming that it was safe, we rushed up and sent a signal, and the rest of us slid down.


    Here you can just observe the entrance. It is a typical natural cave. Many stalagmites with uneven animal teeth hang from the top of the cave, giving people the feeling that we are walking into the mouth of a huge stone beast.


    After entering the cave, the temperature immediately decreased a lot, and the air was full of bad smell. Many murals were painted on the stone walls on both sides of the cave, with black and red as the tone. It looked like dried blood, adding a bit of gloom. Before I could recover from the cave scene of the hell ship, the sound of "Ga Ba" burst under the foot of a pirate startled me again.


    Lao Hei gestured fiercely and said with his mouth, "look at your feet and kill me. You don''t have enough to pay for your ten lives."


    I didn''t mind swearing. I looked down at the moss under the guy''s feet and found that I couldn''t blame the guy. There was a branch under the good moss... Eh, no, why is the branch so strange. I squatted down quietly, asked the guy to move his feet and poked away half an inch of moss on the ground with a military knife.


    Where the fuck is this branch? This is a human thigh bone. I scolded in my heart. I opened more lichens with a military knife and found a lot of bones below. I opened the place less than half a square meter and counted out two and a half skeletons. If I calculated the area of the hole, it would be hundreds of square meters. Wouldn''t it be that thousands of people died here? Is this the execution ground?


    Seeing the thought on my face, brother donkey stabbed me gently and said at the top of his throat, "what''s the stupidity?"


    I pointed to the bones and indicated that I was thinking about why these things appeared here. Brother donkey immediately said, "this is a place for sacrifice. What''s strange."


    "Fuck, you know, didn''t you land on the island last time?" Lao Hei cut off and took the lead to go deep into the hole. We all followed behind, carefully picking out the protruding stones to avoid stepping on any bones to make a sound. Everyone was also careful to speak, which was close to the degree of whispering, or hit it out with a single soldier computer to show each other.


    "Didn''t you see the pictures on the wall?" brother donkey pointed to one side of the wall. A group of people knelt and were beheaded, and then dug out the bloody pattern of internal organs.


    "I''m not that elegant. If there were an ancient Indian Sex Bible, maybe I could see it. Why don''t we go in and you make a pornographic poem here?" old black shook his head, took up his gun, focused on exploring the way and stopped talking.


    After hearing what brother donkey said, I also looked at it, but in addition to the patterns, there is a huge stone tablet not far from the wall, which is engraved with a large number of square graphics and words, which is a bit like the seal of ancient China. If Sanmei comes, she may be able to understand a little, but in my eyes, these are similar to the heavenly book, so I asked brother donkey what these are.


    "This is an ancient American hieroglyph, one of the five earliest languages in the world. At present, there are more than 800 known, but only about a quarter of them have been cracked." brother donkey began to popularize science again.


    I immediately interrupted him and said, "you pick the important ones and say, do you know these words? What does it mean?" I thought maybe through these written records, I could find out what attracted empress Yan''s attention.


    Brother donkey looked at me like a fool, "Didn''t you hear what I just said? Only professional ancient language experts can recognize about 200 of them, and these characters are very obscure and profound. They have both pictograph, understanding and pictophonetic functions. They are a kind of characters with both intentional form and ideophonetic functions, which are many times more complex than Chinese characters composed of the same symbols. Moreover, the grammar is also very casual. In terms, they are called Brownian motion."


    Seeing that I was stunned by his words, brother donkey felt that it was not enough thunder, and finally added: "Not to mention, the grammatical rules of this language change according to the solar calendar. According to their calendar, there are 18 months in a year, that is, the degree of obscurity should be multiplied by 18. Imagine with your gun brain, how can I master a language more than 18 times more complex than Chinese or Japanese?"


    "OK, you have seed. Just say you don''t understand." I was so angry that I gestured my middle finger at him.


    "It''s not right if I don''t understand it at all. I can recognize more than 60 basic." I was speechless with anger. I thought that if the environment was not gloomy and terrible and there were strong enemies waiting, I had to give him two feet.


    Seeing that my face was not good, and that he had earned enough self-confidence from preaching, brother donkey finally began to talk to me about the contents on the stone walls on both sides. This guy is always like this. He always has to waste a long time before talking about the subject.


    According to brother donkey''s explanation, a large number of dead bones just now are slaves and prisoners of war. According to the words on the stone tablet, they think the cave is the residence of gods, so the conventional sacrifice is held at the cave entrance, that is, the passage of hundreds of meters we are passing through. Moreover, according to them, human blood, heart and breath are gods related to the spiritual world Holy material is what they want to give to the gods.


    Because brother donkey used English, the No. 2 Sniper under black mamba understood his meaning and scolded, "fuck, that''s what that song means."


    Ignoring his interruption, I asked brother donkey, how to sacrifice?


    Wait a minute, I have to have a look. Brother donkey said that he looked on the mural for a while, then lit his finger and read the stone tablet next to the painting. Finally, he said, "according to the above statement, they will make knives from obsidian, or the bones of some kind of fish, pierce their tongue, thumb or foreskin, then drop blood on the bark paper and burn it with fire, and the wish will sublimate with smoke."


    "It''s terrible. I have to pierce there..." I can''t help feeling a little itchy in my lower body.


    "This is not uncommon. Many cultures have this link, which is a prayer for reproductive ability, hoping to better reproduce the whole race." brother donkey looked calm.


    In the few minutes after we understood the content of this mural, we basically walked half of the main road, and then we could see several small bifurcation openings. Lao Hei, who was in the front, looked back and asked me, which way?


    Take out the sound wave generator borrowed from sol and connect it to the computer. It looks like a hand-held loudspeaker, holding a gun trigger firing button in front of it. After pulling the trigger in the depths of the cave, stare at the screen of the individual computer and observe the imaging. Through the reflected sound wave imaging, the terrain inside is very winding like instant noodles Fold and divide into different levels.


    Before I could fully see the image, Lao Hei suddenly turned around and made a very rapid movement of pressing his hands down, and there was no doubt on his face. Everyone immediately pulled his camouflage blanket and lay on the cave ground like a group of ghosts waving their cloak trying to disappear in the dark night.


    I picked up brother donkey nearby, covered them all with the anti infrared blanket equipped by my sniper, and lay down in a small pit between the two stones. At the same time, I held my breath and didn''t dare to move.


    After climbing down, I saw that there were already "people" here, and they had been lying for I don''t know how many years. A cut off skeleton was staring at two empty eye sockets, looking at me a few centimeters in front of me. If it was a timid person, he would jump up immediately. I also tried to resist it.


    If I jumped up, I would be the one who killed everyone. Just a few seconds after I got down, I heard the sound of water when tens of thousands of Eight Legged black beetles were crawling together.


    Soon, the tide of octopods passed us. It felt like countless little hands practicing playing the piano on you. Each click had a gloomy meaning of death. If it was typed on the keyboard, it should be countless dead words. In this way, countless insects made a brushing sound and crawled over me, and a dead skeleton that had almost become a fossil was right in front of me The distance of a finger in front of us. Everyone''s nerves have been greatly tested. This is no longer an act that can be described by courage. It has completely put life and death aside.


    We don''t know whether it was God''s blessing or our disguise that deceived them. After the tide of insects passed, we were not found. But no one dared to move first, lest a "big hand" with eight fingers would rush up on us as soon as we looked up Then, after the sound of webbing, he was stabbed into a tongue in the back of his head. He died miserably. He didn''t say it. He had to be controlled by these evil insects. Unlike people, ghosts are not ghosts. He attacked his companions.


    After a few breaths, I moved my numb hands and feet, gently opened a small crack and looked out. After confirming that it was all right, I took a bite and stood up slowly.


    When the rest of the people heard what I said, they got up one after another and moved gently. They felt numb because they kept a posture for a long time. Lao Hei continues to ask me that question. Where are you going?


    Looking at the cave trend drawn by ultrasonic reflection, I also made a mistake for a moment. I was thinking of trying the sonic gun again. Brother donkey used a flashlight to look at the stone tablets standing next to several holes, pointed to one of them and said, "personal suggestion, for reference only, I think we should go here."


    "Why?" asked Black Mamba.


    "It says here, leading to the next level of living sacrifice place - civilian blood sacrifice"

 Chapter 252

    Everyone except brother donkey was looking at me and asked me whether this nerd was reliable or not. After thinking for a long time, I clenched my teeth and said to old black, "go as he said."


    Old black pricked his ears and walked in front. A group of us crept behind. Black Mamba took three men, each staring at a pirate carrying explosives. I, Ivan and brother donkey were at the end of the team. Brother donkey kept shining on the stone wall with a flashlight to see if he could find any patterns or words.


    After drilling into the bifurcated hole, the road suddenly became only one-fifth as wide as before, and only two people could walk side by side. It could not be too fat. It could touch the rock on the top of the cave as soon as you raised your hand. As a result, I always shine a flashlight on the stone crack on my head. I''m afraid there are only eight legged black beetles left. They suddenly jump out of the stone crack and stab me to death with their tail tongue.


    The whole cave was full of fishy smell, but compared with us, the smell was stronger, so the air in the cave was tolerable to us.


    After walking in the dark cave for a few minutes, there are downward steps in front. These steps are a group, showing a Z-shape. It was so smooth and covered with moss that we had to walk sideways in case we fell.


    As I walked, I counted the number of steps to see how many steps were in a group. Brother donkey saw my lips counting and said, "don''t count, 23 in a group."


    The boy''s eyes were OK. He fought with old black. I gave him a thumbs up. He said: "it is written on the stone tablet entering the cave. This nation believes that there are 23 floors in the whole world, 13 floors are in the sky, the first floor is the surface of the earth, which is the place where people live, and the other nine floors are the lower, which is the place where they sacrifice. According to the words on the tablet, their steps are also built according to this habit."


    After listening to this, I knew that he also looked at the inscriptions on the stone tablet. He counted several groups of steps to verify it and found that 23 were true. I nodded at him to show my appreciation, but he raised his face and said, "numbers, never lie."


    At this moment, the steps under our feet became horizontal. We followed the steps and entered another large sacrificial place. There are almost 200 square meters. Various murals are painted on the walls on both sides. In the middle of the two large narrative murals, there is also a stone tablet engraved with hieroglyphics.


    According to the flashlight, the colors of these murals have been mottled, but there is no problem to see the content. On the picture, there are a large number of people lining up to offer sacrifices to the living. Some of these people pierce several places on their bodies and gather their blood together. Some simply cut open the artery to drain the blood, and then dig out the heart and put it on the altar. The worst, and castrated, basically died directly after being cut off.


    These murals are very vivid. In addition, in the dark environment, we all use a flashlight to look at them. The circular flashlight spot slides over those murals, which is like releasing a group of silent colored films. The bloody sacrificial scenes on them are almost broken out. It makes me a little dizzy for people who are used to seeing blood.


    In the corners on both sides, there are a large number of belly shaped utensils, including pottery and stone, which are sealed. A pirate wanted to open one to see inside, but was stopped by the sniper under black mamba.


    Seeing that those people were killed alive, just for the tragic scene of sacrifice, I asked brother donkey, "who have these people offended? Have they been cleaned up like this?"


    Brother donkey frowned at me and said, "you don''t understand. These people have to be people with positive roots. In addition, the upper layer is slaves and prisoners of war, and this layer is civilians. It''s already a higher level. The lower it is, the higher the level of the sacrifice will be."


    According to my understanding, sacrifice is nothing more than doing something like ox head and sheep head. Killing slaves and prisoners of war is already cruel to the limit. It''s really hard to understand how to kill yourself. After listening to me, brother donkey said: "You are the thinking of modern people. Ancient people paid more attention to sacrifice than we could imagine. They believed that sacrifice was a way of communication between man and God, and between human beings and another higher-level life form. From the stone tablets on both sides, they only carried out large-scale sacrifice when they were in trouble and needed help. The sacrificial activities on the upper layer were war Pray to defeat the enemy in the struggle. The content of this layer is different. It is probably to pray that the number of people is prosperous, that men can make more women pregnant, and that women can give birth more smoothly. "


    "What about the lower floors?" I asked again.


    Brother donkey shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I have to read it. This thing can''t be guessed. History only pays attention to evidence drama, okay? Evidence."


    Afraid of the suspicion of black mamba and others, I didn''t dare to stay here too much with my companions and quickly passed through the sacrificial field full of various ancient civilization relics. On the contrary, brother donkey said that any of those things were very valuable, which caused the eyes of the pirates to shine. If it weren''t for the black mamba''s men staring nearby, they might throw away the explosives and start loading those sacrificial vessels Yes.


    I didn''t give brother donkey a chance to play this time, because there is only one downward exit, which is about the same width as the one coming in, and allows two people to pass together. It seems that it is built according to the same specification, which is also a Z-shaped step. 23 steps fall alternately. There is a slight difference that the fishy smell is heavier than the second floor, which makes my chest ache, More intense.


    After walking 9 groups of 23 steps, we came to the third floor. The living sacrifices on the murals here were all dressed in gorgeous clothes, and some were wearing headdresses. Brother donkey said after studying for a while: "this floor was an aristocrat and a more dignified person in the society at that time."


    Lao Hei quit and asked in a questioning tone, "no, you will die so miserably if you have a position. Look at these, the blood has been watered." he pointed to a picture in which a man made a share by a wizard sprinkled the flow from the sacrifice wound on several plants placed on the ground.


    Brother donkey carefully looked at the murals of old black finger and replied, "ignorance and innocence are wrong. These are indeed aristocrats, and those are not watering flowers. Look carefully at the leaves of those plants, which have wilted and were pulled out of the ground after withering. Their ceremony is asking for rain."


    Lao Hei choked for a moment. He realized that brother donkey was probably right, but he still refused to admit it. He said, "fuck, you say asking for rain is asking for rain. I also said that it is to marinate pickles with human blood and then fry shredded meat for their gods."


    As soon as he heard this, brother donkey''s stubbornness came up again. Pointing to the hieroglyphics on the stone tablet, he wanted to argue with old black. I was afraid that they were a stubborn donkey and a sex wolf. They quarreled too loudly and would be miserable if they attracted an eight legged black dog. I quickly motioned brother donkey to stop arguing and whispered in his ear, "he''s a jerk. Hurry up and see if there''s anything special on the mural. If so, tell me immediately."


    With Lao Hei''s ears, it''s easy to listen to what I''m talking about. He smiled and scolded: "a stubborn donkey, a crazy monkey. It''s a pity that you two don''t find a place where no one can fall in love."


    After leaving this floor, he quickly went down to the fourth floor. The sacrificial vessels on this floor are more luxurious, made of gold and jade, and the murals are more exquisite and vivid. Most of the murals use some symbolic techniques to depict the living man used as a sacrifice very tall, and this man is wearing a high crown, feathers and gorgeous robes.


    "This man is the king," brother donkey said with certainty after reading it carefully. This sentence startled us all.


    "Even the king is killed. Are they going to rebel?" Ivan asked.


    "No, it''s not rebellion. You see a circle of witches kneeling around. They must be in great trouble, so the king had to make sacrifices to pray for the help of the gods." brother donkey explained.


    My God, what trouble is this? What trouble? I asked brother donkey. He shook his head and said he didn''t know.


    Urged by the eyes of black mamba and others, we immediately rushed to the fifth floor and thought about what was more precious than the king and could be used as a higher sacrifice in the concept of ancient civilization.


    The answer didn''t make us wait too long. Coupled with brother donkey''s professional explanation, we know that the things originally used for sacrifice are not necessarily of high social status. In the view of this ancient civilization, the more holy things are the more advanced sacrifices. Because on the murals on the fifth floor, we saw several barefoot girls wearing garlands and long skirts, which were used as blood sacrifices for living people.


    This time, before brother donkey made a sound, the old gangster said, "it''s so cruel. They are all big girls of yellow flowers."


    Ivan didn''t understand, so he asked me, "yellow flower woman?" I told him that Lao Hei meant that these girls were virgins for holy sacrifice. Ivan asked Lao Hei in wonder, "how do you know?"


    "I see. Look at the small breasts and legs. They haven''t developed much. Look at the walking posture..." when Lao Hei talked about this, he seemed more professional than brother donkey.


    Brother donkey didn''t refute old black. On the contrary, he nodded to show that old black was right. But then he frowned and said to himself, "if this layer is a virgin, what is the next layer?"


    With this question, I also went to the sixth floor. As soon as I entered this floor, everyone was scared and stupid. They were all softly scolding rude words in various languages.


    From the content on the wall, the sacrificial things on this floor are actually babies who have just been born. Seeing the scene of the killing of children who are still in their infancy, I can''t help but feel my blood churning. I thought that I had only heard of sacrificing boys and girls before. This time I can see the truth.


    Old black made up his mind and said to brother donkey, "if you can guess what the seventh floor is this time, I''ll convince you."


    Brother donkey stubbornly looked around for the stone tablet. Finally, at the hole leading to the next floor, he carefully looked at the hieroglyphics on it for a long time and said, "I can''t guess. It says that the first to sixth floors are for sacrifice, and the next three floors have specific uses to worship three gods."


    "God? Shouldn''t it be offered to the temple? What are you doing under the ground?" the old gangster.


    "No, the temple is the practice of most nationalities, and they offer them underground. These are not gods in the conventional sense. According to the words on the stone tablet, they are evil gods, that is, gods with great energy and bloodthirsty." brother donkey said.


    Looking around, brother donkey pointed to some white bones in the hole leading to the next floor and said: "You see, in the front floors, the people killed are in the center of the sacrificial place, and the bones here are all dead on the way back. These are wizards. They think that the bottom three floors are the territory of evil gods. After humans enter, they can''t come out, so even Wizards have to commit suicide."


    Lao hei and I exchanged eyes. Shocked, we both felt that the puzzle might be solved. Maybe empress Yan might find these evil gods or something. In addition, I add up that these are called evil gods by ancient civilization. Maybe they are large fierce animals. They are offered underground as evil gods and sacrificed regularly. This is very similar to many ethnic minorities in China. Some shamanists in Northeast China have also offered gifts such as Wong Tai Sin.


    We went down the stairs to the seventh floor. On all the murals here, there was a huge Eight Legged turtle, all golden. From the picture, he stood more than two meters tall and glittered with gold. The golden whale was sometimes offered at the top of the tower and sometimes lying on the beach. There were many giant whale sea animals on the beach. Some ancient people with knives cut the meat of the giant whale and sent it to the front of the golden whale.


    "This thing is fake and symbolic, isn''t it? People deified this insect at that time, didn''t they?" I asked brother donkey in a tone of verification.


    "I don''t know. This kind of murals and inscriptions come in a realistic style. I haven''t encountered this symbolic technique." brother donkey shook his head.


    "Fuck, don''t tell me you really have such a big head. I have a bad heart. It can''t be realistic, otherwise, what''s the matter with those whales?" old black covered his chest and said exaggerated.


    "Whether whales or sharks, there are organs in the brain that sense the magnetic pole of the earth and are used to locate their direction on the sea. I think if this thing can destroy the navigation equipment on our ship, there may be a way to lead these whales to run aground. Do you remember the huge bones at the mouth of the cave when you came in?" brother donkey pointed up and reminded us.


    Old black wanted to continue to refute, but he suddenly changed his face and raised a hand. Everyone immediately spread out in a defensive formation and opened two fans back and forth. Everyone stared nervously at the cave that had swallowed us, for fear that a large number of eight insects would gush out like a fountain to attack us.


    But Lao Hei didn''t give any further signal, so our tense hearts were put down a little. After listening to it for a while, Lao Hei pointed to his ears and motioned to a fork hole to indicate that there was a sound over there.


    "There''s a sound, of course. It must be the sound of those insects crawling around." I said to old black with my mouth.


    He shook his head and silently replied to me with his mouth: "no, it''s not insects, it''s human." after thinking about it, he added: "human groans."


    After hearing this, all of us came to the spirit. Although the three groups had their own plans at first, mercenaries wanted to kill, pirates wanted to rob money, and we wanted to find clues, one thing they had in common was that the three parties had companions who were robbed by the eight insects. It''s estimated that 99% of the insects can''t be saved because of their ferocious appearance, but since you hear the groans, you have to go and have a look. If there are still one or half angry children left, you can save them easily.

 Chapter 253

    After entering the bifurcation cave, we found that it was a natural cave, so the width, width and height became particularly complex. Fortunately, we had equipment to draw the trend of the cave. In addition, Lao Hei judged the direction by sound from time to time, so we quickly connected to the source of sound.


    Pointing to a crack that needs to be squeezed in by sideways, Lao Hei told us that the voice came from there. It was detected by ultrasonic. From the return waveform imaging, the inverted V-shaped crack will reach a large cave. The environment in the cave cavity is not known at present. It can only be seen from the image that there are many irregular stone columns 2 or 3 meters high.


    As the others were carrying explosives or oil bottles, only the four of us were barely light, and Ivan was too big to turn around in it, so I, Lao hei and brother donkey took the lead in drilling into the crack and squeezed sideways.


    After a horizontal movement of less than 100 meters, I walked in front of me, and looked down to the top of the big cave. Brother donkey stepped on my shoulder, found several small stone cracks, stuffed rock nails and bolts in, finally installed the mountaineering buckle, and made a gesture to us "done"


    Old black and I nodded, pulled a rope, kicked our feet and began to slide down. Their bodies entered the space of the cave little by little.


    As the height dropped, I also heard the "human groans" said by Lao Hei, and I found that there was more than one, which was mixed with a heavy breathing sound, like the desperate voice of dozens of dying people below.


    Before I landed completely, I found something wrong below. With high-tech night vision equipment, I saw that the stone pillars below seemed to be bound with people. Lao Hei had better eyesight. He only heard him scold: "fuck!"


    After the ground was covered, we immediately made a 360 degree search back-to-back. After confirming that it was safe, we sent a signal to the donkey above, and then went around to check.


    I went to a nearby stone pillar more than 2 meters high. When I saw it, my blood just subsided turned up again, and my head was a little dizzy.


    On the stone pillar, there were looted sailors, mercenaries and pirates. All of them were firmly fixed like cocoons, only their heads were exposed to breathe. Their bodies were also covered with mucus and smelled. Only a small half of them were still breathing, and the rest were silent.


    He opened a person''s eyelid nearby, lit it with a flashlight and looked at his pupils. He had no response to the light. Now it was too late to rescue. side


    The situation was a little better. After being illuminated by the light, he had a reaction. He turned his godless eyes and looked at me. His mouth moved, as if he was saying something.


    Seeing that his voice was as low as a mosquito, I put my ears together and barely heard, "kill me, kill... Me." I stepped back, looked at him in surprise and realized that this man was serious.


    From his exposed collar, it should be a mercenary. I pointed to the mercenaries sliding down the rope one by one behind me and said, "hold on, your companion is coming." after that, I went to see if the crew of Wendeng is still alive.


    He slipped around and found several who had lost their breath and died miserably. His chest was torn apart. He didn''t know what to eat his internal organs. There was only an empty cavity left. While I was looking for someone, the others behind me also slipped down. I went back to meet them.


    Black Mamba saw that his men were still breathing, so he hurried up and cut the cocoon skin as hard as the sole of his shoes with a military knife. As soon as he cut a piece, he saw his man holding his hand tightly, twitching all over, squeezing out a long roar from his throat. The two people standing in front of him working with military knives were immediately sprayed with blood on their faces, More than a dozen yellow worms the size of a dollar coin ripped their flesh out of his chest and stomach.


    Take a closer look, these are the larvae of the Eight Legged black beetle, but they are dark yellow now. It seems that the shell is not very hard, but the eight legs and the tail tongue thicker than the toothpick have proved their identity.


    "Kill them," I whispered.


    The nearest Black Mamba and the blaster had blood in their eyes. They couldn''t see anything clearly. They immediately backed away and poured places for others. Lao hei and another sniper immediately took out a pistol to fire, but was stopped by the firethrower. He pointed the nozzle at the dead mercenary body and gently pressed it. A stream of heavy oil with fire wrapped the body together with the newly drilled larvae, burning up.


    Everyone breathed a sigh. They couldn''t get rid of it if they were stained with it. Even the iron man had to melt off a layer of skin.


    But before I could spit it out, I took it back. Because I saw a larva in the fire, spread its wings and shook twice before it was burned and shrunk into a ball in the fire.


    Bad, my heart and liver immediately turned a somersault and said to the others, "if found, put explosives immediately."


    "Safe here?" the blaster ignored me, but looked at Black Mamba. Waiting for his order, I thought it was not my own person, or I didn''t listen to orders.


    Seeing that black mamba was still hesitating, brother donkey suddenly said, "generally speaking, this kind of social insects attach great importance to the incubator, second only to the protection of mother insects, so this should be the depths of their nests."


    "Put dynamite" black mamba said to his opponent immediately.


    Lao hei and I also came forward to help and arranged the explosives connected with detonators in several places. Because any wireless communication here could not work, the detonators were set to detonate regularly. Just after a little half, Lao Hei stopped his work, straightened up, listened carefully, and immediately said, "go, the deadly thing is coming."


    The first batch of Eight Legged black beetles came out of the large and small stone cracks above our heads and fell like rain. Some of them fell directly on our heads and bodies. Some fell to death directly on the ground, and jumped on eight legs to attack us.


    Now that we''ve been found, we don''t have to communicate quietly. Black Mamba shouted, "get out of here, or we can''t use a flamethrower."


    For fear of accidental injury, we didn''t dare to use the gun. We took out the army knife and the engineer shovel to slash. It was fishy juice. Thanks to the more than a dozen people selected, they were all of the same skill. There were not many insects. They soon gathered together. It was much easier to do once the formation was stable. There were people shooting with guns in front and back. We quickly retreated to the hole on the other side.


    Seeing the chance to escape, several pirates did not say humility. They scrambled to drill into the hole. Originally, the hole was not big. The four of them rolled in and were so angry that the dumb firethrower kicked them up and opened them.


    Lao hei and I took turns shooting, pretending to play, went backwards into the hole, bent over and ran desperately. The small hole was not long and soon came to an end. At this time, a large number of black beetles appeared in front of us. The dumb fireman shouted and sprayed a stream of oil with fire to block the insects in front. We couldn''t go up on the way, so we looked for the hole on the right and drilled in casually.


    The mute flamethrower controls very well. Every time he passes through a small hole, he will block the hole with fire and pay great attention to the direction of air flow, so that we won''t suffocate. It can be seen that he often uses this thing, and his experience and skills are very old-fashioned.


    Among the seven turns and eight turns, we went around to a larger hole than the one just hatched by living people, and the population at the exits on both sides was also increased and widened. There are many exquisite jade wares piled here. One of the four pirates grabbed two and threw them into his backpack. He said, "anyway, the bag is empty. How many are there for each of you, brothers?"


    As soon as the other three were ready to respond to him, they saw that his movements stopped fiercely, and then his body softened and fell to the ground. The whole process didn''t even blink, and he wasn''t shot, stabbed or bitten, just like he was suddenly taken away.


    Along the hole in the direction of his fall, I first saw a small trunk as thick as a golden leg, covered with a bristle like a steel needle, and the end was as sharp as a bayonet. With that leg up, down, up, down. The second and third legs appeared, followed by a golden body more than four meters high, and the eyes larger than the child''s head.


    "Fuck, the mother bug in the painting is true." this is everyone''s idea at the moment. With this idea, there is a smell of urine. I don''t know who has been scared to pee his pants.


    The sniper under black mamba immediately raised his pistol and fired it three times directly. It sounded on the golden giant. It didn''t seem to have any effect at all. On the contrary, it startled the mother insect. It turned its head to the position of the sniper, opened the opener, and made a "suction" action every other space. The shooter immediately fell to the ground like a stump.


    Seeing that the demon like golden giant insect killed people without soot blowing force, we immediately gave up the idea of hitting hard, and the firethrower shot a large flame in that direction, but we saw the mother insect shaking her crustacean wings on her back. A strong air flow suddenly generated in the cave where there was no air, and put the flame in mid air, But I can''t touch it.


    While it was dealing with the fire, black mamba took off the cloud bomb on the sniper''s body, pressed the start button and threw it directly on the ground. Seeing his action, I immediately pulled up brother donkey and ran, and others turned their heads and ran. Now no one must laugh at the timidity of those pirates, because we run faster than them. Everyone runs like crazy when they see the road, as long as they are upward.


    I''ve seen the power of this cloud explosive bomb, especially in a closed space. Due to the reflection and superposition of detonation waves between walls, the lethality is very amazing. Now it depends on luck whether you die or live.


    "Put on earplugs" the one who ran in front shouted, followed by a slightly stuffy explosion. Brother donkey ran and asked me with his eyes: "it''s such a small movement. It''s no big deal?" I didn''t care to explain to him that this was the first time to detonate to form aerosol clouds. The second time was the really deadly explosion effect, pulling him to run like he only hated his parents for giving birth to two legs less.


    There was a loud bang, followed by the hiss of the air being twitched. A large flame gushed out behind us, pushing everyone to the ground. Even with headphones on, we were shocked and dizzy. Fortunately, this is only a single soldier. If aviation is very different, we simply don''t save running, and we will be suffocated alive.


    He took out military pure oxygen and took two breaths. I handed it to brother donkey. Black Mamba pulled up the remaining men and the pirates and said, "if you want to live, just hold on." he took up his gun and took two men and began shooting at the emerging octopods in front.


    My three companions and I were responsible for breaking up. The three people took turns shooting and changing magazines. If there was a gap, let the donkey brother carry the flamethrower on top.


    After running up for two layers, suddenly there was a violent vibration under our feet. We knew that the newly set explosive had been activated. The echo of the explosion had not completely disappeared. The long and angry cry of the mother insect came from the cave, followed by the Eight Legged black beetles, which became more and more dense. It seemed that they all sensed the call of the mother insect and came back to hunt us, After going up one layer, the two black mamba men who rushed to the front shouted, "I can''t stand it."


    "We must run separately," said the black mamba to us.


    The other three pirates were scared to death. Black Mamba patted them on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, it''s easy to be surrounded and annihilated if they get together. Go separately and give you some spare magazines. He said that he blocked with his body and stuffed something into the pirate''s backpack." then he took two men and chose a fork hole and drilled in.


    Ivan and brother donkey looked at me, and I said ruthlessly, "father dies and mother marries, everyone cares for everyone, and let fate dictate." then I took three companions and chose another way to drill in.


    This fork road is very rugged and slippery upward. There are thin springs flowing down it. After walking and climbing up, it is found that it is a small pool washed out by stone fissure water, about the size of two bathtubs together. I pointed to the inside and said, "go in and hide first. Don''t make a sound. We''ll come out when the insects go after the other two people."


    Then the four of US jumped in. In the water, I saw Lao Hei looking at his watch. When I wanted to ask him, there was another explosion from somewhere.


    After the explosion, we all got out of the water, carried our guns and continued to run for our lives. Seeing Lao Hei''s expression, my brain turned a few times and asked Lao Hei, "did you see something just now?"


    Old black nodded and said, "you should be able to guess."


    I scolded in my heart. Black Mamba was really cunning. Under the pretext of using ammunition, he put the detonator detonated in time into the backpacks of the pirates and detonated the remaining explosives on them. This grandson is really great. But then again, even if I see it, it''s different whether I can make a sound reminder. After all, we were enemies who shot each other a few days ago. It''s not too unjust to be killed by others. Even on the huangquan Road, we can only blame ourselves for not having enough brains.


    While these eight legged black beetles were attracted by the explosion, the four of us finally ran through the cave used for sacrifice in the other floors, and climbed out of the deep ditch with both hands and feet. At the first glance, I was scared and almost fell back. I almost doubted whether I had drilled out of another hole. All the scenes in front of me were completely different from when I first came in.


    What I saw was desolate, like the Mongolian cavalry of the Yuan Dynasty or the Japanese devils who had just passed by. There was fire everywhere, several places in the woods were still burning, and the temperature in the air was very high, like in an oven. There are a large number of insect corpses on the ground, including dead people curled up with their limbs. The air is mixed with smoke and odor. The whole scene can be described in four words - human purgatory.

 Chapter 254

    It seems that they didn''t toss lightly on the ground. Seeing this scene, the four of us realized that if these people hadn''t burned and killed a large number of Eight Legged black beetles, it''s estimated that we wouldn''t have come out alive.


    There are a row of footprints on the black ash burning from the ground. It seems that it should be black mamba. These three guys are faster than us. We dare not stay too much. We put on gas masks and rushed around the most popular points of fire. The uniforms of me, Lao hei and Ivan are mixed with some high-tech fibers, which can prevent fire and insulate heat to a certain extent, so fortunately, brother donkey is relatively miserable, and his hair and eyebrows are bent by burning. When they set foot on the beach, they immediately roll on the spot and raise the sand to each other, so as to put out the fire.


    After being picked up by Jinlihua and returned to the rocks by the sea, I learned from her that the war on the ground was no worse than what we encountered in the sacrificial site.


    According to the original plan, after setting traps with gasoline and explosives, they had planned to lead the tide of insects into it and burn them. But it backfired. Everyone ignored one of the most basic skills of insects - drilling holes.


    The Eight Legged black beetle that thought it would come out from one direction drilled out from all directions. The black mamba''s adjutant commanded the rest to push hard. If they gathered together, the casualties might be smaller, but the pirates were frightened and didn''t hold the formation. As a result, they were surrounded and many people died on the spot. Finally, the adjutant left to light the forest with gasoline, and the disabled soldiers came back alive.


    "What about people now?" I asked Jinlihua.


    When they were chased by insects, they also thought of coming up the cliff on our side. I drove them away with a gun. They seemed too hard, so they retreated to the reef on the other side. Just before you, three other people joined them. Jinlihua pointed to the other side of the island and said.


    When they set up their binoculars, sure enough, they hid on a boulder about two floors above the sea. And those pirates don''t seem to believe them very much. They are far away. Someone is staring at each other.


    "With such a strong explosion just now, the mother insect must have died, isn''t it?" brother donkey asked expectantly as he coated himself with burn medicine.


    I replied regretfully, "I also hope it is this result, but I am very responsible to tell you that this is unlikely. It is not dead yet."


    "Why?" brother donkey looked puzzled, and old black also came to listen. Ivan told Jin Lihua what we had just experienced, and the latter frowned.


    "Did you see its action just now and block back the flames by the air flow? This thing is no longer an ordinary insect. It is not only hundreds of times larger and has lived for thousands of years. It is a demon, you know? A demon with intelligence, thinking and ability to kill was worshipped as an evil god in ancient times.


    What''s more, if you don''t look at what this place is, it''s the most ferocious place in geomancy. For thousands of years, countless people and sea animals have died here. It''s said that many corpses will be strange. After thousands of years of accumulation, the resentment of these dead creatures has settled in the hole below to form an energy field, which is qualitative and invisible. And this demon insect has something to do with it The shape of the evil place and the invisible evil spirit have been perfectly combined. Therefore, below that, we can''t be its opponent, "I said dejectedly.


    "Fuck, boss, don''t say such words. If you don''t have any trouble, what shall we do?" old black spread out his hands and whispered in my ear: "I become a werewolf, quickly approach it, and then cut off its head with unparalleled, okay?"


    I immediately shook my head and said, "you can breathe as fast as it can. If we had put on the potion just now, we should be able to see it more clearly, but I guess it must have sucked the two people''s yuan gods out of the body and swallowed them. Even if you become a werewolf, if the yuan gods are destroyed, you will die."


    "If only there were a way to find the Dragon last time," Ivan muttered. I know he''s talking about the plesiosaur we met in the Siberian lake last time, but how can we find it without ambergris in the vast sea.


    Seeing everyone looking sad, I comforted and said don''t worry. Sanmei and shopkeeper Qian know the general coordinates here and must be looking for us. Just stick to it for a few more days. But looking up at the fog, I guess it must have been transformed by the evil spirit accumulated in the cave. Otherwise, how can it be more than ten days. If you want to find this island in the strange fog, it will be too difficult. To say the least, even if you come up, you will be stuck here and can''t get out. At that time, it will be a troublesome situation.


    In this way, we were at a loss to hide on the rocks and take turns to guard and rest. At last, the remaining water and grain were distributed a little. The grain is easy to say, but there are only three days left for fresh water. At that time, we will die of thirst without insects. Brother donkey made several devices for distilling seawater with plastic cloth and empty cans, which can be collected every day


    It looks like a bottle of water, but too many people still don''t solve the problem.


    But compared with those pirates and mercenaries, our situation is very good. They sent signals to us for water and food several times, but I refused. If it goes on like this, maybe they will unite and rob by relying on more people. There are less than 10 mercenaries and 15 pirates left. It''s a headache if they play with their lives.


    In this way, amid all kinds of worries and fears, we spent two nights. It may be the reason why the Eight Legged black beetles couldn''t get through the high tide at night; Or even burning and bombing, plus shooting with a gun, they lose a lot and are taking a rest. In short, they didn''t launch an attack, but I saw someone sneaking onto the island at night. It''s estimated that those people were looking for something to eat and drink. It''s easy to say that some coconut trees were not destroyed by the fire, but what to eat?


    On the third morning, when I looked through a telescope, I almost didn''t vomit. These people seemed to be eating corpses, and I could barely bear it. The Zhangjia brothers and the crew simply lay on the edge of the cliff and retched, but they ate too little these days and vomited for a long time. There was nothing but gall water.


    Just as these people tossed about, sister Hong, who had been holding her son silently, suddenly burst into tears. I thought I wouldn''t be frightened by the behavior of these mercenaries and pirates, so I went to comfort her and said it was all right. As long as the monkey had three inches of gas, he would keep the safety of these crew members.


    But after a few words, I found that it was not the case at all. She ignored me at all. Instead, he held his son tightly and said while crying, "son, cry when it hurts. Bite your mother''s hand, and your mother will hurt with you."


    On a closer look, Xiao Yang''s pale face was full of cold sweat, and his lips were bitten with blood. It seemed that he was suffering from some great pain.


    What happened to the child? I grabbed her and asked. Unexpectedly, she was very angry. She opened my hand and shouted at me: "it''s all you. Why don''t you let me find the backpack? My son''s Du lengding is in it. He will die of pain."


    If I was struck by lightning, I couldn''t understand what she was talking about. Yang Yang gasped a few times and said in a weak voice, "Mom, don''t cry. I don''t hurt anymore. I''m going to endure it."


    "He? Is he?" I pointed to Yang Yang, wanted to ask but didn''t dare to ask. For a moment, I stuttered.


    "Yes, he is in the late stage of cancer, has spread, and there are only three months left," said Sister Hong, crying again. Everyone gathered around her mother and her mother.


    An older crew member pulled me aside and said: "Here''s the thing. Sister Hong is a surgeon. Lao Zhang was seriously injured when he was repairing the machine. Sister Hong is the doctor in charge of the knife. It took more than 6 hours to save Lao Zhang. When he came down, people were tired and fainted. Lao Zhang always regarded sister Hong as a life-saving benefactor. Later, he learned that sister Hong''s son likes to eat sea fish, so every time he came back from the sea Send her some.


    But the child''s life was also hard. Her father died of cancer. Later, the child also found out that she had a terminal disease. Sister Hong found Lao Zhang and said that her son would live in a few months. Before she died, the child wanted to have a good look around the world. She spent all her money to see a doctor at home and owed a big debt. She really didn''t have the ability to fulfill his wish.


    Sister Hong knelt down and kowtowed to Lao Zhang. She begged him to let her mother and his wife get on the boat. Every time the boat arrived at a port, she could take her son down to play for a few days. Even if the child left, she wouldn''t have much regret. Lao Zhang was soft hearted. Although she thought it was unlucky to bring a patient on the boat, she agreed. Alas, who knows that she caught up with such a unlucky island again. It seems that God wants to accept it The old sailor wiped his eyes.


    I realized why sister Hong would rather risk being sucked away by the undersea rapids than go back to get the bag. If she insisted on blaming me, I couldn''t say anything. But the situation was really urgent. If I slowed down, she might start on the road first, but if I told her this, it wouldn''t help alleviate the pain of her and Yang Yang.


    "Morphine, do we have any military morphine?" old black shouted.


    "No." before I could answer, sister Hong said, "when I operated on the wounded a few days ago, you had given me all the morphine. Except for the operation, I secretly left a few, and the last one was used last night."


    "Can you do me a favor?" sister Hong suddenly said to Jin Lihua, who nodded again and again.


    "When I went to the island, I saw your movements. They were fast, accurate and neat. Help me and end our pain. I really can''t stand it." sister Hong put her head on Yangyang''s head and pointed to Yangyang''s sweaty forehead with her finger, which means to let Jinlihua shoot down from there and die with her son.


    Jin Lihua was stunned. She didn''t expect that sister Hong would make this request. She put her hand on the holster, but didn''t make any further action. Finally, she shook her head and turned her head. I saw tears flashing in her eyes. The female killer also had a soft place in her heart

 Chapter 255

    "I''ll do it myself!" sister Hong fainted when she saw that Yang Yang was in pain, and the blood from her lips had dripping on the stone. She couldn''t help it anymore. When she rushed up, she wanted to shoot Jinlihua''s pistol. Several people stopped her quickly. She sat there and cried powerlessly.


    My brain was running fast to see if there was any way to alleviate the pain of the mother and son. I used a military flashlight to send a signal to the mercenaries on the other side of the reef and asked them if they had any military morphine left. We could exchange things. But the opposite side quickly replied, "change a loser for you. The team doctor has been blown to ashes." maybe they were bored. They wanted to tease me and sent a signal to say, "what''s the matter? Yellow monkeys? Addicted, they wanted to smoke two. There are plenty in the sea."


    Because they used a general signal, Ivan understood it and asked me in wonder, "there''s a fart in the sea. Is there something wrong with these guys eating human flesh?"


    As the saying goes, the speaker has no intention and the listener has intention. This sentence reminds me like a slap in the head. First, he waved his hand and slapped himself in the face, and then said, "there''s a way, Ivan, you can signal them back and say thank you."


    Ivan didn''t understand me. He scratched his head and asked Lao Hei, "he was scolded and said thank you. Is he stupid or am I stupid? Is he always like this?"


    Old black also looked puzzled and said, "occasionally, occasionally..."


    Ignoring these nonsense guys, I ran over and began to inflate the rubber boat that had been dragged up, while preparing to unload everything under me.


    Others thought I was crazy and wanted to come up and hold me. I shook Ivan''s hand and shouted, "I''m fine. I''m ready for diving tools."


    "What the hell are you doing?" old black cried anxiously.


    "Let''s forget, they didn''t. think about why these mercenaries attacked the Wendeng?" I said while pushing the rubber boat.


    "It''s not brother Zhang who stole..." half of Lao Hei''s speech, brother donkey picked up and shouted, "you''re going to get those heroin?"


    "Well, yes, those heroin are well packed, and the sports car won''t move when it falls to the bottom of the water. It should be found. But now, those small white powders are renamed painkillers." I pointed to sister Hong and Yang Yang and said, Jin Lihua nodded immediately, threw the backpack to Ivan, prepared the artificial gills and mask, and Lao Hei did the same, Looks like he''s going to go into the water with me, too.


    "No, it''s too dangerous," cried one of the crew.


    "What do you want to do? Watching the child hurt to death?" brother donkey asked angrily.


    The talking crew hesitated and said, "there are still sharks left in the water. If you go, you may not come back."


    "It doesn''t matter. The biggest ones were killed by us. The rest were slaughtered when the pirates and mercenaries went to the island. I don''t know how much. The rest is not enough to be afraid." Lao Hei pushed back his words.


    "Then you are all in the water. What shall we do if these people are killed?" the crew pointed to the rock where the mercenaries were hiding opposite.


    Another crew member also agreed, "yes, you see how ferocious those people are. They eat human flesh. They will kill us all when they come. The child has only three months left. It''s not for him to lose everyone''s life? Even if those people don''t kill them, we need more people to withstand the insects on the island when they come."


    Lao Hei got angry immediately. He was one of those people who liked to solve problems by force. He hit the sailor on the heel with a fist. When he helped him up, blood came out of his mouth and nose, and spit out four front teeth.


    Those people were afraid of Lao Hei''s ferocity and barbarity. They all rushed to yell at me.


    "It''s amazing to have a gun. MB has the seed to kill me. Anyway, it''s either in your hands or those people''s hands, or it''s dragged away by insects. Sooner or later."


    "We all escaped from the same boat. We have to make decisions together anyway. I think you understand the truth that the minority obeys the majority."


    "He has only three months left, so he won''t lose more lives?"


    In the messy voice, a gun suddenly rang, and everyone was quiet. Jin Lihua flattened the pistol pointing to the sky, crossed the muzzle in front of all the crew, and said faintly, "I don''t care to kill a few more. Say another word, die."


    When everyone was stopped by the murderous Jinlihua, Lao Hei suddenly said, "I won''t speak too much truth, but I think even in the primitive society, the Lords of the tribe would take up spears to protect women and children. What''s the difference between people like you and those insects on the island? You deserve to be called masters? Cut the things in your crotch. It''s a shame for you."


    After Lao Hei''s resolute words, he changed into brother donkey and said, "if there is a monument of shame here, I don''t think there will be fewer of your names. If you can leave here alive, I suggest you read more Friedrich A. Hayek''s works and I believe you will reconsider your behavior today."


    Lao hei and brother donkey, one popular and savage, the other gentle and stubborn, plus the black muzzle of Jinlihua and a serious expression that is not a joke, so that no one dares to stop us. Ivan pushed the inflatable rubber boat into the water. We sat on the boat from the other side of the cliff along the rope and began to row to the place where the Wendeng sank.


    At the beginning, no one spoke. You look at me and I look at you. Finally, we nodded together and encouraged each other. It may have triggered some emotions in a woman''s heart just now. Jinlihua''s eyes are a little red. She smiled once in a century and said, "Crazy Monkey, stupid bear, stubborn donkey and coyote". Now you four look a little like men.


    I smiled and didn''t say anything, because I knew Lao Hei must have something to say. I just heard him say, "what about you? Residual flowers? Or rotten pears?"


    "The dog can''t spit out ivory. Are you trying to die?"


    "I can''t spit it out. If you spit one out, show me..."


    "You two, are you finished? Hurry up and row..."


    Because the fuel oil was used to burn insects and the motor lost power, we had to row. With the big waves, we rowed for a long time to reach the sunken sea surface of the Wendeng. My diving gear was lost when I went to the island. Now there are only three sets of military diving equipment for five people, plus a civilian version of brother donkey. So the biggest Ivan stayed in the rubber boat and looked around to make sure there were no sharks. After that, the four of us turned over into the water and began to dive slowly.


    The underwater situation is more complicated than we thought. After going down to a certain depth, we can see the shadow formed by the erection of several bow. Thanks to the shallow sea here, we reached the bottom of the sea more than 20 meters, which is only 2 atmospheres. Otherwise, with our current simple equipment, it is impossible to get close to the sunken ship.


    After all, the four of us were divided into two groups. Lao hei and I headed in the opposite direction of the island, and brother donkey and Jinlihua headed in the direction of the island. I told them in sign language to search for a distance and float up immediately if our body doesn''t adapt. Don''t stay too long.


    Lao Hei was already impatient. He swam away as soon as he kicked his leg. After I followed him, the guy gestured to me and said, "a woman, you''re grinding with her."


    Tired of talking nonsense with him, I pretended not to see it and started searching with a flashlight. Although there are many sunken ships here, most of them are rusty, and the ship is full of all kinds of marine shellfish. The Wendeng has just sunk for a few days, so it''s easy to find as long as the general orientation is not bad. After about 200 meters, Lao Hei drew a direction with a flashlight and let me look carefully. I could only vaguely see a shadow. After swimming for a while, he finally saw the words "Wendeng" on the bow.


    The Wendeng, half of which is short and flat, is on the bottom of the sea and half of which is longer. The bow is facing the sky. There are scattered containers all around. We turned around the sunken ship and found a red sports car. The four wheels are stuck between the two coral reefs on the bottom of the sea. There are colorful tropical fish swimming in the crushed window.


    We want to turn the car over because the chassis is difficult to disassemble. I want to take some emergency bags from the seat interlayer of the car first. But the space under the car was so small that I couldn''t work hard at all. I looked around to find something to turn the car over. In the light column of the strong light flashlight, I saw an iron bar standing obliquely in the mud not far away, pointing to the direction of the sky at an angle of four or five degrees of sadness.


    He motioned to Lao Hei to get it. He nodded and swam over, shook the iron bar around the small trunk for a long time, and sent a signal to me with a flashlight.


    When I swam over, the guy spread his hands and shook his head at me, which means he can''t carry it. I first gave a despised action, tried it myself, and found that it was really motionless, like welding on the seabed. We worked together again to float the sediment on the bottom of the sea, but we still couldn''t move the pipe.


    But in the process of tossing, a lot of seaweed hanging on it fell down. After careful investigation, I pulled away the sludge at the connection between the iron bar and the seabed and found out what the iron bar is. This is an old-fashioned tank gun tube. Most of the whole tank has been buried by sediment, and only the gun tube is still exposed.


    It seems that the tank is old. I can''t think about why the old tank was thrown here. I''m anxious to find something and turn the car over to find drugs, but before we find the tools, we saw several other sports cars falling into the water and a large number of containers of Wendeng. I''m so happy that I can find heroin smoothly. I remember there''s a lot of fuel in some of the containers, which can be used to start the motor of the assault boat and defend against insect attacks.

 Chapter 256

    Lao hei and I swam over, found a convertible sports car with wheels on the seabed, and suddenly cut open the leather seat with a knife. Because we were too anxious, we didn''t know which plastic bag had been cut a big hole under the knife, and a large piece of white powder appeared in the sea. I thought to myself, if it was a drug dealer, don''t be distressed to death when I saw it. The hand trembled and tens of thousands of dollars of drugs were destroyed.


    After cutting open the seat with a knife, we took a complete bag from the interlayer inside and immediately began to float up. It has been more than 30 minutes to look at the watch. We prayed that Xiaoyang should hold on. The bag in my hand is enough for him to use for the first half of the year. As for the problem of drug addiction, I''ll think about it later. The top priority is to give him pain relief.


    After going up, Ivan rowed the boat to our side. Jin Lihua and brother donkey were already on it.


    Brother donkey uses a simple submersible. He can''t last long underwater. It''s best to work in groups of two underwater. There are often divers entangled by rotten fishing nets, seaweed and broken silk ropes. If one person dies, two people can think of ways.


    Seeing the brick sized plastic bag filled with heroin in the old black hand, the three of them showed a happy expression. Five people rowed like a dragon boat race. Those with oars used oars and those without oars made do with rifles. We tried our best to rush back to the place where we were hiding in the shortest time.


    After climbing up the rope, I saw that Yang Yang was rolling on the stone in pain. At the moment, he was suffering not only pain, but also drug addiction after using dolantin and morphine. I went to pick him up. Jin Lihua asked brother donkey for a pack of cigarettes and one of them. He poured out the cut tobacco mixed with a small amount of heroin and filled it back. Finally, he lit it and came to Yang Yang''s mouth. The red group shouted Yang Yang''s name and asked him to smoke.


    Yangyang had been tortured and a little confused, but he took a puff and coughed directly. However, the effect of high-purity Colombian goods was no joke. After a while, his humming decreased, his eyebrows widened, he smoked twice, and there was a smile on his face. He said to sister Hong, "Mom, I''m so comfortable, I''m flying.". As soon as Jinlihua saw that the effect was almost the same, she was afraid that she could not stand another few bites of Yangyang, so she put out the cigarette and gave it to sister Hong together with the rest of the drugs. Sister Hong cried and said thank you to us in turn.


    Just now we rowed too hard. We were all tired. There was little food these days and our physical fitness could not be replenished in time. After seeing that Yang Yang was all right, we all lay on the stone and gasped for breath.


    After a rest, I recovered a little strength. I kept thinking about how to kill the mother insect. The strange fog can''t disperse if it doesn''t die, and we can''t mention support. In the end, it will starve to death here. However, if it hides under the ninth floor sacrifice field of the fierce cave and fights us with underground energy, we have no chance of winning at all, I''m racking my brains here, and Lao heize over there told Ivan and brother donkey that I just foolishly wanted to move a tank by myself, and then several people pointed at me heartlessly and laughed.


    Hearing that there were old tanks under the water, brother donkey said calmly: "it''s normal. The naval battle of World War II was very cruel in history. Tens of thousands of warships and transport ships were sunk, which would be even more terrible if calculated by tonnage. Countless military materials failed to play a role in the battlefield."


    Suddenly, I had a good idea. I''m afraid it''s the second time in just two hours. Maybe my brain does have a function to hide problems in my mind and jump out automatically when there are relevant solutions. He slapped his thigh and said, "yes."


    Several companions looked at me in confusion. The old gangster said, "don''t be scary, dead monkey. What''s wrong?"


    "I have a way to break the fierce cave of the white tiger roaring sky" I cried excitedly.


    "What way? You''re not the monkey king. Can you move mountains and fill the sea?" brother donkey said in a suspicious tone.


    "I can''t move mountains to reclaim the sea, but I still have no problem blowing up mountains to irrigate water." I turned out a marker from my backpack and drew a tiger face on the rock, but it was a bit like Garfield, but there was a word "King" on my head.


    "You see, this is an aerial view of the island. If we start here, that is, the ditch full of whale bones, deepen the ditch with a large amount of explosives and extend it to the mouth of the ninth floor blood sacrifice, what will happen?"


    "The sea water will pour in, isn''t it obvious?" Ivan said.


    "Yes, this is also my idea. You know, feng shui theory focuses on the energy line of the earth vein, the operation of the wind and the flow of water. The deep cave of the nine floor sacrifice has formed an energy field because of the accumulation of yin and evil Qi for thousands of years. If we lead the sea water into it, no matter how much evil Qi will be dissipated." I said with some satisfaction.


    Ivan looked puzzled again, scratched his head and said, "last time in Siberia, didn''t you say that water gathers Yin and will be stained with these ghosts and souls, so last time the woman''s soul went down the river to the lake and was sucked into the third eye by the snake neck beast? How can you dissipate these energy again in this moment?"


    "If you don''t talk about things like China, don''t guess. You don''t know anything. The questions you ask are not authentic. Last time I did say that water can gather Yin, but you should make it clear that we are now on the sea. The water of the sea is union water, which belongs to Yang, just like the fire of the sun. The water of rivers and streams is Kui water, which belongs to Yin." I tried to explain the relevant knowledge of ten days'' work to Ivan. He nodded vaguely.


    "If we can make the wind and water work and break the evil spirit of siltation, we will break this fierce place. When the sea water is poured in, it will certainly emerge from several other places. If the tiger''s facial features are watery, it will be a dead tiger with seven orifices bleeding, and it will never be fierce again." after listening to my further explanation, all his companions nodded like clouds and mist, After all, I''m quite authoritative in these aspects of knowledge, so after saying the plan, basically no one raises objections, but some people will question the details of the plan.


    "Where did the explosive come from? It''s not a decimal, it''s a large amount.", while recalling the width and depth of the ditch, Lao Hei called up a software on the individual computer and calculated it.


    "There must be ships transporting military materials in the large shipwreck just now. There must be a large number of shells in it. The shipping goods will be tightly sealed. I think there should be something useful in it." I pointed to the sea surface we just returned and answered Lao Hei''s question.


    "Have you ever thought about another question? If we use explosives to blow up the ditch and fill the sea, the insects in it will be driven to the ground to play with us?" brother donkey asked, pointing to the other side of the island.


    This problem baffled me all of a sudden and said, "let''s think about it together. If I have a plan, it''s useless for the team?"


    Jinlihua thought for a moment and said, "when you went down to the end, I observed those insects on the top. As long as there is gasoline, we can build a fire ditch on the beach. They can''t come over. As for you mentioned that you met too big below, I can''t think of a way for the time being."


    Ivan said with fear, "that monster is really terrible. If it comes up, we will all die. We can''t resist it if we don''t say anything else."


    I nodded in agreement. This is indeed a big loophole in breaking the white tiger roaring sky with sea water. If the ditch is burst and the sea water is poured, and the mother insect is driven to the ground, the price is likely to be everyone''s life. After thinking about it, he couldn''t help but say to himself, "if only the snake neck beast were here, its third eye might be able to deal with the soul sucking ability of the insect demon."


    Brother donkey had never seen a snake neck beast, but he seemed to have heard the name. He asked Ivan next to him, "is it that huge aquatic reptile? Isn''t it extinct?"


    Ivan told brother donkey the important things we experienced at the bottom of Siberian lake. After hearing that the murals showed that the ancient civilization used ambergris to trap snake necked animals, brother donkey thought for a moment and said, "if ambergris can really attract that thing, I think I can find a way."


    Everyone laughed. The old gangster said, "are you crazy? We are fixed on this island. Where can''t we go? How can you find it?"


    Brother donkey replied solemnly, "I think I can find it in the ditch full of whale bones on this island."


    Seeing that we all looked puzzled, brother donkey further explained: "Ambergris is actually a kind of stone after the intestinal injury of sperm whales. There are so thick whale bones accumulated in the ditch. I think there are at least hundreds of sperm whales. In addition, this thing is used to repel insects and should not be eaten by insects. I''m afraid it''s buried in the soil now. If you look carefully, you can find it."


    "When you can find it, how can you bring the snake necked beast? The sea is so big, don''t tell me what incense to throw into the sea. What if it is on the other side of the earth?" old black asked further questions.


    Combined with the murals I saw in the sacrificial tower at the bottom of the lake last time and the special ability of the snake neck beast''s third eye to inhale the yuan God, I thought of a way. I took out the rune paper in a waterproof bag from my bag and thought, "thank you today, you have lost your brothers on the nameless island..."


    The crew cheered up when they heard that there was a way to disperse the strange fog shielding electromagnetic signals

 Chapter 257

    Because it means you can ask for help and hope to live. Everyone acted separately. Jin Lihua took two divers on the Wendeng to search for the place where the ship sank. Ivan stayed and took a few people to guard against sneak attacks by mercenaries and pirates.


    Brother donkey took away all our waterproof maps, paper bags and plastic bags, and made some bamboo broken into small strips. I didn''t know what to do there. I asked him to ignore it and just told me to find a way to find ambergris quickly. At his urging, I took Lao Hei around and slipped into the deep ditch from the sea. I first put my head out of the water, stepped on the whale bone with a small movement, and immediately jumped back into the water if I found anything abnormal.


    "In broad daylight, those insects didn''t come up again. Why are you so nervous?" Lao Hei asked strangely, looking at my cautious appearance.


    "I''m afraid those people will sneak on us and eat all their flesh. What else can I dare not do?" I recalled those scenes and felt sick in my empty stomach.


    "Well, let''s go and kill them first. It''ll be quiet."


    "Keep them, in case the insect demon really rushes to the ground, there will be several more cushions." I smiled a few times and said my idea.


    "Alas, you''re not my opponent. I''m not as good as you. We''re a perfect match." old black held the gun and confirmed that there was no threat within the 180 degree angle on the left, put down the gun and said to me.


    After confirming that there was no enemy situation for the time being, we began to dig with an engineer''s shovel, but after a few digging, we found that it was impossible. The left and right floors here were full of large whale bones, which were put together, and the shovel could not be used at all. So we had to clean those bones on both sides. Some were longer than the shoulder pole and some were as big as the car tire. Fortunately, they were not very heavy.


    After being so busy for a long time, the bones on both sides have piled higher and higher. We are almost buried, but we don''t even see the shadow of ambergris. However, more than 2 hours have passed, and only less than one thirtieth of the distance has been cleared. Finally, we stopped, not that we were tired, but that we startled the Eight Legged monsters.


    They came out of the hole at the end of the ditch. Although the number was less than before, it was enough to kill us. Indiscriminately shot several shots to sweep the front row to death. We covered each other and prepared to withdraw. At this point, three heads suddenly appeared in the distant sea. Without saying a word, we shot with a gun and forcibly pressed us back.


    "Shit, it''s the black mamba." I cursed and fought back at the people in the sea, but they dived back into the water and continued to shoot from behind several reefs.


    "It''s definitely a mistake not to bring a flamethrower." Lao hei and I kept shooting back-to-back, but he was dealing with those insects. Now there is a serious problem in front of us. After several days of high-intensity fighting, whether it''s me or Lao Hei, there are not many bullets left, which can last for about half an hour at most.


    "I have a way to pay for those insects." I opened my neck and shouted to the black mamba and others in the distance.


    "Then you go down and kill them all and come up again." the black mamba responded and the bullet took off and smashed a large whale spine in front of me.


    It may be that just bullets are not fun. The mute firethrower poked his head out of the sea not far from us. Without saying a word, he spit out a long tongue of fire from the nozzle and sealed our retreat. With a scream in the air, another gun grenade followed. It seems that they are going to kill Lao hei and me first, and then attack the camp to rob us of our food.


    Driven out from behind the bones by their powerful firepower, the old black hand and I were busy transferring. After the heavy oil with fire fell on the whale bone, it penetrated along the gap, and continued to emit flames at the bottom, giving people the feeling that the whole bone pile was burning. But as the oil crackled the whale bones, Lao hei and I smelled a fragrance.


    "It''s as like as two peas," I cried.


    "Strange, why didn''t I smell it just now?" old black twitched his nose and identified the direction with the strongest fragrance.


    "It must be that the surface layer has been weathered and the smell floats out after being roasted by the fire."


    "It makes sense. It''s here," Lao Hei said, pointing to the direction with the strongest fragrance.


    The smoke from the burning blocked the black mamba''s sight, and the old black double guns stood against the insects in their hands. I quickly grabbed two Ivory whale ribs and picked aside the burning bones stained with heavy oil. Finally, I just knelt on the bone pile and planed. Finally, I found a watermelon sized amber thing. The surface was as hard and slippery as a stone. If it wasn''t for the smell, I would think it was a gray stone on the roadside.


    At this time, the tide of insects had been getting closer and closer. Lao Hei had shot with the muzzle hanging down. Finally, he simply swept at the insects in front of his feet. While shooting, he couldn''t help urging me to hurry up. He had only the last drum to play, and then there was only the pitiful firepower of the pistol.


    I scraped down the burning fuel with a military knife. Regardless of the heat, I picked up the whole thing. Just wanted to tell Lao Hei to go, there was a shaking at my feet. With a violent sound of objects breaking, the whole skeleton under our feet collapsed. Both of them were buried in the pile of bones. The flying dust and bone debris almost choked me alive.


    "What''s the matter?" he was buried under the bone pile. Lao Hei shook his body desperately and made some space for himself.


    "The skeleton in the lower layer has been too long. The wind and rain, coupled with the decomposition of bacteria, are already very fragile. Today, it''s even burned and fried. Just now, you swept it with a gun. I guess I can''t bear it, so it collapsed." I spit out the ash in my mouth, laboriously pulled out my right hand sandwiched between the two bones, and pulled out the military knife across my chest.


    Now both sides of the deep ditch are blocked. There are machine guns and flamethrowers at the end near the sea, and there are a large number of Eight Legged black beetles at the mouth of the cave. This is not the worst. What''s more, our assault rifles are stuck and can''t be used at all. And those insects can crawl freely in the gap between these bones. Lao hei and I only have military knives to resist them.


    "Monkey, you come to me, I have a way." Lao Hei said under the bone pile two meters away. After listening to his words, I was refreshed and worked hard to cut and push to clear a crawling passage from the broken bones and join him.


    "Wait, I''ll use the transfiguration medicine, and then we''ll throw away the backpack. You lie on my back and we''ll go up from the stone wall." old black said and unloaded the backpack at the same time.


    I recalled the angles on both sides of the ditch and the rock surface, and expressed serious doubts about the feasibility of the plan: "can it work?"


    "No, you have to. The stairs are too close to the hole. There''s no time to hesitate."


    I knew Lao Hei was right, because I had seen several octopods crawling along the gap between the bones and stabbed the nearest with a military knife. But my arm was also stabbed by one of them with his tail tongue. Although it didn''t get into the meat, it still hurt so much that I almost threw the knife away. Without hesitation, he pressed the buckle on his shoulders and threw away his backpack, indicating that Lao Hei was ready.


    In the roar, Lao Hei injected transformation medicine. I held the hot ambergris in one hand and Lao Hei''s neck in the other hand. Old black took out his unparalleled knife and tried to split the whale bone on his head. He jumped up with a strange cry, kicked on the inclined stone wall, and jumped out again.


    This time he saw a wild grass in the stone crack, pedaled on it and jumped up again, but this time there was nothing to borrow from where he settled, only a large bare stone wall. I drew out my pistol, adjusted it to the full-automatic mode, aimed at the stone wall, and fired all 13 rounds of bullets at one breath. I hit a stone wall the size of a washbasin, which was full of craters. Old black Meng inhaled, pushed on it and jumped up again. After several ups and downs, he finally fell on the deep ditch.


    After running wildly, we rushed to the beach, but Lao Hei hid behind the reef until the transformation medicine failed. He probably didn''t want to scare others.


    Seeing us coming back with a large piece of ambergris, brother donkey''s first sentence was: "why is it so slow?"


    I was so angry that I shouted at him, "my brothers almost didn''t die in that ditch. It''s good to come back alive and find something again. Don''t be picky."


    Brother donkey saw that I was angry. He smiled and took over the ambergris. He peeled off the weathered cocoon with a knife. Immediately, everyone smelled a strong aroma. Several people gave a long "um" sound. The smell was really comfortable.


    Continue to divide ambergris into small pieces, plug them into several empty bottles, and drill small holes in the bottle mouth, so that the fragrance will spread slowly. At this time, I noticed that some things like Kongming lamps were put aside. Brother donkey was hanging a small piece of ambergris on it.


    "What''s this?" I asked curiously.


    "When I was in school, there was an Aerospace Institute in my roommate. They organized an interesting activity called airborne eggs, which is how to make eggs fall from the height of two floors without breaking. We signed up for the activity together. This design was used at that time, but the materials were more professional at that time. This was just temporary. Did you see the can box containing kerosene "When you light it, the heat will make it fly," said brother donkey, pointing to a tin with cotton thread exposed.


    "What''s that net for?" I pointed to a net hung with small pieces of ambergris and tied with fishing line and cotton thread.


    "Well, the cotton yarn will burn slowly. Every once in a while, the ambergris hanging on the Internet will fall off and fall into the sea. This can ensure that it can be spread farther and better than those bottles soaked in the sea." brother donkey said, Lao hei and I raised our thumbs to show our admiration. He smiled modestly and said: "It''s a little interesting. I hope I can help. And didn''t you say what technique to use?"


    Brother donkey''s words reminded me. He immediately used eye drops for several people, took out Rune paper, wrote a spell to summon souls and attract ghosts, drew an array on the rock, read Sanskrit and photographed the rune on the array eye.

 Chapter 258

    When I opened my eyes, the sailors, Lao Zhang, two nephews of Lao Zhang, and even some dead mercenaries and pirates who had been killed in recent days stood around the array. To be exact, the original gods who had not dispersed stood around the array. If they used the array in a few days, it would be useless, because they were reincarnated.


    Seeing that I could see them, I said what I needed their help. The Yuanshen of those mercenaries and pirates had a look of "it''s none of my bird''s business". But as soon as Lao Zhang heard that he could save his two sons and the rest of the crew, he immediately said he could help. He didn''t care how much it cost. I quickly explained that it was not so exaggerated. I just used some methods to make them stay in the world for a few more days, and attached them to the drifting bottle or Kongming lamp. If you encounter a snake neck beast led by the smell of ambergris, tell it that we are in trouble and need its help, and then we can go through the normal process and go to another world.


    It doesn''t matter if they don''t meet snake necked beasts. The array will fail in more than ten days, and their original gods will naturally reincarnate. The crew members who had been killed were hesitant. They heard that it was harmless to them. Encouraged by Lao Zhang''s spirit, they also promised one after another.


    With their permission, I wrote the talisman to strengthen the ghost energy, put it in Kong Mingdeng and drifting bottle, and chanted a curse to attach the yuan gods of the dead respectively. Brother donkey is responsible for releasing the bottle and lamp every few hours after the wind direction or water flow changes. The rest is to pray that the snake neck beast didn''t go to the Arctic Ocean to enjoy the cool.


    The progress here is OK, but Jin Lihua is not optimistic. She and two divers have been busy all day. When she came back, several people were almost exhausted. Only a few barrels of diesel oil and a box of old rifle bullets were found. Although the most useful thing was not found, Jinlihua was still very calm. Said they had located a sunken ship on the seabed near the bullet. From the shape, it must be a transport ship. It is estimated that there is a great possibility of explosives in it.


    "Tomorrow, tomorrow we will find it," Jin Lihua said confidently.


    "If you find it, how can you carry it up? Just three people?" after all, the explosives we need are not a decimal.


    "In the same way as the bullet box, we first deflate the submachine boat, drag it underwater and connect it with the things to be lifted, then connect the inflation port with the valve of those sports car tires, inflate the submachine boat with the compressed air inside, use the buoyancy to bring the box to the surface, and then drag it back." Jin Lihua said, pointing to the two divers, It was their idea. I thought that the people who specialize in underwater salvage are different. If we didn''t think of this way.


    "I''m afraid we can''t make it until tomorrow," the old black in charge of warning said to us.


    Several people ran to him and asked what was going on. He didn''t answer and pointed to the opposite side. Under the night, we can see some figures moving behind rocks and trees to approach us. It seems that there are still a lot of people.


    "They''re going to grab food? But we''ve all eaten it?" brother donkey asked me.


    Lao Hei intended to frighten brother donkey. Maybe he really thought so. He just heard him say, "literati, you''re right. They really came to grab food. As for what to eat, hey, guess?" he sneered and scanned the fleshy place on brother donkey with his eyes. Brother donkey turned pale with fear on the spot. The muscles on his cheeks kept jumping. It seemed that he was clenching his teeth and trying to resist the feeling of vomiting.


    "Don''t be nervous. If you are killed, I''ll destroy your body with a grenade." Jin Lihua said solemnly with a face.


    "Is it necessary to do that?" brother donkey trembled.


    "Of course, they''ll catch it when they throw it into the sea. You can see how inhuman they are." Jin Lihua pointed to the figures opposite. Brother donkey finally couldn''t help it and ran to one side to retch.


    "The rest hide behind and get ready to fight," I said, taking over the old A47 in the hands of a crew member.


    Zhang Wenlong and Zhang Wenhu said they also want to join the battle. I know they want to avenge their father, but the bullets I explained are few and can''t be wasted, so they should focus on the four of us, so maybe they can resist their final attack.


    Lao hei and I lost our guns in the whale bone ditch. We can only use the AK47 with poor accuracy. The two people only have more than 70 bullets. Ivan and Jin Lihua are in a better situation, but they only have about three magazines per person. The four men pulled the bolt of the gun, lay on the rock and pulled the trigger at the approaching figure. The enemy did not hesitate to return the color. Both sides were like old enemies for many years. They were desperate to kill each other.


    They take advantage of the large number of people and sufficient weapons and ammunition. Our advantage is that we have a favorable location and are condescending, which is convenient for us to give full play to our firepower. But the reality is that one bullet is missing when you pull the trigger. Lao hei and I don''t have a special flame suppressor, so the target is very obvious in the dark. We often change positions after two shots. There are also shooting experts in the enemy. Before long, Lao hei and I were shot successively. Lao Hei was hit in the leg and the bullet was blocked by nano clothes, but there was a lot of pain. Lao Hei clenched his teeth and limped to continue firing.


    I was hit in the arm by shrapnel fragments. Although I didn''t hit the meat, it still made my eyes black. The pain made me unable to hold the gun in my right hand, so I had to change my left hand to hold the gun and continue to hold it. Because there are no wounded now. As long as there is one breath left and the fingers can move, even if the legs are blown off, they have to lie on the ground and continue shooting.


    The enemy suppressed us with guns and grenades and kept moving forward, but we had no choice but to defend a beach and coast after the ebb tide. In less than an hour, Lao hei and I ran out of bullets, which was equivalent to half the fire. The enemy took the opportunity to rush up and seemed ready to take us at one go. Lao hei and I threw out all the remaining grenades and injured several, but as soon as the grenades stopped, those people immediately jumped up from the ground and continued to charge.


    Seeing the enemy getting closer and closer, Ivan clenched his teeth and fired in several directions. He drove the enemy back to the woods and killed one of them. He turned over several times in succession, rolled behind the protrusion of another rock and shouted, "there''s almost no bullets."


    I want to use your nonsense. I''ve already run out of my own bullets. There''s a large box in the back, thousands of rounds. Unfortunately, the caliber is wrong. But the thought that the other party has a mute who likes to burn others with a flamethrower makes some bad water come out of his heart.


    The cliff where we are hiding is composed of several groups of giant rocks above the water. The nearest one to the island is half the size of a basketball court, which is also the place where we are hiding. There are some potholes in the middle and the most weathered one on the outside. There are many places where Tibetans can live.


    Lao Hei ran to the back with the same shot. We pulled the box of bullets and sprinkled a layer on the ground in the second half of the first rock. He called his companions and withdrew to the top of the rock in the middle, and each found a place to hide.


    After we retreated, the enemy immediately pressed in and climbed up along the stone cracks of the cliff. The first few enemies who poked their heads were directly beaten away, and fell under the rock like sacks. The fourth shrunk his head and swept with a submachine gun. Three bullets hit Ivan. He screamed and fell to the ground.


    Jin Lihua and I rushed to stop bleeding, but found that all three submachine gun bullets hit the trunk and were blocked by the Dragon Armor bulletproof vest. But Ivan is not the money manager after all. Several ribs were broken by bullets. He can''t continue to move, otherwise the broken bone will poke into the internal organs. I dragged him behind a stone with my unharmed hand and turned back by myself, ready to resist the enemy who climbed to the cliff.


    But in the tens of seconds when they were busy saving people and the fire was weak, a nozzle with electric spark came out from below, and the fireman didn''t show up. He left some space for his people on the rock and directly aimed at the place where the first and second rocks were connected, emitting a long tongue of fire. But it lasted only a short time. It is estimated that they also ran out of fuel after the fierce battle in recent days.


    Lao Hei hid next to me. Seeing that the fire tongue burned the rock into a sea of fire, he said, "are they too hungry to bake it first and eat it directly later?"


    No one paid attention to him, only Ivan, who inhaled, sat on the ground and gave Lao Hei a thumbs up, which means that brother Hei, you are cruel enough to burn your ass and feel in the mood to joke.


    We all hid in the cracks of weathering. Everyone stopped shooting. The enemy climbed up carefully and moved forward with a sign. A dozen guns pointed at our hiding place. At this time, we couldn''t move at all. As soon as we showed up, we would be killed by random guns. In fact, I''m not going to do that. I try to stick my body to this recess, listening to the enemy''s footsteps and waiting for the sound of bullets detonated by fire on the ground.


    When I counted to 15, the bullets on the ground were finally detonated by the high temperature, like the sound of firecrackers welcoming the bride at the wedding. The enemy did not expect that there were a large number of bullets under the fire. Although they were not directly fired by rifles, the lethality of the warheads was also not small. In addition, with a large number, the front several were immediately blown up, and the back was also a scream.


    Not at this time, but when, as soon as the explosion of fried beans stopped, we threw several backpacks into the sea of fire. The three of us who could stand up immediately stepped on our backpacks and rushed out. If you have AK, use AK to shoot. If you don''t have a rifle, use a single pistol. Each person is responsible for the range of 30 degrees. If you see anything that can move, throw a fire directly. Jinlihua shot out the remaining bullets of AK, threw the gun directly to the side, splashed, pulled out her hand, and continued to fight and rush.


    When we rushed to the edge of the cliff, there were only three of us standing. There were occasional groans. After Jinlihua made up a circle with a pistol, the world was finally completely clean.


    With the consumption of fuel, the fire gradually faded, and several slow-moving bullets exploded from time to time. In order to avoid being injured by the sprayed warhead, we thought about it and built these people''s bodies into a semi-circular crenel, and the three people hid behind and stared in a daze towards the island.


    Lao Hei bit shuinang and wanted to drink water. After taking a few mouthfuls, he remembered that the water had dried up. I took two cigarettes and was ready to give him one, but Lao Hei didn''t know why. He turned pale towards the island and said, "it''s over, it''s dead..."

 Chapter 259

    As soon as Lao Hei''s voice fell, I heard a faint rustle. I threw several burning backpacks under the cliff. The scene made people''s scalp numb. Dozens of square meters were black and full of octopods. It seems that the insect demon on the island found that we were tearing up and killing, ready to take the profits of fishermen and take us to lay eggs at one fell swoop, To make up for the disciples and grandchildren we killed.


    The three and a half men immediately summoned up their last strength and looked around for a gun for the final fight. Ivan also held the broken bone in his arm, and touched the pistol with his other hand. But everyone knows that there are no guns and no people. Only a few barrels of diesel can be used. The problem is very difficult. I shouted to the back while looking for the gun and asked them to put the wounded, sister Hong and Yang Yang in the assault boat. It''s hard to say whether I can keep them next.


    Several companions found a gun and started shooting. I found an M4 with a broken butt and shot several shots at the bottom. He ran back to help brother donkey and brother Zhang carry the diesel bucket. Just a few steps away, I suddenly heard a "almost" sound on my head. I looked up and didn''t know when there was an open parachute on my head. Moreover, it is a black wing umbrella used by special forces to infiltrate and attack. The people under the umbrella are also black. Under the cover of night and fog, they are falling down on our big stone, only seven or eight meters from the ground.


    Black Mamba''s men haven''t died yet? This is my first thought at the moment. Subconsciously, I was going to raise my gun to fire. The man on the umbrella reacted quickly. As soon as he hit the buckle on the chest, he loosened the umbrella rope and fell down directly over my head with an air current. As soon as my muzzle was raised, others also arrived. He twisted his waist in the air and kicked my muzzle askew with his left foot, and kicked my muzzle with a pedal action with his right foot directly on my chest, Kicked me straight over the head. The visitor also took advantage of this pedaling force, somersaulted back and fell to the ground, followed by two guns.


    By some weak fire light on the ground, I saw two silver lights flash. The visitor seemed to be two silver guns. I moved in my heart and shouted, "San Mei?"


    Someone made a move, and then a familiar voice that almost made me cry said, "a pool of mud?"


    "How did you come here? How did you find here?" my brain almost stopped thinking and subconsciously asked two questions.


    "It''s a long story." San Mei was not in a hurry to answer the question, but rushed up and hugged me. The fragrance on her body gave me great courage. I suddenly felt that no one would die tonight. We would certainly kill out of this cursed island.


    Holding a signal gun in her hand, she raised her hand and hit a red signal bomb to the sky. The red signal bomb has the strongest ability to pass through the fog, so she can be seen in the distance even in the fog at night. Not long after the red flare went up, flares rose in several directions nearby to respond.


    "Who?" I was overjoyed to see that she still came with a helper.


    "Who else can there be, shopkeeper Qian, sea snake and sol? What about the others? Tell them the direction of the signal bullet is their own." Sanmei looked at the M4 with broken butt in my hand, drew an MP5 from my backpack and threw it to me with a group of three parallel magazines.


    When Sanmei and I appeared in front of Lao hei and the three of them carrying the fuel tank, Lao hei and Ivan''s facial expressions solidified instantly. They even forgot to shoot and looked at Sanmei with their mouths open. At that time, Jinlihua rushed up to hold Sanmei and said, "sister Sanmei, I knew you would come to save us." maybe it was because it was not enough to express feelings. The two women kissed on the cheek and fainted our men''s straight hair to Lei on the spot.


    Pour the diesel oil under the cliff and ignite it to form a sea of fire, block the attack of octopods, and then shoot all those who have climbed to the cliff wall. The other sailors put down the rope, and the money manager, sea snake and sol who fell into the sea climbed up along the rope. The three of them had enough ammunition, especially shopkeeper Qian, who carried an m214a1 improved six barrel rapid fire machine gun. The barrel of the gun turned red when the three people shot with their lives. The shells thrown out of the gun piled up to the knee, so they could drive the insects away.


    Seeing those eight legged insects disappear, several of us beat and hug each other. If everyone''s nerves were not strong, we had to cry on the spot. Sanmei immediately treated the wounds for us with the first-aid medicine they took with them, and reset and fixed Ivan''s broken bone. Next, as long as they didn''t do strenuous exercise, his life was basically saved.


    They all carried high-energy rations and drinking water and were immediately shared by everyone. Then we asked them how they found it. Shopkeeper Qian pointed to Sanmei with a smile and said it was her way.


    It turned out that after they couldn''t contact us, they thought there must be a problem here, but they couldn''t see anything with the satellite. Sanmei made a plane with shopkeeper Qian. Flying here, they soon encountered that strange fog. They found that all the electronic signals were shielded and began to walk around without direction. Almost as we encountered, they also saw the shadow of ships in the fog, but there was nothing flying by.


    At this time, Sanmei recalled her mother''s charm called illusion, which is to use energy to affect people''s vision. It is speculated that the fog may be real and can shield electromagnetic signals. But the illusion may be the result of some kind of magic. The two methods are combined to lure nearby ships.


    They thought of a very simple, but very direct and effective method, that is, raising the height, and the plane flew out of the fog until it rushed up to the clouds. When they got back, they immediately asked for help, but how to find us in the fog became a very thorny problem.


    After discussion, several people adopted a crazy method to find a place to build an Old World War II propeller aircraft. After flying in the fog for a while, they turned off the engine and glided in the air. They used a device to collect and amplify sound waves to find sound signals. A lot of fuel was prepared on the plane. The two fuel tanks worked in turn, half flying and half gliding in the fog.


    The only thing that can spread in this fog is sound. With the help of the equipment, they searched for several days. When they saw that the oil was going to run out, the instrument finally caught a weak gunshot signal. He followed the gunfire to find the island, circled for several times, and determined that there was a fierce exchange of fire here. They went up to the height of parachute, dropped several boxes of supplies, and finally gave up the plane to parachute down. Sanmei first quietly touched the fire area to inquire about the situation. After confirmation, she sent a signal to shopkeeper Qian. The three people rowed the rubber boat dropped by air to the place where the red signal bomb rose. This is the whole process of finding us.


    "It''s not easy, sister-in-law, and brothers. It''s hard for you." Lao Hei was moved and choked.


    "You''re welcome. There aren''t many people willing to pay us to visit more than a dozen markets, but they don''t take out guns. We can''t bear to let you die." the sea snake patted the old black shoulder and caused everyone to giggle.


    Having laughed enough and replenished food and water, we began to introduce the situation to our reinforcements. Several people were shocked when they heard the golden giant more than four meters high.


    After hearing that our preliminary plan was to use explosives to remove the whale bone ditch and lead the sea water into the hole, sol thought. We all know that he is an expert in explosives, so we stopped to wait for him to express his opinion.


    After thinking for a while, he looked up and said, "this plan is feasible, but we don''t have enough explosives airborne."


    It''s easy. There''s a sunken ship nearby, I said.


    "But have you considered that the explosives are too long and their performance is very difficult to master. These islands are formed by mountains on the seabed gradually rising and protruding out of the water. To put it bluntly, they are like a mountain peak. In addition, according to your description, many places under the island are empty and used as places for sacrifice. If the dosage is not well mastered, it is very acceptable It will cause a huge shock, it''s not just the water pouring in, the whole island may sink, "Sol asked a very serious question.


    "Now I can only fight. Even if the explosives don''t cause the sinking of the island, the evil place has accumulated Yin Qi for thousands of years. Once released, it will also trigger a series of chain reactions nearby. At that time, God may even hit dozens of thunder on the island. If you''re afraid of these, let''s wait on the island together." I replied, Sol didn''t know much about feng shui theory. He didn''t understand it until he heard it several times. In addition, he had seen us deal with the nightmare beast before, so he believed our words, agreed to the plan, and said that he would be responsible for the blasting of the whale bone ditch.


    Next, everyone took turns to rest. Several of us who fought hard and were injured naturally didn''t have to be on duty at night. I was so tired that I almost fell asleep and slept until dawn.


    After waking up, sea snake and Jinlihua took two divers to pick up explosives. If there is one more boat, the efficiency will be higher. Saul was preparing blasting equipment. When I saw him getting small pieces of explosives onto a rope like thing, I was curious to ask what he was doing.


    "Originally, this kind of blasting rope was used to open up a fast passage for infantry in the minefield. My idea is like this. According to your previous description, there is a layer of sea animal bones on it. If it is blasted on the surface, a lot of kinetic energy will be wasted. Moreover, you said that the thick bone layer has collapsed, indicating that the bones under it have been seriously corrupted. So I''m going to clean it from the bottom layer It would be better to make a hole and let the explosives act on the real surface as much as possible, "Sol said, and I nodded again and again.


    Lao Hei, who had also been to the whale bone ditch and had been buried under the bone pile, added, "how do you unfold this blasting rope? It''s difficult to crawl under there..."


    Halfway through his words, sol interrupted him with a mysterious smile. Sol said, "don''t worry about it. Give it to me. Just go and find all the boxes dropped on the island."


    Sanmei and shopkeeper Qian this time, they are the standard delivery method of military materials. Each box is 2 meters square. There is an inflatable interlayer in the box, which can be fixed on the sea like a buoy. It could have been scanned by the instrument, but because the radio couldn''t work, shopkeeper Qian asked someone to use ultrasonic to activate the transmission signal.


    Shopkeeper Qian pressed the switch of the sounder, then sailed or walked to the place where fireworks came out, and finally found the six big boxes they parachuted down. When I opened the box, I couldn''t help sighing. I thought it was all life. If black mamba and they could hold on for a few more hours, maybe we could give them some food and drink, and then deal with the insect demon together. Maybe we were more sure. But human beings are always so active in killing each other. They are afraid that they will be killed by others if they slow down. They always like to play the game of starting first.


    But just because they were wiped out in the first few hours, almost half of us hung the lottery. If it weren''t for the timely support of our airborne companions. I''m afraid none of those people on the cliff can hold. Even if sister Hong''s mother and son and several wounded can escape to the assault boat, they will die of thirst after a few days without eating or drinking and covered by fog.


    After dragging the box to the camp, others rushed up to find food, drink or ammunition. Sol and others dispersed and went up to find a box the size of a guitar. After opening, there is a strange looking machine, like a snake, divided into more than 20 sections, with propulsion devices above and below. After putting it on the ground, sol connected it to the USB interface of his personal computer with a data cable, pressed a few on the touch screen, the thing made the sound of motor rotation, twisted it on the stone a few times, and the indicator light on it also lit up. Sol pressed something like a direction key on the touch screen, and it began to move forward, backward, left and right, tossing and tossing there.


    "Fuck, why did you bring the toys?" old black asked sol strangely.


    "No, it''s called earthquake rescue robot. Japanese technology can go deep into the narrow gap of the ruins to help search and rescue team members detect whether there are survivors, but we can use it to bring the explosion rope along the gap between those bones. I wanted to explore the way, but I didn''t expect it to be used." Sol pointed to the rope with many small pieces of C4 tied.


    Brother donkey also came together curiously, squatted there and studied for a long time and said: "this thing has really high scientific and technological content. There are many remote control modes such as red temperature sensor, low light level camera, Bluetooth and wireless, but there is no wireless on the island. How can we ensure its normal operation?"

 Chapter 260

    "So I''m setting the automatic mode. Don''t you see I''m calling the program?" Sol called up another interface and shook the computer in front of brother donkey.


    But sol obviously didn''t understand brother donkey''s character, but he didn''t understand the owner who couldn''t stop. Brother donkey immediately stared at the computer screen for a long time and said: "This programming language is a rule-based AI algorithm, which has been eliminated due to the large amount of calculation. Why not use logic based or probability based AI algorithms, such as MIT''s church. Integrating logic and probability together will greatly reduce the amount of calculation and improve the running time and speed."


    Sol, who was holding the computer, seemed to be knocked unconscious. He stood there stunned for a few seconds and said, "I didn''t make this thing. I just work. I don''t care about this type or that type. I only like one, that is, the practical type."


    Then he continued to debug. After brother donkey left, sol asked old black, "what did that guy come from just now?"


    Lao Hei put his index finger on his head, made a "drill", grinned and shook his head and said, "brother, you don''t know. In fact, in my opinion, the most powerful thing on the island is not the evil big bug, but this guy. I want to jump into the sea every time I listen to him..."


    After we were ready, we stayed on the cliff for three more days. In the past two nights, insects kept coming to attack, but we were all burned and shot back. Maybe we felt that we had reinforcements and planned something, so those insects were particularly crazy. They rushed through the fire ditch made of diesel oil with the bodies of the same kind and rushed towards us. Not only After the tide ebbed at night, even during the day, they would attack. First, they paved a "channel" floating on the water surface with a large number of insect bodies, and then climbed to the cliff where we were hiding. Every time, we poured diesel oil into the sea, ignited it, and burned a large area of water, so as to block them temporarily.


    There are two reasons for waiting. One is to see if we can work with the drifting bottle with ambergris and Kongming lamp attached to the original God of the dead, and ask the snake neck beast for help. The other is that we are observing the sea tide and waiting for the recent spring tide. In this way, the water level will rise very high, which is very helpful to our plan to fry ditches and irrigate sea water.


    However, during the few days we were waiting, the mother insects on the island were obviously trying to make up for the loss. Sol and I dived to jingdonggou again. Sol needed to take some bones of different layers and test their strength to determine the amount of explosives. When we went to sample from the top, middle and bottom layers of the bone pile like stealing watermelon, they both noticed that there were many sharks of different sizes The turtles swam to the entrance of the whale bone ditch, but they never swam out. It is estimated that the mother insect was attracted to hatch offspring or serve as food.


    Early in the morning of the fourth day, we decided not to wait, because if we wait any longer, the mother will quickly increase the number of eight insect feet. At that time, we will face greater pressure and must start when their number is small.


    In order to cope with the mother insect''s ability to suck the yuan God, I drew a spell on everyone. This is the ghost Sutra In fact, it''s a way to prevent the yuan God from leaving the body. But this method is only limited to the means to prevent the yuan God from being sucked by witchcraft and magic. As for whether I can deal with this millennium insect demon, I don''t have a spectrum in my mind, but in this situation, I can only make do with it. I can''t draw lots to decide a unlucky egg to go down to the nine sacrificial floors to do experiments. No, no one dares to go, and second I don''t have that time.


    Ivan was the most injured, so he stayed in the camp. Lao hei and I went to battle with injuries. The monkey, fox, wolf and leopard four animal team plus three foreign aid. Finally, brother donkey strongly asked to join. The last raid team of eight people quietly dived close to the whale bone ditch.


    The sea snake and I were the first group, quietly sticking our heads out of the water. They covered each other, climbed up on the whale bones, pushed forward for 40 meters, and sent a signal to their companions after confirming that there was no problem.


    The four of us formed the first line of defense, followed by sol and Lao Hei, who carried a large number of military explosives in assault boats. Some of them were brought by sol and others, and some were fished up. We don''t know whether we can use them, so we can only make up for them in quantity.


    The snake shaped robot was stuffed into the gap between the ribs of two whales. Sol pressed the switch on the computer. The robot snake made a buzzing sound and dragged the rope bound with explosives along the bottom of the bone pile towards the hole.


    Under normal circumstances, sol will observe the progress of the robot snake through the camera on its head, but on this wireless inoperable Island, once the thing gets in, it can only rely on prayer and speculation.


    From the situation of rope deployment, the little guy with more than 20 knots of machine has encountered trouble twice. I don''t know whether it is the built-in pathfinding algorithm that guided him to find the correct path, or whether it broke the bone blocking the road. In short, after stopping for more than ten seconds, the rope continued to move towards the hole in our silent prayer.


    When the last circle of rope was fully unfolded, sol raised his head and looked at us. Everyone nodded. Up to now, there was no way back, so he had to bite his teeth and fight.


    After getting everyone''s response, sol turned the ignition switch, only heard a not very loud explosion under the bone pile, and then dust came out of the gap.


    "Hurry up" shopkeeper Qian pushed two large bags of explosives and drilled into the hole. Most of the broken bones were rotten bones at the bottom. Sol tested the strength of these bones in advance and adjusted the amount of frying. Reality proved that his efforts were not in vain. As he calculated, a crawling channel was cleared at the bottom of the bone pile.


    Shopkeeper Qian pushed his back and climbed in with three big bags, followed by sol and Lao Hei. Not long after they went in, a large number of octopods came up from the direction of the hole. This time, not all the insects were black. Some of them were yellow and small. The whole area looked yellow and black.


    "All the minors are coming up. They are coming to an end. Come on, brothers." I screamed and started sweeping with a gun. I didn''t use a flamethrower because I was afraid that the bones would be roasted and collapsed by the fire like last time, and then the shopkeeper Qian and others would be buried alive.


    As it was the last offensive, no one could save. When he tightened the trigger, he swept fiercely, and the bullets went out like water. In a few blinks, one magazine was gone. While beating me, he shouted: "brothers below, hurry up, hey"


    "With your nonsense, you can stand up straight. No, brother, I haven''t complained about climbing here. You urge me to fart." the dissatisfied voice of shopkeeper Qian came from under the bone pile. It seems that he climbed very fast, because the voice came from the middle part.


    Seeing more and more insects coming out, the sea snake unloaded a big bag on his back, which was the machine gun used by shopkeeper Qian. The sea snake carries a machine gun of more than 10 kilograms, and I carry 1000 bullets. After he loaded the bullet, he held the grip and pressed the shooting button to start shooting. This time, the fire was more fierce than the previous four people. The high-speed rotating machine gun sprayed out, and the whole was a laser like line of fire, which collapsed several stone tablets at the entrance of the sacrificial field. Brother donkey cried painfully in the back, "those are cultural relics. Be careful, you barbarians."


    After 1000 rounds of bullets were fired, sol finished his work and came out from under the bone pile and shouted to us, "hurry up, I''m going to detonate."


    Several people immediately took turns shooting and retreated alternately. When we met behind a reef and sol was about to pull the detonator, he was stopped by brother donkey.


    "What are you doing? When is it? Do you still love those cultural relics?" we all felt a little incredible. Lao Hei even asked me whether to knock brother donkey unconscious with his eyes, but I think he has more ingredients to vent his anger.


    "Can you let me come? I''ve been angry with these things for four or five years," said brother donkey, pointing to the festering scar on his arm after being bitten by insects.


    Sol looked at me. I nodded and said, "whoever comes, please hurry up."


    Brother donkey shivered, followed by the old detonator, stared at the hole angrily. It seemed that what lived there was not an evil god of ancient civilization, but his sworn enemy. He shouted after him: "go to death" and twisted off the switch when his wrist rotated.


    "Get down" Sol reminded us and immediately hid his head behind the reef. Countless huge bones in the whale bone ditch were blown up. Ribs longer than spears and halberds were thrown into the air like toothpicks and scattered everywhere like heavenly women. We had to dive underwater to prevent being hurt.


    After a sound of heavy objects falling into the water, we floated up. We were very happy to see some branches piled in the sea water flowing towards the mouth of the tree, and faster and faster.


    Just as we were walking on the water phase and clapping hands with each other to celebrate, suddenly a very strange sound came from the island, a little like the roar of an evil tiger, a little like the air flow sound when the air valve was opened, and a little like the shrill laughter of a fierce ghost.


    With the sound of crying, laughing and howling, a thick black smoke rushed out of the sacrificial cave. At the same time, the sky also darkened rapidly. It seems that in the sky outside the fog, a large group of dark clouds are increasing rapidly, and the sea water is flowing more and more violently, with more and more ups and downs, which seems to be accumulating some strength.


    I cried out in secret. Once the evil spirit accumulated in the past millennium is released, it is really not a joke. It leads to abnormal weather and roaring sea water. Maybe it will lead to some natural disaster.


    Seeing my severe complexion, my companion asked me what was going on. I replied, "the sea is a dragon, the evil spirit is a tiger, and the dragon and tiger fight, turning the world upside down..."

 Chapter 261

    "Let''s talk about the situation. What poetry do you make? What dragon, tiger, turn, cover?" old black listened to it like he knew something but didn''t understand it. He was a little anxious.


    "Simply put, run," I said, looking at the increasingly tumbling waves.


    When the sea is powerful, the power of heaven and earth is definitely one of the most shocking forces on the earth. It''s nothing to destroy the whole human civilization, let alone us.


    Everyone swims back quickly. It''s the sea water pouring into the hole in the opposite direction. It''s faster and faster. Finally, it just forms a torrent, and the sea water rushes in with white foam.


    As a large amount of sea water poured into the cave of the ninth floor sacrifice, more and more black gas rushed out. Strangely, these black gases did not disperse, but began to rotate regularly around the island. And it seems that according to a certain rhythm, it is resisting the attack of the waves. Whenever the waves come, the black air will form an evil wind to blow the waves away. At the same time, a large amount of sea water is also rotating around the island, forming a large vortex. The center of the vortex is the island shrouded in black gas.


    After climbing up the cliff and seeing this scene, I know that the insect demon must be playing tricks. It must have started the evil array of the white tiger roaring sky, and the array eye is itself.


    The current situation is very serious. The insect demon temporarily blocks the sea water with the accumulated evil Qi, but the large rock we are based on is not within the scope of the main island. With the rise of the water surface, we are in danger of being submerged at any time. In fact, our rock is the only thing above the water except the main island.


    It may be that the light has evil wind and evil spirit, and the roar of the sea is not lively enough. At the moment, there is also a strange phenomenon in the sky echoing with the sea. There is a rolling sound of thunder in the air, and it is closer and closer. Several old sailors listened to the thunder and saw the roar of the sea. They all exclaimed, "dragon turn over, this is dragon turn over."


    Although I don''t know whether what they said about the Dragon turning over is the same as my understanding of the release of yin and evil Qi to trigger a tsunami, we all realize a problem, that is, we must hide on the main island in order to have a chance to live.


    When several sailors saw that the rock was in danger, they jumped into a rubber boat and rowed to the main island. The rest followed and swam to the main island, but they were afraid that they would be swept away by the waves. Without Lao Zhang''s determination, these people are completely scattered. There is no unified debugging in the face of the disaster. The wounded, women and children are left behind, and no one is willing to help them. In desperation, I asked Jin Lihua to carry Yang Yang. The sea snake took care of sister Hong. The wounded were put in the second assault boat and ran to the main island together.


    However, it is not a simple thing to go to the main island. At the moment, the culprit of the black evil wind fighting with the blue waves has been pushed back several times when we want to lean against it. And in this process, I rushed in front and dragged the assault boat, and my body accidentally contacted the Yin and evil Qi that made fierce ghosts wail. Immediately the whole body had a bitter cold through the bones, and there was a feeling of despair and terror everywhere. Not only that, the evil spirit was full of the grievances of those who sacrificed and the fragments of the yuan God. A short contact, with the cold from head to foot, my mind flashed the tragedy of countless prisoners of war and slaves being killed.


    What''s more, when they were killed, the feeling really changed to me, as if the dead in the evil wind wanted to let more people know what happened before they died. In an instant, my tongue moved like ten thousand needles, my lower body was cut horizontally by a sharp blade, my scalp was stripped off, and there were nails in my limbs. Under the percussion, I kept breaking the skin and flesh, deep into the bone marrow. It was as if I had become a slave nailed to a tree and bled. Finally, there was a huge stabbing pain in my chest. This terrible feeling was over.


    The great pain stimulated my nerves and made my eyes dark like blindness. When I recovered my vision, I found that I didn''t feel it alone. All people accidentally exposed to black gas are pale, sweating and clenching their teeth; Or scream and struggle, all seem to experience some great pain.


    "Pull them back," I shouted, pointing to the man in front. The people in the back hooked the most urgent oar back. Some people were stunned. They looked at me with dull eyes and ignored the cry. Their fingers shook in front of him, and their pupils didn''t respond. They were completely scared and stupid.


    I can''t blame these people for their cowardice. It''s really the death experience brought by the black gas. It''s too real and too afraid. All the people encountered by the black gas seem to have experienced a sacrifice through time and space, and the sacrifice is everyone himself. People like me who have been fighting in gunfire and corpse mounds and cemeteries all year round are scared to almost pee their pants, not to mention them.


    When I held the sailor, Lao Hei saw that he didn''t respond. He immediately rushed up and slapped him in the face. At last, he woke him up, and then his face was blue and trembling. Other companions also slapped and pinched people in the face, trying to wake up a few silly people. But the sea snake and Jinlihua were in charge of those two. They were the first to swim to the main island. They were wrapped in the black air for the longest time. They didn''t respond to any tossing. They opened their eyelids and looked carefully. They were scared to death.


    Lao Hei, San Mei and shopkeeper Qian tried Wushuang, ghost chop and Zhu Tian respectively. The fire of Wushuang industry burned up, and the cries of ghosts in the black gas became louder. Both ghost chop and Zhu Tian can kill a small hole in the black gas, but these three sharp tools to kill ghosts have no effect. You should know that Qi flows invisibly, and this array is running under the drive of the insect demon. Where the black Qi is lost, black Qi will be filled in in other directions.


    I thought about it carefully. This array has three elements: the evil spirit of the Millennium deposition, the fierce land of the white tiger roaring sky and the drive of the Eight Legged insect demon. They are indispensable and complement each other. They are perfectly combined. If they are not trapped in it, they will be killed by this array, I want to applaud him. If you can go back alive this time, you must add this experience to the ghost Sutra. I believe that even if Mr. Bai is resurrected, he will be shocked.


    "Hey, monkey, what can I do?" old black tried unparalleled Dao and found it couldn''t. he swam back and asked me.


    Suddenly I had a fever on my face. You know, in the concept of companionship, I was an expert in charge of these things, so when I met an unsolvable supernatural problem, I was the first one to think of.


    "There''s no way. There''s a breaking evil array in the ghost Sutra to pay for this invisible Yin Qi. I can draw that array and write several symbols..." before I finished, old black interrupted. He shouted, "brother monkey, what are you talking about?"


    My face was burning more fiercely, and I whispered, "but if you start the breaking evil spirit array, you should have a relic..."


    "Dizzy, don''t say earlier." Lao Hei didn''t blame me, but turned around and wanted to try again with unparalleled knife. But just like this, I feel more guilty. These companions have never let me down. But when they need me, there is nothing I can do. This feeling is even more painful than being invaded by black gas just now, because the pain comes from my body, but my guilt at the moment comes from my heart.


    Hearing my words, Sanmei seemed to think of something. She took out three grenades from her backpack and said, "I don''t know if this thing can be used?"


    "What''s this?" I answered and asked.


    "This is Dr. Steven. According to the method of using relic radiation weapons and the grenades you handled, I don''t know what you encountered in the fog this time, so I went to him and asked for some." after Sanmei said, shopkeeper Qian remembered that he also had them with him, so he took them out and asked me if I could use them.


    These seem to be no different from ordinary grenades, but I began to think about them. In fact, I heard Steven introduce them before. They first carried out spectral analysis of the radiation emitted by the relic, and separated the light with known wavelength, spectrum and function. Finally, there was only one "unexplainable" light. They concluded that the function of the relic to restrain demons came from this light line.


    After successful analysis, they went through complex processes and experiments, bombarded the relic with electromagnetic beam, and found that this "unexplainable" light could be greatly strengthened. So they began mass production and provided the radiated weapons, together with liquid silver weapons, to the departments dealing with supernatural events all over the world. Among them are the supernatural hunting team of the United States, the gsg9 ghost hunting brigade of Germany, the people in black of France, the Ministry of national security of China and so on. After Steven finished these words, I thought it was a fucking advance with the times. Mankind is developing and science and technology is improving. This ghost hunting method is also mixed with high technology. I don''t know whether I want to add a modern arms chapter to the ghost classic later.


    "Can it be done?" I said to myself with a grenade.


    "Brother monkey, my dear brother, try whether you can or not. Anyway, there are no other tricks." others were afraid to interrupt my thinking, but they didn''t make a sound. Lao Hei shouted first.


    "Well, all dead horses should be living horse doctors. Brothers, help me block the sea. I''m going to write runes." after shouting, I took out the rune paper in a waterproof bag, stabbed my fingers with a military knife and began to write runes with blood. Sanmei, Jinlihua and brother donkey blocked me with a waterproof map to prevent the sea water from splashing on the rune paper.


    While writing, I said, "this broken evil array is relatively large. We need to find a place where we can draw patterns and erect the assault boat."


    Shopkeeper Qian, sea snake and sol grabbed the handles on both sides of the assault boat and set it up. After writing the amulet, I swam over. He slapped his right hand with a military knife, made a big cut, painted the blood on the bottom of the cabin, drew an octagonal pattern, and stuck the eight written symbols in the corresponding positions. Put all the safety wires that have radiated the grenade into a bulletproof helmet, and one end of the fishing line is fixed on the handle of the ship.


    In this way, when the array is launched, the helmet will be ejected, and then the insurance of the grenade will be pulled. As for whether it can work like a real relic, only God knows. After doing this, I stopped, let the blood flow all over my palm, then took a few breaths, ready to begin to say the Sanskrit spell.


    Old black saw that I didn''t start yet. He was a little anxious and began to urge me: "Why are you still procrastinating?"


    I said to him, "don''t worry. Wait for me to calm down. What do you think drives this array? Use my blood and my vitality. Shit, start this array. I have to get seriously ill when I go back."


    The faces of the companions changed. They didn''t understand the supernatural array and the thing of expelling ghosts and fighting demons. Naturally, they didn''t know that this breaking evil array needed to consume a lot of the strength of the initiator. This is also the reason why the Bai family rarely live long. They often use knives and guns with various ghosts, are often injured, and are in a state of anemia all year round. Every once in a while, we will launch some energy consuming arrays. Over time, people''s body will certainly be unable to bear it.


    Just when everyone was moved by my sacrifice, Lao Hei ruined the atmosphere by saying, "Hey, what''s the big deal? Monkey, don''t worry about it. I''ll find more girls to accompany you when I go back. You''ll pick Yin and tonify Yang, and then ask shopkeeper Qian to pay for 100 deer whips for you to eat. I''ll make it up for you."


    "Really? Then you need to find something more beautiful." after that, I stopped talking nonsense, because there was something wrong with Sanmei''s small eyes. I immediately concentrated and meditated and read out the Sanskrit for launching the array.


    After reading Sanskrit, my blood flowed all over my palm. I roared out a sentence commonly used by the ancestors of the Bai family in the ghost Sutra: "heaven and earth are limitless. Heaven and earth borrow Dharma to help me break the enemy and open up!!!" in this roar like Qin opera, I tried my best


    Waving his bloody right hand, he slapped it on the center of the octagon. A palm trace painted with blood was completely printed on the center of the array.


    "Bang" clapped on the center of the array. At the same time, I felt that my whole body strength was taken away along the palm of my heart, and it was not just strength. I''m sure I took away other things, but I can''t tell what it was. Anyway, after this shot, I suddenly felt that I had no energy and spirit, my whole body was soft, and I was a little wilted.


    Several talismans immediately burned, a burst of light turned, the helmet was bounced out, and several radiated grenades flew to the black air mass like a wall in the air.


    My companion pulled me to dive down to avoid the killing range of the grenade. After a few loud noises, I floated up to have a look. I knew it worked, although it didn''t work as much as a real relic.


    According to the records in the ghost Sutra, this array is specially used to deal with the evil array composed of evil Qi. However, today, I don''t know whether the effect of radiation grenade is relatively small or the evil Qi accumulated for thousands of years is too prosperous. Anyway, the barrier composed of black Qi has not been completely destroyed.


    But in the black air like the wall, a big hole two feet square was torn. The sea water is surging into the hole. We don''t hesitate to pull each other and rush in along the big hole with the trend of the sea water. Because we all see that the black gas is still running. Look, it means to fill the gap blown out by the broken evil array.


    Like flushing the toilet, several of us followed the current into the black air wrapped main island, that is, we don''t have to worry about being drowned by the turbulent sea outside for the time being. As soon as we rushed in, the hole behind us was immediately blocked by black gas. Water and Qi are invisible, but now they are fighting the culprit. Thanks to those black gases, they are running against the sea. If they come out in several strands and run to us, it is estimated that someone will attack us and be scared to death.


    However, just like the besieged city, we are now inside the wall and outside the wall. As soon as we ran to the island, we had to face a greater threat.

 Chapter 262

    After climbing on the island, the crew saw the rising water level in the periphery and rushed to the highest place in the middle of the island. This practice was undoubtedly correct in the event of a normal tsunami, but it was definitely a fatal mistake here. The fatal here is no longer an adjective, but what is happening on the island at the moment.


    We take care of the wounded in the back. Sister Hong holds Yangyang. Shopkeeper Qian carries a six barrel machine gun and Ivan, who is more than 2 meters high. The other wounded can carry what they can and can''t. We are tossing and running to the island. But in front of them, some frightened and fast-moving people had flown across the beach and ran all the way to the woods.


    After I started the breaking brake array and knocked away the black gas, I felt like I hadn''t slept for three days and continued to do heavy work. I didn''t have any strength. I was panting for half a day and the weather just recovered. Looking up, I saw the crew members who were eager to escape. They bumped like headless flies. The first few had already run into the woods.


    "Come back" I shouted weakly at them, but my voice couldn''t come out.


    "Ignore them and pull them down when they die," said Lao Hei with a disgusted face. The crew didn''t stop until shopkeeper Qian shouted a few times with his neck.


    "Come back, it''s dangerous," shopkeeper Qian said to them.


    Some crew members walked back. One pointed to the highest part of the island and said, "they''ve been drowned. Look, there''s nothing. Hurry up and climb to the high place, or they''ll die when the water comes."


    Just as he pointed, a huge golden insect foot suddenly stretched out in the forest, with the end as sharp as a spear. We almost saw a flash of yellow light in the forest. In the scream, the speaking crew was pierced in the chest.


    With different screams, screams and screams, the four meter high mother insect, like a famous star playing with various calls, wrapped in a mass of black gas, slowly came out of the woods. The bamboo like legs lift its body more than two meters above the ground. Behind the black gas is a row of eyes darker than the black gas. Those eyes bigger than tennis balls were full of cold killing intention, which made me cold from the bottom of my body.


    One of its front feet was still tied with the Dancing crew, but now it was picked up in the air by an iron drill like insect foot, like a piece of meat to be roasted on the fire. But the meat was not completely out of breath, and its limbs were twitching. Fresh blood flowed down the insect''s forelimbs like tap water and splashed to the ground.


    The shocking appearance of the mother bug really shocked us. Everyone stopped thinking for a few seconds, and then reacted together. Those with guns carry guns and those without guns run for their lives. Everyone shouted and started shooting at the mother insect, and the bullets flew like locusts to the golden giant in the black air.


    I thought that even if I couldn''t kill it, I would make it bleed. At the worst, I had to jingle a few times. We could accept that the bullet would burst out on its golden hard shell. But it just shook twice and revolved around its black gas, and the bullet didn''t know where to go.


    We pure people don''t know what happened. Lao hei and San Mei took a breath like toothache. One said, "demon", and the other scolded, "fuck!"


    What''s going on? Several of us with normal eyes asked questions one after another.


    "This demon built a barrier near her body by using the air flow, like a water drop shaped cover, facing the direction of bullets, and the bullets that flew past were slid away from both sides." Sanmei made something in flight with one hand, suddenly deviated from the track and tilted to the side.


    "Then run," said a sailor who had run back.


    "Run?" old black said and pulled out his unparalleled knife. He continued, "where can you run in this three-thirds of an acre?" then he ran to the insect demon.


    When the mother saw someone rushing towards her, she shook her forelimbs and threw the boat aside, followed by a deep breath. Seeing this action, I was worried that the talisman written on Lao Hei would be tested by practice soon.


    A sailor who was close to the mother insect and didn''t write a symbol on his body fell to the ground on the spot and broke his breath directly. Because this time we put on the eye drops, we all clearly saw that he first became "two", but one was the body and the other was the yuan God. After the yuan God was sucked away from the body, he still wanted to reach out and catch himself, but his hand was empty, and then the yuan God of the whole person was sucked into the mother worm''s mouth.


    Seeing that Lao Hei didn''t fall on the beach immediately, I was happy and the talisman worked. But who knows, Lao Hei stopped and stood there with a knife in one hand.


    Seeing this scene, we all rushed forward recklessly, trying to pull Lao Hei away from the mother insect. But when we got to Lao Hei''s side, before reaching out to touch him, several people found something wrong and their bodies couldn''t move.


    Not only that, I seem to feel something in my body bearing a huge suction, and the amulet on my body is like a rope blocking things that are about to leave my body. With the increase of the range of the insect demon''s inhalation, I bear more and more tension. Look at other companions, too. They are biting their teeth and pulling their bodies back.


    At this moment, I have figured out that it was our yuan gods who were about to leave, but they were fixed by spells, so they didn''t die on the spot like that crew member. But at present, the spell can''t last long, because the runes I wrote with a waterproof pen stained with cinnabar and human blood are jumping away from our bodies like paint peeling off after air drying.


    With the disappearance of the rune on my body, the fixation effect also gradually disappeared, and the tension I was subjected to was becoming greater and greater. Suddenly, I just felt that my body was light and looked back, and another "I" was already lying on the beach.


    No, the yuan God is separated. This is my first thought. Turning around, she saw that Sanmei''s body fell to the ground, and her yuan God was next to me. She quickly stretched out her hand and grabbed her.


    We are both detached yuan gods now, so we can touch each other''s hands. After tightening each other, we see that other companions fall to the ground. The yuan gods are sucked out and tightened each other for the last struggle.


    "It''s over," I thought, "this time it''s dead." finally, I looked back at the sky and sea, and my heart was about to say goodbye to all this.


    Just as I looked back, through the wall of black gas, I saw a small black spot on the sea in the distance. The black spot suddenly grew longer, stayed at the sea for 2 seconds, and then disappeared quickly.


    After more than ten seconds, suddenly a bigger black spot appeared on the sea. When I looked carefully, it was the head of the snake neck beast like a dustpan. It looked very excited when it saw us. It rushed towards us at the same speed as a torpedo. Because it swam so fast, I could even see its triangular ripples on the water.


    "Hold on, there''s something to help!" I shouted to my companion, and then several people held hands in a row, close together like poplar trees against wind and sand, trying to delay not to be sucked into their mouth by the mother insect.


    When the snake necked beast came out of the black air wall, he stopped for a short time and plunged his mouth into the water. I didn''t know what to do. After raising his head, he spewed a long column of water towards the air wall. I thought this man was originally a firefighter. If this column of water hit me, he had to make a somersault.


    The sea water touched the air wall and then flowed down, but the water flowed down with a very thick black, and the black water was quickly diluted by the sea water. After the water column flushed for a few seconds, the black wall became very light. The snake neck beast took the opportunity to drill in. In fact, it was not afraid to touch it. Because there are dead souls in the black air, even if the pain is passed on to the snake neck beast, it will not be too careless. One is that it is large, the other is that it doesn''t have many things. Naturally, it can''t understand what it feels like to cut a finger.


    After rushing to the island, the snake neck beast bumped several times on the rock, revealing its third eye. Without hesitation, I began to rotate. While its heavenly eye pupil began to rotate, I also felt a backward pull, as if an invisible force was pulling our Yuanshen towards the flesh.


    "Everyone is strong and backward." Lao Hei shouted like a tug of war. All of us tried to return to our flesh through the eyes of the snake neck beast.


    However, after several efforts, I found that I couldn''t. the plan didn''t work. The mother insect was like taking a deep breath. She kept breathing. I really don''t know how big the bastard''s lung capacity is. Oh, no, it doesn''t breathe with the lungs, so naturally there is no lung capacity problem. Behind us, the snake necked beast''s heavenly eyes kept turning and didn''t mean to give up. This is certain. As soon as it is released, we have to die now.


    In this way, the two creatures who did not know how many years they had lived began to tug of war, and we were the rope of the tug of war. But the key problem is that we are all the primordial gods in the form of energy body, and we can''t bear this pull at all. I have seen several companions getting wider and more transparent. I don''t have to think about it. I must be like this.


    If we go on, several of our yuan gods have to be torn apart on the spot. What is ash flying and smoke extinguishing? If the yuan gods are broken, it is ash flying and smoke extinguishing. This kind of death is really the worst. It is no longer death in the conventional sense, because there is no chance of reincarnation, and it completely disappears.


    Looking back at my flesh, I couldn''t help but get angry. Suddenly I saw my leg bag full of camouflage clothes. I thought of a way to break the dead situation. I pulled the hand of shopkeeper Qian on my left and the hand of Sanmei on my right together. I shouted to the snake neck beast, "pull me back to my flesh first, hurry up..."


    The snake necked beast was obviously stunned. The pupil in the heavenly eye was still rotating clockwise, but two normal eyes looked at me and immediately turned into a look of contempt. They clearly said, "you look very righteous. How can you actually be such a coward? You have to give up your lover and brother and run for your life alone in the face of disaster?"


    The big guy''s eyes made me almost crazy. He immediately scolded, "hurry up, you''ll die if you delay any more." he thought, there are many people who despise me, and you have to queue up.


    The snake neck beast had no choice but to use the heavenly eye to control me to return to the flesh. In this Kung Fu, my companions were a few meters closer to the mother insect. After the merger of the original God and the flesh, the snake neck beast went back to "tug of war" with the mother insect, which didn''t let his companions be sucked away.


    The first thing I did after the original God was reset was to take out some of my equipment from my leg bag, including cinnabar, Rune paper, crow eye potion, and what I need most at the moment - nine dead soul returning grass.


    This grass is the spirit grass between heaven and earth. It can lead people''s lost souls back to the flesh. That''s what I''m going to do at the moment. I immediately photographed several plants of soul returning grass and runes on Sanmei''s head and shoulders. I lit the soul returning grass with a Sanskrit mantra. With the fire rising, a huge force directly dragged Sanmei''s yuan God back to his body.


    The snake neck beast was overjoyed and immediately controlled the remaining people''s yuan gods. In this way, it delayed and I used magic. It was a tacit understanding that one person and one beast cooperated, and soon pulled back the yuan gods of its companions one by one.


    After the old black yuan God reset, the first sentence was: "dog day, I won''t kill you." he waved and threw out his unparalleled knife. This guy is worthy of playing pentathlon. Unparalleled knife flies to the mother insect like a short javelin, with great strength. It can also be seen that he is really angry to the top, because Wushuang Dao has always been something he refuses to leave his hand.


    Together with matchless, there are three crossbows and arrows, all of which hit the mouth of the mother insect. With a wail, the demon finally stopped breathing, and immediately the yuan gods of the last few companions were pulled back by the snake neck beast. After the flesh sat up from the beach, everyone looked at each other with the eyes of the rest of their lives, and knew that his life was saved for the time being.


    Seeing that we were safe, the snake necked beast bent its neck to the sky and gave a long cry. Twisted his body and rushed to the insect demon. This insect and beast, one represents the sea and the other represents the island. Two creatures who have lived for thousands of years, fiercely rushed to each other with their respective positions and ange

 Chapter 263

    Due to living in the water all year round, the snake''s neck and limbs are fin shaped. The only advantage is its head and neck. It is as flexible as a Python and very powerful. Once it bows its neck and collides, it almost overturns the mother insect to the ground. The collision and biting soon dispersed the black air around the mother insect, which forced the mother insect to confront it face to face.


    However, the mother insect is not good at it, and it seems to be more powerful than the snake neck beast. After being knocked over, the eight feet move together and stand up very easily. Then the six feet are used to fix or move the body. It raises two sharp front feet, or pokes or pokes, hooks and strokes. Its flexibility is no less than the two spears in the palm of an expert.


    The snake necked beast tore and chewed. It fought with the mother insect like a desperate wolf dog for a long time, and many holes were cut in its body. Fortunately, it has a thick skin. If it were us, it would have been pierced.


    After a few minutes of fierce fighting, the snake neck beast may have found that he couldn''t fight the mother insect. At the risk of being blind, he tilted his head and bit it fiercely. Like kissing, he took down the unparalleled knife inserted in the mother insect''s mouth, threw the knife at Lao Hei''s feet, and then looked back at us with his eyes, indicating that everyone should go together.


    Lao Hei picked up the unparalleled knife, pointed to the snake neck beast and asked me in an unbelievable tone, "it''s asking me for help. Is it refined?"


    We all recovered some strength after the fierce fight between insects and beasts. I said, "brother black, you don''t know something. Go back and measure your IQ. It''s not necessarily lower than you and me."


    Jin Lihua coldly added: "yes, at least it will use the upper body to think."


    I thought you were scolding Lao Hei for taking me with you, but you didn''t have time to fight back, so I immediately picked up an assault rifle and said, "brothers, please help me a little. Let''s work hard to kill this bastard."


    Lao Hei was the first to inject the transformation medicine. His black hair suddenly rose and his wolf teeth protruded. Holding a matchless knife, he rushed to the mother insect. San Mei and Lao Hei attacked at the same time. After she shot all three crossbows and arrows, she pulled out two large-diameter sand eagles and drilled under the mother''s abdomen. With her agile action, she shuttled between the six supporting legs, and shot with both hands against the mother''s abdomen.


    The others didn''t move as fast as they did, so they all slowed down a few steps. The second group rushed up together and began to attack around the mother insect like a group of evil wolves.


    Shopkeeper Qian took a 10kg rapid fire machine gun. The bullets had been used up and could only be used as a hammer. When he grabbed the round, he hit one leg of the mother bug. With a loud bang, he broke one leg of the mother bug like breaking a branch.


    The mother insect was in pain and took back the front foot of a snake neck beast. With a flash of yellow light, she went straight to shopkeeper Qian and stabbed him in the chest. Shopkeeper Qian did not dodge, but put a six barrel machine gun in front of him. The front foot of the mother insect stabbed in the middle of the barrel like a bayonet and stuck there. The rest of the mother insect''s feet were slightly bent and her body sank. She was ready to throw shopkeeper Qian on a stone to die like the stabbed crew.


    However, the muscles and muscles of shopkeeper Qian didn''t mean that he could throw them out. Shopkeeper Qian immediately moved his center of gravity down, shouted and pressed the weight onto the machine gun in his hand, which made him stronger than the mother''s rising front foot. His whole body, including people with guns and equipment, weighs no less than 600 kg. Coupled with his abnormal strength, the pressing force is no less than 1000 kg. Even elephants have to be pressed to make their legs soft. Another leg of the mother insect was injured and her balance was not good. This challenge didn''t provoke shopkeeper Qian. Instead, shopkeeper Qian pressed down the front foot.


    I, sol and sea snake dealt with the other front foot. The three of us didn''t have the strength and strength of the money shopkeeper, but the three smelly cobblers topped Zhuge Liang again. The sea snake threw the military backpack to the front. The mother insect pierced the backpack directly with her foot, but it was buffered by the backpack, but the remaining force could not continue to penetrate the sea snake''s bulletproof vest.


    After blocking this, I jumped up and pulled the front foot at the joint like a horizontal bar to prevent it from falling off the sea snake. Sol took the opportunity to stick a small piece of C4 explosive to its joint. The three of them rolled and jumped away. I took out my pistol and shouted, "fire


    The "in the hole" shot detonated the explosive.


    After the bang, the front foot of the mother insect was directly blown off, and the other front foot was also broken by shopkeeper Qian with a machine gun. Old black took an unstoppable unparalleled knife and cut off its other three legs. The snake neck beast aimed at the row of black eyes of the mother insect and kept biting, but every time the mother insect hid and only bit cracks on its shell.


    The most cruel are the two women, Sanmei and Jinlihua, who beat the mother''s abdomen with armor piercing bullets. Many table tennis balls fall to the ground like insect eggs, a bit like raw eggs peeled. The outside is a layer of translucent soft skin. The liquid in the egg can splash out for a long time when the foot steps on it. The anger of the mother insect intensifies with each step.


    The mother bug was hit in a hurry, and suddenly her body lifted up. Suddenly, a tail tongue thicker than the root than the waist of a normal person came out at the lower part of the shell. It judged very accurately and flew Lao Hei all at once. The wolf head man''s old black was beaten like a kite and flew out for 7 or 8 meters. He fell on the beach and sprayed a few mouthfuls of blood. He lay there unconscious.


    After a successful attack, the mother insect shook her tail tongue to deal with Sanmei, but Sanmei had been on guard. She rolled away flexibly on the spot. All of us picked up our guns and swept at the root of the tail tongue. Unlike other parts covered by shells, the root of the tail tongue is soft, so that the tail tongue can move or stretch, but it is also more vulnerable to bullets.


    Four assault rifles and two large caliber pistols fired at each other, smashing the root of the tail tongue in an instant. After shaking slightly twice, the tail tongue suddenly cracked from the middle and ejected a large mass of white fiber as thick as a water pipe. With mucus, it entangled us like a random hemp rope. There was a suction cup the size of a basketball clamped on the fiber, which could not be pulled out after being sucked, You have to cut it with a knife.


    When the six of us, a beast and seven creatures were busy dealing with the fibers and suction cups on our bodies, the mother worm had a strange change. After everyone wiped the mucus off their faces and saw its movements clearly, everyone realized a very serious problem, that is, it began to die.


    Due to the lost control of the insect demon, the black gas in the periphery has been completely broken through by the sea. The big waves rushed up and flooded the island. Fortunately, the lower side of the island is the whale bone ditch, so we don''t have to worry about being flooded here for the time being. The insect demon also saw that his nest was submerged by the sea, and countless of his descendants floated up. His eyes sprayed a rage, and then he held his breath fiercely.


    Under its hard shell, which was already full of bullet holes and bite marks, something seemed to be expanding, expanding the cracks of the outer hard shell. Finally, in a burst of sound of hard objects breaking, the hard shell became fragments of different sizes, peeling off one after another, revealing a white body inside.


    After taking off the hard shell, the insect demon seemed to become a soft creature. Lying on the sand, it suddenly erected two wings covered with meat film. After rotating, the concave surface of the wing was facing us, a bit like a device to receive radar waves.


    "No matter what it wants to do, stop it" is everyone''s idea at the moment. However, before I picked up the gun and pulled the trigger, suddenly there was a buzzing sound in my ears, a huge pain stopped my action, followed by me, threw away the gun, covered my ears with both hands and shouted in pain. This kind of pain is not the feeling of getting two knives when I was tortured. It is like two red iron chopsticks extending into my brain along my ears and stirring constantly. The pain makes my muscles all start to spasm. I can''t help rolling on the beach.


    Other companions also issued bursts of wailing, not only us close to the mother, but also the crew and red sister''s mother and son hiding in the distance. Some of them had wet their pants when rolling, and had been stimulated by pain and incontinence.


    The pain has made me unable to think, but in the wail of everyone, I heard brother donkey''s voice: "sound... Wave... Climb... In the sea"


    Although the brain has almost stopped, the instinct of survival still drives us to climb to the sea. Sister Hong, who is closest to the sea, jumped into the water holding Yangyang and dragging a wounded man, and then returned to drag Ivan into the water. With the support of our will to survive, we dragged some confused old black and tried our best to climb into the sea.


    When a crew member climbed halfway, he seemed unable to move. As soon as he tilted his head, he fell on the beach. When I heard the sound, I looked back and found that his eyes were red and his capillaries should burst. He had been shocked to death.


    The snake necked beast first got into the water, and then stretched out its long neck to pick us up and put us into the sea. After entering the water, the headache immediately disappeared and the ability to think was restored. Take out the artificial gill and wear it. I want to probe out to see if there are any Companions to rescue on the beach, but he is pulled back by the sea snake. He wears a mask and gestures with his hand to show me his personal computer.


    Swim over and see that the sea snake stretched out the integrated sight of the gun out of the water. We were checking the situation by using the camera function of the sight. We scanned the beach to confirm that there was no living person. For a very simple reason, the heads of several people who did not come and fled to the sea had exploded like broken watermelons, and the bright red one was particularly eye-catching on the yellow beach.


    If you slow down a few more steps, this is your end. After exchanging eyes with our companions, we are all aware of this problem. The second problem now is how to kill the mother insect that emits ultrasonic waves in the water.


    Both ultrasonic and infrasonic waves can propagate in a uniform medium and have strong penetration ability. I can even feel the sea water temperature rising above my head. Thanks to our soaking in the sea, if it is a small pool, it may be boiled alive. In addition, because water and air are media with different densities, we don''t have to worry about the sound waves that will cause headaches in water for the time being.


    The injured companions were taken care of by good water. Shopkeeper Qian had to work hard to keep himself from sinking, so the task of dealing with the mother insect naturally fell on me again. Holding an assault rifle, I tried to poke my head out from behind a reef, but as soon as my head came out of the water, I felt a huge pain like a needle in my head and immediately retracted into the water.


    "How can it make this sound wave all the time?" this was the first question in my heart. I tried again and found that it was true. Every time my head just came out of the water, it would have a huge pain.


    I suddenly realized the plan of the mother insect. It wanted to suffocate us in the water. Although we have artificial gills and we take turns to use them, we don''t have to worry about lack of oxygen for the time being, a large number of wounded people can''t stand such tossing and turning. Others don''t say that Ivan is about to be overwhelmed.


    But the mother insect is really powerful. You know, ultrasound is produced by very high-frequency vibration and requires a lot of energy. Besides being seriously injured, the mother insect still has such divine power, which is beyond our imagination.


    While I was lying in the water, sol swam to show me his personal computer, which was the interface of the cave terrain drawing software he used.


    I gestured to ask him why he showed me this. He gestured to poke the ultrasonic receiver out of the water, and then only a blurred image appeared on the software interface, which showed that the energy of sound waves on the water was very weak.


    In an instant, I understood Sol''s meaning. The mother insect has been injured and can''t maintain high-energy ultrasound for a long time, so first maintain it in a low-energy state, and then use the reflection of sound waves on the water surface to monitor us. Once someone comes out of the water, immediately improve the energy of sound waves.


    Since we see through its plan, we should take corresponding countermeasures. Due to the strong directivity of ultrasound, sol and I swam to both sides. Sol took his own acoustic transmitter and poked out of the water from time to time to interfere with the mother insect and attract its attention.


    I swam to the other side and waited until the mother insect''s two radar net like wings completely turned to sol''s side, suddenly popped out of the water and shot all the bullets of the submachine gun in three seconds.

 Chapter 264

    Almost at the same time when my bullet hit the mother insect''s wings, the snake neck beast rushed out of the water, arched on the beach a few times, bent its neck and bit the mother insect''s wings. As soon as I pulled hard, it bloody pulled down the meat wings as big as the bed sheet, threw its head aside, and impolitely opened its big mouth to pull off the second one.


    The two meat wings were torn off from the body. At the same time, the two washbasin sized meat at the root of the wings were also torn off. The wound immediately bled like a column, and the pain made the mother insect tremble. The mother insect whose wings were bitten off seemed unwilling to die like this, and made every effort to launch the last offensive. He squirmed his whole body a few times, opened his mouth and spit out a stream of gastric juice, which sprayed white smoke on the snake neck beast.


    The snake neck beast was also very painful. The pain kept rolling on the bloody beach. Brother donkey immediately ran over, took out the engineer''s shovel, scraped off the stomach acid stained on him, and filled Shanghai water with his backpack to clean the snake neck beast. Thanks to the huge size of the snake neck beast, if you change to a person, I''m afraid you''ll be sprayed with acid from head to foot, and you''ll have to be corroded into a pool of dirty blood on the spot.


    The snake necked beast fought with its life to win us time to rush up. Except for the wounded, others rushed up with random guns, beating the mother insect with holes all over. The mother insect sprayed us with acid several times, but after all, its spraying distance was no longer than that of bullets, and we were far away from it. And the mother insect is already dying, spraying less and less acid, and the distance is getting shorter and shorter.


    Brother donkey acted quickly and ran several times to get water to remove the residual acid. The snake necked beast was like a vengeful little wolf dog, jumping up and biting like crazy. The large pieces of meat on the mother insect who lost the protection of the hard shell were torn off, and the mother insect''s action became slower and slower. She sprayed some stomach acid in vain, but the snake neck beast ignored it and continued to attack. I was afraid of being hurt by bullets and asked everyone to cease fire. I silently said, "you can rest in peace for the countless sailors, sailors and sailors who have died miserably on this island for thousands of years. Similar tragedies will not happen again."


    While I was meditating, the head of the mother insect was bitten in the mouth by the snake neck beast. I saw that the long neck of the snake neck beast worked hard and bent into the shape of a bow. Finally, I pulled it hard and separated the huge head from the body. The mother insect pulled her whole body a few times, lay down and didn''t move any more.


    "It''s finally dead." we all looked at each other and breathed a sigh.


    However, before we could completely relax, the snake necked beast suddenly turned around and started the heavenly eye at us. I saw that the pupil rotated for a while, and I felt that I also rotated for a while


    When I woke up, the snake neck beast was lying on the beach not far from us to rest. Its long neck was wrapped around my body like a giant Swan without feathers. It was washed down with blood, water and residual acid. I think it came up again after swimming in the sea. When I sat up, I just felt a huge fishy smell in my mouth. I wanted to vomit. It was like the mucus squeezed out of the octopus last time. It had the same smell. In addition, there was a greasy fishy smell. When I asked my companions, they said no.


    "What the hell was that dinosaur doing?" Sol didn''t know the type of snake neck beast, so he replaced it with dinosaurs.


    "Just look at this." the sea snake connected his multifunctional integrated sight to the computer and said, "just now in order to observe the situation, I turned on the camera function and fell on the beach when I fainted."


    Because the gun fell on the ground, the perspective is like a person lying on the beach with his head sideways to see what happened. From the screen, after the snake neck beast stunned us, he bit the mother''s head, lowered his head, bit down his eyes and ate them, and finally found something in his brain. With it in your mouth, you move towards us. The last action is to slowly hang your head out of the shooting angle of the lens.


    According to its moving position and the angle of drooping head, it came to me. Combined with the fishy smell in my mouth that others didn''t have, my brain turned. It didn''t put anything disgusting into my mouth. It doesn''t matter. I can''t control it anymore. It''s like a pregnant woman retching, but I can''t spit out anything. It makes me feel sick and want to die.


    I vomited wildly. Several people were telling sol about the origin of the snake neck beast. Finally, brother donkey said, "he has such a character and loyalty. Without him, we''ll all die. We don''t call him a beast. It''s also called plesiosaur. It appeared when Li Ming broke dawn. Let''s call it Xiaolong." brother donkey began to show off his literary talent again, But the name is really good.


    Old black, who woke up, was annoyed and habitually ran on brother donkey: "return Bruce Lee, where is this smaller than you?"


    San Mei looked at the snake necked beast, which was bigger than the adult elephant, and said, "it''s the dawn of sunrise, not small, but Bruce Lee is also very pleasant to hear. Maybe it''s Bruce Lee."


    The word "illiterate" Lao Hei was trying to refute, but he was interrupted by the cheers of shopkeeper Qian.


    "Oh yeah! Satellite communication is restored." shopkeeper Qian waved with the satellite phone. Let''s see the signal on the LCD screen. It''s in a stable connection state. Everyone cheered and threw things to the sky to celebrate. Some threw helmets, empty magazines and nothing, so they grabbed the sand and scattered it as flowers. After throwing, everyone held their heads to avoid being hit, and the falling things crackled. Several bulletproof helmets fell on the snake neck beast, which made it jump up. I thought that the mother insect was resurrected. I stared and bared my teeth and entered the combat state. However, I found that it was our group of humans fooling around. I stared and fell back.


    "Sure enough, after the mother insect died, the fog dispersed a little bit." brother donkey lay on the beach and looked at the sky. Shopkeeper Qian called the satellite phone and asked the plane and medical team for support. By the way, a supernatural monster has just been killed. If anyone likes to collect specimens, they can come and have a look.


    After the call, we checked all the wounded, and some changed gauze to ensure that they could support the medical team. At this time, the fog in the sky has basically dispersed, and occasionally there are clusters of black gas with very light color hovering in the air. It seems that some dead souls are unwilling to leave this place where they have lived for thousands of years.


    Snake neck beast, oh, no, according to brother donkey, it should be called Bruce Lee. It seems that he has almost rested. He looks up and is interested in studying the black gas in the air.


    Bruce Lee was observing the black gas, and Sanmei was observing it. After watching it for a while, Sanmei said to me, "have you noticed that its heavenly eyes seem to have changed."


    Careful Sanmei reminded me that I also noticed that the skin on Bruce Lee''s head fell off, and the eyelids of Tianyan showed signs of thickening. In other words, it doesn''t need to hit the head and break blood every time to start the heavenly eyes, but just open the eyelids. I don''t know whether these have anything to do with the fact that it ate many organs of the mother''s head.


    While I was thinking about this, Bruce Lee suddenly launched his heavenly eye against the black air floating in the air and sucked the black air into his third eye. Before we could understand its intention, Bruce Lee suddenly turned his head to me. The pupil in the heavenly eye accelerated counterclockwise, and the black gas just sucked into the heavenly eye came straight to me.


    I just felt a gust of wind blowing on my face. When I opened my eyes, I had become a wizard wearing a linen robe and a feather colored crown, and was presiding over a sacrificial process. The sacrifice is a girl who is so beautiful that people dare not look directly at her. Her skin is white. She wears a small wreath on her wrists and bare feet. She has long waterfall like red hair, a platinum diamond crown and a white silk robe. In the sun, it seems that the whole person is shining like a fairy. However, it was such a beautiful girl, carried by four slaves, who shed tears all the way into the dark hole of the ninth floor sacrifice hall.


    While I was still guessing the ending of this gorgeous girl, I suddenly experienced the second sacrifice. This sacrifice was not someone else. It was the swallow with colorful wings on her back and poison needles on her tail. When she was tied to the stake, she pointed to the people around her and said a sentence, which probably meant: "you''re all going to die".


    "Empress Yan was also a sacrifice?" before the idea disappeared, I saw several amazing familiar faces. Around empress Yan stood several leaders, two of whom, judging from their facial features, were a little similar to Ares and the blood dragon. I don''t know if they were their ancestors. It was a man similar to Ares who personally stabbed a long sword into the heart of empress Yan. Another blood dragon looked like a man who lit the fire of the altar. Empress Yan kept struggling and screaming in the fire.


    After the fire swallowed the swallow, the ancient version of "ares" waved his hand, and several people with knives and axes came to the priest. The last memory fragment of the possessed priest is to raise his axe and wave a dazzling light.


    When I woke up with the pain of being beheaded, I was so angry that I rubbed my neck and yelled at Bruce Lee: "say hello in advance, you will die? Next time if you want to tell me something, can you find someone else to attach some dead souls who were beheaded, skinned and cut organs to me? If it weren''t for the courage of master monkey, you would be scared to death."


    While I was spitting and Bruce Lee shouting, the first batch of reinforcements arrived. In addition to the medical personnel, I was surprised to see Dr. Steven jump off the plane and work like a treasure with a batch of scientific researchers. Bruce Lee seems unwilling to let too many people know his existence. Seeing the plane shaking his head at me, he will jump back into the sea.


    I told it to stop and tied a GPS terminal around its neck with a nylon rope. It was originally used to track pilots. The power can work continuously for one year. So when it floats to the surface for air, we can know where it is through the satellite. When I finished it, it touched everyone''s face with its wet nose and, turned around and drilled into the sea and disappeared.


    "Why are you here?" I asked Steven, who jumped from the plane curiously. In my concept, such researchers should be the last to appear. I can accept that Ah Wei or Quinn came first. Why is the old man in his 70s so impatient.


    "Sample, sample quickly. How can I thank you for your great help this time? Let me give you some latest research results? Laser sniper gun, optical stealth camouflage, jet flight backpack, body function enhancer? Forget it, go back and talk slowly. I''m going to be busy." Steven urged his men to work. A man who looked like an assistant said to us: "Electronic jamming and ultrasonic weapons have always been the focus of our research topics. We have encountered many problems, so we want to solve them from the perspective of biological bionics. If the electronic fog you mentioned can be imitated manually, it can hide the whole fleet in satellite images, and this ultrasonic weapon can win the enemy position with zero casualties..."

 Chapter 265

    The science popularization of the man with glasses was suddenly interrupted by a loud drink from Sanmei: "don''t open that box" followed by a flash of knife light. Sanmei''s flying knife was nailed to the hand of a scientific researcher. I took a closer look at a black stone box thrown on the ground. Like the one held by Ares, it was engraved with patterns like spells. It seemed to have fallen out of the body of the mother worm, which was almost opened by the researcher.


    "I found it." I was ecstatic. The man who was shot in the arm glared at Sanmei. I went to him and said, "don''t be angry. If you know how evil this box is, it''s too late to invite her to dinner."


    My hand trembled when I picked up the box carefully. The hard work all the way was not in vain. We need to know what''s in it soon. Although I was anxious, I was not stupid enough to joke about my life. I immediately took the black box and flew back to his laboratory with Steven.


    During the flight for several hours, we all slept and recovered in varying degrees. After getting off the plane, all the wounded and sister Hong''s mother and son went to shopkeeper Qian''s house. Lao hei and Ivan would help them recover with Buddha''s head.


    After settling these people down, I, Sanmei, Jin Lihua and shopkeeper Qian went to Steven''s lab. In a highly isolated room, Steven held the black box with two remote-controlled robotic arms and scanned it with rays. The contents were amazing, as if they were in the shape of a hand bone, but much larger than a human hand bone.


    Looking at the scanning image of X-ray imaging, Dr. Steven said, "I''ve never seen this thing before. Search the database and then operate the computer." he ran back in a few minutes and said, "there''s nothing in the database."


    Since there is no in the database, we have to study by ourselves. We use a mechanical arm to open the side of the box and put a few mice in it. Almost a few mice die in less than a second. After several hours of experiment, it was found that not only contact, but also rapid aging and death as long as the mouse visually contacts the hand bone in the black box.


    Steven has no joy when he just collected the fog sample on the island and boxed the mother insect''s wings on the plane. His white eyebrows almost stood up, so he had to write the word "Chuan" on his forehead.


    Taking some scanned pictures and data, Steven said to us, "this thing is too overbearing. It can draw the life energy of other creatures onto itself. You see, these pictures have some changes in transparency compared with the first pictures."


    I took it in my hand and looked. Sure enough, the back pieces were more transparent than the first hand bones. While we were studying the pictures, suddenly the alarm bell sounded loudly in the laboratory, and a horn kept shouting: "under attack, all non combatants evacuate quickly."


    Steven immediately became more puzzled and said, "dare to make trouble here? Let''s hide first and the National Guard will arrive soon."


    I smiled, patted the pistol on my waist and said, "didn''t you hear the horn say to evacuate non combatants? I''m a front-line employee like a fake. You should find a place to have a cup of tea first, and we''ll continue to study when we catch the attacker." the three companions nodded and made preparations for the battle.


    Sanmei gave us several antidotes. Each of us put them in his mouth and launched the Xiangmei technique. Soon the door was knocked open, and the first two people who rushed in fell down with a thump. I bent over and wanted to take off the head cover of the fainted man to see his appearance. Who knows, several people rushed in from the aisle suddenly. One of them jumped up and kicked in a spin. I quickly dodged, but the other party quickly changed the side kick to the next leg, forcing me to roll away. At the same time, I was secretly surprised by the man''s skill.


    Sanmei and shopkeeper Qian rushed up. Sanmei had a few moves with this man like lightning. It can be seen that Sanmei has the upper hand, because the visitor obviously stopped breathing. In this way, he can support for a minute or two at most. After a long time, it will be over. Obviously, the enemy is also aware of this. When he sees us, he doesn''t intend to fight at all. He robs his unconscious companions and has to leave.


    I tried to catch up, but was stopped by Sanmei. When the last person of the other party disappeared at the end of the corridor, he looked back at us with complex eyes and said, "that thing is too dangerous. You will cause great trouble." then he ran down the corridor and disappeared.


    "Why don''t you let me chase?" I''m not in the mood to ignore the man''s threat, but more concerned about the reason why Sanmei stopped us.


    "It''s an old acquaintance. I''ve dealt with him. There are not many people who can do more than three moves under my hand." Sanmei said faintly.


    I recalled carefully, and suddenly thought of who Sanmei was talking about. It was a blood dragon. At the same time, I also recalled that the voice of the last man was a little familiar. It should be Ares, but they all wore masks and didn''t recognize it for a moment.


    "Yes, it''s them. It''s useless to catch them. Although their origin is unknown, they are not the enemy at least." Sanmei immediately went back and told Dr. Steven that this hand bone can''t be placed here and should be hidden in a safer place. At the same time, Sanmei also suggested that they check whether there are ghosts or scan whether their network system has been invaded, Otherwise, how could Ares and others know that the hand bone is here so soon. These people can know that the vampire group may also know that empress Yan naturally has experts, so the hand bones must be transferred immediately.


    Steven nodded and said that he would immediately communicate with his superiors, transfer this hand bone to the military facility with the highest security level, and conduct in-depth research under the heavy guard.


    As the place mentioned by Steven this time belongs to the absolute secret of the military, even shopkeeper Qian has no authority to know. So we had to wait for their research results. Who knows, in the process of waiting, we suddenly received a call from Po and asked us to leave for Hong Kong quickly.


    Immediately we called all the people. Except for returning to brother donkey and Beijing, all six of us left for Hong Kong and found him at the address said by Po.


    This guy asked us to meet at the door of the candy store. When we saw his new leather bag, we almost laughed. His head was very big and round, his neck was very thin, and the whole person looked like candy.


    But he didn''t mean to laugh at all. He immediately said, "I''ve found the most suitable skin bag for Empress Yan, and we''ll go right away." then he drove us to the slum of Tai Kok Tsui.


    Except for the golden pear, everyone else was here for the first time. No one thought that the bustling Oriental Pearl has such a poor place. It is covered with canned sardine like cage houses, with beds made of wire mesh, and some are a family on each floor.


    After seven turns and eight turns, Po took us to a house made of wood. There is cross flow of sewage everywhere. No matter who lives here, I''m afraid he will get sick in a short time.


    Here, Po pointed to a closed door and said, "the woman lying inside. The most brilliant time was Miss Hong Kong''s third place. Later, she was cheated by her gambling husband and sold herself to pay her husband''s debts. Now she is old and sick again. She is waiting to die here."


    Po didn''t say it was OK. When he said this, I hesitated. Shopkeeper Qian scratched his head and said, "you''ll be done if you solve her quietly. How can you let us know?"


    "I can''t kill people casually. It will destroy the balance of this world, okay?" Po pointed to himself and said.


    "Then we can?" shopkeeper Qian was a little dissatisfied with Po''s practice.


    "She is the most suitable skin bag for Empress Yan. A sad woman full of disappointment and anger towards men wants to kill all the men in the world. If empress Yan gets her, I won''t say you know the result, right?"


    "Well, I''ll come," Jin Lihua shook her hair and went into the house. She soon came out and said, "no, if it''s a man, I''ll kill him. This woman is so miserable that she won''t die in a few days. I really can''t do it."


    After listening to Jin Lihua''s words, shopkeeper Qian said with a tone of memory: "when I was told that I had only two months to live, I cherished every day. I looked at the sun and the earth greedily during the day and the moon and stars at night. I was almost unwilling to close my eyes and sleep."


    Po was a little angry when he heard this: "you people, take care of your compassion. If empress Yan fits with this skin bag, I don''t know how much trouble to make. I won''t be my opponent at that time. Forget it, I''ll come by myself. It''s a big deal to lose a few years of Taoist practice."


    But Po was stopped by Lao Hei. Lao Hei said, "let''s compromise. Let''s pay for this woman to eat, drink and play for a few days, and then kill her. The day before the death penalty of ancient prisoners, there was a decapitation meal to eat. My proposal is not too much."


    Po turned to me and asked, "what do you say?"


    I said slowly, "I agree with Lao Hei. In addition, we can wait for the rabbit here and take the opportunity to kill her later."


    Po smiled and said, "just you guys? Let''s get out of the way." then he was about to go inside.


    Lao Hei grabbed a step and stopped in front of him and said, "you have to mention the chicken farm theory again, right? But you make it clear that there are people lying inside, not chickens." after that, Xi inertia put his hand on the unparalleled knife handle.


    His careless move angered Po: "the wings are hard, right? Well, you''re killing yourself. No wonder me. Don''t ask me for anything in the future. Alas, the people of the white family are reliable, and the miscellaneous army is bad." after that, Po turned around and left the slum along the road.


    Everyone didn''t expect that Po was angry. He didn''t know what to do. A burst of dark clouds suddenly appeared in the air. There were a few lightning, followed by a strong wind and rainstorm.


    We all crowded under the eaves of the wooden house to take shelter from the rain. Who knows that the rain didn''t stop for more than half an hour. Just when we wanted to leave in the rain, the door of the wooden room suddenly opened and the sick woman came out. Take a closer look at this woman. She was really beautiful when she was young. Even now, she is not very bad, but she lacks a little energy.


    The woman said to Lao Hei, "I heard it just now. Although I don''t know why the man wanted to kill me, thank you for saving me." then she quickly hugged Lao Hei.


    She hugged Lao hei and kissed him quickly. Lao Hei didn''t seem to move for a moment. However, when the woman moved her face away, we were all frightened to see her eyes emitting blue fluorescence and blue fluorescent substances flying out of her mouth. Then we heard the familiar laughter: "hahaha, do you remember me?"


    Everyone took a step back neatly and thought, "empress Yan, she is still attached after all..."

 Chapter 266

    In the roar of empress Yan''s laughter, all six of us were ashen. Po was not here. We were not her opponent at all. Lao Hei, who was kissed by Empress Yan, had a dull expression. He was almost like the walking corpse of the yuan God.


    After a short circuit of thinking for a moment, everyone instinctively touched their weapons, but empress Yan immediately pulled Lao hei and faced him with us. At the same time, she threw out the tail needle from behind. The long and transparent poison needle was put on Lao Hei''s neck, and then sent forward gently, it would kill Lao Hei. This guy has slept all over the world in gentle villages, shuttling among all kinds of skinny women all year round. It''s not too much to say that he has mistresses all over the world. It''s a pity that my sweetheart doesn''t have half of them. If I get poisoned by this needle, I won''t be saved 100%.


    Moreover, empress Yan is not afraid of our guns at all. As early as underground in Siberia, we knew that bullets don''t have much effect on her, so now it can only be bold, and only Sanmei Zhutian can play some role.


    "Put away the weapon, or I''ll stab him first, and then he''ll blow you all up." empress Yan used the tail needle as a finger and gently clicked it on Lao Hei''s forehead. The adulterous demon controlled the strength of his tail very well. As the tail of the needle shook back and forth, my heart churned with it. It almost stopped jumping. She didn''t even prick the old black skin.


    Seeing that she had no intention of killing Lao Hei immediately, we all put away our pistols and stared at her, waiting for her to follow. I took a step forward, put my partner behind me, put my hand on my back and made several gestures to my partner. When I saw that the situation was bad, everyone ran separately. After all, in this situation, it''s really difficult to rob Lao Hei. If we all lose more here, the so-called running one by one. We have to leave some people to save Lao Hei.


    "You seem to be afraid of me and stand so far away from me. You know, in ancient times, men did not hesitate to wage war with the strength of the whole country in order to get me." as soon as empress Yan spoke, my head immediately began to faint. This is still that we have been on guard. Without looking at her eyes, the enchantment skill of the pornographic demon is really powerful enough.


    He immediately took out his saber and cut his finger. I was a little sober through the heartfelt pain. Ivan did the same. Only shopkeeper Qian didn''t see her power and didn''t know why he was dizzy. She was stabbed by San Mei and scolded: "what a terrible demon!"


    Empress Yan looked up at the sky and said, "yes, I''m a demon, but I''m not the most powerful."


    "The most powerful evil is precisely created by you humans." her words made us all frown and don''t understand her meaning.


    "I don''t understand what I mean, do I?" she took her eyes back and slowly swept our faces. We turned our heads aside at once and didn''t dare face her eyes. I''m afraid we''ll get caught.


    She did not take the opportunity to launch any magic, but continued to ask and answer herself: "The greatest evil in the world is the so-called ''power''. Look at your poor human beings. People with power can exploit other people''s innate or acquired wealth. The first wealth is the intelligence or body of men and women, and the acquired wealth is people''s labor income. When I was the first saint of the family, I could not escape the fate of becoming a sacrifice when the power holder needed it.


    Therefore, you don''t have to be particularly afraid of me. As long as you do what I say, you can save this guy''s life and don''t kill any of you. "


    Listening to her words, I couldn''t help but move and immediately asked, "what conditions?"


    Give me what you found and I''ll spare him. Empress Yan''s words stunned all of us.


    "What?" I asked foolishly. At this time, if I said "how did you know we found it?" it would be equivalent to answering her.


    "Hum, you smell like a worm demon. You can''t hide it from me. It robbed your left hand in those years. Now you must have the bone in your hand. Give it to me and I''ll spare the nigger." empress Yan pointed out the reason and further threatened.


    When he heard her talking about himself, Lao Hei seemed to have recovered a little and instinctively scolded: "fuck your mother, the monster with a tail on his ass will kill Lao Tze. If you want to use Lao Tze as a hostage, don''t think about it."


    "Kill you? Hehe, baby, don''t be silly. How can I be willing to kill you? You''ve been kissed by me. You''ll be my running dog soon. Kneel down in front of me and wag your tail..."


    "Fuck you, let me die and kneel in front of you? You don''t have to think about it in this life." old black interrupted empress Yan and scolded.


    "Nigger, I know you are kind and tough, but how about you and Tiger King Park Jichang? He listens to me in the end. I know you are trained and loyal, and can withstand any pain, but can you suppress the desire from your heart? After being kissed by me, you can never sleep with other women unless you use my method How long will you be suffocated by your own lust? Do you want to try the taste of extreme sexual desire, but you can''t enjoy the pleasure of men and women, and finally go crazy and burst your blood vessels? "


    When empress Yan finished, old black face was covered with ashes, and my hands shook. I wanted to kill myself on the spot if she kissed me. Otherwise, I would die miserably. If I didn''t say it, I would have to be a eunuch for a period of time before my death. It''s more painful than being divided into five parts.


    "If you can consider my conditions, I don''t think things will be so bad. In addition to your life as a nigger, I can exchange other things, such as the whereabouts of the little fox''s father." after Yan houwei threatened, she began to lure me again, and her words made my heart beat faster.


    "My father? Do you know where he is?" Sanmei took a vibrato in her rare tone.


    "The bag I was beaten by you was the boss of countless senior spies. I asked many of my men to investigate you and gained a lot." empress Yan suddenly turned to shopkeeper Qian and said, "it''s good to be with kunba''s daughter. When will the wedding be held? I''ll ask them to Send a gift."


    "And you, most of those who gang raped you in those years were killed by you, and some of the others who missed the net hid in Seoul. It''s inconvenient for you to go back to Korea. Do you want me to catch them for you? Then strip your muscles and skin, as you like."


    Empress Yan said more or less the details of everyone in one breath. Every time she talked about a companion, she would hiss. It can be seen that she didn''t lie. She really asked her men to make a full investigation of us. If shopkeeper Qian hadn''t asked someone to change our identity, I''m afraid our family would be caught here by her at the moment.


    In the short silence, my intuition told me that the morale and fighting spirit of my companions were declining sharply. It can be said that we had lost one game in the psychological contest. I was about to speak, but Sanmei slowly opened her mouth: "my father''s whereabouts, naturally my companions and I will find it, and naturally we will avenge my little sister. You don''t have to worry about these, but the hand bone will never be handed over to you. You can die."


    "Oh? Really? Then I''ll take this nigger away and slowly let him become my dog, and then let him bite you and let your brothers hurt each other. How about? I''ll know all your details through him. Some of you are busy, and I won''t let go of anyone you know. I don''t believe you will protect them all. I advise you to keep that hand bone It has nothing to do with you. Otherwise, I have plenty of time to play with you until you admit defeat and hand over your bones. "


    When empress Yan threatened us with a gloomy tone, a voice suddenly came out of my mind: "pretend to promise her terms first."


    The sudden sound startled me, but I vaguely remember that it was Po''s ability. He contacted me with this move in the hospital before, so that I could avoid the attack of the pith eater in time.


    "Brother Bao?"


    "You pretend to promise her first and let her relax her vigilance. I''ll rescue Lao Hei. I''ll leave the slum and have a sewer entrance 0.5km East. I''ll set up a shielding array there. You wait for me first."


    I immediately answered "OK" in my heart. Because this conversation was the same as that in the hospital before, only I could hear it, so other companions didn''t know what happened. I went up to Queen Yan and said, "you let him go, we''ll give you the bone of our hand."


    "Don''t dream, leave the nigger here and change her bones in three days," said empress Yan, but her expression was a little relaxed, and the tail pin was no longer tight against Lao Hei''s neck.


    "OK," I said and gestured back. Ivan and Jinlihua looked at me puzzled. Maybe they thought I really left Lao Hei alone. But Sanmei and shopkeeper Qian immediately cooperated with me without hesitation. Even Lao Hei looked firm and motioned to leave quickly with his eyes.


    When we retreated more than 10 meters away, a white light with a diameter of about two meters burst out from a two-story building next to us, and went straight to Yanhou and Laohei. Just when I thought Po wanted to kill Yan Hou and Lao Hei together, Yan Hou pulled Lao Hei up and jumped back. At the same time, the wings on Yan''s back also expanded and lit up the fluorescence of various colors.


    The white light didn''t cause an explosion on the ground as I thought. Instead, it rolled silently. There was a human figure in it. A closer look showed that it was Po who had gone back and forth. It turned out that he wrapped himself in a fire and rushed down.


    Po rolled at Lao Hei''s feet, grabbed Lao Hei''s belt buckle, stood up and threw Lao Hei at us. He was so strong that people mistakenly thought he wanted to kill Lao Hei. Empress Yan stabbed Lao Hei with her tail needle, but only caught up with Lao Hei''s back. She was blocked by nano clothes and didn''t stab into the meat.


    Empress Yan didn''t succeed in one blow, and saw that it was Po who pulled old black away. She said angrily, "it''s your life that you didn''t die last time, and this time you sent it to the door." after that, there was a great deal of fluorescence on the colorful wings, and colorful spots flew down from above.


    When Po saw this thing, he showed a trace of fear. He turned to us and shouted, "go!" his hands clasped together. When he spread them out, his hands emitted a white light and formed a barrier in front of him. After the colorful light spot flew into the white light, it hit bursts of explosions with different sounds and different brilliance.


    "Take old black first," I cried. San Mei grabbed me and said, "you three withdraw first." then she took Lao hei and shopkeeper Qian to support Po.

 Chapter 267

    An important factor in teamwork is that each member should know what role they should play in different situations. I, Jin Lihua and Ivan nodded and prepared to withdraw first.


    But before Sanmei could get close to the past, the queen Yan''s wings shook and several five-color spots flew to them. One red one first exploded into a fireball on the ground, and the other blue one exploded in the air relay. The three were blown up before they got close.


    The three of us ran away for a few steps. Seeing this, we immediately turned back. I caught Sanmei, but when I held her in my hand, I found that she was covered with a thick layer of frost, and the whole person''s face turned blue with cold.


    The money palm cabinet was so big that it was only blown up. Ivan took over Lao hei and shouted, "brother Hei, why are you like an ice mound?"


    "Come on, you''re not an opponent!" Po shouted back, but I saw that the barrier formed by his hands had shrunk a lot. It''s estimated that he won''t last long.


    This time, even Sanmei no longer showed off her strength and immediately ran with me. I tried to distinguish the direction, threw off my legs and ran wildly. Finally, I finally found the place that po said. Hong Kong is mountainous. In the rainstorm season, there will be a lot of precipitation rushing down from the mountains in a short time. This kind of sewer is very tall and plays a role in diverting mountain torrents.


    After entering, you can see the ground, the cement on the top of your head and the walls on both sides, which are painted with blood. My companion looked at me and waited for an explanation. After carefully reading all the symbols, I said, "I can''t understand them either, but I generally know that these symbols don''t exist in the ghost Sutra. They should be a rune that can only be used by PO or his companions. Moreover, it is estimated that these are not ordinary human blood. They must be driven by the blood of the Holy Spirit''s possessed skin bag."


    It is said that the rune is so advanced that all the companions who used to lean against the sewer wall stand up. I''m afraid that if a part is accidentally erased, the whole array will fail. No one here can repair it.


    "Why hasn''t Po come yet?" five minutes later, shopkeeper Qian broke his silence and asked.


    Ivan didn''t deal with Po much. He asked foolishly, "did he hang up?"


    "Shut the fuck up." Lao Hei was in a bad mood and scolded directly. Ivan wanted to retort, but I patted him on the shoulder and told him to keep quiet. Because whoever was kissed by the Banshee and said a lot of words that would be suffocated by his sexual desire must not be in a good mood, not to mention Lao Hei, who sleeps in a new bed every night and is proud of himself.


    After waiting for another 5 minutes or so, the sound of something falling in the mud came from the depths of the sewer. We took a small flashlight and immediately ran over. In the dark, we saw that Po was trying to stand up from the muddy water. While bahing off the water in his mouth, we said, "we were stunned by the Banshee. We almost made a mistake in the blinking position. If we deviate further, we''ll get stuck in the concrete wall. Don''t come here. Hurry up and go back to the shielding array."


    At his urging, we ran back to the areas circled by the runes, and he followed us half a minute later. Lao Hei said in the first sentence, "brother Bao, aren''t you angry and gone? Why are you back? You''re so righteous. You''ll be my brother in the future. Forgive me for my rudeness just now."


    Po Tao: "I''m the Holy Spirit. Besides, I''m also a good man doing good everywhere in my previous life. How can I have the same knowledge as a violent man like you? But I warn you, I''m a good tempered man. Some of my companions don''t have such a good character. I may have ruined you just now, so if you meet other companions in the future, you''d better behave yourself. Also, I can''t leave just now I was really angry with you, but I felt the aura of the demon. At that time, she had combined with the skin bag, and was accumulating strength to blow us up all at once. "


    Sanmei interrupted, "so you pretend to leave angrily and arrange this array to meet us again?"


    "Yes, when she saw me leave, she relaxed her vigilance and smelled the smell of insect demon on the dead monkey, so she began to fight the idea of hand bone."


    "I Cao, brother Bao, you''re so awesome. Let''s just hide here now. This array will make her unable to find us, right?" I said confidently.


    "No, under normal circumstances, this array can make her unable to find us. But Lao Hei was kissed by her, which is equivalent to marking. Even if she ran to the horizon, she can find it. This shielding array can only last for a few minutes. Once she focuses on looking for Lao Hei with Demon power, she will soon find it, just like a fire in the dark." Po''s words made our hearts sink again.


    "Don''t worry, since I told you to wait here, there''s a way." then Po made an amazing move, hugged Lao hei and kissed him.


    This action was beyond everyone''s expectation. Lao Hei, who was kissed, was even more surprised. He kissed a female demon and the male Holy Spirit one after another in just half an hour. I believe this kind of thing is rare, so he can understand his expression.


    Look carefully. It''s not just kissing. Po keeps sucking out small particles with blue fluorescence from Lao Hei''s mouth. The scene is similar to that when Lao Hei was attacked just now.


    About 15 seconds later, the thunder stunned everyone, and the kiss without any emotional component was finally over. It is said that there is a brokeback mountain in every man''s heart. From today on, the one in Lao heixin will be settled.


    "Well, I moved the mark to myself. I''ll buy you some time and try to hold back the queen Yan. Monkey, you said that the snake neck beast threw a priest''s God on you. You''ve seen the scene of the queen Yan being killed. Remember, you must find the sword. Only that weapon can kill her. I''ll use it to attract her attention and make her think I''m Lao Hei, You have to hurry up, "Po said and left.


    Old black hurriedly said, "brother Bao, stay. What did the dead Banshee say just now? I''ll burn myself to death. Did you help me with it just now?"


    Po said, "how could it be? I just moved the mark on you to myself. I can''t help the demon''s kiss. It''s her special magic power. Only she knows what to do. It''s like changing the secretion of hormones in your brain, making you lose some functions, but constantly increasing your desire."


    "How long has that old black been?" I asked.


    "According to previous experience, if a man is kissed by a demon, he will lose all his mind in about three months. He will either die miserably or become a slave to empress Yan. But your friend knows best in your heart that he can only be 20 days to a month at most." Po said, pointing his finger at the center of his eyebrow to launch the spell.


    But he remembered something again and quickly added: "with crow bones, she can''t find you without being marked. However, she will certainly mobilize her own men, and you will withdraw soon. In case of a swallow, don''t conflict head-on. The five color powder on her colorful wings has five elements of power. I use my own energy to hard top, and you are not an opponent at all." Then, in a burst of light and shadow changes, there was no trace.


    She hid in the sewer until midnight. During this time, Sanmei helped us change our appearance with her easy-looking tools, painted the old black white, discredited five of us, and six people secretly left the sewer. Sneaking into a more prosperous place, Jinlihua pried open the door of a clothing store. We rushed in and changed our clothes.


    I thought we would not be recognized if we changed our clothes in this way, but we were divided into three groups. As soon as we arrived at the airport, Sanmei and Jinlihua in the front group found that they had been watched, and had to withdraw in batches.


    "What''s the matter?" I asked Sanmei and Jinli Huadao. They pretended to be a pair of little sisters who came to Hong Kong. They looked friendly. I was a little jealous.


    "Shortly after I went in, I found that the cameras were rotating with me," said Jin Lihua. As a killer, she was very concerned about these aspects, so we put her in the first group.


    "It should have been attacked by hackers and started the face recognition system, which is a common means for agents and spies." shopkeeper Qian said.


    "I disguised like this. Even Corinna doesn''t necessarily recognize it. They can recognize it from the camera?" Ivan asked puzzled.


    San Mei understood the software better, so she explained to Ivan: "this face recognition system is useless. It captures the key points on the face through the principle of pattern matching, such as the distance between the eyes, the width of the forehead, the characteristics of the facial triangle, etc." Ivan nodded vaguely, but at the moment, no one cares whether he really confused or falsely understood, Get out of here first.


    "How about smuggling?" old black felt out the phone.


    "Well, according to you, you are also a little famous in the road. Maybe those people can find the snake head you know," I said cautiously.


    "What about that?" old black put his cell phone back in his pocket dejectedly.


    "Fool, grab a boat, go to the high seas and ask someone to pick it up." Jin Lihua coldly said a ten word plan that seemed feasible at present, but the two words were detrimental to the old and black.


    Lao Hei seemed to be in a bad mood and his temper was in a very unstable state. He immediately jumped up and scolded: "kimchi girl, be careful what you say. Who is a fool."


    Jinlihua was naturally not a woman who kept silent after being scolded. She immediately said with a straight face, "of course, she''s talking about you, black dog."


    After touching his face, Lao Hei may realize that his skin color is really black. After thinking about it, he thought and said, "how white you are, white as a flower." the golden pear flower snorted from his nose, but Lao Hei added: "it''s a pity that it''s a remnant flower."


    In a word, several faces were a little embarrassed. Yan Hougang had just said about the golden pear flower before. Lao Hei didn''t know which tendon was broken. He actually mentioned it again. I don''t know if it''s the hormone problem mentioned by a Bao. But even if it''s a hormone problem, don''t annoy her. I haven''t heard that empress Yan said that she would almost be killed if she offended her.


    Sure enough, as I expected, Jin Lihua immediately turned very ugly and squeezed out a more ugly sentence from her teeth: "castrated black skin male dog"

 Chapter 268

    "Fuck you, dead woman, I..." Lao Hei was completely out of control and wanted to touch the gun, but he was robbed by me and shopkeeper Qian immediately. Shopkeeper Qian held him tightly, and I felt out all his sabres, grenades, transfiguration medicine, neck twisting compendium and lost Ivan. I thought that with Lao Hei''s current emotional state, there was another golden pear flower that didn''t like him. These things might have an accident on him.


    Shopkeeper Qian''s strength and weight, the hugged old black earned a few times and didn''t break away, so he had to continue shouting and scolding: "you''re cruel enough, dead woman, don''t let me catch the chance, otherwise you''ll look good."


    "A man without seed can only be hard in his mouth..." Jin Lihua saw that she caught Lao Hei''s pain and continued to laugh at Lao Hei on this issue. San Mei saw that Lao Hei was really angry. She even pushed and persuaded Jin Lihua aside. Shopkeeper Qian and I pulled Lao Hei who still wanted to fight back and separated the two people so far that we stopped the curse war.


    Next, Jin Lihua showed us the way. We changed several taxis and finally got to a small wharf near Dalang Bay. Jin Lihua said that there are often ships smuggling drugs and arms here.


    It was almost early morning when we got off. We touched the beach at night until the first ray of sunshine lit up the sea, and we didn''t see the shadow of half a boat. The old man was so angry that he muttered and scolded: "dead woman, eating kimchi has ruined her brain, and we can''t even remember a place."


    I hurriedly asked Lao Hei to say a few words. This kind of smuggling business is taken care of by the police. It is normal to often change places. Jinlihua can''t be blamed at all. But now Lao Hei seems to be in an "unreasonable" state, that is, he is very irritable and optimistic in peace.


    "The early symptoms of spermatozoa on the brain," Jin Lihua concluded, which made Lao Hei angry again, but Jin Lihua didn''t seem to see it. She glanced aside and hummed Korean songs there like nothing. Although I didn''t understand it, I still felt very pleasant. Lao Hei didn''t want to listen to the song. He was so angry that he was standing practicing toad skill.


    I can''t find the boat. I dare not take the flight. I''m afraid that empress Yan''s men will keep an eye on our whereabouts. Finally, we had no choice but to find a place where the rich man parked his yacht. We fainted and two security guards secretly drove away. Lao Hei made several calls on the high sea. After waiting for a few hours, an Osprey jet seaplane came to pick us up.


    When we arrived in the United States, we all gathered at Lao Hei''s home. The boy''s bad habit of spending as much as he earns also has an advantage, that is, the house is bigger than money manager''s home. There are many rooms on the upper and lower floors, and there are many swimming pools and courts. The decoration is also very luxurious. The walls are full of tasteful art works, and there are many high-end wines in the wine cabinet. A house with good taste was obscene when Lao Hei explained it. He said that he couldn''t understand the painting at all. It was used to pretend to be elegant and fool women. It was easier to get hold of wine after drinking too much, so he prepared so much.


    The best thing is that there are some strange things in his family. They say that furniture is not like furniture and equipment is not like equipment. Finally, Lao Hei said they were called sex swing, vibrating jelly chair and carefree bed. Then in our surprised eyes, we pressed several buttons and raised a small stage with steel pipes. He explained with a smile: "some friends, out of professional habits, like to jump two paragraphs before entering the topic to activate the atmosphere. I always have to be ready to come out..."


    After a brief introduction, the guy ignored us and immediately ran aside to make a phone call. Before long, there were two blondes who let men see that their blood would concentrate to a certain point. Three people went upstairs to the old black bedroom. Less than ten minutes later, two women came down first. They all looked embarrassed and left in a hurry with a smile. After a while, Lao Hei came down with his head down and said to me with a cry: "shit, there''s really a problem. Xiao Hei refused to work."


    I thought it''s your nonsense. This demon kiss is not after kissing and wiping off lipstick. Empress Yan relied on this to let the killer group at the tiger king''s level carry the handle and obediently lie at their feet at their disposal.


    But I comforted him and said, "don''t worry, go back and find some doctors."


    I advised them here, but someone took down the platform there. I only heard the cold floating sentence of Jinlihua: "if you cheat too many women, you will get retribution."


    Lao Hei seemed to be immersed in the depression caused by Xiao Hei''s refusal to work. He was a little slow and didn''t hear what Jinlihua said, otherwise it would be another war of words. I took advantage of Lao Hei''s failure to recover, so I said to go to the hospital first. Then shopkeeper Qian contacted a very good hospital and ran over to do some tests.


    According to the doctor, according to the current results, some control nerves of Laohei can not work normally, but the secretion of hormones is stronger than that of normal people. This phenomenon is very strange and can not be dealt with by means of modern medicine. Finally, the doctor prescribed some drugs to inhibit sexual desire, but said it could only alleviate and could not be eradicated. He asked Lao Hei to take the medicine for review 24 hours later. The doctor didn''t understand the specific situation. He thought it was the strange physiological reaction caused by Lao Hei''s psychological problems. He suggested that he find a place to consult. Lao Hei could only go out of the hospital with a bitter face.


    Back to the old black house, we all sat together with sad faces to find a way. Men''s faces were full of sympathy and women''s faces were full of embarrassment. Only Jinlihua is an exception, with an expression of "it has nothing to do with my sister".


    Looking at Lao Hei with a frown and irritability, I was also very worried. According to my understanding of him, he was not afraid of death, but that meant dying on the battlefield or in a woman''s arms. It''s more painful to be a eunuch until he goes crazy than to kill him, so I''m racking my brains to find a way.


    According to a Bao, we must find the sword that killed empress Yan, but the difficulty is obvious. Although I don''t know the specific age, at least thousands of years now, the world is so big. Where can I find it.


    After thinking about it, I think I should start from the time when I was possessed by the fragment of the priest yuan God to find the clue of the sword. Sanmei hypnotized me. After a drunken headache, I fainted.


    When I woke up, Sanmei was busy on the computer. It was an image drawn with professional software according to the content recalled after hypnosis. Because they are all in my memory, the perspective is also relatively single. It seems that it should be in the daytime. The sacrifice seems to be held on a huge square. There are many temple buildings around. The largest one is behind the altar, which is very magnificent. More and smaller temple buildings can be seen in the distance, but they are submerged in the dense forest, and only the top can be seen.


    In front of the nearest Temple stood a stone tablet painted with several hieroglyphs. The whole stone tablet should be engraved with words, but I don''t know whether the priest''s yuan God didn''t remember at all, or he lost some information here. In short, only the top line has words, and the bottom is bare without any words or patterns.


    "If such a place existed, it would have been discovered long ago? Such a large square and so many magnificent buildings have long been called one of the eight wonders of the world together with pyramids and the Great Wall." shopkeeper Qian pointed to the buildings in the picture and said.


    "That''s reasonable, but we can use knives and guns. We have to find cultural people to play these." I took out the phone and called brother donkey in Lao Hei''s frightened eyes to make him ready. We''ll send someone to pick him up.


    More than ten hours later, brother donkey, who had not reversed the jet lag, appeared in front of us with a tired face and bloody eyes. He didn''t dare to neglect when he heard that it was related to human life, although he and Lao Hei looked at each other badly. Lao Hei felt that he was very annoying and wordy. He felt that Lao Hei was very yellow and violent. However, he was also a comrade in arms who had beaten sharks on a ship and fought insect demons on an island, so he immediately participated in the action to save Lao Hei.


    This guy really didn''t cover his knowledge. He stared at the picture for a few seconds, pointed to a symbol on the stone tablet with four points above and a horizontal line below, and said, "this is the number nine." after looking at it for a while, he said: "it''s generally stone tablet No. 9, which records a series of sacrificial activities. This kind of recorded stone tablet is usually placed in the sacrificial place, so it should be OK to find this stone tablet."


    "That''s great, admiration!" I patted him on the shoulder.


    Brother donkey likes to play with the modesty of intellectuals. He smiled bitterly and said, "the level is limited and can''t help. As far as I know, only five such steles have been unearthed. Unfortunately, the steles and murals on insect island have been destroyed, or maybe we can find some clues."


    "After a long time, it''s still a dead end." Lao Hei was so angry that he threw his tablet on the tea table and lay on his back on the sofa in a daze.


    What if we ask ares? Is there a clue? San Mei pointed to the man who stabbed the heart of the ancient queen Yan with a sword on the image.


    Shopkeeper Qian shook his head and said, "last time we just messed up people''s family affairs. Now we don''t know whether we are enemies or friends. We don''t know the details of those people. We don''t know how strong they are and how many people there are. Besides, they''re hiding, and we can''t find them."


    "He must know where the things of their ancestors are. Even if he doesn''t know the exact location, there must be clues to check. It''s better than our headless random collision." I gritted my teeth.


    "How did you find these guys? Looking for inspiration?" shopkeeper Qian began to quarrel with me.


    "It''s true that they hide, but we can lead them out. Don''t forget how much they value this hand bone." I shook my left hand and really wanted to chop it off to make a deal with empress Yan.


    "Shall we go to Steven and get the hand bone back?" Ivan asked suspiciously.


    "No, although we don''t know exactly what this thing is, Ares, they say it will cause big trouble. I believe it won''t be a lie. Empress Yan and the vampire group are also desperately looking for it, so it''s better to protect it at the highest military level. Even if there are no hand bones, we also have a way to think of, which is to protect the children and cover them Wolf... "

 Chapter 269

    It''s not easy to make a cheating plan, which may be why Lao Qian is actually a career that requires high IQ to survive. Ares, blood dragon and Andre can sneak into the club far behind the swallow in Siberia through careful planning, which shows that they have a high level of strategy. Naturally, they can''t be like three-year-old children. I put an advertisement saying "there is a hand bone that kills people without blood, and the pre purchaser should hurry up." they were fooled and had to spend some energy.


    We divided the action of cheating them into two parts, one is the release of information, the other is the preparation of relevant personnel. We have done enough work in these two steps.


    Brother donkey should have a slightly better attitude when talking to me, and it''s also good when communicating with shopkeeper Qian. After listening to me say thank you to him, brother donkey smiled and replied, "you are so generous. For the sake of money, I will also participate. Besides, I should thank you. If you hadn''t killed the insect demon, I wouldn''t dare to go out now."


    "And now, you see," brother donkey may feel that relying on language alone is not convincing. He bent down and looked in the lawn beside the runway for a long time. He found an ant and put it in the palm of his hand to show us. The ant crawled wildly, but did not open his mouth to bite brother donkey.


    I saw brother donkey amusing the ant. Suddenly, an idea came into my mind. How fun it would be if the ant bit him at this time. Unexpectedly, my idea came together, and the donkey suddenly "ah", although the volume was small, it was full of surprise.


    A few people looked closer. His eyes were wide and he looked incredulous. He looked at the ant who had just climbed and was eager to go home. At the moment, he was biting on a small piece of skin in brother donkey''s palm with his upper jaw open. With his big mouth open, brother donkey seemed to be awakened from the nightmare in his memory and said to us, "it was like this before. Did I have another problem?"


    I bounced off the ant and joked, "don''t be afraid. It''s normal for people to go on their way and be caught and bite you. It''s a problem if a bunch of bees and ants attack you at the same time." at the same time, I imagined that brother donkey was embarrassed when surrounded by a group of ants and bees. I couldn''t help feeling a little funny.


    Who knows, strange things are coming again. I just had this idea. Before long, black ants came to the grass. Others ignored it and went straight to brother donkey. There were not only a large number of "army", but also dozens of bees flew from the flowers nearby with a buzzing sound. They also flew straight to brother donkey without hesitation. The donkey was so frightened that he shouted, took off his coat to drive away the bees, and ran back and forth on the grass to avoid the ant colony.


    This situation can''t be explained by "coincidence". I thought, is the insect demon resurrected again? Brother donkey was cursed by the insect demon again? That doesn''t make sense. Everyone here has been to that island. There''s no reason to bite only himself.


    Just when I thought of "should bite everyone", my companions screamed one after another, sweeping ants from their bodies and complaining about why the plane hasn''t been refueled yet.


    "Why don''t you have it?" said Sanmei, pointing to me.


    I said with a smile, "my meat is too smelly. It''s not as sweet and delicious as yours."


    "Psychosis, it''s probably related to what Bruce Lee secretly feeds you. He''s really biased towards you."


    After listening to Sanmei''s words, I also think it makes sense. Empress Yan and Po also said that I had the smell of insect demon, but what did Bruce Lee put in my mouth? The lingering fishy smell made me lose my appetite for eating for several days.


    During the period when my mind was distracted, the bees and ants seemed to give up the attack and return one after another, and their companions stopped. This scene made my heart move and thought that this situation was too abnormal. If we have been to insect island and those insects attack us, there is no reason to end like this. If it is not for this reason, the collective attack just now can not be explained.


    Before I could figure it out, the ground crew waved us over and said we had filled up the fuel and could take off. Seven of us, six elite fighters and a Dr. fenqing with high IQ and low EQ boarded the plane at the same time. The moment the plane left the runway, I said to myself, "bastard, you''re a demon. No matter what tricks you play, I won''t let you succeed..."

 Chapter 270

    After getting off the plane, we rented two cars and went straight to the crime site. Shopkeeper Qian obtained all the case information from the police station as a government agent. There are surveillance videos, photos taken by mobile phones on the scene, memories of survivors, weapons used by robbers, ballistic test reports, escape routes, final disappearance places, etc.


    We began to analyze item by item. From the surveillance video of the museum, it can be seen that these robbers have received strict military training. With a class size of 6 to 10 people, without saying a word after entering the museum, they directly put down the security guards with silencing pistols. Two people took AK warning, and the rest smashed the table glass and began to install all kinds of bones.


    From the video, the leader of the robber first picked a few pieces and put them in his backpack. The others didn''t care. Everyone started to put them in the big travel bag. They didn''t even let go of two complete mummies. In order to save space, they folded the mummies in half and directly broke a lot of bones with little water. These people turned around and withdrew with their hands on their shoulders. The whole process took less than 5 minutes. If a patrol police didn''t happen to pass by the door, it is estimated that the police would arrive when they ran away at this speed.


    Seeing that they don''t care about the mummies at all, we can be more sure that these people don''t rob things for money, because the more complete the mummies and mummies are, the more valuable they are. After they are rolled up and stuffed like sleeping bags, they can only be treated as defective products.


    According to the police feedback, these people are also good at shooting. Their weapons are military grade, just when we analyze the combat effectiveness of each other. Brother donkey stared at a picture in the material and his thoughtful appearance attracted my attention. In the past, it was a picture of a skeleton.


    "What''s good about this?" I asked strangely.


    "There are two strange places in this picture," brother donkey said to me in a coquettish tone, indicating whether I can find it.


    Although I really want to scold him, I know his character is just like this. To meet his sense of achievement, I just want to be thirsty for knowledge: "I really don''t know. Tell me."


    Brother donkey pointed to some hair scattered beside the skull and said, "look at the color."


    I looked carefully, they were all light red, and then asked, "what about the second place?"


    He pointed to the skeleton''s mandible and said, "look at the length of this bone, and then measure your own."


    After I did, I understood what he meant. My own jaw bone was only about 3cm. In the photo, from the ruler scale next to it, it was at least 10cm.


    "What does that mean?" I asked.


    "This bone was placed in the middle counter. According to the video, the robber leader first picked it out and put it in his backpack. It''s the same bone. Why is this treatment different? I found out the photo of the skeleton and took a closer look. As shopkeeper Qian said, it''s not an ordinary human bone, it''s a special race. Up to now, the archaeological community is right This race is very controversial... "


    Old black directly interrupted brother donkey and said, "don''t talk about academic things. Just tell me what''s going on."


    Donkey Gordon said, "this bone belongs to a species called ''red haired giant''. According to the data, it was first found in the cave by a group of ranchers in Lovelock, Nevada, in 1912."


    "Is it too late for us to go to that cave now?" Ivan asked.


    "It''s no use. I''ve participated in this kind of archaeological collection. It''s so thorough that I won''t let go of a tooth." brother donkey shook his head and said.


    "Then what do you say?" old black began to lose control of his mood intermittently and roared at brother donkey.


    "You call a fart. My idea is whether those who first found these bones will leave some as souvenirs. After all, this thing is very strange." brother donkey''s words sound very reasonable.


    "I agree with him, and what I want to add is that the robbers can think of the problems we can think of..." Sanmei said to everyone.


    Immediately everyone drove to the city called flack. After arriving at the place, shopkeeper Qian immediately contacted the local police station and found a man who operated a ranch here. According to some old records of the police station, it should be the descendants of the ranchers who participated in the development of this land, but they changed several places to live.


    After it was determined that it was this one, we drove for more than 30 minutes and crossed a large desolate and spectacular desert. Finally, we arrived at the ranch shown in the data. It is really rare that it has been operating for more than 100 years, but only this one is left. The rest have moved away and lived in the city.


    Here is a pasture established by an oasis in a large desert. It seems that life is very leisurely. There are blue sky, white clouds, desert, oasis and a group of slow-moving cattle. In the middle of several large fences, there are houses for people to live, including modern brick and stone structures and old-fashioned wooden houses.


    We just got out of the car. A white man rode around the fence and asked us what we did. Shopkeeper Qian showed his ID and said he wanted to talk to the rancher.


    The man nodded and said that the rancher had gone out and took him to a place to wait for him to come back. Then he jumped off his horse and led the way in front. After a few steps, the man jumped out of the corner and a dog barked at him.


    "Go away, you disgusting fellow, and tell me not to beat you." the guide waved and scolded.


    "The little guy is very fierce. What''s his name?" three Mei asked with a smile.


    The man paused and said, "his name is lucky.".


    "Good, lucky, stop barking, come on, let your sister touch her head." then Sanmei went over and motioned to the dog to be quiet. I don''t know whether San Mei smiled too sweet, or she also used hypnosis to the dog. In short, the dog really calmed down, and San Mei patted its head and came back.


    While the guide couldn''t see it, Sanmei made a gesture to everyone to get ready for battle. Although we don''t understand why, we all believe that Sanmei won''t joke about this kind of thing. They are vigilant. They quietly reach into their pockets and open the gun insurance. Once they take it out, they can fire.


    "Walk through this open space and the room where the SUV is parked at the door. You go in and wait a minute. I''ll call the boss." the man was about to leave.


    When he passed us, Sanmei suddenly knocked him down with an inch of fist like lightning, then dragged him to the corner of the wall, took out a gun, put it on his head and said, "who the hell are you, come on"


    Brother donkey seemed to be startled. He wanted to go up and pull Sanmei. He said, "why do you just pull out the gun? This is not fun."


    Sanmei replied, "if he was really a worker here and knew the dog well, how could he shout at him like a stranger?" then she threw an oval metal piece to me. Then I saw it was a dog tag with the quarantine date and the dog''s name. "Bacon (bacon)" should have been taken off the dog''s neck by Sanmei just now.


    Seeing Sanmei''s movements and my expression, the worker realized that he had been seen through, struggled fiercely, and was kicked to the ground by Sanmei. But in this way, his head was exposed outside the corner. Shopkeeper Qian just wanted to hold his feet and drag him back. I heard a gunshot in a room in the distance. The bullet hit the guy''s temple from the ground and directly burst his head into rotten watermelon.


    The first shot was like a password. Immediately, there was a dense shooting from several rooms, and bullets flew towards us one by one. If we had just crossed that open space, we would be covered by the enemy''s cross fire in several directions. Fortunately, Sanmei found the flaw in time, otherwise we would have to suffer a great loss.


    We are now at the corner between the garage and the stables. Although the terrain is not very good, it is better than crossing the open space as a live target of the enemy. The companions immediately drew out their weapons to fight back. I said to brother donkey, "lie down in the corner, hold your head in your hands, and don''t run around."


    After making two gestures, shopkeeper Qian and Lao Hei continued to fire to attract each other''s fire. Sanmei and Jinlihua were in a group, and Ivan and I touched each other from the left and right sides to prepare to solve the enemy. Ivan and I chose a stable on one side. Although we don''t have a horse now, the hay and horse dung on the ground are still very troublesome. In addition, the stables were nailed with thin boards and easily penetrated in front of bullets like paper. Ivan and I didn''t dare to look up, lay on the ground and climb forward with hands and feet. From time to time, we had to stop to avoid the enemy''s fire.


    "You can really pick a place," Ivan complained to me, spitting out the grass foam in his mouth.


    "Do you think I want to?" I replied, pointing to the horse dung jumped on my head by the bullet, climbing forward desperately, and finally moving to a position parallel to the left wing of the enemy.


    Looking through the gap between the boards in my position, there was a room for farm tools, in which a group of enemies were hiding and firing at Ivan and me. One of the guys with MP5 may be too anxious to kill us. He leaned out of his upper body and kept sweeping. He was easily shot by Ivan.


    Another guy shrank himself in the corner. He threw a grenade at us, and jumped up and grabbed a shovel beside the cleaning stump. He blocked it out like a baseball, and then flew to the other side and broke a support column of the stables and collapsed half of the stables. Although the guy thought he was smart and didn''t show his hand grenade, he underestimated Ivan''s shooting level. At such a close distance, Yi magnum used bullets to kill flies, not to mention his thick arm. With a gunshot and scream, when the man''s arm was taken back, there was only a little skin on his wrist, and the whole bone was interrupted by 7n31 armor piercing bullet.


    There was no time to boast Ivan''s shooting. I said to him, "you have to rush over, or you''ll be buried here."

 Chapter 271

    "Wait," he said, replacing 40 rounds of magazines for both his PP-2000 and nodding to me, "Okay"


    Before the words of "rush" came to an end, Ivan and I burst open the door of the stable and rushed towards the farm tool room while shooting


    In a few seconds, Ivan and I shot hundreds of bullets, so that the enemy didn''t dare to look up. A guy tried to fight back against the bullet rain. The direct end was three shots in the face and half of the head was shot away.


    When we rushed in, there was only the guy whose hand was interrupted. He was doing hemostasis treatment for himself. When he saw us rush in, the man showed his fierce eyes and said a word in Russian. He pulled the pull ring of his chest grenade with his left hand.


    Just now, when I was rushing and fighting, my glock had shot out a 20 round magazine. At this time, I don''t have time to change bullets. He picked up a pitchfork standing against the wall, threw it hard and went straight to the guy''s face. The middle two directly penetrated his eyes and nailed him to the wooden wall behind him.


    "What did he just say?" I asked Ivan.


    "Die with me," Ivan said, picking up an MP5 on the ground.


    "I won''t accompany you if you don''t care." after saying this to the guy who tried to die together, I also changed my magazine and prepared to continue to encircle the enemy.


    Sanmei and Jinlihua also successfully solved the enemy on the other side. Seeing that the situation was bad, the remaining few immediately shot recklessly, rushed outside, jumped on the SUV and ran away. However, we have been able to use firepower from three directions, and several shooting experts have knocked down all the enemies who rushed out.


    "Stay alive" I shouted and rushed up. Ivan shot the last enemy in the leg. Finally, the enemy was probably the head of the team. After being injured, he sat on the ground and shot two shots indiscriminately. Seeing that all his associates fell to the ground, he had no hope of running away. He immediately repaired the gun to the head of several still convulsing companions, and then put the gun on his chin without hesitation and pulled the trigger.


    Seeing this scene from a distance, I couldn''t help but be shocked by the behavior of these enemies, as if I saw the shadow of Nikolay and Yakov again. These people are really crazy to terrible and loyal to sad degrees.


    When shopkeeper Qian contacted the local police, we went in and looked around. Everyone in the ranch was driven to the basement and shot dead, even the children. Judging from the temperature of the body, they have just arrived. It should have taken some time to invade the police database, otherwise they should move faster.


    From the backpack of the suicidal enemy, we found a full speed skull. There were many red dry hair scattered in the bag. The skull was more than 10 cm larger than Ivan''s head. According to the normal proportion, it is recommended to be at least 2.5 meters before life.


    "They killed more than 20 people just to grab this thing? What are they doing?" shopkeeper Qian said with a skeleton bigger than a football.


    "Take this and the things we found on the insect island and do the experiment. I think everything will be clear." brother donkey pointed.


    "No, what if all this is the trap of empress Yan?" I retorted.


    "It''s reasonable. If empress Yan''s men do something on this skeleton that we don''t know, empress Yan will know where the hand bone is. Although the military laboratory is well defended, we can''t guarantee everything against empress Yan and her men. If something goes wrong, we''ll be in big trouble." shopkeeper Qian said cautiously, The companions also nodded.


    "However, the skeleton is not completely useless. We can use it as bait, so that we can have a chance to find out what empress Yan''s men are going to do," I added.


    Because this is completely different from the ordinary robbery, it caused the intervention of the supernatural hunting group. Ah Wei took his men to pursue several other robbers along the clues. After we returned to the hotel opened with a false identity, we contacted Ah Wei. After listening to shopkeeper Qian describe our plan, he asked whether to send some people. Shopkeeper Qian said no, he should be enough to add a group of amateurs who play soy sauce. If there are too many people, they will either lead the snake out of the hole or scare the snake.


    After putting down the phone, shopkeeper Qian met my eyes: "who did you say made soy sauce?"


    Lao Hei also jumped up and shouted, "yes, you say that the dead monkey and silly bear are amateurs, but I''m an ace mercenary. And the sister-in-law you couldn''t catch in those years, and... And the remnant flower, which is no better than you? We''ve become amateurs making soy sauce..."


    When this sentence came out, the golden pear flower covered her pretty face with a layer of frost, gnawed her teeth and scolded, "castrated dog, may God bless you that you can never touch a woman for the rest of your life..."


    Lao Hei may be suffocating. He always wants to find someone to quarrel and vent his emotions. Immediately, he scolded back quickly: "the worst women I''ve touched are three digits hotter than you. What''s the matter? Don''t touch them if you don''t touch them. What''s the big deal? Women in the world are the same. I''m tired of them for a long time. You look like you have nausea..."


    Jin Lihua sneered and said, "OK, I''ll thank you for the women in the world. But since you''re tired of talking, you can try a man for a change. Although your thing can''t be hard, washing your ass can still be a treat..."


    After listening to Jin Lihua''s words, I was shocked and shivered. I thought that the kiss of the demon could make Lao Hei unable to sleep with women. I don''t know what to do with men. Don''t bend Lao Hei. That''s a big joke.


    Shopkeeper Qian and Ivan push Lao Hei to another room. Sanmei advises Jin Lihua not to be common with Lao Hei, saying that it may be influenced by Empress Yan.


    "This guy is not a good bird at ordinary times." Jin Lihua listened to Sanmei and sat down on the sofa after saying a word.


    After the two quarreled quietly, we could finally discuss the plan. Shopkeeper Qian wanted to take the skeleton to the New York headquarters through some official means. Although their supernatural hunting group is an official secret organization, its authority is indeed not small, and its application was passed soon.


    In addition, another advantage of this process is that it has certainly alerted Yan''s eyeliner, and the treasurer has thrown up the bait in the detailed time attached to the application.


    "We take the police helicopter to the airport. I believe they will attack us there." shopkeeper Qian tapped the electronic map on the screen with his fingers. He felt as if he wanted to stab the enemies with his fingers. Except for brother donkey, everyone went to check their weapons separately, because they had a hunch that it would be a fierce battle.


    Half an hour later, we took a helicopter to the airport. We jumped down from a helicopter takeoff and landing platform not far from the airport. I looked around with bag on my back and went all the way to the runway where the small plane took off and landed, waiting for our plane to pick us up.


    Before our plane even appeared, we saw that the airport fence was hit by several black Buicks from a distance. After several cars broke into the runway, they stepped up the accelerator and rushed towards us.


    "Why are they so arrogant?" brother donkey hid behind a wall far away and told us on the radio.


    "They all killed the police. What else can I dare not?" I replied. At the same time, I assembled the initially disassembled sniper gun several times, supported the bipod on an empty oil barrel, and directly killed one of the other''s drivers with armor piercing bullets.


    In addition to Sanmei sand eagle''s short range and no fire, other companions also shot one after another. The other party was startled by our powerful fire. After all, at the beginning, they thought we were from the police.


    More than 20 masked men stopped and jumped down, all firing at us with military weapons. While fighting back, I shouted to everyone: "we must catch a living mouth this time..."


    "Monkey, report the parameters" Lao Hei shouted fiercely. He pulled a multifunctional strap full of 40mm grenades from his backpack, tied it obliquely to his chest, took off the first one and waited for my results there.


    Under the dense bullets, I didn''t talk much nonsense. I immediately turned on the integrated sight ranging function of the sniper rifle and reported the parameters of the enemy''s hiding place to Lao Hei. He immediately input parameters such as distance and detonation mode to the built-in chip of the grenade. After setting, he installed it on the grenade launcher attached to scar and shot out with a slight aim of "pass".


    This guy uses a fragment killing grenade, which is set to a fixed-point air explosion. This method poses a great threat to unprotected human targets hiding behind the bunker. Almost as soon as the first grenade exploded, the enemy heard the scream of being swept by killing fragments.


    Lao Hei blasted with grenades. Ivan and Jin Lihua shot a single shot with guns. Shopkeeper Qian held a light machine gun to suppress fire, plus my sniper fire. The enemies who hid behind several bunkers were miserable. After being blown up, they ran out with their lives and moved to a garage while shooting. In the end, only half of them arrived successfully, and the rest were killed on the spot when we seized the opportunity.


    In this closed building, the old black air explosive grenade could not exert its power, but it was my turn to play with my large caliber sniper rifle. A 10 round magazine was changed, which was full of armor piercing bullets with tungsten alloy bullet cores. A hole the size of a child''s fist was added to the thin wall of the garage. With the help of thermal imaging, almost one shot was killed across the wall. The enemies in the house could only shoot out indiscriminately in vain, and had completely fallen into a state of panic.


    "Almost, let''s go." Sanmei, who had been idle for a long time, waited for me to finish the magazine, pulled out two silver glittering sand eagles and took the lead to rush over. I also put down m107a2 and cross covered with my companions with a short assault rifle to start charging!


    More than 80 meters from the garage

 Chapter 272

    San Mei gestured to Lao hei and said, "smoke them out." Lao Hei nodded, rolled and hid behind the circular cement pier of the isolation belt, and fired two tear gas bombs into the garage. This kind of tear gas is specially made by the scientific research department of Laohei company. It adds nerve disabling gas on the basis of tear gas used by ordinary military and police. After all, they are mercenaries and don''t have too many moral or legal scruples. They only consider one thing, that is, how to live where they live.


    After the tear gas went in, the enemy inside suddenly lost his voice. I, Sanmei and shopkeeper Qian rushed to the garage door. The three people leaned against the wall and made a gesture to each other, ready to catch the remaining enemies alive.


    Originally, this tactic of "smoking mice" should soon hear the cough or curse of the enemy. Lao Hei''s compound tear gas is much more powerful than ordinary police CS. Taking a sip at random can make the cough more than tears, such as diabetes insipidus. Why is there no movement of the enemy inside?


    Shopkeeper Qian patted on the gas mask hanging on his waist and pointed it inside again, which meant whether they also took this toy. I shook my head, because when they fled into the garage, I saw several people in the sight of the sniper gun only holding weapons, with a circle of magazines inserted in their belts and no bags on their backs. They shouldn''t bring their equipment so neatly. After all, they thought they could grab things from a few ordinary police officers.


    After waiting for a few seconds, there was still no movement. At this time, never give the enemy too much reaction time. The three people wore gas masks. I took out a pistol and signaled shopkeeper Qian to open the door and I rushed in. However, shopkeeper Qian pulled me and motioned him to come first. From the perspective of tactical optimization, it should be true. After all, shopkeeper Qian wearing nano clothes can''t hurt him by bullets. Just protect his head and face.


    Step back and kick the door open with a spin kick. Shopkeeper Qian and Sanmei threw several flashes into it. After the loud noise and flash, they jumped in with guns and arrows. As soon as I kept up, I heard Sanmei shouting: "grenade" flew almost at the same time as the sound, and several black iron bumps came.


    Sanmei, who had a better ear, must have heard something. She provided me with a transfer time of 2 to 3 seconds in time. The three of us immediately rushed to different directions, and the enemy also took this opportunity to shoot at us. Obviously, the gas did not smoke them, but affected their sight, and the shooting accuracy decreased greatly. In the smoke, we can''t see the enemy''s position clearly. We can only shoot a few shots randomly according to the muzzle flame and sound, so that they don''t dare to aim carefully and cover the transfer of themselves and their companions.


    Shopkeeper Qian knocked down a large row of shelves and hid behind. Sanmei jumped onto an aircraft tractor, jumped quickly on a row of roof, and escaped beyond the killing range of grenades. I bent over and made a sudden dash to the side, rolled in a corner of the corner and hid behind a pile of large car tires.


    The sound of grenade explosion echoed in the garage, accompanied by passionate shrapnel, and I also understood why the enemy could withstand the gas. They smashed open the fire box in the garage. This kind of garage will pile up a large number of rubber or plastic products. Toxic gas will be produced in the fire. They are equipped with some gas masks. I saw an empty fire box in the corner just now. The gas mask and fire axe inside were missing.


    After the grenade, the garage suddenly quieted down, even the hissing sound of gas release stopped, and the whole garage fell into a dead silence in the smoke. Everyone held their breath and put up their headphones to listen to the news. Farting at this time will attract bullets, and throwing a needle to the ground can attract grenades.


    Just when the two men were carrying guns, holding grenades and red eyes ready to bleed each other, Lao Hei didn''t know which nerve was wrong. Suddenly he shouted on the radio, "monkey, what''s the situation? Why is there no movement?" because we didn''t bring a professional military radio this time, we casually set up several civilian walkie talkies, The sound came out of the speaker at once.


    In this environment where I can''t wait to adjust my heart beat to 0 dB, he was like a thunder explosion. I almost cried and thought, "Lao Hei, you''re really my brother. You''re not happy if you don''t kill me!!!"


    I didn''t have time to scold this harmless guy, because the first batch of bullets from the enemy had arrived and "fluttered" on the tires in front of me. Fortunately, the tires of these heavy vehicles were very thick, and the rubber "ate" the bullets, so I wasn''t killed on the spot. Hide behind, put out a gun from the gap between the two piles of tires and hit back with the enemy''s gunfire.


    Shopkeeper Qian and Sanmei are naturally exposed and taken care of by the enemy with bullets, but from the frequency of return fire, their current situation is also good. I fired a few shots and quickly transferred. Just sticking out my head from the back of a car, a string of bullets from the enemy also followed. At the same time, the footsteps of Lao Hei, Ivan and others came from the front door of the garage. When they saw that the radio didn''t respond, they rushed to support.


    At my present position, the enemy opened fire on me at 12 o''clock and 9 o''clock. The bullets made holes in the carriage against me one after another, so that I had to retract my body and fire in both directions from under the car to prevent them from further encircling me.


    Just when I was tossed by bullets in these two directions, the skylight on the top of the garage was opened, a muzzle equipped with a muffler was put into the enemy on my side.


    Looking up, a golden pear flower flashed past the window and made an "OK" gesture to me. I thought this woman is too brave. Even if you use a muffler, the garage is full of experts. You can judge your position only by the angle of the bullet through the human body.


    Sure enough, several enemies who had not been suppressed by our firepower immediately raised their guns and hit the roof. They soon made rows of holes in the iron sheet on the roof. At the same time, there was a knocking sound of heels and iron sheet. I immediately burst into sweat. Jinlihua is not a novice. How can I make such a mistake? Running on the tin roof is equivalent to marking your position for the enemy.


    With the tracking firing of three enemy assault rifles, there was no movement on the roof. Although Ivan and I took the opportunity to shoot and kill two enemies respectively, it did not ease our tension in the slightest.


    I was about to make a gesture to Ivan to ask him to check the situation of Jinlihua. With a "crash" sound, the broken glass made a brittle sound with countless flashing fragments, but Jinlihua pulled a wire along another skylight and jumped in like Batman. As soon as she threw the MP5 without magazine in her hand and pulled out the pistol, she continued to fire. It turned out that the woman had just removed the magazine and threw it out to hit the roof to attract the enemy, but she quietly walked around to another window. She was really brave.


    I only dare to think in my heart. Some people not only dare to think but also dare to say. I only listen to Lao Hei''s muttering voice on the radio: "crazy woman, you have more courage than your chest."


    Jinlihua naturally did not show weakness and scolded: "black dog, its mouth stinks more than shooting."


    Angry with these two guys, I really want to stick out my head and scold them. I don''t choose an hour to quarrel. Unfortunately, the bullets flying overhead dispelled my idea and wanted to solve the enemy in front of me. I must emphasize the team spirit to them later, but I can only attack while shooting and further compress the enemy''s position.


    The whole garage covers a large area. The tractor of the whole airport stops here. The skylight jumped by Jin Lihua lives behind the enemy''s position. Sanmei and shopkeeper Qian have also moved to the left of the enemy and surrounded the last four enemies into a small corner.


    We are not in a hurry to continue the attack, but shoot from different directions to attract them to fight back. At the same time, we wait patiently. With a few "catch" sounds, the four enemy bullets run out one after another. For fear of fraud, we bend down and move close to them between different parts and goods. When he was more than 20 meters away from the nearest enemy, he suddenly stood up and rushed towards us with two grenades.


    Shopkeeper Qian immediately greeted him, accelerated a run-up and hit him sideways. With shopkeeper Qian''s weight and strength, this is basically the effect of the high-speed encounter between trains and cars. The guy flew up, and the grenade that pulled off the insurance also fell to the ground. Sanmei and I immediately grabbed it like robbing treasure and threw it far away. In the "roar", pieces of sawdust, nails and screws were blown up. He was hit hard and fell hard on the ground. The guy fainted without saying a word.


    The remaining three rushed up together. It seemed that they were going to kill one enough to earn one. The nearest ones were me, Sanmei and shopkeeper Qian. The six people immediately caught the right and began to fight.


    I''ve always had bad luck. One of the other three has a fire axe, and I caught up with it with a 33.33% probability. This guy took an axe with both hands and cut me over the head with all his strength. Look at that momentum. If you can''t kill me, you can also smash me into a vegetable.


    To fight with a long murder weapon, it''s important to keep close to my body. I arched and rushed up, put my hands around his waist, and wanted to fall over my shoulder and put him down. But the man''s reaction was not slow. He held the long handle of the fire axe with both hands and knocked down hard. He was hitting my back. This hit me so loose that I didn''t catch him.


    I immediately continued to bend over, hugged his knee socket, pulled my shoulder forward to my arms, and threw him out. I quickly straightened up and rubbed my back. At the same time, he glanced at his companions with Yu Guang. Shopkeeper Qian and Sanmei had stunned their enemies, tied them firmly, and were stepping under their feet and looking at me. Lao hei and Ivan were even more angry. They took out some dollars and put them together. Look, that meaning is betting on me.


    He gestured his middle finger at Lao Hei. He shouted at me discontentedly, "dead monkey, I bet you win. Don''t let me down. 30 seconds."


    Before I could answer him, the enemy''s axe came again and swept one by one. While I jumped sideways and backward, my eyes swept to a row of tires on the right, and I rolled and slid over there. The guy killed his red eyes and immediately cut the axe. The pick shaped tip of one end of the fire axe directly poked into the tire rubber. He wanted to take back the axe, but he found that it had been trapped by the rubber and had no strength to lift dozens of kilograms of tires at once.


    Taking advantage of his short pause, I slipped, kicked low and side, and kicked him on his shin with a crash. While he bent down and screamed, he hugged his head and ruthlessly connected the top of his knees. When I released his hand, he had fainted like noodles. He could only stand firm by holding things. He was hit on the temple with another heavy fist from my back hand, which turned his eyes and fainted.


    "Oh yeah, I won." old black cheered and put two $100 dollars in his pocket.


    "Do you have so little confidence in me?" I shouted angrily to Ivan. I pinched the comatose guy''s mouth and carefully pulled out the suicide pill hidden in his teeth with the tweezers in the military knife. It was not easy to catch it. It would be a pity if he died.


    Ivan scratched his head and replied, "boss, I have absolute confidence in you, but he lost too much before dismantling the gun. He had to turn his book back. Otherwise, he always pestered me to bet on this and that, even the color of Jinlihua underwear..."


    "Two dead perverts, make fun of me again, and I''ll castrate you. Oh, no, only one of them can be castrated, and the other has been castrated..."


    "Smelly woman, who are you talking about..."


    "Who knows, what are you doing so excited..."


    "You..."


    As soon as I heard the two guys quarrel, I was the first two, so I had to say angrily: "brother and sister, stop for a while, Ivan, get people in the car. The shopkeeper, please contact Ah Wei quickly and send them to the first instance, hoping to pry open their mouths and get something useful out."


    We carried the prisoners out of the garage. Brother donkey exclaimed, "it''s over? It''s only less than 15 minutes. Their number is more than three times that of you. You''ve wiped them out?"


    As soon as Lao Hei was robbed by Jinlihua, he was worried that he had no place to vent his anger, so he rolled his eyes and said: "Open your donkey''s eyes and see clearly. First, these are not their most elite forces. It may be OK to deal with the police without heavy weapons, but these people are nothing in front of me. Second, in addition to the dead monkey and residual flowers, my sister-in-law and the shopkeeper, plus me, take one as a hundred, and three times more is nothing."


    "Castrated dog, just now your voice almost killed others, and you have the face to blow here." Jin Lihua heard that old black hurt herself, and of course she wanted to fight back.


    When it comes to this, Lao Hei may feel guilty and didn''t continue to yell. Instead, he said with a lack of confidence: "what''s the matter? I have absolute confidence in my brothers. Don''t say two voices. Even if I listen to MP3, I can kill them." as soon as he turned around, he whispered to me, "monkey, I''m sorry. I didn''t know what happened just now. I didn''t control it for a moment."


    "It''s all right, who makes our brother an expert in art bold." I comforted him on my mouth and began to worry in my heart. Lao Hei''s emotional loss of control and impatience are related to the kiss of empress Yan, that is, a series of hormone secretion problems caused by the kiss, which led to his intermittent loss of control.


    This time there is a certain gap between the combat effectiveness of the enemy and ourselves. We can win easily. If both sides are close to each other, the mistakes of any member of the combat team may bring devastating consequences to the whole team. This is something I have to consider in the future.

 Chapter 273

    In the same conference room, we waited for the trial results of a Wei and others. The difference is that there are two more companions this time, Ivan and Jin Lihua. Not far from the meeting room is the seat of manager Qian. The single photo of Monica on the desk has disappeared. Instead, the group photo of Qiu bailing and manager Qian is taken. Looking at the two people tightly tied together in the photo and the bright smiles on their faces, I know that the once single love affair has become a happy love affair. I can''t help but replace my kind brother, Felt a burst of heartfelt relief.


    Lao Hei is still betting with Ivan on how long these prisoners will confess, because Lao Hei knows that shopkeeper Qian and they have brain wave jammers, which can interfere with the prisoners'' normal thinking during the trial, cause and strengthen their psychology of giving up and betrayal, and greatly shorten the time and process of the trial.


    When interrogating Taiji tiger killer last time, Lao Hei lost money on this equipment and lost to me with the latest sniper rifle. Today, he increased his bet a little and seduced Ivan to bet with the probability of two to one. Look, he''s ready to turn a profit. Looking at old black''s face and Ivan''s face full of unintelligible and giggling, I thought this stupid bear would lose money.


    But the result was beyond everyone''s expectation. In the past ten hours, it was almost twice as much as the six hours Lao hei and Ivan had bet. The doctor had taken the medicine Lao Hei prescribed twice, but he still didn''t receive the text message from shopkeeper Qian. Finally, he didn''t come by text message and came back sweating.


    "What''s the matter?" the angry old black caught the money shopkeeper and asked.


    "I don''t know. These people are too difficult to deal with. They use all kinds of means. Their mouths are as hard as horseshoes, but they refuse to recruit, TMD." shopkeeper Qian sat in his chair and wiped his sweat. He grabbed the water cup on the table and drank it up, and went to pick up another glass of water.


    "You didn''t use that thing?" Lao Hei was worried. He forgot the name of the brain wave jammer, so he made a semicircle with his hand and gestured on his head.


    Shopkeeper Qian drank up the water again and replied, "of course, I use it. I also use your nonsense, but these people have entered a very strange state since we asked for key information. They just giggle and shake their heads. We invited professional psychological experts. After using some means, these people told us a very amazing thing."


    Speaking of this, shopkeeper Qian may still feel thirsty and go to pick up the third glass of water, but Lao Hei was so anxious to grab the water cup in the shopkeeper''s hand. Without money, shopkeeper Qian had great strength and failed to grab it for a long time. He had to wait until shopkeeper Qian drank enough water before wiping his mouth and saying: "Those interrogation and psychological warfare experts who hold the title of doctor mentioned that these people have been hypnotized before. Once they ask for key information, they will stimulate the hypnotic program hidden in their brain. It is like embedding an early warning circuit in their brain. Whenever they touch the corresponding information area of the brain, these circuits start to work, automatically lock important information and enter It''s a state similar to dementia. Those psychological experts say that this technique is only in the theoretical research stage within the scope of their psychology, and the organization of these people can already be used on people for practical combat. It''s amazing. "


    After hearing what shopkeeper Qian said, everyone looked shocked and said:


    "No wonder I can win," Ivan.


    "Fierce" Sanmei and Jinlihua nodded thoughtfully.


    Lao Hei was the one who talked the most. He hugged me and said: "Monkey, what immortals do you think I have offended? It''s said that men''s Casino love scene will be smooth. You see, I don''t have to say now. It''s too late to blush when I see those old lovers. Naturally, I hide as far as I can. But how can I be so bad in the casino? Niu B''s equipment has encountered such clever means, which has hurt me tens of thousands of dollars Yuan is gone. "


    "Tell you to cheat women everywhere, this is called retribution" Jin Lihua muttered. Lao Hei was still immersed in the pain of double frustration in the casino love scene and didn''t hear it, otherwise it must be another roar.


    "Willing to gamble and admit defeat" I casually perfunctorized him, thinking that this must be the means used by Empress Yan to her men. As early as in Siberia, they used hypnosis and memory numbers to identify customers participating in Underground Club activities, and successfully identified us who wanted to get in.


    I also tried to find a way while drinking water. In terms of interrogation methods, physical torture can only deal with ordinary people, and these trained people can certainly survive. Shopkeeper Qian, whether they are psychotropic drugs or instruments, are already the most advanced, and they have just proved ineffective.


    The most advanced methods are invalid. What about the ancestral methods? I began to recall the contents of the ghost Sutra again, but after thinking about it, there is nothing related to the interrogation of prisoners. After all, the ancient books record the methods of catching ghosts and eliminating demons. It is impossible to record how to extort confessions from similar people by torture with tiger stool and chili water.


    But then I thought, the content of the ghost Sutra is also the accumulation of many generations of Bai family, so it is constantly updated. For example, I have dealt with the "nightmare beast" not recorded in the ghost Sutra. Maybe I can add a content such as the interrogation chapter after the arms chapter.


    At the same time when I thought of the nightmare beast, my brain hurt fiercely. Then I felt a flash of light in the dark. I jumped up fiercely and turned over half a glass of water left on the table. Regardless of the full table of water, I directly shouted, "I think of a way. Shopkeeper, ask Ah Wei to prepare the plane."


    "True or false?" shopkeeper Qian stood up suspiciously.


    "Of course it''s true? When did I joke with you?"


    "Maybe you don''t realize it, but you do often joke with us." shopkeeper Qian said solemnly.


    "Oh, well, when did I joke with you on business?" I put it another way.


    "Well, that''s right. Although the dead monkey is glib, it''s reliable in business." shopkeeper Qian nodded and left the meeting room.


    My companion immediately asked me what plan I planned. I sold it. You will know when it comes to it. Sanmei left her mouth and said, "little villain, it will be mysterious." Jin Lihua''s face was full of expressions of "I''ll do whatever you say, and the rest has nothing to do with me".


    Lao Hei was more direct and took Ivan to reopen the gambling game. He shouted there, "I have confidence in dead monkeys. How about losing five for one?"


    Ivan said, "I have confidence in my boss. I''ll bet on him this time. I''ll bet with you if I lose ten."


    "Two guys, you two discuss slowly. Don''t gamble too much. If you lose, don''t borrow money from me. The money manager is his favorite for lending." after that, I asked my companions to wait for me in the conference room, ran home to get some of my own tools, went to the store on the way, and met my companions who had been waiting there at the airport, as well as Ah Wei and his team of men who were escorting the prisoners.


    "What the hell are you doing? I warn you, don''t make me lose money. What''s in the bag? Why is it so fragrant?" Lao Hei asked me face to face when he saw my bags.


    "Joke, look, well, you, the things here are confidential, and then you will know." I packed the "Osprey" jet water takeoff and landing aircraft on my back. After sitting down, I turned on the individual computer, connected the GPS receiving device, sent out a group of identification codes, waited for a while, and reported the GPS positioning information fed back to the pilot to let them fly to this coordinate.


    I communicated with the pilot, and my companions got on the plane one after another, sat down and fastened their seat belts. They all looked at me and the bag in my arms with an expression of three and seven guesses, as if they were guessing what was in it. Ah Wei and others warned me that I''d better be serious. They put a lot of pressure on me and can''t joke about it.


    I couldn''t stand being bombarded by them with eyes and language in turn. In order to sell the key to the end, I had to close my eyes and pretend to sleep. I pretended to sleep. I didn''t wake up until the driver informed us of our arrival through the loudspeaker in the cabin. The pilot also told us that the current position was in the Atlantic Ocean more than 1000 nautical miles east of New York. He landed the plane directly on the sea. Several rubber boats were put down, and we all jumped onto the boat. There were four bound prisoners, one for each boat. After we finished, wait for my next move.


    "Ivan, unscrew these things and pour them down." I threw the backpack that was almost penetrated by my companion''s sight all the way to Ivan, pointed to the sea with small waves and said.


    "What''s all this?" Ivan took over and touched a small bottle, but brushed it and was robbed by the golden pear flower: "Tiffany? Jasmine flavor? The boss can''t see it. You know the goods very well. It''s $200 an ounce. Why do you pour it down?"


    Before her voice fell, brother donkey and Sanmei reacted at the same time, followed by shopkeeper Qian, old black and Jin Lihua. They also understood my intention and gave a "Oh" sound at the same time. Sanmei looked at me with her small mouth tilted and admiring eyes. By the way, there was a flying eye. I was a little dizzy. Shopkeeper Qian and Lao Hei scolded in unison: "dead monkey, it''s so mysterious. It''s long since I said no. I''ve been guessing for a long time."


    Only Ivan, who was the slowest to respond, still had confused eyes under his two brown eyebrows. He just explained to others that it was a big hobby of brother donkey. Just listen to brother donkey: "High grade perfume love to use amber as a setting agent, although it is very small, but the amount is very strong, so it is very strong. Just now, the coordinates of the monkey newspaper should be the last place that the satellite recorded the air change on the surface. It must be in the near future. This kind of high-end perfume can lead it out.


    Sanmei and Jinlihua, two women, said with a distressed face, "it won''t take so much." With that, they grabbed the bag from Ivan''s hand. Like picking things in the mall, they opened each bottle, sprayed a little on their wrists, and discussed which bottle had a good taste. Finally, they left a bottle of Chanel No.5 and Bijan respectively. All the rest unscrewed the bottle and poured it directly into the sea. Immediately, all kinds of rich aroma began to float on the sea.


    Ivan emptied the bottle and was thrown to the sea, but was stopped by three. She said, "you humans, you don''t know how to take care of the environment. This thing is thrown into the sea, and it will be swallowed by the fish and turtles. It will kill them." then, the empty bottles were put into the bag and thrown into the boat, and I took out the telescope with me to find the shadow of the little dragon.


    When we looked around with binoculars, Ivan took me and asked, "you find the snake neck beast, and then?"

 Chapter 274

    "Then? Then we went to the prisoners. If they don''t recruit, we''ll look in their heads." I opened my leg bag and took out all the fake lethal agent and soul reviving grass that didn''t use up last time. Ivan finally understood. He patted on his forehead and suddenly realized it all over his face. Then it turned into an angry expression and said, "then I''m not sure I''ll lose. I''ve lost even my capital and interest."


    Just as we were looking for the dragon''s big head and python like neck in the distance, when the water splashed on the side of the boat, it came out near us, with a tail in its mouth. It seemed that it was looking for food and floated up when it smelled the smell.


    When he came to the water and saw us, Bruce Lee looked very excited. He bent his neck and threw away the one meter long fish. He came up and touched each of us with his nose. But when I, Sanmei, Ivan, Jinlihua and brother donkey were treated differently, he stretched out his tongue and licked and licked our faces. I think I remember the four of US released it from the bottom of the water, and brother donkey washed the stomach acid sprayed by the insect demon with sea water on the insect island.


    "You little thing, you remember the benefits of others." Sanmei and Jinlihua kissed each other with their big head dripping with sea water, but I was dizzy. "Little thing?" this guy is bigger than all of us. How can he be a small thing?


    When I saw Bruce Lee this time, I found that there were also some changes. The most remarkable thing was that it cooperated with many departments on its forehead and sent out thousands of elite multi-point arrest operations. The results were also very remarkable. Most of the people involved in the robbery of museums and archaeological institutions were successfully captured, and all the robbed bones were robbed back. Dr. Shi put those belonging to the red haired giant together with the crystal hand bones, did an experiment, and sent us a very amazing result.


    "What do you mean? After being radiated, the active cells in the bone begin to increase? What does that mean, Dr. donkey? Please help explain." Lao Hei looked at the email opened on the mobile phone screen and was dizzy by a lot of terms and graphs, so he had to pick a word he could understand and ask brother donkey.


    "My surname is Lu, not a donkey." brother donkey first explained and found that Lao Hei was not listening at all. He reluctantly stood up and began to say according to his own understanding: "These things robbed and robbed belong to hard animal fossils. They were preserved by ancient giant humans who were not recognized by modern civilization after mummification under specific conditions. Under normal circumstances, they cannot contain active tissue. In my memory, only in the Arctic permafrost of the former Soviet Union, prehistoric mammoths were found to contain a small amount of active cells. But that is very special According to the situation, the mammoth that is eating falls into the crevice of the ice and then meets the cold current. This probability is very low. Falling into the crevice of the ice is a geometric probability, and meeting the cold current is a random event. So to calculate the multiplication, let me see, it is probably only... "


    The nerd said and played with mental calculation again. He looked at the flowering board and calculated there again. It seemed that he was really ready to give us a number accurate to a few decimal places. Out of politeness, we were still holding it, but Lao Hei got angry directly, patted the table ruthlessly, interrupted the donkey brother who was riding in his heart and said angrily, "silly donkey, pick something useful to say."


    The donkey was startled and muttered, "barbarian", then pointed to the curve attached to the email and said, "from the slope of the curve, the active substances in those bones grow very fast, that is, before long, the bones will become like they have just been removed from those giants."


    "And then?" Ivan didn''t quite understand the meaning of this sentence, but everyone took a breath of air-conditioning except him.


    "I''m not sure about this. These things can''t be guessed. It needs data to be convincing. However, if the bone fossils of those red haired giants continue to be exposed to the special radiation of crystal hand bones, from the current growth rate of this curve, those bones will continue to recover and perhaps grow muscle and nerve tissue..."


    "In the end, those red haired giants will come back to life," I said.


    "But that bastard stupid B monster has no crystal bones. There are two known ones, one is in ares''s hands and the other is on our side." old black almost spewed fire from his eyes when he mentioned Yan. According to my observation, half is anger and half is desire.


    "This may be another part of their plan," said shopkeeper Qian, holding a stack of printed materials. "This is the action plan and data decrypted on their hard disk. From this, they are still looking for clues to these people in addition to robbing giant bone fossils." he handed us a long list of paper printed in his hand.


    I took a look and said to shopkeeper Qian, "who are these? Why don''t I know any of them?"


    Shopkeeper Qian said: "It''s normal that you don''t know. These are ordinary people, including students, workers, teachers, and even tramps. They are distributed in various states and have no contact with each other. We don''t know why empress Yan wants to find these people, but one thing we''re sure is that they have succeeded in a lot. Half of these people have disappeared recently, and the police are temporarily suspended The body hasn''t been found yet. I believe it was secretly captured by Empress Yan''s men. "


    Looking at these lists, I was lost in thought. I thought there would be some results in this large-scale arrest of the enemy, at least it would make the situation clearer. But now it''s not like this. It''s like we tried our best to smash and pry open an iron box, but found that there is a mathematical formula that has proved half. We are still confused, and the enemy''s intention depends on us However, it is a blur.


    My intuition tells me that these people on the list must be related to crystal bones, but what does it have to do? Only empress Yan knows. And from the fact that empress Yan let her men rob fossils and hijack these people at all costs, she is speeding up the pace of action, that is to say, she must rush ahead of us to achieve some ulterior purpose.


    "Did the police send someone to protect the rest of the people on the list?" Sanmei asked.

 Chapter 275

    "I''m already doing it, but several people are not at home, and the police can''t find them. One of the girls named Daniel called the police a few days ago and said someone wanted to catch her. The operator asked her how she knew. The woman named Daniel replied that it was divination. The police thought it was a harassment call, so they didn''t pay attention to it. Daniel scolded the police before hanging up Yes, I''ll have to go out and hide for two days by myself, "shopkeeper Qian said, pointing to a 911 operator''s call record on the data.


    "We must find these people and get ahead of empress Yan''s men." I said to my companions, and everyone nodded one after another.


    "There are too many goals. We should act separately," suggested Sanmei.


    There was a little trouble in grouping, because Jin Lihua wouldn''t join Lao Hei even if she was killed. In fact, if they were a group, they wouldn''t have to work and quarrel. They might fight in the end. Lao Hei needs another one who can restrain him so that he won''t lose control of his intermittent emotions and do something stupid.


    So in the end, Sanmei and Jinlihua together chose a middle-aged man named Charles from the list to find him. Lao hei and shopkeeper Qian together took a lot of medicine prescribed by doctors and set out. I, Ivan and brother donkey go to check Daniel''s line to see if we can find the girl in the shortest time. As usual, three beauties changed everyone''s face before departure. Ivan put some colored glue on his skin, dressed up as a black man and took some small weapons before going out.


    Daniel also works in New York. Through shopkeeper Qian, we got a short video taken by the camera when Daniel was shopping in the convenience store. This is also the last place where the police knew she appeared.


    From the video, a room door card fell out of Daniel''s wallet when checking out. After repeatedly enlarging the screenshot and strengthening the pixels, we got the name and room number of a motel. Although we knew that the police would send someone, we decided to have a look. After all, the police would only use conventional investigation methods, and we had no such concern.


    By the time we arrived at the motel, it was completely dark. The motel was located in those dirty corners of the metropolis. Many straggling women had stood on the street and began to solicit business early. From time to time, several people who looked like gangsters and drug addicts passed by in groups.


    "Is it safe here? Will we be robbed?" brother donkey shook down the window and asked a little nervously.


    "What are you afraid of? You''ve been to such a dangerous place as insect Island, and you still care about a few gangsters?" I asked a little strangely.


    "On insect Island, I don''t have to worry about being stabbed by a drug addict who robbed to buy powder. God knows if there is HIV on the knife. Besides, I have to find a way to deal with my bug problem." brother donkey got out of the car and looked around nervously, staring at everyone within 10 meters from him.


    Before I recruited Ivan, he often wandered around this place to trade arms. He said to brother donkey as if he knew the situation very well: "Your eyes tell others that you''re bullying, or you''re looking for someone. Don''t look around or stare into others'' eyes. It''s all a sign of provocation. Calm down and don''t squint. Even gang members won''t find trouble to beat people. Unless you meet racists, they will pick you up, draw a flower on your ass or write a few words and throw them away Go to the street. "


    Don''t scare him, I said to Ivan. Ivan said innocently, "I didn''t scare him. What I said is true. Some places in Moscow are like this. I think New York is the same. After all, bad elements all over the world have something in common."


    Seeing that brother donkey''s face was a little white with fear, I took a spare pistol out of my bag, pinned it on his belt, and said to him, "if you want to get close, shine on it and let them know you''re not easy to mess with. If there''s any more trouble, there''s Ivan and me."


    "This thing won''t go off fire? Pistol bullets kill faster than robber knives." brother donkey was worried.


    "It''s all right. The insurance is closed and not loaded. You can''t fall to the ground and the gun won''t sound." I comforted him and the three found the car hotel together.


    As soon as the boss behind the counter heard our intention, he looked impatient: "you cops are really annoying. Haven''t you been here? Don''t affect my business, or I''ll complain to you."


    Ivan stepped forward and said with a gloomy face, "look clearly, we are not police."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, the boss immediately put down his newspaper and looked at Ivan seriously. At the same time, I also found that the people who had mixed in the arms group were really different. That kind of aura had nothing to do with skin and nationality. Even if he wore a gas mask on his face, Ivan''s small eyes were very scary at the moment. The boss was a little overwhelmed by the shock.


    If someone sings black face, someone has to sing red face. I lost no time in handing over a $20 bill and said, "let''s simply look at the room and go right away."


    The boss hesitated and said in a more hesitant tone, "but the room has been cleaned?"


    "It''s your staff in charge of cleaning, right? You''re sure to find someone, right?" I said and handed another one.


    "Yes, yes, but she''s off work now and won''t come until nine o''clock tomorrow morning."


    "Well, listen, here''s 300 yuan. You two share it equally. I think you''ll let her come right away, won''t you?"


    "No problem, here''s the key. Wait in the room. I''ll call her right away. She lives nearby." the boss felt his mobile phone with a smile.


    As soon as we walked a few steps, we heard the voice of the boss behind us: "listen, here''s $50. Come right away."


    We waited for 15 minutes in the room where Daniel had only stayed, and the middle-aged Mexican woman who cleaned the room appeared at the door.


    We gave her some money and asked her to recall the situation before the room was cleaned. According to her, the young girl named Daniel left in a hurry after a few hours and only went out to buy some daily necessities. So her cleaning was also very simple. She only changed the sheets and cleaned up the tea table. She didn''t even sweep the floor.


    Just when we wanted to go, the black woman seemed to think of something and said to us: "There''s something. I don''t know if you''re interested. After that, she went to the cart used by the corridor cleaner and pulled out a large black garbage bag. It''s usually replaced when it''s full. It seems that we''re lucky. If we come a few hours later, we may throw it into the dustbin outside."


    She put on the rubber means and turned it inside. Then she took out a wrinkled paper card stained with coffee. If Sanmei or Jinlihua wouldn''t touch it anyway, but men pay less attention to hygiene. I took it and saw it was like a card. The picture on it was an old man with white beard in a robe, holding a wooden pole in his hand, right With a lamp in his hand and a snake at his feet.


    "What is this? Do you know?" I handed it to brother donkey and asked, motioning the cleaner to wait for us in the corridor. The black woman nodded and left the room, counted the money we gave her not far from the door, put it in her pocket with a smile and took two pictures on it.


    "I don''t know. Besides, it says'' The Hermit ''on it," replied brother donkey.


    "Tell me more." I''m a little impatient. This guy always doesn''t talk directly to the key points. From this point, we can see the different styles of intellectuals and professional soldiers.


    "This is a tarot card. When I was in college, I studied some of these things and constellations in order to get in touch with girls. Girls will be more interested in these things. Like our ancestors'' Book of changes, tarot cards are also used for divination and speculation. In addition to the same purpose, these two things have something in common, that is, the origin is a mystery. This one in your hand It''s big Akana


    There are two ways to explain the hermit in the, "brother donkey gushed.


    "What does it mean most simply and directly?" I interrupted brother donkey and asked.


    "Hidden facts, exploration, self seeking, return to nature." brother donkey replied briefly.


    "This card must have been left by the man named Daniel. She obviously knew someone was looking for her, so she hid in advance, but what did she want to express?" I was lost in thought with the card.


    "Will you use some kind of espionage technology, such as microfilm and invisible ink, like your last map?" brother donkey took the card, threw off the coffee, looked at the light and baked it with a lighter to see if the pattern on the card would change when heated.


    Ivan shook his brain bag and said, "I don''t think so. We may think things are complicated. If I''m pursued and want to leave any clues, draw an arrow at most."


    "It makes sense. Daniel is just an ordinary office worker. He has no place to engage in such complex espionage technology. He is eager to run for his life and has no time to do too many tricks. Therefore, the role of this film is probably just an arrow pointing in the direction." after that, I called the cleaner and asked her how the card was thrown on the table to restore it from the position and angle.


    The cleaner thought about it and put the card obliquely in a corner of the table: "that''s it. There''s a coffee cup on it."


    I followed the arrangement of the cards. On the pattern, the hermit''s feet pointed to the door and his head pointed to the bathroom and bathroom. The door connected the corridor. Naturally, there was nothing to say unless he wanted to tell us that she had run away. We didn''t say that. Most of the useful things were in the bathroom. I immediately went in, turned on the light and looked for nothing for a long time. I took out a strong flashlight from my bag and looked around According to the photo, I finally found that there was something wrong with the mirror on the wall on the sink. I felt something strange when I swept the flashlight.


    I immediately turned on the nozzle and adjusted the hot water to the maximum. The small bathroom was soon filled with fog. As soon as the mirror was smoked by the heat, it was also covered with water mist. A group of fuzzy numbers slowly appeared on the mirror, which seemed to be written with soapy water. With the increase of fog, the numbers gradually became clear, and finally it was seen that it was a group of telephone numbers.


    Immediately took out his mobile phone, wrote down the phone number, wiped the handwriting on the mirror a few times, went out, nodded to Ivan and brother donkey and said, "get out of here."


    Who knows, when we came to the door, we saw several people standing in front of the counter. The boss muttered, "why is there another wave?"


    Several people who came looked at us when they heard the footsteps. Both sides heard the boss''s words at the same time. They looked at each other like they had a good heart. The two groups pulled out their pistols at almost the same speed

 Chapter 276

    "Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping


    But the two sides are playing hard. I don''t have time to pay attention to him. I thought you were going to share the 300 yuan equally with the cleaning woman just now. Maybe there''s no such thing. It seems that you shouldn''t earn this extra money in your life. It''s good. It''s not enough for maintenance. It''s also a kind of earthly retribution.


    At the beginning, the other side had a large number of people, and our donkey brother couldn''t use a gun, so the enemy''s firepower was stronger. They were stuffy and ready to rush forward to take us down at one breath. But their advantage lasted only half a minute. The enemy''s fire was completely suppressed from the moment Ivan pulled out a slight dash from the holsters under both sides.


    Just when I pulled out the g36c with three parallel magazines from my backpack and was ready to kill by taking advantage of my firepower, two guys with AK came in. It turned out that they had accomplices outside. We couldn''t figure out how many people were behind them, so we had to retreat first. Brother donkey bumped into the door. The three of US jumped into the street from the window, started the car and ran around. The other party also took two cars to chase after us.


    Although the law and order in the corners of this city is not good, and the residents have become commonplace, this scene still caused a lot of panic. The sudden braking on the road and the screams of pedestrians soon left behind by our high-speed cars. A few minutes out of the suburbs, we ran on the highway. There are few people and cars here, which is suitable for fighting. We don''t have to worry about hurting others by mistake.


    Brother donkey was responsible for driving. He stepped on the accelerator and said, "no wonder the Commission is so rich. I knew this trip was a desperate job."


    "Then drive the car steadily and don''t let my money go to waste." at the same time, I pulled out the special gun box containing the disassembled VSS from under the co driver''s seat and put those parts together quickly.


    Ivan opened fire on the enemy''s vehicles in the back seat, and the enemy responded impolitely. Bullets hit our bodies, splashing a string of dazzling sparks in the clanging sound. It should be full of momentum if it is far away in the dark.


    Brother donkey''s voice trembled and said, "this car, is this car bulletproof?"


    I assembled this short sniper gun, opened the sunroof of the car and replied, "joke, I have so many enemies. How dare I go out without a bulletproof car."


    Ivan threw all the micro rushes into the back seat, put on his own AK74, continued to fire, roared and complained to me, "so do theirs."


    "Yes, I had expected this day, otherwise I would have put this gun under my seat and two boxes of SP-6 armour piercing bullets. What''s the importance of standing!" then I leaned out and shot the driver of the first car with the help of night vision sight. The high-speed car lost control and turned directly into the ditch beside the road.


    Seeing this scene, another car dared not follow, and immediately stopped to save his companion. Brother donkey saw it in the reversing mirror and asked, "do you want to kill it back?"


    I was almost happy when I heard this. I said to him, "there are only three of us, and only two of us can shoot. The other is a high IQ talent. What should we do when we go back? Surround them? Besides, even if we kill them, they are just a few minions. We have more important things to do now." then I waved to them to be quiet. He felt out the phone and got through the number written on the mirror with soapy water.


    The phone rang and immediately connected. It seemed that there was a woman waiting for a call. Then came a slightly nervous and trembling voice: "hello?"


    "Is that miss Daniel?"


    The other end of the phone hesitated for a few seconds and said, "it''s me."


    In this way, I''m stunned. How can I introduce myself? Say I''m a policeman. No, it''s revealed when I ask for details. Say I''m looking for him? No, she''s hiding from others. As soon as I say I''m looking for her, she must hang up immediately.


    I don''t know how to continue. The other party on the phone said, "you''re not a policeman, are you?"


    I honestly replied, "no"


    "Are you the one who caught me?"


    "No, I want to help you. I''m a sworn enemy to the people who caught you," I replied.


    There was a silence on the phone for a while and said, "there are indeed scepters in the card array, but I''m not sure it''s you. You go to Central Park at 8 a.m. tomorrow, and I''ll call you at that time." then he closed the line directly.


    Listening to the beep on the phone, I was stunned for a few seconds and asked brother donkey, "what did she mean by a knight just now?"


    Brother donkey said, "the knight of power battle means to get the help of relatives or strangers. She should have entered some kind of prediction with tarot card, and finally got this result."


    "I wipe, so cow, go back and have a rest. Come out tomorrow morning to see what this expert looks like. Remember to change a car. It''s bad to be recognized by the enemy." I said to my companion. Brother donkey drove the car back to Lao Hei''s residence according to the GPS guidance.


    Since the clues that his companions are responsible for checking are all in other cities, Lao heiruo has only three of us in his big house, and it''s enough for each of us to sleep on the first floor. The next morning, we drove to the Central Park and stopped. Brother donkey stayed in the car. Ivan kept the wind for me in the distance, and I took the hamburger and coffee I bought out of the way, just like an office worker eating breakfast, He ate while watching the scenery.


    Many people are running in the park in the morning, and some are playing frisbee and other things. Many remote-controlled toy planes can be seen in the air. They move in circles around the huge park, just like hovering bombers. However, these small things more than one meter long can throw a few grenades at most, and the air bomb can''t move for ten thousand years.


    After eating all the hamburgers, I was looking up at those model planes when the phone suddenly buzzed and shook. I picked it up and heard it was Daniel: "you stand up and walk back 80 meters."


    I looked back. 80 meters behind me was a large round fountain with a diameter of about 15 meters. In the center was a statue of Sagittarius. Around the statue was a fountain pool. Now the temperature is not high, so I didn''t start spraying. There is more than one meter high water in it.


    I took the phone and went to the fountain pool. I heard the phone say, "put the phone on the concrete floor by the pool and take off your clothes."


    I lit a fire and said to the phone, "I''m here to help you. You must believe me."


    The tone on the other end of the phone was unrelenting: "how do I know who you are and whether you are armed? Hurry up, or I''ll leave immediately."


    In desperation, I put my mobile phone on the platform beside the pool more than one meter above the ground and began to take off my clothes. A companion''s voice came from the headset: "what are you doing? What are you taking off so cold?"


    I didn''t have time to answer them. In the surprised eyes of the passers-by, I took off only a flat pants head, picked up my mobile phone and asked, "is it OK?"


    "Throw away your weapons and communication equipment and jump in," said the phone coldly.


    "What? You''re crazy? I won''t play with you in such a cold day." I yelled at the phone.


    "What if you have a tracker with you? I won''t worry until I cross the water. It''s up to you whether you bubble or not." there was an expression on the phone. However, from her words, I can infer two points. First, the woman is very cautious. Second, she has no training. The lens in this kind of film can only deceive the audience. Don''t mention the water in the advanced tracker. It''s all right even if she burns it with fire.


    After being asked by the woman, I hesitated for a few seconds, but then I thought of Lao Hei, who was in pain, and the empress Yan, who was so arrogant that even brother Bao was helpless. The clues to predict her intention fall on the people pursued and killed by her men. Thinking of this, I bit my teeth and jumped into waist deep water with headphones.


    "Put your cell phone behind you, soak it in the water and come up in a minute."


    I''m not in the mood to scold the phone. I look around the nearby buildings with angry eyes. However, there are too many tall buildings around this historic park. There are six or seven skyscrapers alone. Daniel is probably in one of them. He is talking to me with a high-power telescope while drinking hot coffee and watching me shivering in cold water.


    When I came, I took off and was basically naked. I stayed here for one more second, and the eyes of the people next to me were a little more surprised. I already saw someone touching the phone. If there was anything wrong, I was ready to call the police.


    Regardless of too much, I plunged into the water, counted randomly in my heart for about half a minute, stood up, touched my cell phone and said, "now?"


    "Follow the arrow of the statue next to you and walk 200 meters forward. If anyone tries to follow you, I will disappear immediately." then the other party hung up the phone.


    I jumped out of the pool a few times, put on a nano suit, and ran 200 meters all the way. When I stopped, I found a big tree in front of me. Next to the tree stood a bicycle with a set of sportswear hanging on it. I took it and put it on my body. When I was wearing clothes, I felt something in my pocket. When I felt it, it was another phone. Almost as soon as I took it out, the new one rang. The first sentence was: "throw away the original phone, ride on the car and follow the route I said."


    After riding a bicycle and turning around for more than an hour, he finally said on the phone, "stop.".


    After riding wildly for more than an hour, I stopped next to an office building dizzy. According to the instructions on the phone, I took the elevator to the 39th floor. In the compartment of a Hong Kong style fast food, I finally saw Daniel, who was being pursued and had the tendency to abuse others.


    She is a standard white, tall, wearing glasses and a gentle appearance. If she hadn''t just been tossed by this gentle looking woman, I would even think she was just an ordinary secretary or accountant.


    After entering, she motioned me to sit down. I noticed that her right hand was always in her bag, and the bag had a protrusion facing me, probably holding a gun. I thought it was really convenient for the United States to make guns, and at the same time, I realized that under the quiet appearance of this woman, she also had a strong heart.


    "Who the hell are you? Why did they catch you?" I asked impatiently after sitting down.


    "Let''s talk first. Who are you? What do you want to do with me?" she said uncompromisingly. At the same time, she lifted her right hand slightly up in her bag to let me see the gun in her hand, the hammer that has been pressed down, and the unique "Pearl White" told me that it should be m


    3913-LS¡£


    I''ve been out for a long time. I''ve seen all kinds of people, but the woman is still angry with me. Holding back his anger, he told me why I looked for her and how I found her. And repeatedly stressed that the enemy of the enemy must be friends. Although I know this truth in my heart is not always true, our relationship with Ares and others is a good counter example.


    She listened to me finish, nodded and said, "Oh, so you are a mysterious oriental Exorcist."


    Shrugging my shoulders, I replied, "this is what you call it in the west, but it doesn''t matter what it''s called. Tell me why you''re being hunted. What do they want from you, or what they urgently need from you?"

 Chapter 277

    Daniel ignored my urgent question and suddenly asked, "what is the sixth hexagram in the book of changes?"


    Although I don''t know the art of divination, I still have all the basic knowledge of the five elements and eight trigrams. I answered almost conditionally: "the sixth trigram is dry, up and down, Tianshui litigation." then I asked, "you also know the book of changes? Don''t you do tarot cards?"


    "They have something in common." Daniel then asked some things in the book of changes, and I can see that she knows a lot. Fortunately, I remember them quite solidly and gave correct answers.


    "Well, it seems that your identity is true," Daniel finally nodded.


    "Well, is it your turn?" I looked at her with expectant eyes.


    "In fact, I''m just an ordinary person, but I was chased and killed by those people and the disappearances reported in the news. I think they are all related to a diary with considerable origin. Have you heard of the AMO Department of the Nazis in World War II?" she asked.


    After I shook my head, she continued: "The full name of this department is the Department of astrology, psychological metaphysics and mysticism. It is a high-level organization directly in charge of Nazi leaders. It is composed of astrologers, metaphysicians and spiritualists in Dali. Its main purpose is to find the mysterious forces in the world. They also sent people to Tibet in China. I think you should have heard of this."


    I nodded. I had heard what she had just said, and it was also confirmed by historians of World War II. In 1938 and 1943, with Hitler''s approval, Himmler, the leader of the Nazi SS, personally organized two expeditions. They went deep into Tibet. It is said that their purpose is to find "the ancestors of the Germanic nation" ¡ª¡ªThe evidence of the existence of Atlantis Protoss also attempts to find a "earth axis" that can change time and create an "immortal Legion".


    Later, after the Soviet army conquered Berlin, Soviet officers found a shot Tibetan Lama in the basement of the German Empire State building. All this made the Nazi secret operation in Tibet a difficult mystery in World War II and submerged in the long river of history.


    "What does all this have to do with you? Don''t tell me you are Chinese, from Tibet. Himmler left his diary at your door," I said to her.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll know right away. This organization was very helpful to the Nazis in the early stage. Goebbels used the research results of this department to carry out a lot of publicity work, saying that Hitler was a star in the solar system, the hope of Germany was on him, etc. and another giant of the third empire, the then deputy head of state, the No. 2 Nazi figure and Hitler''s successor -- Rudolph Hess is fully responsible for finding powerful supernatural forces. Hess secretly arrested many people, all of whom came from the descendants of a prehistoric civilization. Through the torture of these people, Hess has mastered a lot of information about a material. It is said that the energy in this material is "enough to destroy the earth."


    After listening to her, I immediately thought of Ares saying that many of their ethnic groups were captured by the Nazis during World War II, which may be the same as what Daniel said in front of me. I even further thought that the German spy underground in Siberia was probably ordered to search for these intelligence. This also explains why empress Yan mixed up with the biggest situation in the former Soviet Union In the newspaper organization, she probably wants to use the power of KGB to find what she needs.


    Daniel ignored my expression and continued: "But after collecting enough information, Hess was shocked to find that the original power to destroy the earth was not just a way of description, but real. According to my grandmother, Hess was a man with a serious savior plot. He realized that this power was too dangerous. If it was controlled by Germany alone, it would probably lead to the destruction of mankind. So he wrote all the investigation results into his diary, then hid them, and finally fled to Britain by plane to seek asylum.


    Later events have been recorded in history. Britain put him under house arrest. The top German officials were angry at his "defection". Heinrich, the fourth director of the general security administration of Nazi Germany, organized operation Hess to find this diary recording supernatural forces. Hundreds of people were arrested and tried, most of them Astrologers. Later, Hitler released it The order banned "public activities" such as astrology, fortune telling and heart communication, and wantonly arrested and slaughtered astrologers. Even the famous astrologer stratehaus at that time could not escape their poison.


    The direct result of this action was the flight of a large number of astrologers and diviners in Europe, including my grandmother, the astrologer Mrs. Maria nagangast. Before fleeing, Hess visited her in Munich. The two had a secret conversation for a long time. After Hess left, my grandmother immediately asked the whole family to pack up and fled Germany before the Nazis caught them ¡£¡±


    "You mean? Those people they arrested? All..."


    "Yes, yes, they are all descendants of those European astrologers who were looking for this diary." Daniel confirmed my statement.


    As soon as I heard it, I got excited, put my body forward and said, "the diary is with you, isn''t it?"


    Unexpectedly, after talking for a long time, she didn''t reduce her vigilance at all. She immediately raised the gun in her hand, motioned me to sit down, and then said, "I''m here, but I won''t give it to you until I really confirm your identity and my own safety."


    "That doesn''t matter. I can guarantee your safety. I can rest assured." as I said, I felt the phone Daniel used to give me directions, and was ready to tell my companions the news immediately, so that all of them could put down their things and come back. I thought at the same time, what''s the door of truth and the sword that can hurt empress Yan? It must be recorded in the diary. After finding the sword, Lao Hei may be saved.


    Thinking of these, I couldn''t help but be happy. I forgot all the unhappiness brought by being tossed in cold water and running naked just now. But I just touched my mobile phone. It was like being poured with cold water head-on. There was no signal on it. I leaned over the crack of the box door and looked out. In the corridor stood several strong men, with gloomy faces and anxiety, as if waiting for someone. Looking to the other side, there were two people with soup bags on the table, but they didn''t move. Their eyes kept sweeping and observed everyone in the restaurant.


    Oh, my heart screamed. I didn''t know when we were surrounded


    "Come on, give me the gun," I whispered to Daniel.


    "Why?" she looked alert. Instead of giving it to me, she took the gun out of her bag. The black muzzle was directly aimed at me. Anyway, the door of the box was closed, and she didn''t have to worry about being seen by others.


    "We''re surrounded. We don''t have time to tell you more. They''re waiting for more people to arrive, and they''ll attack us after they''re 100% sure." because of the hurry, my tone became not very good.


    "Sorry, I don''t believe you," she said stubbornly, raising the muzzle again.


    I glanced at the inscription "Lady" on the right front of the gun sleeve


    Smith¡±¡£ This gun is specially made for women. It has the characteristics of good safety and light recoil. In addition, it looks very exquisite and beautiful, but in my eyes, it is full of Niang. Due to the excessive emphasis on safety, another feature of this gun is that if the magazine is not loaded, even if the chamber is loaded with bullets, the insurance will be locked. I''ll take a risk.


    "If you don''t believe me, just look at the mobile phone. The signal has been blocked by them so that we can''t call the police or call for support," I told her.


    Daniel took out his mobile phone, looked at it and said, "there is really no signal, but it''s not enough..."


    The average person''s brain can only do one thing at the same time. If you want to focus on a person with a gun, you''d better not talk, otherwise the reaction speed will be a little slower.


    There was only a round table between us. Her hand holding the gun had reached half the diameter of the table. Taking advantage of her distraction, I quickly put out a hand and put it on her gun. With a quick pinch, kasun withdrew the bullet and unloaded her Pistol Magazine directly.


    She was stunned at first, and then instinctively wanted to pull the trigger, but now the trigger has been locked by the insurance lock, and she can''t pull it at all. As soon as she saw that the gun failed, she was surprised again. Taking advantage of this effort, I pinched her wrist counterclockwise and grabbed the gun.


    "Shh, keep quiet. I won''t hurt you. I''ll take you out again." I gestured to her and loaded the magazine back. As soon as she saw the gun in my hand, I didn''t mean to threaten her, so I didn''t say anything for the time being. She stood up, put on her bag, and put on a round hat, covering most of her face.


    I took a napkin and jumped onto the table. After I lit it with a lighter, I pinched a corner to the smoke alarm in the room. The smoke generated by the burning of paper towels was detected by the smoke sensor before it came and dispersed. Due to the close distance, the smoke concentration was relatively large, and the alarm of the whole building immediately sounded. People came out on many floors and walked down the stairs.


    As it''s not time for lunch, there are not many people in this Hong Kong restaurant. Most of them are waiters and chefs. These people also quickly put down their work and moved out in an orderly manner. But those in the corridor did not move, but stared at everyone passing by.


    I met their people in the hotel, and they can easily recognize them, and they can certainly get Daniel''s body shape and other information from the description of the hotel owner. It seems that it is impossible to get into the crowd and go out. There is a great probability of being seen through.


    He took Daniel and rushed to the kitchen. All the people here had left. On the table at the door were some aprons and hats with big edges that the cook had taken off. I grabbed an apron, tied it up and put on a hat. With his head down, he ran back to the hall, pretended to be the staff of the restaurant, and said in Chinese to the two people who still left monitoring: "didn''t you hear the fire? Leave quickly."


    The two men seemed to understand me, and when they saw that the restaurant was empty, they stood up slowly. I pointed to the steamed stuffed bun on the table and said, "are the things in this shop not to your taste?"


    They were about to talk when one of them saw my skin color and looked puzzled. Before he could figure out why a man of African skin color spoke fluent Chinese, I grabbed a soup bag on the table and squeezed it into his eyes. This kind of soup bag is full of very hot soup. Before eating, put a straw into the small hole in the middle of the bag and drink the soup. But at the moment, I squeezed out the soup along the small hole and sprayed it on his face. Although I put it on the table for several minutes, the temperature was still very high. He was covered with oil and water. He was wiping and shouting there.


    The other person reacted quickly and immediately touched his back

 Chapter 278

    But my other hand had already touched the gun. One shot hit the trunk and put it down. The other knocked him unconscious with the handle while he was out of sight. Pistols and communication equipment were found on both men. The enemy outside the restaurant heard the gunshot and rushed in immediately. I fired all seven bullets in Daniel''s gun in one breath, drove them back head-on and shrank at the door to shoot at me. I threw the empty gun, grabbed the weapons of the two guys I had just put down, and covered Daniel moving towards the window while fighting,


    "They won''t really kill me, will they? What they want is the diary. They won''t kill me until they get the diary, will they?" Daniel said to me in a hopeful tone.


    "They may think so," I answered and shot. Suddenly, the residual light swept the spot of the reflective sight, quickly pressed her on her head and her whole person under the table. Almost at the same time, a row of bullets swept over and hit tableware fragments all over the sky.


    "But bullets don''t recognize people. You''d better hide behind me." I was distracted to take care of her. The enemy''s footsteps were closer, and in terms of quantity and firepower, their first reinforcements had arrived.


    The enemy''s firepower was several times that of me. Although I kept moving, the bullets almost followed my footsteps. A bullet even rubbed the outside of my lower leg and hit me. My pants made a hole, which hurt me to death, but I was protected by nano clothes and didn''t hit the meat. Otherwise, it must be a bloody cut of more than two inches.


    While fighting and retreating, they pressed them to the side by the window. I saw a fire hydrant standing there. Open it and see that there are coiled water pipes and a dry powder fire extinguisher, which are urgently needed in front of me. Immediately took out the water pipe from the inside, broke the glass on the side of the street with a few shots, threw it out, and shouted to Daniel in the strong wind: "hold me tight."


    Daniel is completely gone. When he tossed me on the phone just now, he looked calm, shook his hands and feet, and said in a trembling voice, "what are you going to do?"


    Climb down, I replied.


    "You''ll fall to death," she screamed, her voice suddenly rising eight degrees because of tension.


    "It''s up to you. Anyway, they''ll attack right away." I threw the fire extinguisher and fired several shots at the enemy. The blast turned over several enemies. I took advantage of their suspension and said to Daniel, "anyway, you''re caught by them and won''t die for the time being. It''s nothing more than beating, destroying your face and electrifying until you confess. Then they''ll kill you. I strongly suggest you do as I say. You don''t want to be gang raped before you die, right?"


    Disfigured and gang raped, these two nightmares of women all over the world immediately made Daniel hold me on my back. I twisted my apron into a rope, connected her belt with my belt, and began to climb to the lower layer along the water pipe thrown out of the window.


    I used the method of half sliding and half jumping. Soon, after jumping out of the glass on the lower floor, I first kicked hard on the big glass of the window. When I threw up my body, several shots broke the glass and crashed in with the reverberating impact.


    When I landed, the standard action was a side roll, but if I came like this, Daniel behind me would have to be crushed. In order to avoid crushing her to death, I had to fall flat on the ground. Daniel hit me on the back again. I was squeezed on the broken glass on the ground and snorted.


    Regardless of being hit black by the tall woman, I untied the rope tied to us and immediately took her around the office, ready to find a place to deal with the enemy. This seems to be the office area of a company. The staff inside heard the fire and ran outside the building. Now there is no one empty. I found two tin cabinets containing documents and asked Daniel to hide in the middle with his head in his hand. I immediately ran to a large area outside.


    They will have a short time difference when they run down from upstairs. I quickly set a computer that didn''t come and turned off to sleep, gently picked up the wireless mouse, hid under the table on the other side, and waited for the movement of the enemy.


    The enemy moved quickly. Almost as soon as I hid, the first search team arrived. The cross section of the skyscraper is 8-shaped, that is, the two ring buildings are connected together. They are not sure which direction I am running in, so they can only spread the carpet search.


    I huddled behind a row of drawers, listening to the footsteps of the enemy. From the sound of my feet and the number of red spots shot by the laser sight, the other party was three people in a standard triangular search formation. I waited patiently for the other party to cross the computer desk I arranged, turned on the wireless mouse and moved it gently.


    When the sleeping computer receives the mouse signal, the screen immediately lights up, and the hard disk and fan also hum. The three enemies were pricking up their ears. The enemies filled with God immediately felt the changes of light and shadow behind them, and heard the sound at the same time. Immediately, with a "brush" sound, I twisted the muzzle of the gun together. I immediately jumped up like a spring, and two shots burst the heads of the two enemies closest to me.


    If Glock is my usual Glock, it is estimated that all three enemies are finished, but the pistol robbed has no continuous firing function, and the third person''s reaction is not slow. He immediately turns, locates and shoots at one go.


    As soon as the light from the laser sight on his gun flashed, he was about to aim at my chest. He quickly turned sideways, kicked his legs hard and flew out like a goalkeeper throwing a ball. In the air, I held my gun and fired at him again and again. His gun also rang. The bullet hit a circular arc along the arc I drew in the air. After drawing a quarter of the arc, I stopped, because I hit him in the chest first, rolled over and stood up after landing, and shot him again. Only then did I kill him completely.


    Before the enemy came, I even climbed and ran to pick up the MP5 in my hand, pushed several all-in-one printing and copying machines together, hid behind and prepared to insist until the police came to save the field. The enemy also saw that I was behind and ready to fight to the end. I was not in a hurry to advance, but stopped and didn''t know what I was preparing.


    These people are not the masters who give up after several teammates die. I still remember the loyalty and ferocity of empress Yan''s men. These people have well inherited the brainwashing results of KGB of the former Soviet Union, regard death as a very glorious thing, and don''t take their lives to heart like a group of stupid B. The other side stopped attacking so abnormally that my heart hung up. The soldier''s intuition told me that the other side must have something to do, and it''s the kind of action that can get us done at once.


    Thinking of this, I quietly poked my head out from behind the temporary shelter and prepared to observe the situation. Unexpectedly, I immediately saw rows of laser sight spots sweeping over, and more than a dozen red lights formed a "laser net", and Daniel and I were like two small fish that the net wanted to catch.


    I immediately turned back and blocked Daniel. It seemed to me that these enemies were going to sweep us into meat and mud with strong firepower. Even if they couldn''t get the diary, they wouldn''t let us get it. Almost at the same time when I shrank back, the enemy began to spray bullets at high speed at more than a dozen muzzle in a row. The dense muzzle flames flickered continuously, which made me feel like I was in the boiler room.


    However, the dense bullets of the enemy didn''t seem to break the printer in front of me into pieces and parts as I imagined. Moreover, the sound of the bullet hitting the object sounded strange. There was the sound of broken glass. At the same time, there were also broken glass residues left. The "broken" warhead was glass and there were rapidly volatile potions in it. When I realized this, My body doesn''t work anymore. Reluctantly raised my gun and shot at the outside glass. After breaking the glass, I wanted to throw a chair, but I found that I couldn''t lift a chair at all.


    But I had to summon up my last strength and use a pistol to make a hole in the bucket on the water dispenser behind me. Along the bullet hole, the pure water flowed down like a unscrewed tap. I tried to side my body and put my head under it. With the stimulation of pouring water on my head, I could restore some consciousness and reduce the effectiveness of some overpowering drugs. This kind of medicine seems to be the same as the one released before the Russian special forces rushed in in the hostage incident at the Grand Theater. I am really lucky to have such high-standard treatment.


    So I sat half on the ground and let the water pour on my head. At the same time, I kept pulling the trigger against a vague figure in front of me until an enemy who rushed from the side kicked my gun away. I reluctantly opened my eyes and saw an enemy lift his legs, followed by the growing soles flying to my face. After being kicked heavily on my head, I completely fainted


    This is not the first time I was put down by ecstasy, but I was awakened by cold water before, or I woke up unconsciously after the medicine. But this time it was another experience. I was slapped in the face and woke up. In the dark, I could hear a loud slap. When I opened my eyes, I saw a white man with a moustache swinging his arms around. His hands were bowing to me. The nano clothes were also stripped off, leaving only a pair of boxer shorts.


    It may be the numbness and dullness of nerve reaction caused by overpowering drugs. I don''t feel pain for the time being, but the warm swelling feeling on my face and chest tells me that I must have been "fat" for a while. I''m a real fat face. The first thing when I opened my eyes, I glanced at my environment to see if I had a chance to escape.


    But after a sweep, my heart was half cold. From the position of the window, I was in a basement and had not been cleaned for a long time. The air is full of the smell of furniture decay. The floor is seriously gnawed by termites. It is estimated that you can chop a hole out just by going down. A few cockroaches in the corner of the wall shrank in the hole, only sticking out their tentacles and shaking constantly, like the audience, ready to enjoy a free "interrogation" film. From this point of view, it is likely that this is an abandoned house, which was used by them as a temporary place to detain us. Looking out of the window, it looked dark. It seemed that we had been dizzy for several hours before the effect was over. The old Mao was not only a weapon, but also awesome.


    Seeing me awake, the bald man stopped, turned to me and asked, "speak quickly, or I''ll kill him in front of you."

 Chapter 279

    On my side, I opened my eyes, which had been stitched, and saw Daniel with scattered hair and untidy clothes tied next to me. "Bad" they recognized Daniel, so they wanted to get the diary from her. From this point, they wouldn''t kill her, but it didn''t prevent them from killing chickens for monkeys. They may think I''m Daniel''s bodyguard and treat me as the chicken, which means I may die at any time.


    Daniel seems to have been tortured. He has a lot of bruises on his face and keeps crying there. I said to her in a voice close to mosquito: "I can''t say it. It''s useless to say you. They''ll kill you. If they don''t say it, they can stay alive."


    The moustache was even more angry when he heard this. He hit me with two hook fists. It could be seen that this man often hit sandbags. The huge penetration immediately made my internal organs ache like a knife, and vomited a few big mouthfuls of bitter, sour and bloody water.


    Then he said ruthlessly, "several brothers of Lao Tze died in your hands. You dare to plant seeds here. I tell you, I''ll make you regret being born today."


    When he spoke, I looked at him a few times. Before, I heard Ivan tell me some information about the habits and rules of the Russian military and the underworld. First of all, it can be judged that this person has been a soldier, because his playing method and posture have a strong "Sambo Sambo" style. This fighting skill is the standard course of Russian troops, just like Chinese soldiers can point hard Qigong and capture.


    Secondly, this guy must have been in the gang. Many tattoos in the Russian gangs have fixed meanings. It is very that he has a tiger tattooed on his right arm, indicating that this person is a "executor" in the gang, and the skeleton on his left arm shows that he is a killer. According to Ivan, if you successfully carry out the gang''s five killing missions, you will tattoo a star pattern next to the skeleton, and this star is tattooed on the guy''s arm in front of me.


    Whether it''s tattoos or scars all over his face, it shows that this guy is a cruel character. After I was beaten by mouth and nose, he brushed, pulled out the pistol, put it on my head and roared to Daniel: "tell me where you hid it? Otherwise I''ll kill him."


    Daniel was a little overwhelmed and looked at me in panic. His eyes had loosened. I said weakly, "we can''t say, we can''t say. We''re dead, my other brother is over, and more innocent people will die."


    "Fuck you" the tattoo man saw that I was singing against him, waved and hit me with a grab handle, which made my head seem to crack, and almost hurt my tears. But when he waved, he saw his hand and made a "eh?" sound.


    I tried to open my swollen eyes with only one seam. I knew why he was strange. It turned out that I put light black glue on my face and body to change my skin color in order to change my appearance. When he hit hard with his fist just now, he rubbed a lot on the back of his hand. After he noticed this, he came forward and wiped me with his finger, looked carefully at his opponent and said, "get some water and alcohol."


    Disinfectant alcohol and water were quickly brought up. This guy rubbed a pinch and soon restored my face to its original color. After he looked at me more carefully for a few seconds, he suddenly took out several photos from his pocket, turned them over, took out one of them and compared it with me. The expression on his face quickly changed from surprise to surprise. He muttered something in Russian. Although he didn''t understand it, it meant "great achievements" or "developed".


    After the surprise, the man took out the phone and dialed a number. After saying a few words respectfully in the reporting tone, he hung up the phone and told his men: "this man can''t be killed. Hang him up and send someone to take him away immediately. Also, get the wires here and energize the woman."


    Two strong men immediately came up and tied me to another iron post. One untied and tied the rope, and the other took up his pistol and stared at me in case of any change. While I was tied up, the tattoo man''s other two men opened the only door in the basement and went outside to drag a bundle of wires and a transformer in. When they opened the door, I noticed a model plane in a room outside.


    I don''t know why I think the plane looks familiar. When I look at it carefully, it seems that it circled over the park in the morning. This time it''s closer. I can see that there is a high-definition camera under the plane and a transmitting antenna on the plane. Seeing these, I understand how I was found.


    They must have cast nets on a large area and monitored some public places with this modified aircraft. Then through the software and algorithm of image recognition, I located the target, and I was forced to jump into the water by Daniel. It''s strange that this psychotic behavior was not noticed. For a long time, Daniel''s clever means only made me fight alone, but it was of no use to the real enemy.


    But soon I wasn''t in the mood to think about it because Daniel screamed in the basement. My heart also suddenly pulled up. Frankly, I would rather be electrocuted than her at the moment. Among all the torture methods that bring great pain to the body and achieve the purpose of interrogation, the effect of electrocution can be regarded as the best. The victim will feel that his whole body''s meat is scraped back and forth by a file, his nerves are smashed wildly by a hammer, and his bones seem to be forcibly removed from his body.


    More importantly, the pain is endless. It can continue as long as there is no power failure. Power on for 5 minutes, ask a few questions, and then power on for 5 minutes. This cycle can toss the whole day. Those who have been subjected to electrocution finally flow together, struggling and crying in the great pain that can devour the whole person. If it were me, it might take a little longer to break down, but Daniel''s words, I don''t think she can survive the third round of electric shock.


    The tattoo man obviously knew this set very well, skillfully wrapped the wire around Daniel''s wrists on both sides of the chair, took a switch in his left hand, stepped back and pressed it directly. Daniel reacted very strongly. He was tied by a rope and couldn''t jump up. He had to sit there shaking all over and screaming at the same time.


    The voice told me two messages: one is that the woman has reached the limit of pain, and the other is that it must be in the wilderness, because these people don''t care about Daniel''s call that can attract the police, indicating that there must be no residents and few people nearby.


    The tattoo man observed Daniel''s reaction. For about 20 seconds, he pressed the switch in his hand. As soon as the current stopped, Daniel was immediately cramped and paralyzed in the chair, gasping like an asthmatic.


    "As a woman, you are very strong, but I can tell you it''s no use. The people I tried didn''t recruit in the end. It''s just a matter of time. If I said earlier and suffered less crime, I can finish work early and send you on the road. Why bother you?" after that, the tattooed man saw that Daniel didn''t respond and reached out his hand to adjust the knob of the transformer for a few times. I know he is adjusting the intensity of the current, which can bring more pain.


    Different people have a certain "resistance threshold" to current. This guy seems to have electrified many people. He is very experienced. He adjusts the current to a range that makes Daniel unable to survive and die, so as not to electrocute her all at once. The switch was pressed for the second round of electric shock.


    At the same time with the screams, there was my angry scolding with guilt. I used all the swearing words I knew from all countries. Finally, I found that I had to use my mother tongue to say swearing. I used Chinese to greet each other''s ancestors in a series, trying to provoke each other and let them deal with me.


    But these people are not stupid. It''s no use for me to scold their mother as a prostitute who receives guests and gives money, or a group of sissies whose genitals are smaller than toothpicks and have been chrysanthemumd by breeding pigs. These people ignore me. Finally, my voice became hoarse and my eyes were so anxious that I looked at the wires on the ground and wanted to rush up and bite them off. However, his hand was tied to the iron pillar behind him and earned twice. He found that the iron pillar was hit in the foundation. There was nothing to do.


    Just when my teeth itched and wanted to bite the wire, several cockroaches that had been shrinking in the corner ran to the floor like they were not afraid of people. They didn''t know what they were doing around the insulating skin of the wire. When the tattoo man who was threatening Daniel saw it, he raised his big feet in thick military boots and trampled four or five to death, but the rest were still around the wire and his head shook. He didn''t know what he was doing.


    Seeing this, I couldn''t help wondering. It''s reasonable that cockroaches don''t behave like this. If someone shows up, they will run away quickly. Why are these like death squads? But soon the rest was trampled to death by the tattoo man. I thought to myself, "it''s a pity. If you have more, you can delay the time."


    The idea flashed through my mind. Before long, more cockroaches appeared in the corner of the wall, crawling on the ground, and some even climbed onto the tattooed man. He was so angry that he shouted. His men were busy with brooms and fire extinguishers for a long time before killing all the hundreds of cockroaches.


    The abnormal behavior of these cockroaches reminds me that the behavior of ants and bees at the airport in Nevada is very strange. It is very similar to these cockroaches in front of me. It seems that these small insects without thinking ability will execute the instructions I think in my mind. One can be said to be an accident, but the two same accidents are too abnormal. Combined with the fact that Bruce Lee bit something out of the head of the insect God on insect island and stuffed it into me, he woke up with a fishy smell. What magic does what he fed me have on these insects? So they can simply execute my orders?

 Chapter 280

    I didn''t have much time to think about it, because after the tattoo man killed the cockroach, he immediately took the time to torture Daniel. This time he adjusted the current intensity stronger, and Daniel screamed at the top of his voice. In the end, the voice was hardly sent out by human vocal cords. Instead, these inhuman guys laughed in the scream. They seemed to like the feeling of torturing a blonde to pain.


    As an ordinary person without any training, Daniel has been quite strong, but after all, she is not the kind of hero who can withstand any torture in third rate novels or TV dramas. When the fifth electric shock was about to begin, she had entered a trance state, and her brain had an instinctive fear of the switch in the tattoo man''s hand. The body had reacted before her brain and finally said the bank and storage box number where Hess''s diary was hidden. After that, the whole person seemed to faint. She lay there with convulsions from time to time. Finally, she was tied to the column in the corner, but she was treated better and didn''t hang up.


    The tattoo man immediately made a phone call. After hanging up, he waited for a while. There was the sound of a car outside. They gathered more than 50 people in the outside room. If they hadn''t taken away several of their dens recently, it is estimated that the number would be twice as many as now. These people drove away with all kinds of long and short guns, grenades and explosives. Before the tattoo man left, he left two people looking at me. His opponent ordered: "they work in shifts. Don''t even blink. He will shoot when he moves. The woman will keep it for the time being. After confirming that the diary is true, he will kill her."


    As the sound of more than a dozen car engines went away, my heart became anxious. They must have gone to rob the bank. With their firepower, skills and equipment, even the Treasury can''t stop them.


    It''s sparsely populated here. It must be in the suburbs. It takes them some time to get to the downtown area. They must find a way to send the news during this time


    Just now those cockroaches were trampled to death after a little delay. They didn''t come and played any role. But now my priority is to have my hands tied. If only I could open them.


    "Ant", this is the first choice in my mind. There are many cracks in the floor here. Ants can certainly climb in. I closed my eyes and concentrated on thinking that the rope on my wrist was bitten by an insect. Before long, I felt numb on my wrist. It seemed that countless small insects had climbed, making the hairs on my arm stand up.


    I turned my head and wanted to see the situation behind me, but first of all, there was a corner behind me, and the light was too dark to see clearly; Second, when I moved, the guy staring at me immediately found out. He immediately raised his submachine gun and broke off the hammer. Motioning with his eyes, he would pull the trigger if he moved again. Such close and dense bullets could beat me into a honeycomb in an instant. Even Daniel could easily get shot twice.


    I straightened my head immediately, but I kept trying to make those ants bite the rope quickly, and the itching feeling on my hand became stronger and stronger. It seemed that the whole hand reached into the ant nest. The only difference was that they wouldn''t bite me. However, this feeling of numbness and itching is not very good, but compared with Daniel who was lying on the side of the electricity, incontinence and life and death, this is nothing, so I kept silent until the rope on my wrist gradually became loose. Finally, my wrist was light, and finally completely broke away from the shackles of the rope.


    Although my arms are very numb, I still dare not move, because if the range of action is a little larger, it will attract the attention of the guard in front of me, but he would never dream that I have untied the rope, which is my only advantage at the moment. I had to find a way to distract him for a few seconds so that I had a chance to rush up before he pulled the trigger.


    In addition to the ants gathered in the corner behind me, there are more than a dozen cockroaches not far in front of me. They were pulled to the corner by the broom just now, and now they climb back. Not far from them was the wire thrown just now to electrocute Daniel. Because the wire was not long enough, it was connected with a patch panel in the middle.


    In my mind, I wanted those cockroaches to climb into the plug-in board. As expected, they obediently drilled in. There were a few that couldn''t squeeze in, so they clustered around it, which caused a short circuit in the plug-in board. "Pa pa" several sounds, the plug-in board burst out dazzling electric sparks, several cockroaches were turned into coke, the switch immediately tripped, and the whole room was suddenly dark.


    In the dark, I heard the chair creak. As I judged, the other guard stood up. I still didn''t move. I waited patiently. I just heard him say to another guy in a room outside, "go get a flashlight and turn off the switch¡°


    I could tell his position from his voice in the dark. This guy must have thought I was still firmly tied, so he was so careless. I immediately jumped out with an arrow, touched his hand according to his position, and cut off his gun with a lower palm. He immediately hit me with a fist. I ducked and fell to the ground with the "roll to cut my legs" in a lying down fist After strangling him with his legs, he twisted hard and threw him down. Then a fierce hand knife hit his throat and directly chopped the cartilage of his Adam''s apple. The man took back his hands, covered his neck and made a sound in his mouth. There, he twitched and gradually disappeared.


    When the man outside heard the fighting in the room, he immediately took up an AK and shouted twice. His companions didn''t respond. There was a crash and a bolt. He swept inside. First, I untied the rope and pushed the unconscious Daniel to a safe place in the corner. Then I touched the submachine gun of the guy I had just killed, lay on him and fought back in the direction of the bullets outside. I didn''t have time to consider whether there was a chance. With my other hand, I quickly turned over all the pockets of the dead body, finally found a mobile phone and immediately dialed Ah Wei''s number.


    "Dead monkey, do you TMD know what time it is?" Ah Wei heard gunfire on the phone as soon as he was halfway through his complaint, and immediately changed his tone: "where are you? I''ll take someone there right away."


    "Don''t worry about me. Take people to the XXX branch of the Bank of New York. There is a robbery right away. Make sure they don''t succeed, or more crystal bones will fall into the hands of empress Yan." I roared at the phone. The roaring force even made me feel that I had covered the gunfire.


    After hanging up the phone, I focused on the guy left outside, but he blocked me here with enough ammunition. There was only one exit in the basement. I had to hide by the door and shoot out to prevent him from rushing in. A magazine was soon out. When I touched the spare magazine on the dead guard, Daniel moaned in the corner. It seems that she has recovered from her coma.


    "Am I still alive?" she asked weakly in the corner.


    I connected the magazine and swept out two shots. During the shooting interval, I replied to her, "lie down there and don''t move. You''re not dead, but if you raise your head three feet off the ground, I can''t guarantee it."


    She was obedient. Instead of sitting up, she shrank to the corner and continued: "I remember I said where the diary was hidden. Grandma said she must take good care of it before she died..." before she finished, she sobbed, but there was no movement after crying twice. I thought those words just now would not be the last words of reflection.


    "You''ve been very brave. Believe me, even a man can''t last that long. I''ve called the police and they''ll rush there immediately. Stay there and take you to the hospital as soon as I kill this unsightly roadblock dog." I said to her corner, regardless of whether she was still awake or not. There is a reason to go to the hospital, because electric shock will cause a series of adverse reactions, and even lead to heart failure and sudden death.


    The guy outside the door hid behind several thick tin cabinets. He thought he could slowly consume all my bullets, and then kill me. But I''m not fighting alone now. I can give instructions to unknown numbers of spiders and ants nearby, so I concentrate and think of two words "bite him".


    After several rounds of shooting, we heard several screams in the dark and his slapping on ourselves. This kind of ordinary bug can''t kill him, but it''s enough to frighten people by drilling into their pants, or climbing over their heads to attack their eyes, ears and nostrils.


    Taking advantage of his distraction, I bent down and rushed out, shot all the bullets left in the gun, and swept him into a honeycomb on the spot. After killing him, I turned on the light in the room and ran back to carry Daniel out. When I passed the body outside, there were a lot of black ants and several spiders climbing down from the ceiling. They were very persistent and biting on his face. I thought Bruce Lee really gave me a big gift on the insect Island, and ordered the insects to disperse in my heart. Then he ran away with Daniel on his back.


    As I judged in the basement, this is a very remote house, and the tattoo man took people to drive all the cars. I ran to the road with Daniel on my back and stopped a car. I told the driver that Daniel was ill. I had to say that the driver was good. Although Daniel was incontinent by electric shock and smelled strange, the driver pulled us straight to the nearest hospital without saying a word.


    The doctor and nurse pushed Daniel, who was foaming at the mouth, into the emergency room. The mobile phone I had just used to report credit to Ah Wei rang in my pocket. When I heard Ah Wei''s voice, he said, "monkey, is what you said an old-fashioned diary?"


    Hearing this, I was happy and said to him, "yes, yes, that''s it. The robbers were stopped by you, right? How about they? Are they very fierce? Do you have any brothers injured?"


    "Only five died on the spot, and more are being rescued. However, monkeys... We didn''t grab the diary, but they broke through with it..." Ah Wei''s words made my heart fall into the ice cave and immediately cooled to the bottom from the beginning.

 Chapter 281

    After I was stunned by the news for a few seconds, Ah Wei continued: "These people are very professional and move very fast. When we arrived, we had succeeded and were retreating. After being surrounded by us, the two sides exchanged fire for more than 20 minutes, and most of them were killed on the spot. But these people are too fierce. They keep sending people to commit suicide attacks with explosives on our side. Several times, they were forcibly blasted out by them."


    After listening to Ah Wei''s words, I thought I couldn''t blame him. The so-called one husband sacrificed his life and ten thousand men were invincible, let alone more than 50 trained fugitives, so I had to tell him not to worry, deal with the wounded over there first, and then call Ivan to come immediately with the Buddha''s head. While I was waiting, I sent a text message to Sanmei, Lao hei and shopkeeper Qian, and explained the matter briefly , tell them to come back at once.


    When Ivan and brother donkey appeared in front of me, they were shocked by my black and blue face. Ivan''s small eyes under his thick brown eyebrows immediately burst out angry cold light and shouted, "boss, who beat you like this? I''ll kill his family."


    Shaking my hand, I pointed to the door of the emergency room, indicating that this is the hospital, asked him to keep his voice down, and asked brother donkey to ask about the rescue. Before brother donkey could go in, a nurse came out of the emergency room and told us that Daniel was stable and just needed a rest. I nodded to fill in the formalities and left immediately with Ivan and others.


    On the way to awei''s office, Ivan asked me if I wanted to use the Buddha head to recover my injuries. I said it was all skin and flesh injuries. I had to rest for several days after using the Buddha head. Now it''s the most critical time. One less person will lose strength.


    In awei, I saw the whole process of their exchange of fire with the robbers. The war situation was more intense than I thought. The robbers were surrounded by powerful forces including helicopters. The robbers did not hesitate to fight back with strong firepower. Guns from both sides came and went, with human flesh bombs in the middle. The scene of blood and flesh flying was a tragedy.


    From a tactical point of view, Ah Wei and others did a very correct job. They used snipers to consume each other''s effective strength, machine gun intensive fire to prevent the enemy from counterattack, released CS tear gas into the bunker where the robbers hid, and so on. They were standard anti-terrorism tactics. Those bandits were put down in pieces, either sieved by machine guns or shot in the head by snipers. The war damage ratio of both sides reached 10 to 1. They led the team The tattoo man was also killed on the spot. In the chaos, his diary even fell on the street several times, but finally he was robbed back by the bandits.


    A Wei gave me an old black-and-white photo sealed in the evidence bag and said, "this was picked up at the scene. It should have been caught in his diary and fell out in the exchange of fire."


    I took a look. The photo shows a young German officer. The background is a large tropical rain forest. A group of soldiers wearing German helmets are busy. Some are packing their backpacks and some are carrying their equipment. Look, that means they are leaving for the rain forest soon.


    I couldn''t help sighing. I spent so much effort, but I only got one photo back, and the whole diary was robbed. With a very depressed mood, I took the photo with my mobile phone and was ready to go back and ask Daniel if I could think of some useful clues. Ah Wei has a lot of follow-up things to deal with here, so I won''t disturb him first and go back to Lao Hei''s house The company came back one after another.


    It''s said that women like to be late. Sure enough, Lao hei and shopkeeper Qian have been back for a long time, and Sanmei and Jinlihua haven''t moved. Shopkeeper Qian accompanied Lao Hei to the hospital and injected several injections of drugs to balance hormone secretion. It is said that this was originally used to treat patients with sexual hyperactivity. The doctor decided to treat in this direction according to Lao Hei''s situation, which can relieve his mood.


    "This medicine has a fart use." Lao Hei came home with the rest of the injection. Looking at the instructions on the medicine box, he scolded angrily. He took a bottle of wine out of the wine cabinet, opened it and poured a few cups, signaled us to take it ourselves, picked up one of them and drank it. We talked while drinking.


    "You should get the needle punctually, or it will be bad next time." shopkeeper Qian said angrily.


    "Shopkeeper, next time? What do you mean? Tell me about this time first." I heard what shopkeeper Qian said, so I asked him.


    "When I arrived at the residence of the astrologer''s descendant, I found that he was not at home, the room was turned upside down, and the floor was lifted. It was obvious that those people were looking for something. We glanced and found nothing useful and were about to withdraw. But old black had good eyesight and found that someone was watching us in the opposite room. He could have led them to follow us, but Then I followed them to the place where they met. But monkey, guess what, this guy pulled out his gun and killed them. There were five in the opposite, and I killed four. There was one alive. I was going to ask for something useful, but... "Shopkeeper Qian paused here, glanced at Lao hei and continued.


    "I haven''t waited to open my mouth yet. The man rushed up, grabbed the living man''s neck with both hands, shook it vigorously and shouted, ''what''s your goal, how many people, say it quickly, don''t say I''ll kill you''. I thought he was pretending to frighten the man, and waited for me to play again in half a minute. Who knows that the living man had begun to roll his eyes just when I lit a cigarette. I went up Go and open Lao Hei. The man is dead. Tell me, am I angry? "Shopkeeper Qian said and poked Lao Hei several times with his fingers.


    "How do I know that guy is like a piece of paper. He died before he could pinch it a few times." old black argued cunningly.


    "The dead duck has a hard mouth. I took some effort to break your hand off. Dare you say it''s useless?" shopkeeper Qian said.


    "It''s useless, don''t believe it... Don''t believe it. I''ll show you, monkey, to cooperate. You lie down and install the prisoner." old black put down his wine glass and pointed to the carpet in the middle of the living room.


    "Fuck you, why don''t you lie down and let me show you how I was beaten, or I can show you that Daniel was electrocuted." I drank and scolded.


    Lao Hei thought for a moment and said, "it makes sense. I''ll feel guilty if I hurt you. I have to think of a way I don''t have psychological pressure. Who, stubborn donkey, come and do me a favor..."


    Donkey brother saw that old black pointed to himself, shook his head and threw out a sentence in classical Chinese: "quality is wild, literature is history, gentle, and then a gentleman."


    Old black immediately fainted and turned to ask me, "what do you mean?"


    I said I didn''t understand. Lao Hei turned to shopkeeper Qian. The latter thought and said, "it probably means that a gentleman moves his mouth and doesn''t do anything, but it''s more advanced and elegant."


    "You nerd, you know I have no culture. You deliberately use these things to stimulate me, don''t you? Well, the black lord will show you today." after the injection, Lao Hei was in a better mood and half jokingly asked to pinch brother donkey''s neck.


    "It''s so lively. A group of old men flirt here." with the crisp voice, Sanmei and Jinlihua finally came back.


    After we had all the people, we immediately began to summarize our own information. I told everyone everything I found here. Finally, I showed the photos in my mobile phone to everyone and said with a heavy heart: "the only diary with clues was also robbed by Empress Yan''s men. After this, she may find the sword first."


    "The only thing? What''s the matter with this thing?" Sanmei took a black diary from her pocket, slammed it in the middle of the table around us, and added: "when we arrived, Charles was dead. We followed the traces of the scene and grabbed it from empress Yan."


    "What?" I immediately got excited, grabbed it in my hand, opened the title page and saw a paragraph of German written on it, so I had to ask Sanmei awkwardly: "what''s this written?"


    "Careless, I can''t understand what you''re robbing." San Mei opened the title page and read: "This diary is all the information I have collected in the past few years since I implemented the AMO plan. In order to implement this plan, we sacrificed countless excellent spies. The information collected is also very shocking. It turns out that there is a huge force unknown to us on the earth we know. The head of state wants to use this force to attack the enemy, but if this force wakes up, All human civilizations, including the Germanic Empire, will be completely destroyed. Therefore, if you are not a member of the elsbert family, please do not hesitate to destroy it immediately... "


    After listening to this passage on the title page, my mind was full of question marks and said to everyone: "according to Daniel, Hess gave this diary to her grandmother, Mrs. Maria nagangast. Why did Hess go to the elsbert family again?"


    "After reading the contents of the diary, you will understand," said Sanmei, handing me the diary.


    "You know I don''t know German, you want to see me embarrassed?" I took it and said.


    "Don''t be able to understand, just look at the word composition." Sanmei motioned me to open it.


    I opened it and found that there was a problem. Except that the words and sentences on the title page were complete, the whole diary was full of broken words and numbers, as if many letters and words had been taken out, and the graphics of some identification locations were incomplete.


    "Is it?" I said thoughtfully, and Sanmei took up my words: "yes, you''re right, there''s more than one diary..."


    "Then what are we waiting for? Hurry up and destroy the diary immediately according to the above." the impatient Ivan immediately touched out the lighter and seemed ready to burn the diary.


    "No, I have to find the sword to deal with empress Yan, or Lao Hei will......" I said half and swallowed the word "finished".


    "I also want to save brother Hei, but this diary is not complete. There are a lot of German letters. I can''t guess what it means." Ivan put away his lighter and said.


    "If I can find the diary in the hands of other astrologers'' descendants, I think I can calculate more content through the computer." brother donkey said thoughtfully.


    "It makes sense." Sanmei''s computer level is relatively high. The first one agrees with brother donkey. But others don''t understand it very well. Lao Hei asked, "stubborn donkey, can you tell me in detail? All the rest here are big men except you and your sister-in-law."


    Jinlihua immediately sank her face: "don''t think everyone has developed limbs and low IQ like you."


    Lao Hei immediately habitually countered: "cut, you don''t know. I have five developed limbs." as soon as he finished, he remembered that some functions of his body had failed due to empress Yan''s kiss, and his face was a little purple. He added: "your IQ is so high that you can explain it to me and pretend to understand."


    Seeing Lao Hei''s embarrassment, Sanmei extricated herself and said, "don''t interrupt and let others continue."


    Brother donkey may think it''s not enough to speak with his mouth. He pulled over a small white board for message in the living room, wrote a few words with missing letters on it with a marker, and then pointed to it and said: "When Hess split his diary, he certainly didn''t know that he would invent a computer in the future. Human beings have a means to process a large amount of information. For example, suppose there are three diaries. Hess''s practice at that time was to divide each word into three groups and write a few letters on each diary.


    In this case, as long as one book is destroyed, it is very difficult to restore the original contents of the diary. Therefore, this encryption and information storage method was very safe at that time. However, with a computer, it is different. You can input all the diaries in your hand, and then use the algorithm of text matching and exhaustive combination to put a large number of disordered letters or letter combinations together After the words are formed, they will be spelled into sentences according to the grammatical rules, and finally they will be checked manually, and the correct results will be obtained. "


    As an American political agent, shopkeeper Qian has never eaten pork and has seen pigs running, so he is the second person to follow brother donkey''s ideas after San Mei. He raised his hand and said, "there is a problem. If the missing diary is in the middle, the words can''t be connected, isn''t this method ineffective?"

 Chapter 282

    Brother donkey shook his head and said, "no, the number of words is a limited set. Even if a few letters are missing in the middle, you can also list all possible words in the way of character matching, and then you can pick out the correct words through context combination."


    Shopkeeper Qian asked another question: "if the original diaries were disassembled in 10, they found No. 2, 4, 6 and 8. These diaries are neither before nor after, can they restore the text content?"


    San Mei said, "no, you can see from the diary we grabbed. Each word in it has about three letters. According to the combined length of ordinary words, there will be no more than five diaries after splitting. Now it''s not good. Most of them have been in the hands of empress Yan." speaking of this, San Mei paused and said in an emphasis: "This means that in a few days, empress Yan will master all the contents of the diary."


    "Fuck" Lao Hei hit the solid wood bar with a heavy punch. The mobile phone I showed everyone photos, and the diary robbed by Sanmei and Jinlihua were thrown on it and jumped.


    Ivan seemed to be attracted by the two little things, pointed to the above photo and said, "if only the time and place were written on the back of this photo, what is recorded in the diary must be the action route of these people in the photo. If we can find out, it''s ok?"


    Lao Hei was a little angry and said to him, "you think this is your kolina travel group photo. It should be written on the back that it was taken at * * * degrees east longitude and * * * degrees north latitude."


    Brother donkey made a gesture to me, motioned to be quiet, and then said, "in fact, if so, we don''t have no way..."


    Everyone immediately became interested. I said, "Oh? Tell me what you can do."


    Brother donkey took my cell phone, pointed to the picture above and said: "There is still a way to roughly analyze the location of this photo. I used to lead teams in the wild and often take photos of others. There is a lot of information in such photos. According to the growth of plants, we can generally distinguish whether they are in temperate zone, cold zone or hot zone. According to the clothes they wear, we can generally see whether it is winter or summer.


    Also, if you look at the soldier carrying the box, enlarge the local picture of the watch on his wrist, and then perform some pixel repair and enhancement operations, you can see the time. Then, according to the projection angle of the sun on the ground and the time information, you can determine the latitude. By combining all these parameters, you can calculate the general location. However, this Whether the photo was taken during their search for stone tablet No. 9 or not, we have to rely on luck. "


    The living room was quiet for a few seconds. Everyone expressed their admiration for brother donkey in their own way.


    "Clever" Sanmei nodded first.


    "Fierce" Jinlihua raised her thumb.


    "The donkey is a little stubborn, and he really has two sons," said old black sincerely.


    "It''s a pity that you don''t come to our side to do information analysis." shopkeeper Qian seemed to have the idea of digging a corner.


    "Good job, the money is not in vain." I patted him on the shoulder.


    Jinlihua quit immediately and complained, "what do you mean? That stupid bear and I let you spend money in vain?"


    Only when Ivan still didn''t understand, brother donkey took him aside, found a flashlight to simulate the sun, looked at a globe, turned off the light and illuminated the globe with a flashlight in the dark. Ivan patted his big head to show that he understood from the perspective of projection, autobiography of the earth and so on.


    Next, shopkeeper Qian found some simulation software through some technical department agents of his department, and calculated the shooting location of the photo by adding brother donkey''s method to their agent''s technology, which is located in the Yucatan Peninsula in northern Central America.


    Yucatan Peninsula is the largest peninsula in Mexico, covering an area of 197600 square kilometers. The whole peninsula is composed of coral and porous limestone. The terrain is high in the South and low in the north. The environment is very complex. There are many desolate beaches along the north and west coast, tropical jungle and many steep cliffs along the east coast. Moreover, there are many bays, large and small islands scattered among them, and the population is very rare, With the clues we have in hand, it''s really difficult to find stone tablet 9, so we have to prepare in advance and follow the forces of empress Yan who got the whole diary before we can find the clues.


    Because of the large number and ferocity of the enemies, we must strengthen our equipment. The firearms are the latest products made by Blackwater company and Dr. Shi. Dr. Shi also provides the latest optical stealth camouflage to fireflies and me. This thing is the principle of optical fiber synthetic material, which is filled with countless holes that can refract light, which can make the objects on the back of the user look beautiful Color is reflected to the front, which deceives human vision. However, it can only be seen when it does not move at a long or close distance, otherwise the air "distortion" caused by light refraction can be seen. At the same time, through old black, donkey brother, Ivan and Jinlihua are equipped with nano clothes and Dragon Armor bulletproof clothes.


    Considering the importance of the information recorded in the diary, empress Yan is likely to lead the team in person, and the evil spirit kunba who colludes with vampires may also appear. Therefore, everyone has some crow bones, and everyone is equipped with spells to prevent attachment and several special bullets.


    When we were making equipment, some of Lao Hei''s teammates heard that something had happened to him and volunteered one after another. It was called a enthusiasm. Quinn led a dozen mercenaries to help. I was a little jealous and said to Lao Hei, "the feelings of a man who has been whoring are really good. You see, you have only known each other for a few years. These people can work hard for you with guns."


    This was immediately heard by Sanmei. She immediately put down the killing crossbow she was wiping in her hand, rushed over and said to me, "eh? You''re actually jealous? Why don''t you ever eat my jealousy? What''s the matter with you and Lao Hei? Are you two having a problem?"


    "Don''t get me wrong, sister-in-law. Even if I eat all men and women, this dead monkey is not my appetite." Lao Hei looked at me and opened his mouth in disgust.


    I immediately countered: "yes, I know you like money shopkeeper. Chrysanthemums are tight."


    Just then, shopkeeper Qian rushed in with his computer and said, "don''t bullshit, the latest situation". Let''s go up and have a look. There''s a short video on the computer. It seems that it should be the activities of ground personnel photographed by satellite remote sensing imaging technology. Shopkeeper Qian stopped the video, pointed to a long string of red dots and said, "this was taken by satellite on the peninsula a few hours ago. They have taken action."


    "What about now? Where have they marched?" old black asked.


    "They must have some means to prevent infrared. Ordinary satellites can''t find it. This section is drawn by the latest satellite using human microwave detection technology, but this is a synchronous satellite. It will take more than 20 hours to pass over the peninsula again, and the weather should be suitable," explained shopkeeper Qian.


    After watching the video, Jin Lihua said, "they went deep into the jungle. They only stopped outside the jungle for a short time. They should replenish water and food, and then set off immediately."


    "So fast? Doesn''t it mean that it takes several days to crack the diary?" I turned and asked brother donkey who was trying on nano clothes.


    "It''s possible that they found a lot of diaries, so they need less calculation. It''s also possible that they have computer programming experts, simplified the algorithm, or adopted parallel computing to improve efficiency. It''s also possible that they only cracked part of the diary content and left immediately after they found out the location. Take the computer with them and continue to crack other parts during the March In short, there are many possibilities, and I don''t know which one. "Brother donkey said many factors in one breath, and we all nodded.


    "Then we can''t wait. We''ll start at once. If we''re late, they''ll get it. Quinn contacted a plane and we''ll drop it first. Ah Wei, they''ll apply to their superiors for an overseas operation, but they still have to approve it. Brother donkey, you''ll go with them later." I said to my companions.


    "Why do I want the second batch?" brother donkey seemed to feel despised and immediately jumped up and asked.


    "Because we need to find and track them in a very short time, we must parachute and parachute to Yucatan Peninsula and land where those people enter the jungle to try to keep up with their traces. The risk factor is a little big. Awei is different from them. They will send out several assault teams, with more people and taking a boat, so the safety is better." I explained the reason to brother donkey.


    "Look down on people, isn''t it skydiving? I''m a VIP of the skydiving club. I don''t believe you see." brother donkey slid to unlock the mobile phone screen and found some photos of carrying a civil parachute in front of me.


    "Brother, look at you. You''re stubborn again. No, these are two different parachuting methods. We''re an unauthorized private action this time, so we must mix the plane into the civil aviation channel. Then jump high and open low, otherwise after jumping down, the team will be too scattered and the jungle environment is complex, so it''s difficult to assemble again." shopkeeper Qian kindly explained.


    Brother donkey also has a good impression of shopkeeper Qian. After all, shopkeeper Qian seldom chokes him with words, but Lao Hei is different. Just listen to Lao Hei said: "literati, this is not your job. You''d better make a cup of tea and listen to MP3. Just give some professional advice when you use it. Real men have to do real things."


    Originally, brother donkey was still hesitating. He was hurt by old black''s gun and stick. When he stubbornly came up, he immediately made up his mind: "don''t you just jump high and open low? I have to go."


    As soon as I saw that the guy had blue veins on his neck, it seemed that he couldn''t stop it

 Chapter 283

    Unless he is forced to stay by force, but he is afraid to hurt his peace.


    It was not conducive to team cooperation, so I asked shopkeeper Qian to explain to him a series of problems to pay attention to, such as maintaining posture in the air. Ivan was not familiar with the way commonly used by special forces and ran over to listen.


    The rest hurried to pack up their equipment while waiting for Lao Hei to contact the plane.


    It is worthy of being a mercenary company that takes over the world all year round. Quinn soon helped us contact a military transport plane. A few hours later, we flew over the Yucatan Peninsula. In addition to the seven of us on the plane, there are the four person combat team of Northern Ireland where sea snake, sol and Sean belong, the four person combat team of South Africa where snake is located, and so on. In addition, there are some fresh faces and professional soldiers with rich experience.


    A total of 25 of us are checking our umbrellas respectively. Some of Lao Hei''s teammates are airborne soldiers and are familiar with this set. A mercenary wearing a white eagle armband and nicknamed sea eagle is also checking for us. He is one of the members of the black water paratrooper team participating in the operation. Just now I learned through him that the bald head of Japan was killed in a mine in Georgia last year. I couldn''t help feeling a burst of melancholy. Touching the scar outside my arm through my clothes, shopkeeper Qian and Lao Hei also seemed to have fought in the Northeast snow. We were distracted. The red light in the cabin ready to parachute pulled our thoughts back.


    The mountain eagle looked around and confirmed that everyone''s umbrella was normal. He said to everyone, "now we fly at an altitude of 6000 meters, jump out in three minutes, and open the umbrella between 800 and 600 meters. Is that ok?"


    Everyone nodded to receive it. The sea eagle noticed that the only one who didn''t bring guns and carried a lot of climbing equipment and power ropes. It seemed that there were some alternative donkey brothers in a group of soldiers. He asked him alone and said, "are you ok?"


    Brother donkey was a little afraid, but his mouth said, "it''s all right. Don''t you just open low? Stretch your limbs as far as possible. Pull the handle when the altimeter shows 600."


    After hearing this answer, the sea eagle was stunned, looked around and asked me, "you brought him, right? Then you''re responsible for watching him, but don''t get too close, otherwise the umbrella rope will be entangled. In addition, you can open the umbrella at 800 meters, and I''m afraid you won''t have time to adjust your posture at 600 meters." I made two gestures to shopkeeper Qian and Ivan, indicating that they can also open the umbrella appropriately in advance, One of them weighs three times as much as me, and the other is not familiar with technology. They both belong to people who should be extra careful.


    Three minutes later, the hanging door on the belly of the plane slowly dropped down. Like a group of frogs jumping out of the belly button of the plane, we jumped into the dark night sky in a "big" shape in turn. After putting all of us down, the plane will go to a nearby airstrip on standby, carrying some spare supplies and ammunition, which can also be dropped to us when necessary. In addition, Quinn and his two helicopters are there to help us with short-distance operation.


    The low temperature at high altitude made me shiver. Although I was wearing an oxygen mask, I still felt a huge airflow blowing on my face. The emptiness dropped rapidly until the LCD panel of the altimeter showed 600. I immediately opened the parachute. First, the primary parachute buffered, and then the secondary parachute opened. I felt that the whole person was grabbed by a big hand and pulled up for a distance, and then began to decline.


    After landing, I immediately called brother donkey on the radio. After hearing a loud noise of branches in the headset, he replied, "I''m fine. Shit, don''t you open the umbrella at low altitude? What''s the big deal." then I heard a thump in the headset, which scared me to call him with my hand over my mouth.


    "I tripped and didn''t get hurt." after listening to brother donkey''s words, I was relieved. I turned on the individual computer. My teammates turned on IFF respectively. Small green dots lit up on the computer one by one. We finished the assembly according to the planned formation.


    I, sea snake, sol and Sanmei are the top soldiers in the front. Four people from Northern Ireland, such as Sean, are on the right, and the four South Africans are on the left. In the middle is the large army led by Quinn. Shopkeeper Qian takes the Buddha''s head. At the same time, he is also responsible for taking care of Lao Hei, and brother donkey Ivan is responsible for his safety.


    Our elite group should be responsible for finding out and tracking the enemy''s traces, so as to avoid being too close and being detected by the enemy too early. After the assembly, we couldn''t rest. We immediately began to March lightly with night vision. The big troops were about 2km behind us and corrected each other''s positions with GPS and radio every ten minutes.


    Three hours after the March, we began to rest. When the first ray of sunlight penetrated through the gap of the leaves and fell to the ground, we began to continue our search. The trees here are very dense, as dense as a green fence. When you finally get through it, you find another row of obstacles composed of trees and vines standing straight in front of you. But one advantage is that the species and quantity of poisonous insects, leeches and snakes here are much less than those in Myanmar''s savage mountain. Frankly, it''s a place I don''t want to go for the second time in my life.


    In addition to the dense vegetation in the jungle, there is also a major feature here, that is, there is no large-scale river. The reason for this is because of the special geological conditions of the peninsula. The ground floor here is filled with limestone rock layers, full of holes, like a super sponge, covered with dense tropical plants. We are just a few small insects crawling on the sponge, trying to find another group of insects, ready to rush up and kill them all.


    The sea snake explored the way in the front, followed by me and Sanmei, because we can''t cut a path with a mountain knife like a normal March. We can only walk through the gaps in the trees. At the same time, we should pay attention to all traces and try to find the signs of the activities of empress Yan''s men.


    These are the reasons why the elite group sent us four. We are all small, so it is relatively easy to walk through the jungle, and there is little movement when marching. If Ivan is more than two meters tall, he must make a loud noise on the branches and grass, which can be heard from a distance. If he doesn''t know, he thinks the wild boar is coming.


    According to the satellite map, we began to find the location where they entered the jungle, and soon found some traces of professional military activities. Sea snakes use to observe the traces of moss and lichens that have been rubbed off; Three Mei used Wen to find some buried military ration bags; Sol was responsible for checking whether there were booby traps. While they were looking for traces, I took a gun and guarded. We followed the traces for a while. Sanmei suddenly signaled us to stop, twitched her nose a few times and grabbed a handful of soil to smell.


    "This must be their camp last night," she said after throwing it away.


    "Oh?" the sea snake, with a doubt, also grabbed a handle and smelled like Sanmei, but found nothing.


    "They sprinkled insect repellent powder," said Sanmei positively.


    "If they continue to march in the morning, they should not go far. We should be more careful," said the sea snake. We all nodded to understand.


    We looked around the camp carefully. From the small traces, they were moving towards the depths of the jungle, and we followed them carefully. At first, we found it difficult to lock the route of these people. Sometimes they went straight, sometimes they turned around, and once they came out at a right angle. Not only that, there must be someone behind them to remove the traces, so it''s particularly difficult to track. If Sanmei hadn''t had a keen sense of smell and rich experience in sea snakes, we might have lost them long ago.


    But after a few kilometers, we strangely found that there were more traces, and many of them were not covered up at all. It felt like these people were marching in a hurry.


    "Something''s wrong, be careful," the sea snake said to us after looking at a broken plant and smelling the fresh plant juice.


    "Boys, what''s going on ahead?" Quinn''s voice came over the radio.


    "I found the footprints of mice. During the tracking, the mice are very cunning, boss," replied the sea snake briefly.


    "Well done, but now there''s an update. We''re being watched behind us. The intention of the comers is unclear, but it''s obviously hostile. We''ll prepare an ambush to ''welcome'' the guys behind us and catch two people to see what''s coming." Quinn said and sent their tactical map on the single soldier computer.


    According to the figure displayed on the individual computer, they are ready for the brigade to move on, then the left and right teams recover and wrap them around the two wings of the tracker, and then the brigade turns around and presses back to surround the enemy on three sides.


    "From now on, keep the radio silent, pack your tail and contact again." Quinn interrupted the call and we continued our March.


    What''s the origin? Is it queen Yan? Why did you go around behind us? Looking at the electronic map, a series of question marks jumped out of my mind.


    Before I could figure out these problems, the sea snake walking in the front suddenly put up a hand, and the three people behind immediately looked for places to hide. I hid behind a tall arbor tree, held up my gun, put out my head, scanned my eyes, and whispered to the sea snake with the radio.


    "There is a deceitful thunder" the sea snake stretched out his finger and pointed to a cane hanging from the tree in front. I looked up along the cane and saw a very thin nylon thread connected to the hole on the tree. Because the nylon rope was very thin and backlit, I couldn''t see it if I wasn''t careful.


    They must be aware that they are being watched. Setting these to slow us down is my first idea. Sol was very good at removing explosives. He first detected it with his scanner to make sure that the things on it were not detonated by remote control. After that, he motioned me and Sanmei to guard. The sea snake took a personal ladder. Sol stepped on his shoulder to see the strange thunder.


    "Rgd-5, the tactics of Russian special forces," Sol said to us, looking into the tree hole.


    Many of Yanhou''s men are from Russian special forces or KGB. From this point of view, we mostly keep up with them. Next, we should stick them tightly like dog skin plaster. Thinking of this, I couldn''t help being a little happy. I narrowed my eyes and looked deep into the jungle.


    But at this glance, my heart clicked, and my heart suddenly mentioned to my throat

 Chapter 284

    The banyan tree with thunder is very tall, and its leaves and branches are very dense, like a large green umbrella above our heads. But in the dense canopy, there was a gap just facing the tree hole where sol found the explosives. Not only that, several other big trees hundreds of meters away were facing the gap.


    "Sol, you pretend to dismantle the thunder, I count, 1, 2, 3, let''s run out together," I whispered on the radio.


    "What did you find?" Sanmei immediately insured the sand eagle.


    I didn''t explain much about the time relationship of "sniper, remote detonation". In addition, I was completely transposed thinking. I wasn''t sure whether it was specific or not, so I counted: "1, 2, 3" as soon as I got out of the three words on my side, sol immediately jumped off the sea snake. The four of US jumped away like a triple jump, with our backs facing the run-up tree.


    We almost jumped away for about three seconds, and the explosives in the tree hole behind us were detonated. With a loud bang, the trunk with a diameter of more than one meter was broken from the middle. The whole umbrella trunk was buckled like a pot cover. Countless tree fragments of different sizes were shot out like arrows by the air wave, and several of them stabbed me like steel bars, If you don''t have a bulletproof vest, you have to poke it into the meat. Although I was dizzy by the explosion shock wave, I habitually calculated the time from shooting to hitting, and multiplied by the warhead speed, the sniper must be on the crown of a big tree 800 meters away.


    Soon after the explosion sounded, several figures flashed out from the depths of the jungle, holding a light machine gun at us. There was a sweeping sweep, and many branches and leaves were swept down one after another. They piled a thick layer on the ground, and Sanmei shot at them impolitely. The scene immediately became hot, and countless birds were scared to fly elsewhere and give the forest to human beings to exchange fire.


    Pushed by the air wave, I fell over and was hit by a stray bullet on my waist. The bullet was blocked by the Dragon Armor with ceramic chips. In addition, the bullet hit me through a branch with a thick cup mouth, so the kinetic energy was not very large. But it was like being poked. The pain made me a little angry. Before more bullets hit me, I rolled on the spot and hid behind a tree root above the ground.


    Reaching up to my waist, I buttoned the warhead stuck there from between the small ceramic pieces of the bulletproof vest. When I took it in my hand and weighed it again, I couldn''t help wondering. This warhead is actually silver. Are the people of empress Yan also fighting vampires? It''s possible, because vampires are also looking for those crystal bones. The enemy''s dense bullets flew over my head. I didn''t have time to think about it. I began to assemble the sniper gun in my backpack and asked my teammates about it by radio.


    "I''m fine. I just ate a mouthful of soil," said the sea snake, who threw up his mouth and fired at the enemy.


    "I''m fine, too. Where are these sacred? The fire is so fierce." Sol waved to me behind a thick trunk at 9 o''clock. Sanmei nodded at me behind the mound in front of me to indicate that she was okay. She got an early warning at her speed. No one among the four people would hurt her. Moreover, she was the first to react and shoot. It seemed that there was no problem.


    "Dead monkey, how did you know that thing was going to explode? It almost killed me." the sea snake asked while shooting.


    "The other party must know that ordinary booby traps can''t hurt us, and we will scan them if we detonate them wirelessly, so we sent snipers to trigger an explosion with bullets, so as soon as Sol''s head left the tree hole, the sniper fired immediately." while my teammates opened fire to suppress the enemy, I loaded the sniper gun several times and opened the sun visor of the sight, Search for some big trees that are much higher than the jungle.


    "What about now?" Sol buried his head lower when he heard of a sniper.


    "I don''t know, it must have shifted." I looked carefully at the most suspicious places for a long time. I didn''t find anyone hiding on it, so I had to answer somewhat discouraged.


    "The monkey deals with the sniper, sol, I''ll show you the target and put the scalpel," said the sea snake, turning on the laser indicator on the rifle rail. He said that the scalpel is a nickname for a micro tactical missile. A single soldier can carry several, eject first and then ignite the working engine. It was originally the ammunition developed by Raytheon for UAVs. Later, it was found that the effect of equipping special forces is also very good.


    On the other side, the firemen had pressed their feet, and the Raiders were preparing to cover alternately and press forward to kill us, but they were bombarded back by a rocket on Sol''s side. These guys were also very good at rushing forward. They turned around and ran away as soon as they saw something with white smoke in their tail.


    While the other party was busy dealing with guided rockets, I put on the optical stealth camouflage, slowly climbed to the tree crown, opened the anti sniper reconnaissance device provided by Dr. Shi and began scanning. We switched several different detection methods, such as infrared, human microwave and heartbeat frequency, in an attempt to find the guy who almost killed the four of us just now and shoot him to death.


    But it''s strange that I swept several places suitable for snipers to hide, and there was no response. You know, Dr. Shi said that this latest product can pull out almost all snipers within 1.5 kilometers. Now I really doubt whether he is bragging.


    However, except for the sniper, I found other people on the other side. Looking at a large red and green area in the sight, I counted more than 20. In addition to the eight people who are fighting with Sanmei, sea snake and sol in the front, others are moving towards our sides.


    In this form, there is no time for me to slowly find snipers. When they form a siege, we can''t stand the pressure of multiple charging surfaces together. You know, there are only three people on our side who desperately shoot continuously, and I must kill each other''s snipers in the shortest time, and then retreat with my companions.


    But now I can''t find anyone else with the equipment in my hand. Suddenly, I thought, why don''t you try the ability of "controlling insects" with Bruce Lee''s help. Thinking together, I closed my eyes, silently called the flying insects in the jungle and gave them an instruction "if a humanoid creature is found in the area in front of me, it will hover in the corresponding position."


    After a minute or so, hundreds of bees and butterflies came from everywhere and began to dance where the enemy was hiding in front of us. The bees were better. After more butterflies gathered, they flew in all colors, but it was really beautiful. These butterflies helped me mark more than 20 targets. I directly turned my sight to the place where there were butterflies flying but the instrument didn''t respond.


    This son of a bitch hides well. He also climbs high in a tree far away, lies prone on a mossy branch, disguises the gun as a branch with a tree vine, and uses a device similar to discoloration and camouflage to integrate perfectly with the environment. Fortunately, I found Bruce Lee and thanked him in my heart. I can''t think how he cheated the detection equipment such as heart rate. Now my top priority is to kill him and retreat with my teammates.


    With the pleasure of a winner, I locked him firmly with the sight, adjusted the knob and slowly enlarged the magnification until I could clearly see every detail of this person. Really, such a good opponent is not often encountered. A shot hit a fist sized tree hole 800 meters away, cool transfer, perfect camouflage. At this moment, I am like a person who gets a steak, holding a knife, appreciating the meat on the plate and experiencing the short sense of achievement.


    When I locked him firmly and pointed the crosshairs at his head, the man seemed to realize something was wrong and looked up at several butterflies flying in the air. At this moment, I suddenly felt that I had seen them there. They were empty. Even if I saw those butterflies beautiful enough to be a computer desktop, there was still no fluctuation, It seems that only pieces of paper or plastic bags float in the air, without any feeling of praise or exclamation.


    Staring at this expressionless face painted with camouflage oil carefully, I almost cried out and nearly killed us for a long time. It was no one else who led the team in the fierce battle with us. It was ares''s right and left hand, the silent blood dragon.


    Why are they here? Why ambush us? They were incorporated by Queen Yan? Or have you reached some kind of agreement with queen Yan? This series of questions lit up in my mind one by one like a light bulb. But none of these problems are urgent, that is - should I shoot or not?


    I don''t have much time to think. This is often the case on the battlefield. I have to make a judgment in a few seconds or even less, and these seconds will determine the development and changes of the next series of war situations. Now the situation is that in the dense exchange of fire between the two sides, there are loud gunshots and grenade explosions from time to time. It''s useless to shout, not to mention that the straight-line distance between me and Xuelong is nearly 1km, so I''m going to "remind" him in another way.


    Under the cheek butt of the sniper rifle, I installed a sub bullet belt with five special bullets on it. This is used in special sniper missions. You can take it down, open the bolt and put it directly in. There are armor piercing bullets, incendiary bullets and tracer bullets. In addition, I put a bullet with liquid silver in the warhead for use in the face of vampires. The warhead of this bullet is glass. I took it down directly, opened the bolt and put it in. The bulletproof vest aimed at the chest of the blood dragon pulled the trigger.


    At the same time, I pulled the rope and slid down the tree, because I knew that many times the sniper''s action was an instinctive reaction. Sure enough, before I landed, there was a knock on the trunk in front of me. It was estimated that the blood dragon reacted according to the gunshot and trajectory.


    Although the exchange of fire between my three companions and the enemy had fired hundreds of bullets, and the other machine gunners also fired indiscriminately, after the duel between the two snipers, all the shots slowly quieted down. I asked my companions to observe and inform them that what I had just seen was a blood dragon.


    If the blood dragon is not stupid, he can realize that the bullet broken on his bulletproof vest is used to deal with vampires, and infer that we may not be enemies.


    Sure enough, the gunfire calmed down for about half a minute. A machine gunner who was close to us hid behind the tree and shouted to us, "don''t shoot."


    As soon as I heard the sound, I was also a little familiar. I followed the yeller and slowly leaned out half of my body from behind the tree. It looked alert like a groundhog, ready to retract at any time. As soon as I saw the man''s figure, I took a closer look at the music, leaned out and scolded, "how come you don''t buy tickets by train after playing for a long time?"


    No one else was carrying a light machine gun. It was Andre, another of Ares''s men. He was stunned when he heard my voice. He came out from behind the tree, and I stood up to meet him.


    "Why are you here?" Andre and I asked each other, and then asked each other if there were any casualties. I looked back and saw that Sanmei, sea snake and sol were all right. I turned around and pretended to drag Andre. I said that the people who could hurt us had not been born yet. I reached out and rubbed secretly on my waist to relieve the pain. Andre''s side is also OK. Two people were injured in their legs and arms by Sol''s rocket. They have taken out shrapnel. I saw a nightingale with a first-aid kit on his back and blood on both hands dressing the wounded in the back.


    Carrying a sniper gun on his back, the blood dragon slowly pushed away the branch and came over. He pointed to a silver trace on his chest, gave me a thumbs up, and pointed to the butterfly scattered in the sky. He looked at me with doubt. This guy was always so lazy to speak. He didn''t know that he thought he was mute.


    I nodded, indicating that these butterflies had something to do with me. He was expressionless and didn''t say anything. When I arrived, I asked, "how can you shoot when you meet? Fortunately, you''re not stupid enough to know that you hit the wrong person?"


    The blood dragon didn''t speak. Andre explained their experience to me. From his words, I learned that they had been placing people to closely monitor the movements of empress Yan''s men around the world. Therefore, some time ago, they learned that empress Yan''s people were collecting giant bones and gave us the information synchronously.


    The same is true this time. They followed a team of empress Yan''s men all the way here, but the jungle was too complex and lost them several times. Earlier yesterday, the team was attacked again. A member was removed. The time when he found it had become a body and the blood was drained. Knowing that it must be the vampire''s hand, they hurried to try to get rid of their tail. But this morning, they found that there was someone following behind. They thought it was a vampire, but unexpectedly, we saw the trace and mistook it for Empress Yan and others.


    Ares took a large group of people and horses to march forward, leaving the blood dragon, Nightingale and Andre to ambush, ready to kill the tail bitten behind first. If I recognize the blood dragon later and they surround us, then we will have to fight a blood path to withdraw. It will not only end by hurting two people, but also there are many of them. Although we have the advantage of high-tech weapons and equipment, maybe there will be casualties.


    "Where are the vampires who followed you?" I asked Andre, who shook his head to show that he didn''t know. He went to the side and informed ares of our situation by radio. The two people whispered for a long time. Finally Andre said to me, "the front team has gained something. We want to catch up and meet. Ares asked me to tell you that we are not enemies so far. Our common goal is to stop the crazy queen Yan."


    I replied, "not only are we not enemies, we can cooperate with each other, but you have no sincerity and don''t say anything. For example, the origin of the crystal bone, why did empress Yan rob these things? What grudges do you have with empress Yan and why did she chase you?"


    Facing my questions, Andre shook his head and said, "these are my family secrets. I''m sorry, I can''t answer you."


    "Have you found out the situation? Empress Yan has got the diary, that is to say, she has mastered all the information collected by the Nazis from your people. Don''t you want to play the game of non-interference in each other''s internal affairs with me?" I was very angry when I heard his words.


    "You don''t need to know this. You just need to know to stop her anyway." the Nightingale said when she saw Andre''s stupid mouth, but I said, so she rushed forward and said. I know that women naturally have the upper hand in debating this matter, so I don''t bother to continue to fight. I left several public radio bands with Andre and discussed contact information. They hurried to catch up with the big army. We stayed where we were and waited for Quinn''s news.

 Chapter 285

    After Quinn told us their results on the radio, my first feeling was that I couldn''t cry or laugh. It was Wagang stronghold fire and Liangshanpo. The Yue army fought the Japanese pirates. It was two messy scuffles at all. It turned out that they ambushed no one else, but the vanguard troops of several vampires. Thanks to the sharp old black eyes, it can be seen from the moving speed that these people are not human. Everyone immediately changed the liquid silver bullet, which surrounded them. Sean and the snake made the first move and hit two vampires with silver bullets. The liquid silver played a role and burned the internal organs on the spot. The rest launched an assault after they ran out of bullets, trying to fight hand to hand with the advantages of the vampire''s body.


    They deserved their bad luck, just in time for the presence of two heavyweight thugs, shopkeeper Qian and old black. Old black has been in a bad mood since he was kissed by Empress Yan. He always looks like a powder keg ready to explode at any time. This time, he just had a chance to vent himself in the fight and killing. Poor vampires, in front of the transformed old black, they all became gas barrels and their heads were cut off. Quinn kept shouting to stop, but Lao Hei didn''t seem to hear it at all. Finally, shopkeeper Qian rushed up and firmly hugged Lao hei and gave him some tranquilizer before he calmed down.


    The sea snake reported our situation to Quinn, and I contacted Andre by radio and told him that our other team had killed the vampires who followed them. If they caught any developments under empress Yan, they must inform us in time.


    After the call ended, I sat on a broken branch and worried. Lao Hei now clearly reached the critical point, just one step away from being crazy. We should find the door of truth and the sword that can deal with empress Yan as soon as possible, or this guy will burn his heart sooner or later, and the sperm will go to his head. Finally, he will be so crazy that he won''t recognize his relatives and cut us all with an unparalleled knife.


    According to the previous plan, we were supposed to find and track the followers of empress Yan, but these people moved faster than we thought. So in fact, what we followed was the Ares group, and we were caught between Ares and several top soldiers of vampires and had a triangular war.


    The battlefield is always a place where the plan has not changed quickly. Now we have to keep on guard and expand the scope of the first three teams, because in this jungle, we already have four people and horses, all of them with guns and fierce firepower.


    After a few hours of careful marching, we received the information from Andre that it was the marching route of empress Yan''s men. From the map, they were walking in the shape of "Z". It was obvious that they were marching towards a certain place and confused the followers at the same time.


    "Why? Do you want to go in front of them and stop them?" Lao Hei asked on the radio.


    Before I could answer, the snake called us in a hurry. A large number of enemies approached quickly in their direction. Quinn immediately told them not to fight against the enemy. If it was a vampire army, the combat effectiveness would be very strong. The four of them were likely to be completely annihilated. He ordered the snake to retreat and meet with the brigade. See you later.


    Who knows, the man who was found by the snake rushed to our four current positions, but the others ignored it. It was like looking for revenge. Moreover, it travels very fast. When the snake found them, it was about 2 kilometers away from us. In a short time, it can see the figure of pursuers in the jungle with a telescope. Although these guys are wearing masks, their vigorous skills and superhuman speed tell us that they must be the elite of the vampire group.


    Sea serpent and sol have fought with vampires, and many brotherly comrades in arms have died in the abyss of Afghanistan. The so-called enemies are particularly jealous when they meet. All four people hold their breath and change bullets, ready to give these guys a head-on blow. Who knows, as soon as I climbed into a tree and set up a sniper gun, I heard the voice of shopkeeper Qian on the radio: "monkey, an old acquaintance wants to talk to you."


    Who? I wondered. A familiar and slightly tired voice came from the radio. When I heard it, it was Po.


    "Brother Bao? My God, I miss you so much. How did you find us?" I was surprised and happy. Holding the radio was a string of questions.


    "It''s a long story. There are many of them. You don''t have to be opponents. I''ve been following them all the time. I''ll remind you when I see their actions. Also, you''d better change your radio frequency. There''s a man in ares who is possessed by kunba." after hearing this, I know why those people know our location. There was an undercover.


    "OK, we''ll contact you when we get rid of these people." I don''t continue to be wordy. After the call, I motioned my teammates to step back. Sol laid down several counter strike mines he had with him. This guy was really creative in explosion. He laid several serial detonations, and some mines were even put on trees.


    After the mine was completed, the naked eye could see the shaking of the branches in the distance. We quickly picked the difficult route to retreat. The sea snake opened the way. The escape expert San Mei covered up the traces and smell behind. The four of us quickly disappeared into the jungle.


    After circling for several kilometers, we finally lost our tail through a reticulated cave, because their number must be dispersed to follow us. However, after losing the number advantage, they are likely to be eaten by us with silver bullets, so these guys have to abandon the pursuit. We also successfully joined the big forces with the fear of escape.


    The first sight of Po startled me. The guy seemed to be hurt. His face was tired and bloodless, but his mouth was still stuffed with a lollipop. I knew in my heart that it was probably caused by him to save Lao hei and buy us time and lead away empress Yan.


    Sure enough, after meeting, he patted me on the shoulder and said, "I have paid off the favor of killing Taiji tiger in Africa last time. Oh, no, you still owe me a big one. Be prepared to pay it back slowly, otherwise I will lose a lot."


    "OK, I''ll buy you a container box of lollipops later. If you don''t eat enough, let shopkeeper Qian get you a set of equipment and produce as much as you want." I said with gratitude and guilt.


    "Well, this is good. I like this. Well, let''s get down to business. I overheard several vampire conversations, and queen Yan found a diary?" Po asked me.


    "Yes, a very important diary is the intelligence collected by the German Nazis with great efforts, which also directly caused a large number of Ares people to be arrested and killed." after that, I described the origin of the diary and a series of battles to Po.


    After listening to this, Po frowned, thought for a few seconds and said, "it''s strange. I can''t feel her aura here."


    "What do you mean?" we were all nervous when he said this. We thought we wouldn''t be fooled by the dead demon. We tossed here. She ran to other places to dig out the crystal bones.


    Po explained: "Whether it''s the Holy Spirit, the evil spirit or the demon like empress Yan, they are all life forms that master higher energy. These higher life forms can be detected by each other within a certain distance. For example, when kunba appeared and attached to a human, I found his energy fluctuation, so I informed you in time. However, I don''t feel it The Qi field after arriving at Yanhou is here, so I say it''s strange. Please tell me more about the analysis process. "


    I waved to brother donkey and said to Po, "let''s solemnly introduce our chief think tank, IQ 200, EQ 20. Brother donkey, nicknamed Tianzi No. 1 stubborn donkey, comrade LV Xifeng."


    Po ignored my poor mouth and asked brother donkey to repeat the analysis process according to the photos. Brother donkey felt that someone doubted his inference and was a little unhappy. However, we all respected Po and didn''t dare to express our personality too much. He took out the photos that fell out of Hess''s diary and pointed to the above sunshine projection angle, photo time, plant growth status and other parameter information Po, listen.


    Finally, brother donkey concluded confidently, "this picture must have been taken in this jungle. I''m sure of that."


    "Yes, I know this, and empress Yan must know it. She also knows that her people will be infiltrated into the undercover, so whether we, the power of vampires or Ares, they will follow them to find here, so she made some means." Po nodded.


    "What do you mean? Those people photographed by satellite are smoke bombs put by Empress Yan? They are used to delay us?" I''m sweating a little on my forehead.


    "Very likely" Po''s expression is also very heavy.


    "Hey, literati, you guessed blindly and made everyone fall for the dead monster''s plan." old black saw that he had the opportunity to laugh at brother donkey, how could he let it go and began to mess around. In fact, he was purely planted, because even if we fell for the plan, it had nothing to do with brother donkey''s analysis of the picture. Who could have thought that the picture taken on the satellite was actually a trace deliberately left by Empress Yan.


    Brother donkey ignored Lao Hei''s ridicule and stared at the picture as if he wanted to ignite it with his eyes and thoughts. After half a minute, he said to Po, "this picture should be taken when we set out. If you say so, it means that the expedition sent by the Nazis found something on this half island. But the peninsula has 190000 square kilometers. Where will queen Yan go?"


    "Why don''t you use that, energy, aura, find it?" shopkeeper Qian said to Po.


    "I''ve tried. At least there''s nothing in this area," Po answered with his hands open.


    "No matter what the German expedition finally found, it must have something to do with the crystal bone," donkey said, looking up at the sky. He was probably playing "cloud computing" and "cloud reasoning" again.


    Ivan was a little confused by brother donkey''s action. He turned his head and looked up along brother donkey''s line of sight. As a result, he didn''t see any bird hair. He turned and asked us, "what is he doing?"


    Before we could answer, we heard the sound of "pa", which startled everyone. Again, it was brother donkey who slapped himself in the face. I thought it was unnecessary for you to blame yourself. It''s not your problem alone. It''s only that empress Yan was too cunning to fool us, Ares people and vampires.


    "Hey, it''s just a mistake. You don''t have to smoke yourself. Besides, you use some force. If you can''t get down, I''ll come." old black stretched out his hand and gestured.


    Brother donkey ignored our reaction and said, "what I should have thought of is really my problem."


    Except for him, everyone looked at each other. I didn''t know what he meant. Just wait for him. Unexpectedly, this guy seemed to be possessed by Sister Xianglin. He repeatedly said: "I should have thought of it..."


    Lao Hei finally couldn''t help it. He stretched out his big hand and was about to catch brother donkey. Ivan and shopkeeper Qian quickly hugged his waist and grabbed his hand. Old black shouted angrily, "stupid bear, shopkeeper, let me go and see if I don''t crush him."


    Frightened by Lao Hei''s ferocity, brother donkey returned to his senses, stared at Lao hei and said to me, "monkey, remember the map you showed me? That''s the map of insect island?"

 Chapter 286

    When he asked me, I was a little confused. I didn''t understand what he wanted to say at all. But I know brother donkey. He is like a qualified and annoying math teacher. He will never tell you the result of the equation directly. Instead, he has to explain the steps of solving the equation to you bit by bit. I can''t listen if I want to. I can''t hear what I want until he is happy.


    "Remember, does it have anything to do with this picture? Don''t tell me that this picture should be folded with that map. When you look at the sun, it is actually a treasure map?" I told brother donkey nonsense.


    "No, no, do you remember, you pointed out several places to me on Lao Zhang''s boat at that time, what did I say?" brother donkey began to play enlightening thinking again, so that I wanted to crush him, but I had to pull it off with him, otherwise I would spend more time arguing with him.


    When he said this, I remember that there was such a dialogue at that time, referring to Tungus in Siberia and the southwest corner of Beijing. According to brother donkey, these places have had huge explosions in history. It happened in 1962 in Beijing and 1908 in Siberia.


    "Why? There was some kind of explosion here?" I asked in wonder.


    "This is far from an explosion in the general sense. It is one of the seven mysteries in the world. 65 million years ago, it was a thousand times more powerful than the Hiroshima atomic bomb, which led to the collective extinction of 75% of the creatures on the earth at that time. It was nicknamed the earth killer, and the center of the explosion was there." brother donkey said and pointed to the north, which is the direction of the Gulf of Mexico.


    "You mean the big pit under the chicosulub?" several quick witted people said in unison. Brother donkey nodded to indicate that this was the answer, and then he said: "According to the seismic wave detection and the satellite, the crater has a diameter of nearly 200 kilometers. It is said to be caused by meteorite impact. Many scientists even attribute the extinction of dinosaurs here, but it is still controversial. However, the crater is more than 1000 meters underground, covered with hundreds of meters thick sedimentary rock. How did queen Yan get down?"


    "More than 1000 meters is a fart. If you had followed brother earlier, you would have experienced several underground flights back and forth." I joked.


    "Forget it, that thing, I don''t want to sit for the second time in my life, so don''t cheat people." Ivan recalled that experience and said with a little fear.


    The sea snake pulled out the electronic map and marked out the location of the underground pit mentioned by brother donkey. We had to cross the whole peninsula to get there. Quinn immediately called a plane to pick us up. Po stayed here for a while, ready to wait for an opportunity to deal with kunba and informed Ares and others that according to his words, he united all forces that can be united. Although I think these people are always mysterious and a little uncomfortable Don''t worry, but I believe Po won''t suffer. Empress Yan is not here, and kunba''s strength is below Po. Even if some vampires with soy sauce are added, it''s estimated that Po won''t be hurt.


    We took a helicopter to the north of the peninsula. In order to avoid being found by the vampire forces in the jungle, we made a big circle. Finally, we landed about 30 kilometers away from a small town called chicosulub, because according to our analysis, if the Germans found an entrance, it must be in a sparsely populated place, not to mention there are many vertical caves and ground Water pulse network.


    After landing, we immediately dispersed and launched a carpet search. We searched for more than 20 hours. Ivan called us on the radio to hurry up and said that brother donkey had found something.


    Because Sanmei and I are far away from Lvge Ivan''s group, when we rush there, most people have gathered. From a distance, we hear Lao hei and Lvge quarreling loudly, and Quinn and shopkeeper Qian are persuading.


    "Stubborn donkey, you play with me and make a small broken fish. You say it''s evidence. Believe it or not, I''ll drown you in the water?"


    "I didn''t say they must go in from here. I just said there was a great possibility. We should go down and have a look." brother donkey didn''t say it clearly, but he felt very sure in his tone.


    "It''s possible? Fuck? It''s possible? I''m shaking my hands and strangle you. Do you want to calculate which of the two is more likely?" Lao Hei sounded very angry.


    "I still think I''m more likely to say. You and I are not the only people here. If you want to strangle me, I guess they won''t watch..." brother donkey said seriously.


    "I... Ivan, don''t hold me, let me go..." Lao Hei was so angry that he wanted to jump up.


    I quickly separated the crowd and went up to ask what was going on. Brother donkey immediately handed me a strange dead fish in his hand when he saw me coming. I took it over and saw that it was about 4cm long. The whole body was pink white, the transparency of the body was very high, and the scales on the surface of the body were seriously faded. I could even see the blood vessels and internal organs under the translucent skin. There were four small whiskers on the head of the fish The appearance and beard should be a kind of catfish family, but the fish head has no eyes. It should be a natural degradation caused by living in dark water all year round.


    "Tell me what you think." Sanmei looked at the fish in my hand, asked brother donkey, and made a quiet gesture to Lao Hei. Sanmei was the kind who didn''t give orders to others, but someone would listen to the orders. Lao Hei immediately shut up.


    "I''ve led a team to conduct several cave diving and made a lot of efforts in this field. Generally speaking, there are two kinds of cave fish. One is typical and the other is atypical. The typical cave fish is characterized by complete degradation of eyes and even disappearance of eyespots. The fish in the monkey''s hand is called Lun''s blind channel catfish, which is a typical cave fish. It generally lives in deep groundwater, No It will come to the place where there is light, so I think someone will pass through the cave below, startle them and cause migration, "brother donkey said, pointing to an open-air water cave not far away.


    Let''s go over and have a look. There are several same dead fish floating in the pool with a diameter of seven or eight meters. This well shaped pool connects the lower or vertical or inclined channels, and eventually leads to the underground water system. The whole peninsula is spongy limestone, and these water holes are the holes exposed on the top of the sponge. The locals also get water directly here, but never go swimming, because the following situation is too complex and the waterways are interconnected as intricate and changeable as fans. Some look very wide. Maybe they get stuck and can''t turn around without swimming a few times. Some look very small and can only put down a bucket. Maybe there is a cavity larger than the basketball court below.


    "What?" Quinn asked me, and I looked at him the same way.


    Brother donkey saw us hesitate and added, "it''s not just this one. I found this fish in several pools nearby."


    "Why don''t you send someone down to spy?" I asked Quinn tentatively. After all, they are all his men, and I can''t direct them.


    "Sea snake, take some brothers down and have a look. Don''t go too far and make a mark." Quinn immediately ordered his best confidant. The sea snake happily agreed, unloaded his backpack and threw it to sol. He shouted to his teammates, "follow me if you''ve been in the Marine Corps." then he buttoned up his respirator and artificial gills, jumped into the water and disappeared silently. Several mercenaries from the Marine Corps also put down their backpacks, put on masks and followed into the water.


    They went down to explore, and I waited anxiously on it. At this time, something that made me collapse happened. These mercenaries actually bet. Half of them bet on brother donkey and half on Lao Hei. The bet is "a romantic trip to Las Vegas". It sounds good. In fact, in the final analysis, they are not all "men''s things" that eat, drink, whore and gamble. Provoked the disdain of Sanmei and Jinlihua, shook her head and cast disdainful eyes on them.


    After half an hour, the water splashed below for a minute. The sea snake poked out his head, took off the respirator that was biting in his mouth and said, "the nerd is right. It''s connected below. After a while downstream, it tilted upward. There''s a platform out of the water. There are traces of people''s activities in the waterway and on the plane, and it''s recent."


    "Oh yeah!!!" the people who bet on the donkey cheered, and the losers were a little annoyed. Lao Hei said with great righteousness: "what are you afraid of? I''ll take all the losses."


    "The black wolf is still the most loyal!"


    "Black wolf, you''re the most man, no one"


    "Black wolf, I TMD love you"


    "Then go and have a transsexual operation and marry him... Ha ha"


    "Fuck you, it''s also done by the black wolf. It just doesn''t work well now..."


    "Keep your voice down. He''s in a bad mood and will bite..."


    In the farting of a group of men, we put on our respirators, fixed our tactical flashlight on our helmets, jumped into the pool one by one, and swam deep behind the sea snake. Along the way, under the irradiation of the flashlight, we can see the marks drawn by the sea snake on the bedrock of the side wall with a special underwater marker pen. There is a layer of polarizing filter in our diving mirror. We can see those marks. We followed the big head down, passed a nearly vertical well shaped water hole like a chimney, tilted about 80 meters downstream, and began to hold the stone wall up.


    The visibility in the water is much lower than that in the water, and many granular floating objects can be seen within the range of light. The head is full of inverted stalagmites and pillars. Some stalagmites can see traces of rope winding. It should be that someone fixed the guide rope on it. The sea snake pointed to the tips of several broken stalagmites to indicate that this is what he said. Before, there must have been people diving through, and a large number of people, all with heavy diving equipment.


    After going upstream for a while, several bifurcations appeared on his head. The sea snake pointed to the rightmost one and motioned me to go in. He stayed at the fork to meet the people behind. I went in and swam a few meters before I saw the flashlight light of my brother waiting inside. With a crash, my head popped out of the water and was pulled up by several big hands.


    The terrain here is slightly higher. It should be inside a hill not far from where we went into the water just now. Where the water just came out, the water level is level with the pool outside, but there is a platform of more than ten square meters above the water surface, which is covered with all kinds of stalagmites, the most of which are round dimensional, petal shaped and leaf shaped, which are not very common. There is water seepage in many places on the top of the head and ticking on the ground. It doesn''t sound pleasant, on the contrary, it''s a little gloomy and terrible. I''m not interested in the environment here. After brother donkey came up, I stared for a long time and took some photos.


    On the other side of the platform, there are several other well shaped channels. The largest one is as big as a double bed and the smaller one is similar to a mahjong table. Due to the large number of channels and the small number of sea snakes who came in for the first time, there was no hurry. When we gathered on the platform, we continued to explore the way in groups.


    Sanmei and I were small, so we chose a pool the size of a mahjong table to drill in. At first, it became narrower and narrower, and only one person could pass through the thinnest place, which made me feel like a small ant crawling in a sponge. After drilling through the narrowest place, the water channel began to become wider and wider like a trumpet.


    But before I was happy, the situation began to become complicated, and there were several bifurcations in front of me

 Chapter 287

    I thought to myself, no wonder that "there is no general trend of war, and water is impermanent." not only is water impermanent, but even the caves flooded by water are so unpredictable.


    In order not to get lost, I turned around and made a gesture to Sanmei. We fixed one end of the guide rope on the stone wall at the top of one of the entrances, took the rest, swam for a while, shook open a loose knot and fixed it, so that we wouldn''t get lost along the rope when we came back. In addition, we also made some marks on the cave wall, which is used to identify the route like the rope.


    After I put the guide rope on my head, Sanmei took out her one and connected it. I swam in front with the rope ring. But when I swam along the water cave this time, I don''t know why I felt that the environment had changed. Turning back and asking Sanmei in sign language, she also had this feeling, and her observation was more specific. The water here was muddy, and a lot of sediment sank on the hole bed was stirred. This means that either a big fish has just swam, or there are our kind. Sanmei and I gestured to each other to remind us to be careful.


    At the next corner, I took a military knife and drew an arrow at the corner. After drawing, I poked my head out to see the situation. Who knows, as soon as I poked out my head, I felt that the water flow behind my neck changed, which scared me to shrink my neck and look up. Almost at the same time, I saw an underwater fighting knife passing on my helmet.


    "There''s an ambush" when I think of this, I don''t retreat but advance, because the ambush stays at the corner of the water cave for the sake of geographical advantage. If he blocks it in a small hole, it can''t be used at all. I tried my best to push the hole bed, rushed through the corner with a jump in the water, and quickly turned back with a knife in my right hand to prepare for my ambush.


    This guy was carrying a full set of underwater breathing equipment and gas cylinders. Just now he must have used the method of dealing with ordinary divers. He turned off the flashlight and stayed there. Waiting for the diver to probe, he cut off the tube of the gas cylinder behind his neck, and then the rest was to watch me choke to death. But he didn''t expect that our artificial gills were very small and were installed on both sides of the diving mask, so he didn''t carry a compressed gas cylinder at all. He naturally chose an empty one with a knife.


    After a knife missed, the man was stunned, but he reacted quickly. With a flash of his left hand, he touched an underwater pistol and hit me, but he was kicked by Sanmei who drilled out from the back. The arrow shaped bullet in his hand took a small torrent and wiped my arm.


    This one hasn''t been solved yet. The heavy falling sound and a large number of bubbles on my head told me that another one came. The situation has become two-on-two. Fortunately, they use old-fashioned diving equipment, which seems clumsy. Our disadvantage is that we don''t have underwater pistols, so we can only avoid them by hanging stalagmites in the water.


    After a few rounds, when they ran out of bullets, Sanmei and I rushed up immediately. During the tearing, I cut the belt fixing the gas cylinder on one of the diving vests with a knife. This guy can only bite hard to prevent the gas cylinder from falling down. I seized the opportunity to break his neck, and the other was knocked out by Sanmei on the back of the head.


    Dragging two enemies, one dead and one unconscious, we jumped into the water from the second enemy and found an exit. In order to prevent someone on the water, I lifted one of them on my head and slowly floated up. When the probe looks, it is also a stone platform above the water surface. The difference from the platform just now is that it is connected with a long cave, which can''t be seen with a flashlight, and there seem to be many branches.


    Put the stunned one on the ground, tied his hands and feet, pried open his mouth, pulled out the suicide pill, slapped him in the face and woke him up to try some useful information. Who knows I haven''t opened my head yet. He pulled his neck and shouted Russian to the cave connected by the platform with all his strength.


    Three Mei a listen to facial expression fierce severe rise, a pull me two people directly jumped into the water, with a hand and a finger to signal me to swim quickly. Before I could react, I felt the water shaking violently, followed by a loud noise and countless rocks falling into the water. A schoolbag size hit me on the back and almost threw up blood. It was buffered by water. The prisoner on the platform didn''t have to think about it. He must have been killed.


    Before more rocks fell, Sanmei and I swam desperately. Fortunately, there are stone pillars and stalagmites in the water, which can be pushed by hand to speed up. Not long after swimming away, there was a landslide at the small platform just now, and the whole was sealed by the collapsed rock.


    All the way back to the big platform along the guide rope, all the brothers returned, felt the vibration, and were anxiously waiting for me and Sanmei to come back. As soon as he heard that the easy access was blown up, the old black face was covered with ashes. Everyone also felt the desperate degree of empress Yan''s men and couldn''t help feeling a chill from the bottom of their heart.


    When everyone was at a loss, sol called brother donkey aside. Facing the computer, sol drew some rock stratum diagrams, water flow formulas, rock types, cave width and a series of parameters, and muttered for a long time. We were all confused. After they talked for a while, it seemed that they had an answer. Sol motioned brother donkey to explain to us. Unexpectedly, brother donkey said very self-consciously: "you''d better say it. Your soldiers speak simply and clearly. I''m too wordy. When I make it clear, it''s estimated that the monkey heard vomiting blood."


    I looked up at the top of the water seepage cave. I was so moved that I almost didn''t cry. I sighed: "it''s been a long time. You know, it''s really not easy for TMD. God opened my eyes. This is."


    Sol nodded and said frankly: "Different caves have different morphological characteristics. For example, inflow caves are mostly single channels, and their cross sections are mostly crack shaped and triangular; outflow caves are mostly dendritic and annular channels, and their cross sections are rectangular and oval. What we passed just now are outflow caves, so theoretically there is still an inflow cave here, we need to find it."


    "Will empress Yan send someone to blow up the inflow hole?" I asked.


    "No, empress Yan''s people should follow the route provided in the diary. They don''t necessarily know that this inflow hole exists, but in theory, it must exist," Sol said firmly.


    "Don''t hesitate. Let''s divide into teams and find the entrance even if we look through all the caves on the peninsula," Quinn said in a firmer tone.


    There is an old Chinese saying that good things take more time. Our experience along the way can no longer be described as "three fold". It is estimated that there are only a lot more than seven or eight fold. Then we searched for three days. Finally, the sea snake group finally found the inflow hole of the underground water system on the coral reef on the other side of the sea.


    In these three days, Quinn sent someone to transport some more professional diving equipment and weapons. We took six underwater thrusters and slowly entered the triangular narrow crack like a giant.


    The passage of time has diluted my joy of finding the entrance. Will empress Yan have succeeded in these three days?


    The place where we entered the water this time was on the other side of the peninsula. Before entering, we contacted Po and asked him to catch up immediately after dealing with kunba. Then, with the help of underwater thrusters, we first went deep downstream and then went up through an inclined underwater cave about 30 degrees.


    After drilling out of the water hole, we were faced with a cave network that was so complex that even mice would get lost. Fortunately, sol brought that kind of hand-held ultrasonic equipment. We moved forward while exploring. We walked in some places, climbed in some places, and had to dive back into the water from time to time. In this way, we groped forward in constant tossing and left some at some key turning points Give it to Po.


    Although it''s hard to walk until I''ve only seen it in my life, everyone''s expression is still very relaxed. After all, we don''t have to worry about being ambushed. We just need to concentrate on dealing with the problems left by nature. It''s easy to deal with anhydrous caves. The most headache is those caves and passages submerged underwater. Because the equipment has lost its function, we can only send people to dive and explore one cave by one Find the right way.


    The underwater environment this time is really very different from the branching outflow hole just now. First of all, it should be much more spacious. The largest train can pass through, and the small one can also allow cars to pass through. Affected by the sea water, the water here is light blue. When diving, you will encounter a lot of clock milk, which hangs upside down above the water hole like the fangs of a monster. It always gives people a feeling when passing below It''s a terrible feeling. It seems that these spiked stalagmites will fall down at any time and nail me to death on the hole bed.


    This way is very physically exhausting. A group of professional soldiers didn''t last long. They were very tired after a few hours, so they found a large cave to eat and rest. Shopkeeper Qian and Ivan were not sent to explore the way, and their physical strength was best preserved, so I was on the sentry with a gun, and I was tired like a dead man, lying on the cold stone on my back and left at the top of the cave The seeping water hit me like rain.


    "Dead monkey, how about a little energy?" old black said vaguely and lost a packet of beef jerky.


    After being smashed, I recovered, took the nutrient solution from Sanmei, and ate it together. My mind was thinking about what might happen next. Everyone was tired. For a moment, there was a sound of chewing in the hole, drinking water and the sound of "ZLA" when the food packaging bag was torn open.


    Originally, I thought a group of professional soldiers were fast enough to gobble up food, but I didn''t expect that the donkey brother who ate like robbing was faster. He killed a bag of beef, a box of chocolate and a tube of nutrient solution in five out of three. After he was full, the guy didn''t rest. He stood up and looked around and took a few photos. He made himself like a tourist, not as nervous as we were about a war Zhang.


    Lao Hei''s physical strength recovered quickly. In fact, I don''t think he is as tired as we are. The physique of half man and half wolf is really not covered. While eating, he took his eyes at brother donkey. I know this guy must have started endocrine disorders again. Sure enough, within a few seconds, I heard him say, "stubborn donkey, is it useful for the whole point? What photos do you take?"


    Brother donkey still faced the stone wall and said without looking back: "it''s useless in your eyes. I''m observing the material of these stones. These are limestone. These things are too fragile to support large enough. After all, we still have a lot of way to go to find sedimentary rocks."


    "Then hurry up, boys." Quinn saw that everyone had almost eaten and recovered most of their strength after a short rest, so he called the people to get up.


    When the others arranged their equipment and hung all kinds of backpacks and luggage, brother donkey secretly called Quinn and me aside and whispered, "there''s something I have to tell you both..."

 Chapter 288

    "Since we came in, we haven''t seen anything alive except some fish in the water when we first entered the hole. This is very abnormal."


    Quinn and I nodded. Brother donkey continued with a look of management: "even underground, there should be a complete ecosystem. This kind of silence is too abnormal. I just told you two that I don''t want to cause panic in the team."


    Quinn immediately told everyone to be careful and said to his men, "Hey, brothers, there may be powerful things in this hole. Be more careful, everyone. Don''t act alone in a group of four." everyone said that they received it. The courage of soldiers and the delicacy of women, and finally equipped with high-tech equipment can ensure that we can live in various actions to the greatest extent.


    This time we dived into the water, and the diving time was longer and deeper than ever before. If we hadn''t just rested and supplemented energy and food, swimming such a long distance would really make me tired. Because I was reminded by brother donkey before, Quinn ordered to group and take care of each other. Of course, I took brother donkey, who made these mercenaries a little headache, and Sanmei sandwiched him in the middle, followed by Ivan.


    Halfway through the dive, the foremost sea snake and others found that there were signs of manual excavation in some places. They turned back and sent us a signal with a flashlight. Everyone couldn''t help but be happy and gave each other a thumbs up to indicate that we were looking for the right place.


    After crossing the arched exit, there are more and more traces of artificial construction in the caves in the water, including steps covered with water and grass, incomplete murals, broken animal statues, some look like tigers or leopards from their heads, and some are in the shape of snakes. Most people didn''t care about these. Only Sanmei and brother donkey looked at them, didn''t stop too much, and soon followed up.


    Because of their delay, I fell at the end of the line. When I put my head out of the water, most people had climbed up. After climbing up the stone platform with the hard and powerful hand of shopkeeper Qian, I noticed that several brothers in the outermost area were kneeling with guns, with a serious fan on their face. All the muzzle of the guns were inclined upward at an angle of 45 degrees, as if they were preventing something in the air.


    "What''s the matter? There''s something moving?" I got nervous and pulled the assault rifle to my chest.


    Quinn pointed to a corner of the stone platform and said meaningfully, "the road is beginning to be difficult to walk". Following his fingers, I saw a brother lying there, and the team doctor was kneeling beside him.


    When I turned back and picked up Sanmei and brother donkey, the team doctor was basically over. He came over with an animal body, handed it to Quinn and said, "I was bitten by this thing and gave a lot of blood, but it''s all right."


    By the light, it was a bat. It had been hit by bullets. With its mouth open, its two sharp teeth were exposed. It looked a little like dying in peace. But this thing is very familiar to us who march and fight all year round. It doesn''t pose a great harm at all. We carry some rabies bacteria at most. We have also been vaccinated.


    Facing our puzzled eyes, the team doctor washed the blood from his hands in the pool and explained: "This one looks a bit like an ordinary South American vampire bat, but it should be a close relative or a variant. Because usually, the saliva of South American vampire bats contains an enzyme that can prevent platelets from clotting and keep bleeding in the wound so that they can eat, but there is always a time limit. But in front of this one, I don''t know whether it is a special species or what is the reason for the enzyme that prevents coagulation The strength is almost ten times that of ordinary blood sucking bats. It was only after cutting off some wounds and stitching that it was barely stopped. Fortunately, it was the face that was bitten... "


    "They''re coming again." with the cry of a brother at the periphery, countless black and red bats flew in from the depths of the channel and rushed towards us like a stream of black smoke.


    "Free fire" At Quinn''s command, there was a dense gunfire in the cave, and rows of bullets hit bats and fell like raindrops. But these things soon dispersed and flew along both sides of the cave and the stone walls of the cave bed. In this way, only the outermost brothers dared to open fire. We were worried about hurting our companions in the inner layer. We had to wave a military knife with one hand and protect our face from being bitten.


    However, it was difficult to cut off all these flexible flying things with a saber alone. Soon someone was bitten and screamed. Sol showed the light flamethrower and shot several flames. A lot of bats fell to the ground with the flames. The brothers on the inner floor immediately squatted down and shot with a gun, which finally stabilized their position. The team doctor immediately stopped the bleeding of the wounded with the method just now and looked at them There are too many people to help.


    Everyone immediately put on the helmet and gloves of the nano suit, and only two eyes and one mouth were exposed from top to bottom. The attack area was much smaller this time, so we could deal with those air threats more safely. This time, we used the formation of double sharp soldiers. The first two brothers opened the road with shotguns. When they met groups of bats, they roared with 12 caliber steel ball shrapnel before us Bullet casings and bat corpses almost fell on the road. This still depends on high-tech equipment. Otherwise, the sharp teeth and special antithrombin of these little things must cause us great trouble.


    At the end of this passage, there is a deep underground cliff. There are countless honeycomb shaped holes on the top of the head, which are distributed on the stone wall. There are bats flying in and out. We all look at each other and realize a very serious problem. With our hands, it is difficult to kill all these thousands of bats, and under their attack, it is difficult for us to climb the mountain by hanging in the usual way The rope crossed the cliff.


    According to normal habits, bats are afraid of fire and light. We studied it and decided to send shopkeeper Qian, who is not very dangerous all the way, to take the lead because he is more resistant to bite. First, he hit two sets of ropes with empty bullets and nailed them to the rock opposite the cliff. Then shopkeeper Qian went up first. The others wrapped their clothes tightly and hid behind the rock on this side.


    These bats seem to have an instinct to attack people trying to cross this underground cliff. As soon as shopkeeper Qian climbed half way, the black bats on his head rushed down. Shopkeeper Qian immediately fastened the safety rope, bypassed the rope with his arms and covered his head and face. Even if his body didn''t use nano clothes and bulletproof vests, these little things couldn''t bite him, What''s more, he wrapped himself so tightly.


    As most of the bats have flown down from the top of the cave, a large black area circled around shopkeeper Qian, and some have jumped on him and began to bite. We gathered all the flash bombs, each holding two and biting off the pull ring, waiting for Quinn''s command.


    "1, 2, throw." when Quinn counted 1, we released our thumb and threw it out after the fuse burned for two seconds. For a moment, the sky burst out a lot of strong white light. We lowered our heads and closed our eyes. We could feel the strong flash, which seemed to pierce our eyelids, let alone the bats who lived in the dark for a long time. They were immediately confused by the flash, hit each other and fell down, and some beat their wings desperately and flew away hastily along the small hole in their heads.


    "We have to hurry over. They''re just frightened and will come back soon." brother donkey shouted at everyone, but everyone ignored him, because he was more or less familiar with his style. If he didn''t shout at this voice, he wouldn''t be brother donkey.


    After the whole team passed the cliff in the shortest time, brother donkey observed the platform and stone wall on this side of the cliff for a long time and said to us, "it must be the right place. This is already sedimentary rock. Moving forward is likely to be the goal."


    Old black looked brightly into the connecting cave of the platform and laughed: "literati, you know? You look inside..."


    We all followed his line of sight, but we couldn''t see anything clearly. Sanmei said "eh?" in surprise. We remembered that Lao Hei could see things in the dark, so we immediately turned the flashlight. I saw a stone tablet more than two meters high, standing in the recess of the stone wall on the right side of a cave. Because it is well connected, we should look carefully.


    Of course, this kind of thing is brother donkey''s strong point. He ran over with excitement on his face. After reading it carefully up and down, he said to us, "there are two news, one good and one bad. Which do you want to listen to first?"


    Lao Hei "brushed" out the unparalleled knife, and "Dang" cut off the tip of a stalagmite next to him. In a gloomy tone, he said, "pick one that looks good to your eye.".


    The donkey paused for a moment and said without delay: "The good news is that we have touched the periphery of the super pit. The bad news is that according to the statement on this stone tablet, the place is terrible. I don''t know how to pronounce these pictographs, but in short, it means very scary. If mortals want to get there, they have to experience four disasters, namely, bats, sharp blades, darkness and blood loss."


    "We have just experienced bats. What are the differences between sharp blade, darkness and blood loss?" asked a mercenary. No one spoke, because no one knew the answer.


    If you move forward without knowing anything, the risk factor will increase greatly. Thinking of this, I said to Quinn: "Po and Ares are together. I don''t know if they know anything about here. If you contact them, you may be able to find out something."


    Quinn glanced at Lao Hei, shook his head and said, "we''ve spent almost a day recently. There''s no signal here. It takes us about the same time to send people out. The opponent has been ahead of us too much. Let''s be hard." Quinn said and motioned everyone to move on.


    At this time, the airborne soldier named Sea Eagle signaled Quinn to stop first. He pointed to his backpack and said, "head, I think I can contact that man."


    "Use drones? Our drones can''t dive?" Quinn asked suspiciously.


    "I brought the smallest VTOL. I think I can find the way out along those bat caves." The sea eagle took out four plate-shaped propellers and the main body of the UAV from its backpack, assembled them several times, took out the remote control and debugged it several times, and the camera on it turned around. The sea eagle removed a small pistol and replaced it with a tactical flashlight. It also programmed the communication equipment on the UAV, so that once the satellite signal is connected, it will automatically send a message to ah Bao''s communicator.


    Next, we watched the eagle control the machine and flew up in a buzzing sound. After moving back and forth twice, the eagle chose the widest hole to fly the UAV in. The holes where bats flew in and out were very winding. There was a loss of signal in the UAV. We had to send two brothers with flexible hands and feet to climb up and nail a signal intensifier at the hole, This restored control of the UAV.


    After tossing about for more than an hour, he finally sent the information for help to Po. Originally, he thought he could reply at most. Unexpectedly, half an hour later, with the change of light and shadow in the hole, he actually came in person.


    "Why are you here? You killed kunba?" I immediately rushed up and asked.


    "No, that guy is too cunning, but he should not be a big deal if he was hurt by me. Ares, they were very excited when they saw your message. Some people cheered, others shouted, and several people even knelt on the ground and cried." Po replied.


    "Cry? What do you mean? The blood dragon won''t cry too." I outlined in my mind what the blood dragon would look like when it cried.


    "Did he arrive, but he was also very excited. He looked up at the sky and said something. We finally found him."


    "What''s the meaning of being found by them? Is it good that we found it?" I cried discontentedly.


    "Even if you find it, it''s also the remains of other people''s ancestors. Don''t worry about it so much. They asked me to bring you a message. These four lines of defense are used to prevent the holy land from being peeped. Although the specific crack methods have been lost in the Nazi capture and pursuit, they still know the contents of the line of defense, and they will come later." Po drew several concentric circles on the ground, pointed to the pattern and continued to tell us.


    "The most central, you all know, is the territory of the God of death. According to Ares, it''s called Xibalba. You passed the first of the four peripheral checkpoints. Maybe it''s the only one you can pass. The next three, I''ll take you there." Po confidently pointed to the depths of the hole and said to us

 Chapter 289

    Po said that with our ability, we can only pass through the first line of defense arranged for the territory of the God of death. This statement has aroused our debate after passing through the last three lines of defense. Some people think that the second sharp blade can be passed with our ability and equipment, but there may be casualties. The last two "darkness" and "blood loss" all agreed that without Po''s help, they would basically die on the road.


    In the passage of the sharp blade, the ground is a whole piece of magnet, and above it, many sharp and long iron ores are stuck at the top of the cave wall. When someone passes below, it cuts off the delicate balance between the magnets, causing countless sharp stones several meters long to hit below like rain, which is like trying to deal with ants with nails.


    If we can explain the principle of sharp blade, then darkness and blood loss can only be inferred. In the dark cave passage, on the cave wall and in the air, there seems to be a strong "light absorbing" material. All our light sources, including flashlight, lighter, fluorescent tube, infrared and even laser, are completely swallowed up.


    Everyone is blind collectively. No matter what method they use, they can''t see anything, let alone through the complex and ubiquitous cave network. When passing through here, Po''s hands released stinging white light, which seemed to be the "holy light karma fire". Under the guidance of this thing, we were able to pass safely.


    Finally and most difficult, "blood loss" seems to be full of strong radiation in the channel, which quickly kills the red blood cells in the blood. Brother donkey, who is full of scientific research spirit, did an experiment. He borrowed a bag of plasma and threw it outside the energy shield formed by Po. He took it back two minutes later. The plasma has completely lost its function. Moreover, our camouflage clothes with three defense functions seem to have no effect on this kind of radiation. I don''t know if the heavy protective clothes equipped with biochemical forces will be better.


    With the help of Po, he passed the remaining three so-called "holy land" lines of defense. We were also excited and climbed down the last stone cliff with the uneasy mood of dating a girl for the first time.


    I was the second batch to pull the rope down. After landing, I found everyone standing in a neat row in front, like a stone carving.


    "What are you doing? Looking up at the sky at a 45 degree angle?" I joked, taking two steps to stand in line with them.


    At the moment when my eyes moved forward, I was shocked and almost surprised to forget my breathing.


    In front of us, there stands a stone gate that can''t see the top upward. It feels like a building. It stands majestically. The stone gate is engraved with runes and patterns, which looks very solemn and solemn in the dark. All of us are shocked by the grandeur of the gate. We can''t speak for a long time before we get back to our senses.


    After everyone recovered from the shock, Po told us to wait here, because further down, there must be Ares and others to continue, that is, only ares can open the door of the truth.


    After that, he went out to meet us. We stayed inside, ate and rested to replenish our strength. Because the rest time is very long, there is enough time for one day, so everyone takes turns to sleep and nourish their spirit. When they get up, they feel they have nothing to do and begin to observe around.


    There is not much for us to study here, except the door of truth that we have worked hard to find. It is engraved with patterns, words and patterns. According to Po, these patterns are ancient spells that make his ability impossible to play. Most of the patterns are mainly star maps, constellations and planetary orbits. I only found common ones such as the solar system and Orion, and I don''t know the rest. I''ve always heard that the ancient Mayans had a very high level of astronomy. Today they finally opened their eyes.


    Brother donkey is devoted to studying words, but after all, he is not omnipotent and can only understand some. The most interesting thing is that at the bottom of the stone gate, more than a meter high from the ground, there is a hand like recess. There is a small crack of about an inch in the palm. We haven''t known the function of this thing for a long time.


    Lao Hei saw us looking around here and came to join the fun, but he didn''t know as much as I did. He asked brother donkey, "Hey, cultural man, what''s on it?"


    Brother donkey shook his head and said, "the words on it are more complex, but I think it has something to do with the things behind the door..."


    Lao Hei "cut" a sound, which means that he still uses your nonsense.


    Just then, the brother on guard in the distance sent a signal: "someone is approaching". We touched the gun and looked at it. It turned out that Po arrived with Ares, a group of more than 80 people.


    Seeing the stone gate, the newcomers collectively knelt down, but ares didn''t. He went to the stone gate handprint expressionless, pressed his palm on it, drew a military knife and pierced his hand hard. The blood flowed down the gap to the inside of the stone gate. At the same time, we heard a sound of bearing rolling, The stone gate began to fall slowly.


    Ares turned to us and said, "welcome to the door of truth. Here, you will understand the truth of the reincarnation of all civilizations."


    Except for the old black on the brain of the sperm and the heartless Ivan, the rest were thinking about what he meant until the huge gate almost the size of the city wall sank slowly, revealing a dark tunnel. We looked at each other and waited for Po to speak, but Po looked at Ares. He didn''t pay attention to Po, but went to the inner side of the door. There was the same fingerprint concave. Ares pressed his bleeding hand on it, and the huge stone gate began to float up again, so that the passage we came in was completely closed.


    "Let''s go, brothers." ares seems to have changed. He doesn''t have the courage to cut several people with a short sword, nor the determination to lead the team to fight with the enemy. On the contrary, it is like an old man who has experienced countless wounds. With endless sadness, he raises his legs and walks first in front.


    Ares and his partners walked ahead, and our more than 20 people followed behind with tacit understanding. There are two reasons for this. First of all, it is also the holy land of others. We have to follow the rules of others. In case we touch some pots and pans, and then we are pulled to say what sacred utensils for sacrifice want us to compensate. I don''t know whether they are expensive or not. In short, it will be very troublesome.


    Secondly, we have passed through four lines of defense and the door of truth. It is estimated that the next is the so-called "death territory". Just listening to the name is not a place like happy valley or water park. If there is any danger ahead, someone can take a thunder trip for us.


    The tunnel is long and wide. It''s no problem running trains. On both sides are various tall statues, which are well preserved. Under the surveillance of a group of monsters and giant snakes, we walked slowly along the tunnel with that hair raising horror. Until we passed all the statues, rows of stone gates began to appear on both sides of the tunnel.


    After a few words, Po and Ares said, "look out separately. Be careful. I just noticed the energy fluctuation of empress Yan. She must also feel me and guard against her movements." everyone agreed and divided into several groups to go in along different stone doors.


    We followed Andre and Ares along a small passage connected to the main tunnel. There are rooms on both sides of the passage. Some are for sacrificial tools, and some are for stone beds for bleeding, but there is nothing valuable. We walked all the way up. At the end, we found that it was a T-shaped intersection. Almost just here, Lao Hei suddenly pointed to a direction and shouted, "quiet, there''s a sound."


    Like the stone carvings on both sides of the passage, everyone immediately stood there and maintained their own posture. The atmosphere did not dare to take a breath. They pricked their ears and listened carefully to the direction of the old black finger. Sure enough, I could hear Lao Hei''s voice, like the click of the pendulum gear rotation. Although it was very light, it was very rhythmic. It was covered by our footsteps just now, so no one could hear it.


    "Fuck, I was scared to death by you. I thought you heard the enemy." the sea snake put away his gun and scolded.


    "Do you know what the sound is?" I asked Andre next to me. I knew him best of the four. Ares now looks sad. I don''t want to disturb him. Ask the blood dragon. He only likes to nod or shake his head. His words are less than fart. The Nightingale''s mouth is too powerful, so I have to pick Andre to inquire.


    He shook his head and replied, "I don''t know. Everything here is the top secret of the family. Few people knew it. After several rounds of arrest, there are only some legends among the people."


    "Go and have a look?" brother donkey said to me with a little excitement. This guy''s thirst for knowledge is always so strong. He''s not as nervous as us.


    I turned to look at Ares. He thought for a moment and raised his head to Andre and the nightingale. They each took several men to walk in the direction of the voice. Brother donkey didn''t care whether others wanted it or not. Anyway, he followed him. We looked at each other and followed.


    At one end of the T-shaped channel are several stone chambers, and it is one of them that makes sound. We were startled when we went in. This room has hundreds of square meters, and countless large and small metal gears bite together and are running at a certain rhythm. The largest one is about 5 meters in diameter, and the smallest one is as big as a ring. When combined, it looks like a precision machine. The centers of some of the largest gears are metal shafts, which transmit the rhythm and power generated by gear rotation downward.


    The floor of the room is a whole stone, with several holes punched through, and these metal shafts pass through the floor. The largest gear rotates, and the metal shaft rotates with it. Andre and Nightingale both looked thoughtful and seemed to be trying to remember something, while we were full of fog. We didn''t know what the gears in the room were for and what was connected under the metal shaft

 Chapter 290

    "Did Ares and his team first make a super big alarm clock and put it here, and then it will jingle to remind future generations to come to worship?" I shook my head hard to drive away the strange ideas in my mind.


    I thought I''d forget it. Unexpectedly, Lao Hei said, "do you want to blow up the ground and see what''s connected?"


    This remark immediately attracted countless angry eyes, including Andre''s leopard eyes and fireflies. Lao Hei stared back shamelessly, but he didn''t get home and gave up the idea of taking C4 out of his tactical vest pocket.


    The kind money shopkeeper quickly rounded up the scene and said, "look for it. Maybe there''s a way to go down."


    We immediately looked in the other rooms and found a group of downward steps in the stone room at the end. The sea snake went back to inform the army, and we walked down the steps. These steps are in groups of 23, connected end to end and circulating downward. After walking four groups of 23 steps, we came to the lower floor.


    On this floor, we found the room corresponding to the metal shaft. When we pushed the door hopefully, we saw the gears in the same room. Turning and turning, there was also a shaft connected to the lower floor.


    "Fuck, we''ve met ghosts against the wall. Andre''s ancestors won''t let us down." old black shouted.


    I looked at the ghost fixing needle tied to my wrist. I didn''t even move. I quickly told Lao Hei to shut up. There was no such thing at all. Besides, even if there is something wandering around here, you can escape brother Bao''s magic eye.


    "There is something wrong with the steps we just passed. We used a cover up. What kind of ring is it? We walked to the other side unconsciously." old black gestured.


    Everyone knows that this guy is not sober now and ignores him. Only Jin Lihua hums sarcastically and says, "idiot"


    "Dead woman, what''s the matter?" old black asked reluctantly.


    Brother donkey interrupted old black''s pursuit and asked, "what you said is called the maibius ring. If we really walk on a huge maibius ring, we can''t feel it."


    "That''s reasonable, and have you noticed that the gears in this room are somewhat different." Sanmei said after receiving brother donkey''s words.


    "What''s different?" I looked at the complex transmission gears and metal shafts with a flashlight.


    "The rhythm of rotation and some combinations are different." Sanmei pointed to several places and said to us. Although I didn''t specifically look at the room just now, I believe with Sanmei''s careful heart, I shouldn''t be wrong.


    Looking at the gear, everyone found that something was engraved on the gear, but it took a long time, so it was a little vague. I went up and observed it carefully. I found that some numbers represented by dots and lines and some abstract symbols were engraved.


    After seeing this, brother donkey frowned a few times and said, "this thing seems to be doing some calculation."


    In order to confirm brother donkey''s statement, we ran down another floor and found that there were still gears and bearings in the room relative to this floor, but there were some changes. Several metal shafts still pass through the stone slab at the foot and lead to the lower layer.


    "Do you want to keep going down?" Andre and the Nightingale looked at Ares, while sol and old black looked back at me.


    "Wait for PO and Quinn, don''t go away." I said first. Ares nodded like a leader listening to the report, which made me feel uncomfortable. I thought it was OK to make a show in front of your people. I won''t eat you.


    After a while, the sea snake came back and said to us, "the captain and your friend who ate lollipops have found the way down and told us to meet in the past, but..." the sea snake paused, looked inside and added: "but what they found is basically the same as ours. It is also a floor-to-floor room, all of which are gears, calculations and transmission devices."


    "I don''t think we need to meet them. If we go down, we will meet somewhere," said brother donkey in that determined tone.


    "How do you know? What if you can''t touch it? You cut your head and lose to me?" old black began to bet again.


    Brother donkey ignored Lao Hei''s self mutilation and unfulfilled gambling agreement and said to us: "I think these things, including those encountered by other passers-by, are all related. In other words, they are all performing the same operation. Even if the computer is the same, some are performing floating-point operations, some are performing integer operations, some are calculating high bits, and some are calculating low bits. Each layer passes down the calculation results and then performs more accurate operations, Further operations... "


    "And all these machines, the calculation results, are somewhere under our feet," said Sanmei, stamping the ground twice with her feet in black military boots.


    Although Lao Hei was not satisfied with brother donkey, he always believed Sanmei''s words. After listening to it, he exclaimed, "fuck, what is this? If what sister-in-law said is true, it''s, it''s..."


    Ivan looked at Lao hei and stammered a little. Then Lao Hei wanted to say, "it''s astronomical."


    The rest nodded, and only Jinlihua lost no time in laughing: "a stupid bear, a coyote, is still showing off there."


    "You..." just as Lao Hei wanted to fight back, he was dragged out by shopkeeper Qian and me. He was afraid that this guy would be endless.


    Since brother donkey and Sanmei, whose IQ accounts for almost half of our side, agreed with this result, they sent one of Ares''s men to turn back and inform other groups of people to find their way. Meet at the bottom, so that everyone can avoid getting together and take care of each other in case of any situation.


    After the brother left, we continued to climb down and climbed down more than ten floors. These four 23 steps seemed endless, and our position was getting lower and lower. The lower down, the wider the room, as if we were walking inside a tower with a narrow top and a wide bottom.


    To our surprise, these rooms are very tall. Each floor is almost more than 10 meters high. In addition, after we came in, we also went all the way down. It is estimated that we are now more than 300 meters away from the ground. I don''t know what technology Ares and their ancestors used to prevent sea water from pouring back.


    I asked brother donkey, but he didn''t know, but he said he speculated that it might be built by strengthening the periphery of the huge pit formed after the huge explosion with the help of special terrain and advanced cutting technology.


    "Do you see the stone under our feet?" brother donkey shone down with a flashlight.


    "Nonsense, I''m not blind. Of course I can see it." I cried with some dissatisfaction.


    "Look at the surface carefully." brother donkey still looks like enlightenment education. I hate him a little.


    I stopped and looked carefully. The stone steps were cut perfectly and the surface was smooth. I asked brother donkey, "is there anything special?"


    "Look carefully, these stones are cut very well, and the naked eye can hardly see the texture when cutting." brother donkey was interrupted by Lao Hei before he finished: "cultural man, don''t you know that there is something called sandpaper in the world? It can''t be polished after cutting into stone strips?"


    "No, no, if you look carefully, there is a layer of glass like material on the surface of the stone, which is the result of high-temperature cutting, and it must be formed at one time. This vitrified rock is very corrosion-resistant. Underwater ancient cities thousands of years ago have been found on the seabed near honaguo Island in Japan and mahabalipulan in India, and they are well preserved." Brother donkey said that we all nodded in agreement.


    With these words, we have reached the next corner, that is, four steps and 23 steps. When we walked a little more than two groups. Everyone noticed a phenomenon that silver light came out on the lower layer.


    After looking at each other, we all clattered and clattered with bullets and crept down. When we stepped on this floor, we were completely shocked by the scene in front of us


    Originally, I thought these white cold lights were from the camping lights or fluorescent tubes under empress Yan, but when we came down, we found that it was completely different. The whole floor here is not divided into small rooms. There are many light balls of different sizes floating in the space of thousands of square meters, roughly no less than hundreds of thousands, which illuminate the whole floor. The smallest is like a grape grain, the size of a big tennis ball. These light spheres are not evenly floating in the air, but here and there, in a certain regular distribution.


    All these light spheres are not static suspended in the air, but moving at a certain rhythm and rotating in a certain orbit. Some are faster and have a smaller radius of rotation. Some look slow, but they are winding in a large circle.


    I''m not the only one stunned by this magical and dreamy scene. There are two


    Minutes no one spoke, only bursts of swallowing sound. Until finally, brother donkey''s words broke the silence: "fuck, I''ve seen a lot. Mercury powered anti gravity. It turns out that there is such a technology."


    "What do you mean? You know these things?" I asked, pointing to the large silvery ball of light.


    Brother donkey took back his eyes, calmed down his excitement, and began to talk again: "I don''t know the purpose, but I know the principle. In the late World War II, through the dictation of some pilots and the salvage of transport submarines filled with mercury, the Allies found that Germany was experimenting with a very advanced and almost subversive flight technology. Up to now, countries are still making great efforts to study, that is, the mercury powered anti gravity technology I just said. Because Mercury is a very special metal and the only liquid metal at room temperature. Its mass is very high... "

 Chapter 291

    Although he was used to brother donkey''s wordiness, he said at such a long length that except for those with good patience such as San Mei and shopkeeper Qian, the rest frowned and looked like the monkey king met the Tang monk. Lao Hei came up to me and whispered, "monkey, my mood is easy to fluctuate now. I''m affected by the empress Yan, right? If I cut this guy now, I''ll be on the empress Yan''s head. I''m innocent, right?"


    "Brother Hei, I beg you to stop for a while!" brother donkey here has given me a headache, and this guy is looking for trouble again.


    Brother donkey didn''t hear what old black said, but with his intelligence, he could guess what was not good. With a little embarrassed expression, he said: "Let me be simple. The principle of this thing is to seal mercury in a bulb like confined space and let it rotate. Mercury will emit light and produce upward lift when it rotates like a gyroscope. If it can be controlled, it will develop an aircraft with excellent performance, which can fly long distances, levitate in the air, move vertically, etc."


    "Well, so the Germans got their inspiration from here," concluded Sanmei.


    "It should be, but this is not what we need to consider. What is the purpose of these things floating here?"


    Before I finished, I heard Jin Lihua say, "look up." we shone our flashlight on the roof and saw some strange things. Just now, our attention was attracted by the light mass and didn''t find it.


    First, there are three metal rings and a disc. The four circular metal objects are sleeved with one and cut inside each other. The largest diameter is hundreds of meters, the second diameter is about 5 meters, the third diameter is 3 meters, and the diameter of the smallest disc is 1 meter. Behind the four circular metal objects, there are many convex metal rods. The bottom end of the metal rod is inlaid with a ball, which are also large and small It moves regularly. Except for those round balls, these four round metal objects are still. In addition, they are very large, so they look strange.


    "If I''m not wrong, these are the places where countless computing devices on the top ten floors show the results." brother donkey looked up and said.


    "Why do you say that?" Ivan asked suspiciously, and Jin Lihua answered for brother donkey, "because we have reached the bottom floor." then she illuminated a row of stone doors more than three meters high at the bottom of the wall with a flashlight. There are no upper floors, and there are no downward stairs on this floor. It is likely that these stone doors lead to the outside of our current building.


    "I''ll go up and have a look." brother donkey immediately took off the rope hanging behind his backpack and looked up to find a place to climb up.


    "Be careful," I told him. Brother donkey nodded his head, hung the rope on the decorative animal head on one side of the wall, and quickly climbed up with both hands and feet. This guy always said he liked climbing and rock climbing. He really didn''t boast. At least his movements looked very professional.


    Brother donkey pulled a rope and pedaled on the wall. He climbed very high to a place not far below the four metal objects. He looked at them carefully with a flashlight for a while and shouted to us, "it''s full of symbols and words. I can only understand a little. The words on it say that this thing is very important and has great learning."


    The most educated and knowledgeable people in the team said that this thing was important, so it must be very important. When we were excited, suddenly there was a rolling sound from the stone door on one side of the wall, as if someone was pushing the door. We immediately took up all the guns, but we were not too nervous, because it was probably Quinn and them.


    When the door opened, some sunlight came in from the outside. We were all stunned. Where did the sunlight come from the hundreds of meters deep underground? Is there another kind of luminous pyramid? Before I could figure out this problem, brother donkey climbing above saw the person pushing the door outside along the open door and immediately shouted to us, "close the door."


    After this voice, he immediately became lively. Lao Hei, who was nearest to the door, pulled a grenade directly from his tactical vest and threw it out along the slowly opened crack of the door. Shopkeeper Qian ran up and ran sideways. A bear bumped the stone gate and closed it again. Immediately after the grenade exploded outside. The stone gate was very thick and absorbed most of the fragments and air waves of the explosion. There was nothing wrong with the people in the door. Door People outside must have been killed.


    Brother donkey didn''t think like us. On the contrary, he madly pointed to the money shopkeeper behind the door and said, "get out of the way."


    Before we could figure out why he was so nervous, "Dong" made a dull noise. The stone gate was knocked open, and the shopkeeper Qian behind the door was hit and staggered. My head immediately fainted. You know, the half foot thick stone gate was knocked open with great strength, and I was able to make shopkeeper Qian somersault. Were people outside hitting the door with armored vehicles?


    At this time, along the half open stone gate, he poked into a face about a foot and a half long. If he walked in the middle of the night, he would be very scared and faint. His sharp chin bared his teeth, his nose was very small, his nostrils were deep into the front eye socket, and his forehead was surprisingly large, accounting for almost half of the area of his face. Moreover, the guy was not low in height from this head to the ground At 2.7 meters.


    The most frightening thing is not the completely out of proportion facial features, but the dishevelled red hair on his head, and the dark red after the blood dried up. It looks like a monster climbing out of the hell blood pool. Not to mention the thunder shrapnel embedded in his face, and a few strands of his hair were scorched.


    "Red haired giant, empress Yan revived the bones of those giants." we looked at each other and were aware of this serious problem. Everyone raised their guns together and opened fire on the red haired giant trying to squeeze in. But this guy put out two hands to cover his face. It seems that the bullet can''t hurt him at all. The door is narrow here, and our number advantage can''t be used.


    "Whatever your red hair and black hair, those who block me will die." Lao Hei quickly injected transformation medicine and rushed up. The red haired giant nearly three meters high also squeezed in along the stone gate. He shook his scorched red hair and screamed with the old black Dou.


    Afraid of being hurt by old black, we all stood aside. The red haired giant seemed to have great strength and flexible movements. We tied with the transformed old black, and our hearts hung up. We should know that old black is the first behind us. If he can''t fight, let alone us.


    In the fierce fight, old black tried to get a punch and wanted to cut off this guy''s arm with a knife, but he didn''t use all his strength. The knife was stuck in the small arm of the red haired giant. Lao Hei was stunned by his kung fu. He was thrown up by this guy''s palm fan. He rolled on the ground for a few times before he stood up. When he got up, Lao Hei shouted to me, "shopkeeper Qian is a fake. This is genuine."


    There was a gap after he was hit and flew. I, shopkeeper Qian and Sanmei immediately made up for it. I didn''t have time to think about the specific meaning of Lao Hei''s words. But after I met this three meter tall red haired monster, I deeply understood the gap between "Shanzhai" and "authentic".


    When shopkeeper Qian fights with ordinary people, it''s usually okay to get hit and wave the other party away. But today, it was him who was beaten away. I was also hit on my chest by this guy''s elbow. The pain made my eyes black. I rolled back to the corner of the wall before I stopped.


    Relying on her agility, Sanmei walked around behind the red haired giant with Yongchun''s steps. A low side kick kicked into the other person''s knee socket. Most people get such a kick. Even if they keep on walking, they should at least kneel on one knee, but this guy is like nothing. He turns back and attacks Sanmei. Fortunately, even if Sanmei can''t beat him, he can''t beat Sanmei, That''s what held him for a moment.


    The red haired giant was carrying our bullets behind and pursued Sanmei to the wall. However, he tripped at one end of the rope used by brother donkey when he climbed up. He grabbed and pulled down the brother donkey who was still hanging on it.


    Out of instinct, brother donkey, who fell from a high place, chose the nearest point to fix his body, and fell directly on the head of the red haired giant. Brother donkey was like a spoiled son riding on his father. He rode on it with his legs spread apart. He was scared and screamed wildly. At the same time, he slammed the guy''s eyes with his hands.


    Brother donkey didn''t even dare to open the gun at this time, but when he was forced to be urgent, he would also show a fierce force. The red haired giant couldn''t see clearly. He was so anxious that he turned around a few times, but he quickly reacted. He grabbed brother donkey''s wrist with an empty hand and threw him to the ground like throwing a noodle pocket.


    Originally, the giant was tall and nearly three meters from the ground. He tried his best to kill brother donkey. Seeing that his arm drew an arc, brother donkey hit the ground with a strong wind.


    "Finished" I saw this scene from a distance and closed my eyes in despair. But then I didn''t hear the sound of brother donkey''s chest being broken as expected, but a thud and old black''s weak swearing.


    When he opened his eyes, it turned out that Lao Hei rushed over and lay down recklessly when he saw brother donkey in danger. He took brother donkey down with both hands and feet. With his own body as a buffer, he finally saved brother donkey''s life and didn''t let brother donkey fall alive like a chicken. However, Lao Hei himself was badly hit. It wouldn''t be easy for anyone to be hit by a 150 kg "human flesh meteor hammer".


    Lao hei and brother donkey were lying on the ground like friends. The giant immediately turned back to deal with Sanmei, but unexpectedly, Sanmei had crossed her hands and put her index finger in the center of her eyebrows, waiting for him to turn around. After the four eyes were opposite, she only heard Sanmei drink: "Fox flattery - Hypnosis" followed by the red light in Sanmei''s eyes and directly launched her second flattery.


    The red haired giant was not immediately controlled by the art of flattery, but he paused slightly under the interference of the art of flattery. The short seconds were not only the nerve lost its control over the body due to the interference of the art of flattery, but also the process of the will power of the subject against the art of flattery. In fact, Sanmei launched hypnosis, which is exactly the purpose, so as to buy time for her next action.


    After a run-up jump, Sanmei clamped the head and neck of the red haired giant with her legs. Her feet were hooked behind his head and sat up in the air. Her toes hooked the back of his brain, and her legs clamped its neck to fix herself. She pulled out a large-diameter sand eagle from the gun bag outside her thigh with her hands, directly put the muzzle of the two guns against the eye socket of the red haired giant and pulled the trigger.


    Although it was two shots, it sounded only "bang" because it fired at the same time. In the enclosed space, the unique sound of the sand hawk sounded more shocking. A lot of ash on the rotating instruments overhead was also shaken down and rustled to the ground. Falling with the dust, the red haired giant broke the lens in his eyeball and his blood. Red, white and black liquids splashed out, and a few drops splashed on Sanmei''s snow-white face.


    If you were an ordinary human, these two shots would definitely break the whole head, but it may be the reason for the high bone density of the red haired giant. The bullet only penetrated his eyes and stayed in his brain, but even this is fatal. The guy, 2.7 meters tall, shook in place for a few times and fell back to the ground like a unsupported chimney. Before his body fell to the ground, Sanmei jumped down and stood up with her hands on the ground. Her movements were so beautiful that we almost wanted to cheer.


    "Awesome", Ares gave three Mei a thumbs up, from finding the weakness of the red haired giant to launching Mei Shu, and finally shooting at his eyes at close range. The whole process took less than 10 seconds. But this 10 seconds is definitely a perfect combination of magic, skill and courage, which once again shows the amazing strength of Sanmei.


    "Fortunately, there is only one, otherwise the trouble will be big." Ivan reminded me, rushed to the door and observed outside with a hose endoscope.


    The so-called don''t see or don''t know. I was shocked when I saw it. I just poked out the hose with a camera. I haven''t waited to see the situation outside. A grenade fell outside the door, followed by a burst of dense bullets jingling at the stone gate. It seems that the enemy''s big army has arrived, and a sniper is staring at the door where I am

 Chapter 292

    When we were not sure whether to fight out or stay here, someone called us on the other side of the floor. Andre went over and saw that it was one of their people. He followed one of Po''s group at the top of the tower. He said that he found an exit on the top five floors of Po. Quinn and he saw a large number of enemies coming up, so he asked us to meet there, and then attack from a high place where it is convenient to use fire.


    After closing the door, we stuck the bolt made of stone bars from the inside. We ran up five floors behind the man, drilled out of a place similar to air holes around the corner, and finally drilled out of the building where we were located from the mouth of a large snake head stone carving.


    After drilling out of the mouth of the feathered snake head statue, I almost forgot my breath in surprise


    In front of us is an underground forest that can''t be forgotten at a glance. Dozens of flat topped pyramids, temples and other buildings are distributed within our sight. The square holes at the top of some pyramids still emit strong light upward. After diffuse reflection, the light covers the whole underground forest. Because of my high position now, I can even see rivers and lakes sandwiched in the forest in the distance.


    This underground forest, which contains all rivers, lakes, pyramids and temples, is located in the center of a larger basin. I think this must have been formed after the big explosion 65 million years ago mentioned by brother donkey. Because I am currently in the basin, I can''t see the whole picture, but I think it should be an incomparably huge bowl shaped stone pit in the plate.


    The tower building we just drilled out was built against the edge of the basin. In front of the tower building is a large area of low shrubs, with a stone paved road leading to a Temple deep in the forest. Empress Yan''s men are now in the bushes, about 60 people, about 500 meters away from us. They are pulling open the attack formation and carefully pressing towards us.


    Looking around, I found Po was not here, so I asked Quinn, "who is holding a lollipop?"


    Quinn stared at the electronic map and said without looking back: "he said empress Yan would notice him. If she would be exposed with us, she left. He asked me to tell you to find the sword."


    "Well, let''s get rid of all the shrimp soldiers and crabs blocking the way first," I said after pulling the bolt of the sniper gun.


    "Wait, don''t be impulsive. We don''t have to be opponents to be hard. Look carefully." Sanmei shrunk her head and pointed to several directions in the distance and said to me.


    As this is behind a decorative stone carving outside the building, the field of vision is small. I put on the invisible camouflage, climbed out at a very slow speed, and leaned on the stone steps to probe the camera out of the invisible camouflage, so that the whole team can see the distribution of these enemies in front of me through sharing.


    After a closer look, I feel that what Sanmei said is true. We just killed a red haired giant with great efforts. Now there are more than 20 in the lower row, standing hundreds of meters behind empress Yan''s men. It seems that it means a little to suppress the general. These red haired giants are tall, have long legs and run very fast. The one we killed just now is probably just a Pathfinder.


    The enemy carefully stopped outside the range of 400 meters, that is, the assault rifle, sent a top soldier group and quickly leaned near the stone gate on the lowest floor of our tower. Due to the limited angle, I couldn''t observe their current action, but I should be arranging explosives to blow up the stone gate.


    At this time, Quinn sent a command to all of our individual computers: "put in a part, divide and destroy it."


    After a brief communication, Quinn conveyed the battle plan to us. Ares left all four snipers and a dozen heavy firepower and returned to the tower with about 60 people. We killed the left behind forces outside the tower before they found it, and then went to encircle it from the back.


    With a loud bang, the whole tower shook slightly. The enemy''s sharp soldiers had blown open the stone gate, and the first few had rushed in. I heard a gnashing of teeth. Turning around, I saw Andre''s anger on his face and his hand tightly holding the handle of the light machine gun.


    It''s true that it won''t be easy for anyone''s ancestral house to be bombed. Those who have guns use guns to avenge. Those who are bullied too hard without guns pour gasoline and burn themselves. In short, each has its own way of resistance. The difference is that some are the resistance of lions and some are the resistance of mole ants. The resistance of lions is that they want the enemy to die when they die, while Mole ants would rather burn themselves than kill. So the only question we have to figure out is whether we are lions? Or ants?


    "Leave two snipers on each floor, all gravity force and scalpel missiles to deal with ordinary soldiers attacking. Snipers work in pairs to deal with the big red haired guy. Disperse." after Quinn gave the order, I began to climb up from the outside of the tower with my gun on my back.


    The blood dragon followed me with a sniper gun on his back. He climbed up the steps more than two meters high. He found me looking back at him and motioned him to join me. I nodded and said, "it''s a pleasure."


    All of us wear anti infrared things, and the military uniform itself has anti infrared function, so just don''t make too much noise. Unfortunately, just as we were ready to start the formation, the sea snake in charge of observation suddenly shouted on the radio: "boss, they have another group, almost 20 people, preparing to release UAVs."


    "Damn it, as soon as the flying man plane flies, we will be found. Everyone will be in position immediately and wait for my order to fire." Quinn''s voice became urgent.


    There are just a dozen people on our floor. There are four snipers, namely me, blood dragon, snake and Sean. However, the only thing that can mount a gun on each floor without being found by the enemy is the stone carving built at the edge of the building. After thinking about it, I want to say to the other three: "I climb out in an optical stealth camouflage. They should not see me."


    Then I shook off the invisible camouflage and turned on the electricity, but the blood dragon motioned me to cover him too. Looking at this guy''s stubborn expression, I could only cover two heads with the camouflage used by one person, and then climbed to the side facing the enemy across the corner.


    The sound of teammates in place in the headset urged us to speed up our crawling. After stopping, we immediately locked a red haired giant. According to Quinn''s requirements, everyone should use armor piercing flares and aim at their eyes. Because the sea snake has reported the information we met to everyone just now. Now everyone knows that it has no effect to fight other places.


    The battlefield truth we always believe in is that it''s better to break one finger than to hurt ten fingers, so a group of two took aim at the left and right eyes, and followed Quinn''s order to fire. The roar of a dozen large caliber sniper rifles echoed over the gloomy underground forest. On the spot, 5 or 6 targets'' eye sockets were beaten into blood holes and fell to the ground like wooden stakes.


    Immediately following the gunshot was a group of small laser guided bombs with scalpels, which were responsible for guiding sol and sea snake. Knowing that the power of this bomb was difficult to hurt those red haired giants, they led the missiles to empress Yan''s men. Give priority to attacking snipers and UAV operators, that is, first destroy their long-range precision attack ability.


    Six missiles, with white smoke from their tails, plunged into the bushes below and blew up the other side. But the enemy''s response was not slow. Immediately, all kinds of heavy and heavy firepower poured down on us, hitting the boulders on the tower, throwing up debris and jumping bullets. All kinds of gun grenades and hanging 40mm grenades also follow. Look at that meaning, we are going to drown us with shrapnel.


    Although the direct fire is difficult to work, the fragments of the volley grenade still pose a great threat to us. There is a constant scream that our companions are hit by fragments. The team doctor immediately started work and kept running up and down, disinfecting, hemostasis and taking shrapnel. He was very busy. The minor wounded are handled by the team doctor. If anyone is hit in the key or breaks his limbs, shopkeeper Qian runs over with the Buddha''s head for first aid. The brothers saved by the Buddha''s head can''t continue to fight, or their blood vessels will burst and die. They can only drill back to the tower to find a place to hide first.


    After the blood dragon and I killed the locked target, he motioned me to withdraw. I shook my head and motioned him to move on. He looked at me with puzzled eyes, because climbing forward means that it is more likely to be separated by the enemy''s fire and his own partners. But when he saw me pull out the laser indicator from my backpack, he showed a suddenly enlightened expression and knew that I wanted to indicate the landing point for my teammate''s guided bomb.


    After more than 40 meters, we stopped. I quietly turned on the laser indicator and informed sol to call the brothers to prepare for launch. This kind of guided bomb nicknamed "scalpel" is absolutely worthy of its name. It is very small and accurate. The launcher as thick as a thermos is only half the length of a baseball bat. Each person can carry 2 to 4 on his body. Although the volume is small, the high explosive inside ensures its power and a killing radius of 20 meters.


    It is also very simple to use. Pull off the cover of the cartridge and it will be activated. You can enter the navigation mode and code. Then the shooter just needs to shrink his neck and kneel on the ground, make the angle between the missile launcher and the horizontal greater than 30 degrees, press the switch on the individual computer, and the missile will take off. The only disadvantage is that the shooter should hold his breath when taking off, so as not to burn his lungs by inhaling too much exhaust gas.


    "The dead monkey is really brave. I''ll kiss you later." after seeing the change of my position on the single soldier computer, old black''s strange cry came from the radio, and I got goose bumps.


    "Number 7, 8, 9, ready." Sol asked his brother carrying these three numbered missiles to connect to my laser indicator, followed by: "put it down"

 Chapter 293

    Three white smoke blossomed in the bushes opposite after taking off, and there were seven or eight fewer enemies. After the second round of three volleys, the enemy began to realize that they could not afford the speed of casualties and withdrew one after another. However, in the third and fourth round of missile attacks, few people could withdraw quickly, and the only remaining ones were killed by snipers.


    When we were dealing with empress Yan''s men, those red haired giants began to speed up and run towards us. It seemed that they were ready to attack against our firepower.


    "Fuck, come on, guys, hold on." in my cry, the blood dragon next to me slammed a shot. Unfortunately, these red haired giants all blocked their eyes with one hand and didn''t care if they were injured. A single shot couldn''t work at all.


    Quinn''s flexible battlefield command ability is reflected again, or when he just ordered a group of two, he had already thought about PlanB. That''s his command now: "two snipers lock on the same target"


    The blood dragon and I immediately put on the sniper gun. After stabilizing our breathing, we fired at the same time. Only once my bullet pierced the other party''s palm, and the blood dragon''s bullet shot into the other party''s eye socket through that hole. Unfortunately, this kind of shooting requires both sides to be good, so when these giants rushed within 500 meters of us, only three were killed, and the remaining dozen began to speed up and rush.


    Unfortunately, I was not the only one who realized this problem. My teammates rushed up the steps to shoot desperately, trying to slow down their pace, risking being exposed to the enemy''s stray bullets. I didn''t care whether it was invisible or not. I opened the camouflage and shot out a ten shot magazine at a recent red haired giant.


    These bullets, which are enough to break ordinary people into pieces of meat, seem to have little effect on the giant. The density of their muscles and bones is so high that even heavy armor piercing bullets are stuck on the bones that it is difficult to hurt their vital points and internal organs. Ordinary small caliber bullets are even more useless. They are just like ordinary people playing paintball. They can only hurt and annoy them. The weight of these guys must be amazing, which can be seen from the deep footprints they step on when they run.


    As they were getting closer and closer, and we were getting more and more anxious, suddenly a row of stone doors opened below. Andre rushed outside the door with a team of people carrying rocket propelled grenades and lined up. Loaded with rockets, they fired at the guys who had rushed 300 meters away. It seems that they have cleaned up the dozen enemies who had just entered the tower.


    This old-fashioned uncontrolled rocket and the "scalpel" we use are not products of the same grade at all, and we can make up for a strong momentum. However, the number was so much that it was scary. The red haired giants were disturbed and slowed down. Just when I questioned ares''s command ability, several people rushed out. This time they were not carrying RPG. A closer look, it was actually German iron fist III. The missiles with energy gathering needles told me that these five were anti tank armor piercing bullets.


    Our people in the middle of the tower continued to shoot, but this time they all hit each other''s legs to win some opportunities for our companions to lock and aim. The five men carrying anti tank rockets seemed to realize that they had only one chance. They knelt there and aimed motionless until the front red had rushed within 50 meters of them, and then they pushed down the launch button at the same time.


    The original design intention of this rocket is to penetrate the armor of the main battle tank. Therefore, unlike ordinary rockets, the trigger fuse is placed at the front end, but at the tail of the shaped charge needle. When the shaped charge needle penetrated the armor, it triggered the main charge and "squeezed" the whole rocket into the enemy tank.


    This kind of weapon that gathers energy at one point is also very effective against the enemy who can''t move with these bullets. With the fire of five shooters, the hit giants were cut a hole in their chest and abdomen, and the whole body ran through them.


    Almost the missile just hit the target. Andre wanted to withdraw back to the tower with the two missile teams, but it was too late. The last eight red haired giants have rushed into the crowd. Once they lose the advantage of distance and weapons, human beings are like lambs to be slaughtered in front of them.


    With these giants'' condescending fists and palms, one after another was beaten away. Some people sprayed blood in the air and broke their breath after landing. Some fell heavily on the boulders of the tower after being beaten away. The bones were broken and the chest burst. Even we heard it clearly here.


    "Support them" three Mei shouted and jumped out. Old black and shopkeeper Qian also followed and prepared to participate in the hand to hand fight.


    At this time, new changes have taken place in the massacre scene under the tower. The dozen people led by Andre suddenly gave up dodging and rushed up to embrace a red haired giant in groups of two or three, followed by skyrocketing explosions and huge fireworks.


    "No!!!" with the long roar of the blood dragon, the fried flesh and legs fell down, like a blood rain out of thin air. A broken hand that was blown off at the elbow fell in front of me. That hand was still holding the switch of the detonator. You can imagine how many people were determined when they were dying.


    The blood dragon, who was usually agile, stumbled down like a child who could just walk. Among the broken limbs and meat everywhere, I tried to find a complete body that once belonged to my companion. However, he failed. The biggest pieces of meat were only the size of a football. He couldn''t tell which was which.


    Unlike humans, those giants were not completely blown up, and several were not immediately killed even in such a violent explosion. They turned their cow like eyes under their huge forehead and struggled to get up.


    Sanmei walked over with a cold face, clenched her teeth and said, "save your strength, I''ll give you a ride." then she pointed the sand Eagle at his eyes and pulled the trigger.


    The companion gave the red haired giants the Kung Fu to mend their guns. The blood dragon turned over several nearby corpses with trembling hands, and then fell powerlessly to the ground. At the moment, his eyes were no longer empty, full of sad tears after his teammates died, and the sad eyes slowly turned into anger and confusion after seeing ares coming out of the stone gate.


    "Did you give the order? Did you let them die?" the blood dragon rushed up and grabbed ares''s chest clothes.


    "Yes" at the moment, Ares''s expression was a little like the usual blood dragon, full of indifference.


    "Why? The four of us grew up together. They just got married!" the blood dragon shook ares with a cry. At the same time, I also noticed that behind Ares, there were nightingales with tears on their faces.


    Ares was silent, but a few seconds later he also began to explode, pushed away the blood dragon and roared: "Do you think I''d like to? He would rather expose himself than save me from the arena. He blocked three bullets for me. Do you think I''ve forgotten all these? I''d rather die myself, but what can I do? I have to live, or no one can open the stone gate. If empress Yan succeeds, all our family will be killed. I think you know all these Chu. "


    The blood dragon was stunned and sat on the ground sobbing powerlessly until the Nightingale held him and said something softly. When the blood dragon stood up again, he recovered his empty eyes, as if everything had never happened. However, the wound in his heart may not be as easy to recover as his eyes.


    Apart from the more than ten brothers killed in the battle on ares''s side, our losses are not light, but we have taken advantage of the land and the Buddha''s head, but even so, there have been seven battle attrition. After they have been smelt by the Buddha''s head, they all hide and wait for us to come back. Because we all have a premonition that the one who has just fought with us will not be the full strength of empress Yan. If this happens again If there is an exchange of fire, we simply can''t take care of them.


    Ares, they left several brothers to bury their bodies. The rest of us ran along the channel to the tall temple in the forest. All our faces were engraved with sadness and anger. I unconsciously squeezed the gun in my hand. Ordinary people express sadness in many ways, such as tears and wine. But we are soldiers. We can use a better way, that is, the gun in our hand ¡­


    When we walked this distance to the temple, we met many enemy bodies along the way. Some brothers took off their bullets and grenades to supplement our consumption.


    Most of these people are Russian weapons, so Ivan took some magazines and stuffed them into the pocket of his tactical vest. He conveniently picked up an AK from a dead body shot by a sniper. He kindly handed it to brother donkey and said, "it will be very hot next. Do you want to keep a self-defense? It''s ok if you can''t scare people."


    Brother donkey was frightened by the broken corpses and skin on the ground just now. His face was pale and the muscles on his cheeks jumped vigorously. He could see that he was clenching his teeth and holding back the feeling of vomiting. At the moment, Ivan put a gun stained with blood and brain in front of him. He was flushed by the pungent smell of blood. Brother donkey could no longer control the tumbling in his stomach. He pushed me away and bent over "wow" He vomited out with a sound.


    Originally, he was on my left side and Lao Hei was on my right side. I flashed away and he vomited on Lao Hei. Fortunately, brother donkey bent down and splashed a lot on his camouflage pants and shoes.


    "Fuck, dead donkey, why are you so disgusting? I knew I''d let you die just now?" old black frowned, pulled down the next branch and covered the hot paste from his pants.


    Since he was saved by Lao Hei, brother donkey has a better attitude towards him, because Lao Hei is such a person. His mouth is damaged and his heart is warm. Otherwise, he would not have sacrificed his life to save brother donkey just now.


    "Sorry, I''m choked by the fishy smell," brother donkey said quickly.


    "JB is useless. You''re a big man. Why are you afraid of blood like a woman?" the old black scolded in a thick voice.


    Jinlihua was unhappy, and immediately said with a cold face, "I don''t know who was beaten like a dog just now. Finally, the guy hasn''t been solved by sister Sanmei. Now it''s time to be able."


    As if he had been trampled on, Lao Hei quickly explained, "is sister-in-law an ordinary woman? Besides, I was beaten like a dog? At least I can roll twice. If you go up, I''m afraid I''ll be crushed to death without even a chance to roll. A woman like you can roll the sheets at most. Only a man who is not picky about food can see you."


    Jinlihua''s face immediately changed. I clicked in my heart and thought, "brother Hei, brother Hei, two kinds of people in the world can''t offend women and killers, and how are you? If you offend a female killer, I don''t know what she will use to punish you." Unexpectedly, after her face changed, she immediately recovered her calm and continued to walk forward as if nothing had happened. I thought, did this woman change her sex?


    Then when we arrived at the gate of the temple 20 minutes later, I knew what women''s revenge was. It may be delayed, but it will never be forgotten.


    The temple is almost three stories high, and the momentum is very magnificent, but the door is tightly closed. Ares bled and studied how to open the door according to his fingerprints there. After the rest set up a guard outside, they all looked for a place to rest.


    We sat very close and were chatting with Lao Hei. The golden pear flower sitting next to Sanmei suddenly snorted.


    What''s up? Three Mei asked with concern.

 Chapter 294

    Jin Lihua changed her usual way of speaking coldly and said to San Mei like a spoiled girl: "just now there was a bounce, which seemed to hit me in the chest. It hurts." then she reached into her clothes and began to knead her chest in front of others.


    It shocked everyone at once. It was easy for such a beautiful woman to think about it. The woman even bit her lips and hummed from time to time. Moreover, the rhythm and tone of voice changed cadently, causing a group of old men around to drool and stare, For fear of missing such a beautiful scene.


    Sanmei stared at me, which made me afraid to look carefully, but from the wide mouth of the sea snake and sol nearby, it must be extremely tempting and ecstatic. When the men were looking hard, Jinlihua suddenly stopped and said coldly to Lao Hei, "do you see their eyes? If I want to roll the sheets, there are a lot of men, but those who can''t get hard, let alone roll the sheets, I can''t even touch the side of my bed."


    The old black face immediately turned purple, and his neck seemed to be thick. The standard "face purple and neck thick". If she wanted to fight back, she didn''t know what to say. Finally, she had to scold in a low voice: "dead woman, pretending to be crazy." Jin Lihua turned her face to one side and made an expression of "my mother ignored you". Sanmei shook her head and said, "you, you are so small-minded". Jin Lihua said, "cut, who let him offend me?"


    Just when Lao Hei was embarrassed and the pear blossoms were cool, the door of the temple slowly opened in the creaking sound of others'' teeth, and everyone rushed in with guns. It was found that the temple was empty, and only the center had a green glass ball floating in the air with mercury powered anti gravity technology.


    This glass ball is larger than what we have seen before. Its diameter is almost more than one meter, and it is full of patterns. It seems to be the appearance of a globe. Not only is there a pattern on this slightly luminous green sphere, but the walls inside the temple are painted with murals.


    There are countless nebulae on the top of my head. On the four walls, there are volcanic eruptions, some torrential floods, some frozen earth, and some I can''t understand at all. Ivan pointed to a pattern on a mural and said, "how can I draw an egg here?"


    Old black sent the anger from Jinlihua to Ivan''s head and shouted, "your eggs are so round?"


    "You see, the outer layer is egg shell, separated by a layer of egg white, and the inner layer of yellow and red is egg yolk, not what the egg is?" Ivan explained.


    Brother donkey looked carefully at the mural Ivan said, looked up at the pattern of nebula operation on it, looked carefully for a while and said, "I know. Here is the truth of the reincarnation of civilization, which is legendary by the Ares people."


    "What do you mean? Can you finish it all at once, or you''ll lie on the ground and let me blow it out." old black said to go up and grab brother donkey''s clothes.


    "Don''t, don''t rush to do it, listen to me." brother donkey struggled away and pointed to the pyramid near the edge of the basin we just came out.


    When I just climbed up and observed the metal circles, I noticed that there were hieroglyphs on them to mark the time, which were day, month and year. The longest one only rotates once a year, and its scale is 26000, that is to say, it is a countdown of 26000 years. Do you remember those little balls floating in mid air just now? Those are controlled by the top hanging metal probe, and they also rotate according to the results of the uppermost computing device.


    "What does that have to do with the murals here?" I asked.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll talk about it right away," said brother donkey, but judging from his feeling, I have to say it for at least five minutes.


    Those small balls filled with mercury floating in the air are used to simulate the operation of planets, so we see that the distribution and rotation have certain laws, mainly imitating the solar system and several nearby constellations.


    "If you don''t have the word mural in your next sentence, the consequences will be very serious," said old black, rolling up his sleeve and shining the muscles of his forearm.


    "OK, OK, I said I said," donkey brother compromised once in a century, pointing to the murals painted with nebulae on his head.


    The nebula pattern on the top of my head, which I saw in some astronomical journals recently, is one of some recent astronomical discoveries. Look carefully. This picture shows the Milky way. Have you noticed the black crack in the middle of the Milky way?


    Everyone looked up and said, "well, I see."


    "Look at the relationship between this crack and the position of the sun and the earth," brother donkey inspired.


    "It''s a straight line, and then what?" I was also anxious. This guy just didn''t talk about the point.


    Brother donkey said: "Look at you. Don''t interrupt me. I can hurry up. According to the above statement, every 26000 years, each crack will rotate to a straight line with the sun and the earth. Then, look at this mural, which Ivan just said is like an egg. This painting is the earth. In this crack in the Milky Way galaxy, the sun and the earth are straight The earth itself happens to be a very critical point when it comes to the line. "


    Speaking of this, brother donkey stopped and blinked for us to ask, but he didn''t expect that none of us asked questions. He stared at him coldly. After embarrassed for a few seconds, the guy giggled a few times and reluctantly continued: "do you see the inclined straight line running through the earth on this mural?"


    "Anyone who is not blind can see it," Jin Lihua said with a straight face.


    "This is the axis of the earth''s rotation. This axis is not invariable. It changes every 26000 years, and the cycle is consistent with the rotation cycle of the big crack in the Milky Way galaxy. Look at the imaginary light on the mural, that is, the lines emitted from the crack in the middle of the Milky Way galaxy. According to the above statement, these rays will have a certain impact on the earth, These effects will produce other results, "concluded donkey, pointing to several murals depicting disasters, such as the last major earthquake, global volcanic eruption, and seawater pouring onto the land.


    "What''s it all about, bullshit crack, ray, rotation axis? I say you''re crazy?" everyone was confused. Lao Hei was the first to scold.


    "He''s right." a very low voice sounded. We looked at each other and took a breath. It was ares who was talking to no one else.


    "What do you mean?" I asked, thinking that this guy was the head of a family and wouldn''t talk nonsense.


    Ares said slowly, "he''s right. The energy emitted from the crack in the universe will have two effects on the earth after being amplified by the sun. First, it will change the rotation of the earth along the axis, and also cause the change of the north and south magnetic poles of the earth, thus affecting the rotation of the earth."


    "What effect does rotation change have? Only four hours a day? Or what?" asked a guy behind me.


    "After the rotation changes, the angular momentum of the earth''s inner core will also change, which will cause frequent earthquakes." ares''s words seem to be heard by his people for the first time, because I saw these people show surprised expressions.


    "This is not the most terrible thing. What''s more terrible is that the energy of these rays will revive the master of the crystal bone, that is, the God of death." ares said word by word, and then there was a breath.


    "Impossible, this kind of thing won''t happen," I cried with some fear.


    Ares looked at me contemptuously, smiled and continued: "When a creature or civilization has reached the top of the food chain and begins to consume resources without restraint, or even destroy other species without scruples. The God of death will aim at the point where the sun and the earth are greatly affected by the rotation of the earth in the crack of the Milky way, launch his own huge energy, destroy the whole civilization and push everything back. And again Those who live to destroy the world and death will become the rulers of the new world after reconstruction. This has happened four times. If we don''t stop empress Yan, it will soon be the fifth time. "


    "Then you scattered these crystal bones all over the world to prevent his resurrection?" Sanmei first recovered from shock and asked Ares.


    "Yes, including the way we have developed to make the crystal bone emit the light similar to the sun, which is burning and consuming the energy inside. But as you already know, this crystal bone will absorb human or animal life to supplement itself. That is to say, if empress Yan collects the crystal bone and resurrects him at the winter solstice this year, we humans will be like the previous four times Like civilization, it completely disappears, "ares said, pointing to the green sphere rotating in the center of the temple hall.


    "Most of the crystal bones are in the pyramids in this underground forest. I think empress Yan must be looking for them one by one. It''s not easy to take out the crystal bones. I think we still have some time." ares''s sentence finally gives us some hope, otherwise it seems that the earth will be finished tomorrow.


    "Well, let''s split up. If anyone encounters empress Yan''s people, or someone finds stone tablet No. 9, they should inform everyone immediately. How about it?" Quinn''s last sentence was to ask Ares and me, and we both nodded.


    "Well, boys, our mercenaries always fight with money. The outside world despises us as the dog of war. But today, we also carry out an action that is glorious but will not be recorded in history! Let''s go..."


    After coming out of the temple painted with various murals, seven or eight forked roads appeared in front of us, leading to different pyramids or other smaller temples. We divided into groups to continue our search.


    I don''t know how large the whole underground forest area is, and there are dozens or even hundreds of large and small boulder buildings, which are connected by roads. A large network is composed of buildings and roads, and the underground forest is divided into several small pieces of woodland. If we compare the situation we saw under the ground in Afghanistan to a small piece of pizza, that''s right What we see today is the whole.


    If we are here for archaeology or exploration, or if we are the only one here, we can walk on the stone road covered with weeds. But if we do so now, we will be waiting for countless mines and sniper bullets

 Chapter 295

    Lao hei and I opened the way side by side, followed by shopkeeper Qian and Sanmei, followed by Jin Lihua and Ivan, with brother donkey in the middle for protection. As I ran, I focused on using my ability to summon insects to help me locate the enemy in this large forest.


    Soon, all kinds of insects in the woods became active. There were spiders and ants crawling on the trees on the ground, bees and butterflies flying in the sky. Those flying in the sky were pretty good-looking, but once there were more ants and spiders on the ground, they were dense, making people feel a little anti stomach.


    "I''m talking about the dead monkey. What did Bruce Lee feed you and make you have such disgusting skills? Look at the copper skin and iron bone of shopkeeper Qian and my medicine transformation. Which is not more handsome than you? According to such a group of insects looking at your stomach. Of course, the most handsome is the three flattering skills of my sister-in-law. Tut Tut, there is always fragrance on your body. It''s also practical. If I were It''s good to have a meeting. Hypnosis + temptation. There are no women in the world who can escape from my palm... "Lao Hei followed me with a gun to help me guard. He couldn''t control it and began to YY there again.


    "People with dirty hearts are disgusted at everything." Jin Lihua looked up at the flying butterflies and was distracted.


    "Yes, you choose spiders and ants. Who has a way. Look at how beautiful those butterflies are, monkeys. You remind me of those fragrant concubines in TV dramas." brother donkey said with golden pear flowers.


    "Go away, I''m an idle man like you. Why don''t you come to see the scenery? I''ll stare at the road, okay?" old black scolded.


    "Then keep an eye on the road. Don''t patronize and scold me. If you step on a mine, everyone will be killed by you."


    "Bullshit, I have a special eye function. One eye can look at who scolds me, and one eye can look at the road."


    "Eunuch, bragging here again..."


    "Remnant flower, talk nonsense again. I stripped your clothes and tied you to a tree for a human body exhibition..."


    "It''s up to you? Hum, if you don''t accept it, you can put your horse here. It''s not certain who is tied to the tree."


    "You two, stop arguing, will you?"


    Lao hei and Jin Lihua scolded each other. With the efforts of shopkeeper Qian and San Mei, the insects I distributed had feedback. With a telescope, I can see a large group of butterflies and bees circling in several directions in the distance. I have marked them on the compass. In order to avoid the suspicion of these flying insects, I ordered them to disperse, chose a sign point closest to us and began to move forward.


    This sign point is in the southeast of us, close to the place where empress Yan''s men came in. I believe empress Yan''s people, like us, are doing a screen carpet search and looking for something. Now it is possible to find someone who is busy there. Thinking of these, we look at each other and speed up our steps and start marching in a hurry. Only when passing through the intersection or forest clearing, the guard formation will be opened to slow down, and the rest will run wildly.


    Three hours later, a smaller building than the "Temple of truth" appeared in our telescope. The door of the small temple is tightly closed, and a stone tablet is towering in front of the door. Outside the temple, there are many professional soldiers in camouflage clothes arranging something. Closer, we can see that big bags are full of military explosives, and many detonators tied together. They are equipped with detonators and placed separately.


    The temple was built on a small piece of land in a lake, which means a building in the middle of the lake. It is surrounded by a small lake, and there is a short stone bridge leading to the shore by the lake.


    At the moment, a row of dozens of people standing by the lake are firing into the water with flamethrowers and rocket launchers, or dropping boxes of explosives for underwater blasting to blow up a high water column, as if they were dealing with something in the water. Although I don''t know what it is, I think it must be over. With such powerful firepower, even whales will be killed alive.


    In addition to these dozens of standing bodies, there are many corpses on the shore of the lake. Some are complete and some are broken in two.


    At this distance, we can see the enemy, and naturally the enemy''s Sentry can see us, so we have to slow down and continue to approach under the cover of trees.


    Just as we bent forward, a voice suddenly came from the radio. It turned out to be a blood dragon. He had seen my ability to control insects and locate the enemy before. Knowing what we might find, he followed me with some of his men.


    I was arranging tactics with the blood dragon to take down the enemy. Suddenly, brother donkey called me anxiously, "dead monkey, come here."


    "Are you going to literacy for me again? Is this the end of 26000 years? Or the big crack in the Milky way? No matter what, now is not the time." I ended my call with the blood dragon and said to brother donkey.


    "No, you hurry up, TMD come here." brother donkey''s tone was as if the fire had burned on his eyebrows.


    I hurried to the tree where he was hiding and found that he was observing the temple with Ivan''s telescope. His own goods were civilian goods, so he didn''t see as clearly as Ivan''s military goods.


    "Look at that stone tablet carefully." brother donkey squatted in the grass and pointed to the direction of the temple in the distance across several plants.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" I adjusted the parameters of the telescope and looked at a lot of hieroglyphics on the stone tablet.


    "The top line, the first word, means nine. We found it. This is the stone tablet No. 9." brother donkey was excited.


    "Great. If it weren''t for the enemy''s eyes, I TMD would have to kiss you. Can you understand the words on the monument?" I was also excited.


    "I can only understand part of it, but if I infer from what I understand, the sword should be enshrined in the temple behind the monument." brother donkey''s words immediately turned my excitement into tension.


    "Blood dragon, there''s no time to play around, sneak in and sneak attack. This time, they have to be hard. They''re going to blow up the temple for the sword," I said with the radio. After getting the reply from the blood dragon, our two groups immediately launched an attack on the enemy.


    Here, except me and brother donkey, the rest of the people started to prepare for the charge with guns. I didn''t rush. I didn''t limp just now, but as a sniper, I had my own position in the attack and retreat, so now I have to cover the pace of my teammates.


    The enemy by the lake is facing us with his back, completely unprepared, and behind them is the lake bank, bare and without any shelter, which is the sniper target with the highest "cost performance".


    I opened the bolt of the gun, loaded an armor piercing bullet into the magazine, locked the fuel bottle on the back of a flamethrower, and hit the target larger than the schoolbag at this distance. It was as easy as drinking water.


    With a "bang" shot, the fuel bottle was directly punched out, and a large amount of fuel was directly squeezed out by the pressure inside. This high-energy fuel was mixed with white phosphorus and almost caught fire at the sight of the wind. A flame several meters long immediately wrapped several people standing around. Immediately following the whole combustion bottle, it turned into a big fireball in the explosion sound, and the explosives ignited by the fire made a continuous sound.


    Several guys on fire plunged into the lake to put out the fire, but there seemed to be something under the water. One of them jumped in and disappeared. They couldn''t see anyone coming out of the water alive.


    Although I have some doubts about this, I have no time to consider these details, because the enemy also began to shoot in the woods in our direction, and my teammates began to attack strongly against the enemy''s firepower.


    The first thing that could threaten us was the enemy''s sniper. Fortunately, when I dealt with the enemy by the lake, the blood dragon killed a guy with a sniper gun on his back. But the man next to him pulled a sniper gun from the body and quickly hid behind the temple. Xuelong and I wanted to shoot several times and scruples about the bags of explosives. We were not sure to pull the trigger.


    "Chong" old black eyes stare red, it''s going to be hard.


    "No" Sanmei motioned to shopkeeper Qian to hold him. Shopkeeper Qian quickly stopped at his waist and held Lao Hei back.


    There is still a distance of more than 800 meters between us and the enemy. If we had enough time, we would have pressed the array with snipers. Others quietly touched us in anti infrared camouflage cloth and opened fire at the same time at an appropriate time. However, in the current situation, we have no time at all and can only bow hard.


    "Monkey, Lao Hei, I have a way, but I may have to take some risks," shopkeeper Qian said with the radio.


    "There are ways. It''s nothing to take risks. It''s safest to feed the children at home," cried old black.


    "Lao Hei used transfiguration medicine. He and I took turns to charge and press forward to lead the sniper to shoot. With our bodies and two layers of bulletproof vests, I believe as long as we don''t hit the eye, one shot won''t be fatal." shopkeeper Qian said, and my heart trembled.


    "Shopkeeper, you''re cruel enough, but I like it. Monkey, don''t hesitate, just do it!" Lao Hei''s positive tone made me nervous a lot better. Then I heard Jin Lihua say, "my brain is completely broken."


    "Damn it, spell it, go," I said, staring at the sight.


    My two best brothers rushed out one after another, took turns to rush forward, got up and continued to rush forward. Until the other sniper made a wrong judgment, a roaring bullet hit shopkeeper Qian''s chest and hit him on the spot.


    "That''s what I''m waiting for" while talking, I pulled the trigger, and the blood dragon responded the same way.


    The other guy shrank behind a stone pillar, and two large caliber bullets hit him one after another. One hit his head into a watermelon, and the other dug a hole in his chest.


    "Chong" three Mei gave a coquettish drink, and the ghostly figure of the blood sucking demon reappeared in the Jianghu. He rushed up first. Lao Hei looked and confirmed that shopkeeper Qian was all right, and followed him. Shopkeeper Qian sat up, coughed twice and said, "fuck, I''ll find someone else for this kind of work next time". After that, he also carried a six barrel machine gun while sweeping and charging.


    Several people on the blood dragon side also rushed up, plus the six on our side, the total number of charge is about the same as the enemy at present.


    But the enemy''s advantage is that we dare not fire indiscriminately, otherwise it is easy to detonate those explosives. The disadvantage is that their combat power is lower than ours. Needless to say, Sanmei, Laohei and shopkeeper Qian are abnormal. They are not even opponents like Jinlihua and Ivan. In addition, in the gap of providing sniper fire support, I concentrated on calling some spider ants near them to climb on them. If they can''t bite dead, they can interfere with them.


    As Ivan approached them within 400 meters, Jinlihua leaned within 300 meters, and the rest rushed within 200 meters. Our echelon fire was fully launched, with the help of blood dragon and his men. Several shooting masters each found a place to hide, or squat or lie down and only shoot, and the enemies were knocked out one by one,


    With the number of enemies getting smaller and smaller, my heart is getting higher and higher. After they see that they have no hope of winning, I have seen all these crazy acts, such as suicide and detonating explosives. Some are on the video, and some are witnessed and even experienced by myself.


    When there were only the last few enemies left, Lao hei and San Mei also touched them. One was carrying the unparalleled sword of heaven and earth, and the other was carrying the Yongchun eight chopping knife. They rushed up with a close whirlwind chopping. Mars did not risk to solve the last five enemies.


    "Open the door quickly," I shouted to the blood dragon.


    "I can''t open it, only ares can," said the blood dragon simply.


    "Can''t you blow it up?" Lao Hei said, staring at the C4 that had been placed around the wall and 80% had been connected to the detonating wire.


    The blood dragon ignored Lao Hei. After several of the blood dragon''s men looked around the temple, they came back and explained: "no, when this building is designed, the following are empty. If it is not opened in the normal way, the temple will sink directly into the water."


    We exchanged our eyes and nodded. We knew why empress Yan sent her men here. They didn''t come to open the door at all. They came to play blasting and wanted to completely destroy the temple and the things inside. Fortunately, we came in time. The blood dragon immediately asked his men to inform Ares and come here as soon as possible. We began to dismantle the explosives. It was too dangerous to push it here. It was fired by someone from a distance. We must be blown into bone slag and meat foam.


    We were busy here, and a blood dragon''s man in the distance shouted to us that something was coming up in the water. We recalled the strange phenomena in the lake just now, and those who sprayed fire and threw explosives at the lake. We were so curious that we hurried back to the shore.


    Frankly speaking, if it hadn''t been for this man''s voice, no one would have walked to the lake. There are a lot of charred and rotten bodies on the ground. They look disgusting and smell terrible. There''s no need to say the smell of blood and scorching smell, because many people''s intestines are blown out, and half of the digested food is splashed everywhere, so it''s also mixed with the smell of excrement and urine. It''s really delicious.


    More than 50 meters away from the lake, brother donkey looked at it from a distance, turned around and ran without looking back. We ignored him. We all endured nausea, stepped on all kinds of broken meat, bypassed the exposed bones and came to the lake.


    Sure enough, I could see a shadow growing in the water, which seemed to float upward, but the water was turbid and red with fresh blood, so I couldn''t see it clearly. But the shadow seemed to want to come ashore and was gradually moving towards us.


    When the water splashed for a minute, revealing a snake''s head and long neck with three eyes, we couldn''t help shouting: "Bruce Lee, why are you here? How are you hurt?" we saw that his head, neck and body were covered with wounds, knife and gunshot wounds. It was strange that he looked like he was frostbitten by low temperature.

 Chapter 296

    We immediately forgot our nausea and wanted to rush up to help it out of the water, but when the water didn''t reach my waist and was more than ten meters away from it, Sanmei and Jinlihua held the three of us respectively. The two women said in unison: "it''s not Bruce Lee. Look at the skin around his heavenly eyes. It''s broken. Bruce Lee has evolved eyelids."


    After listening to what Sanmei said, it is true that it is. Around its third eye, flesh and blood are blurred, but it is not a gunshot wound. It is like a trace hit on a stone. But the question is, why is there one here? Is it also sacrifice or common with ancestors? Or something guarding here?


    Before we could figure out these problems, the big snake head came out of the water and shook it hard to get rid of the bloody water. It may have been stunned by the explosive detonated at the bottom of the water just now. When he saw us clearly, he immediately pulled his head back and bent his neck.


    When fighting side by side with Bruce Lee on insect God Island, I have seen this action several times, which is a precursor of attack. At the same time, I also saw that the slender pupils in his heavenly eyes began to rotate slowly bit by bit. The other two normal eyes are full of anger and killing intention. It seems that they regard us as the group who attacked it just now.


    As soon as several blood dragon clansmen on the lake bank saw this situation, they immediately pulled the bolt and started to fire. Some of us who were half immersed in the lake shouted, "don''t shoot."


    I immediately said to the plesiosaur, who was wounded all over but wanted to launch an attack by force, "we are not enemies."


    In order to show that what I said is true, I asked Lao Hei to carry my sniper gun, vice weapons and pistol to shopkeeper Qian and let them go back to the shore first. Stay and continue to communicate with this plesiosaur. According to our previous experience with Bruce Lee, this kind of thing is very smart. We can''t measure them from the perspective of ordinary beasts. It''s almost the same to say that they are spirit beasts. Their IQ is definitely no lower than me, but we don''t know whether brother donkey is high or not.


    Seeing my action, it stopped. Just when I thought my communication was effective, it began to spit blood. It seems that the internal organs were injured, and the injury was too serious to make it have the strength to continue the attack.


    Normal people vomit blood, at most one and a half mouthfuls at a time. If they vomit a cup and a half, it is already massive bleeding. This guy spits up. He can spit half a bucket at a time. The blood volume of two mouths is enough for a normal person to lose too much blood and die. This guy has vomited dozens of mouths, and he hasn''t stopped. The red of the lake is getting deeper and deeper, which is as terrible as hell''s blood pool.


    "Come and help!" I turned back and shouted to my companion, rushed up and tried to hold it to prevent it from sliding back into the water.


    This thing weighs no less than six tons. Fortunately, Lao Hei''s efficacy has not subsided and is in a transformed state. In addition, the abnormal shopkeeper Qian and the Hercules of Ivan, a normal man, finally grabbed the plesiosaur who had fallen into a coma. The blood dragon and his people threw down the rope. We bypassed the snake neck beast, and they pulled it on the shore. We went around to the back and tried our best to push. Brother donkey also ran to help and shouted one, two or three next to me. Let''s get this huge spirit beast ashore.


    "How dare you... Come here... It''s not disgusting?" I put my waist horsepower to work with everyone''s rhythm.


    "Don''t... Fuck... Nonsense... Work hard..." brother donkey said intermittently. Like a tug of war, we finally pushed the snake necked beast, which we don''t know now, to the shore of the lake. Everyone was too tired. Shopkeeper Qian struggled to get up and took Buddha''s head out of his backpack.


    "I can''t see. You are very... Loving," I said to brother donkey, sitting on the ground.


    He ignored me at the beginning and said after balancing his asthma: "I''m not loving. It''s mainly that people see more and begin to like animals, especially animals that are more humane than people."


    Sanmei and Jinlihua didn''t speak. Both beautiful eyes stared at the plesiosaur and urged shopkeeper Qian to move faster.


    Shopkeeper Qian nodded and pressed the Buddha''s head on the plesiosaur. We all stared and prayed.


    Sanmei held my hand tightly and whispered to me, "this may be the last one except Bruce Lee. Bruce Lee has saved all our lives. No matter what, we should save his only companion." I held Sanmei''s hand and nodded firmly.


    Lao Hei said, "what sister-in-law said is reasonable", which immediately attracted people''s surprised eyes, thinking about what happened to this guy, but Lao Hei always gave us great cold after being surprised. He just continued to say: "it''s really poor that Bruce Lee is alone. He doesn''t even have a female like him."


    "You don''t know about this prehistoric creature. Where can you judge its gender?" asked brother donkey strangely.


    "Fuck, I smell it with my nose? Why? No?" cried old black. In fact, this guy can''t answer brother donkey''s question at all, so he can only cover it up with nonsense.


    The green on the Buddha''s head began to flow when several people quarreled. However, due to the large volume of plesiosaur, the green of the whole Buddha''s head flowed to it, and it took quite a long time to flow from its body to the surface of its skin. We all breathed a sigh when we saw that the Buddha head had cured its injured internal organs and began to heal its wounds on the body surface.


    With some light green flowing back to the Buddha''s head, the snake neck beast slowly opened his eyes and looked at us in doubt. It seems to know that we saved its life, but it doesn''t understand the reason.


    Seeing that its three eyes opened two, we all cheered, but when we saw the Buddha''s head, the voice dropped unconsciously. When we just saved our seriously injured teammates, we used some energy on the Buddha''s head. Now we have saved this big guy. At the moment, there is almost no energy left on the Buddha''s head.


    "But it''s worth saving you at last," said Sanmei, holding the head of the snake neck beast.


    Unexpectedly, this guy didn''t seem to appreciate much. He suddenly broke away from Sanmei''s gentle embrace, held his head high, narrowed his two normal eyes, stared at a place in the distance and looked carefully for a while. Suddenly, it seemed to be frightened, his limbs twisted on the ground, and his long neck arched three Mei desperately.


    We didn''t know what it was going to do. Brother donkey whispered to me, "monkey, does the Buddha head have side effects?"


    As soon as I saw that the plesiosaur had been cured, it began to go crazy again. It was distressing for the energy lost by those Buddha heads. Brother donkey made me even more angry, so I scolded: "Deputy you, Lao Tze and several brothers have been cured by this Buddha head. Look, you''re not still refreshed. Eat it. Don''t blame me for smoking you."


    He choked on me, turned his head and muttered, "I haven''t said there are no side effects. The tendency of violence is so serious."


    The snake necked beast arched us a few times. No one moved. He twisted his body and climbed to the lake. He climbed to the shore a few times, plopped in, and swam a few times and disappeared.


    This thing''s behavior is clearly fleeing or avoiding something. With its IQ, I believe it won''t be disorderly. Immediately I raised the telescope, adjusted the distance to the farthest, looked at the direction it had just squinted and looked for it carefully.


    "Look over there" what Sanmei, who also held a telescope, saw first.


    Along the direction of Sanmei, I saw the thing that frightened me. It was waving butterfly colored wings in the air and flying towards us quickly.


    "Spread out and go into the woods." we all experienced her power and immediately ran to the woods to hide. In a few minutes, the demon flew over us and hovered there waving huge colored wings.


    "What to do? Do you want to do it?" Lao Hei hid behind a big tree, looked up at Yan Hou, and held the handle of unparalleled knife tightly. Sanmei also took out the sky killing crossbow with a very slow movement, and shopkeeper Qian took out the ghost and cut the God. The rest of the people took out the magazine containing the Buddha light bullet and changed it to the gun. I don''t know whether it''s useful or not, but I always have to try.


    Like thieves on our side, we hid in the grass under the trees to prepare Kung Fu. Empress Yan also moved in the air. During the flight, a lot of light was shaking from her colorful wings. When these five-color light masses just shook down from her butterfly wings, they were not large, but they became five-color light masses the size of a tennis ball in the air, suspended in the air after the swallow, forming a circular "light belt".


    As the empress of the swallow circled, more and more light groups added circular light bands from her colorful wings, and the light bands became brighter and denser. Moreover, with the flight of the empress of the swallow, it began to rotate and tend to rotate faster and faster.


    "What is she doing? Summoning meteors?" Ivan asked me.


    I shook my head and answered softly, "I don''t know, but I guess I''m accumulating some power. The five color powder on her colorful wings has the power of five elements. Blue is cold water, red is fire, white is sharp gold, green is raw wood and yellow is thick soil. She must be using the power of five elements to make this ring rotate, and she''s also using the power of five elements to transform each other..." Speaking of this, I suddenly recovered and whispered to my companion, "she''s going to blow up the temple!"


    As soon as the blood dragon heard this, he ran out without saying a word. He was about to open fire after holding a gun at Yan. But empress Yan seemed to have been on guard. She shook down two red light groups and went straight to the blood dragon. When she landed, she blew up two big pits. If the blood dragon hadn''t hid fast, she would have been killed on the spot.


    Now that it''s exposed, let''s go together. With this idea, we jump up from our hiding place, and all kinds of weapons greet the queen swallow flying in mid air.


    But she didn''t care. Except for the sky crossbow, she occasionally hid, and ignored the other attacks. Even the bullets of the sniper gun could only make her shake her body slightly. On the other hand, she flew high, and the crossbow had no power at that height, so she finally completed the "processing" of the huge aura in our attack.


    This already bright to dazzling halo began to rotate rapidly, and it was shrinking, but the brightness was increasing. Finally, a ring shrinks into a sphere. Driven by Empress Yan, this one person high big light ball goes straight to the sword sacrificing temple like a meteor and hits it.

 Chapter 297

    There was a small pause in all kinds of shooting, watching the huge light ball hit the gate of the temple. In a loud noise that made the ground tremble, it turned into an explosive fireball and a small mushroom cloud.


    The front wall of the sword sacrificing temple was immediately blasted with radioactive black cracks, and so was the ground. With the continuous expansion of the cracks, the whole temple sank into the lake in violent shaking.


    "Smelly and shameless, but also treat yourself as a demolition?" old black angrily scolded and injected the second tube of transformation medicine. This continuous injection did some damage to his body, but he couldn''t care about it at this point.


    With the roar of the transformed old black, we all recovered from the shock and looked up at the swallow who was waving colorful wings and floating in the air.


    "Well, now I can concentrate on dealing with you," empress Yan said coldly in the air. Her commanding and powerful air field pressed us a little out of breath.


    She continued to fly around in the air, shaking dozens of light groups and running towards us. Everyone immediately ran around like a nest rat. Sanmei and I didn''t give up. We looked at each other and ran in the direction of the lake.


    When we ran to the water, we jumped into the water. As soon as we got into the water, there was a cold air on our back. The water above had been frozen into a small ice lump by the blue light powder of Queen Yan.


    Combined with the way the snake necked beast was scared to death when she saw empress Yan just now, coupled with the frostbite on her body, it was likely that she had fought with empress Yan. Empress Yan called her men to blow up the temple after she beat the snake necked dragon without fighting back.


    In the water, Sanmei and I put on artificial gills and headed downstream. After swimming a few times, we found that it was not good. Although the lake was small in area, it was not small in depth. Far beyond the depth that human body can bear, Sanmei and I can only look at the dark one in the deep and worry.


    San Mei gestured to me to go up. I shook my head and thought that if we didn''t find the sword, we were just a lamb to be slaughtered in front of empress Yan. There was no room to fight back.


    Where the temple collapsed into the water, there were still some stone pillars for the foundation. I came up hard and wanted to hold those stone pillars down to the bottom of the lake and give them to Sanmei after finding the sword.


    But this plan was immediately rejected by Sanmei with a gesture. If there was no professional diving equipment, people''s blood vessels would burst and die directly in the water after going so deep, and there was no chance of floating up at all.


    "What should I do?" I was angry with my eyes. Suddenly, a big shadow appeared at the bottom of the water. When I looked carefully, it was the snake neck beast.


    "Wasn''t this thing scared to death just now? Why did it come up again now?" I wondered. I saw something in its mouth with a flashlight and was swinging its four fins towards us.


    Before it swam to the front, I saw a burst of green metal reflection in its mouth, and my heart was nervous involuntarily. When it swam close, I held back my excitement. When it opened its mouth, its heart beat violently and almost jumped out of my chest. Whether it can save the brothers on the shore depends on what the spirit beast''s mouth is.


    At the moment it opened its mouth, if it wasn''t in the water, I would almost cheer. What the spirit beast was holding in its mouth was not another thing, but the copper sword we had worked hard to find all the way. If it weren''t for time, I really want to kiss the big head of the spirit beast.


    The copper sword is about three feet long. It is very heavy in your hand. The whole sword body seems to contain some energy and emit a kind of light red soft light.


    When I took out the copper sword from its loose mouth, I noticed that there were many scratches on its head and a few teeth seemed to have fallen. It seems that even such a large spirit beast took great efforts to remove the stones and find the sword. When he saw me take the copper sword, he looked forward to it, so he looked fierce. It clearly meant: "cut the flying thing for me."


    With the silent entrustment of the spirit beast, Sanmei and I immediately swam to the water. While swimming, we were secretly worried. We didn''t know how many brothers there were left.


    After sticking my head out of the water, I was immediately shocked by the scene in front of me. Although I had made enough psychological preparation, the scene in front of me was still beyond my expectation.


    Almost all his companions hung up. Shopkeeper Qian lay on the ground and didn''t know whether to live or die. His bulletproof vest was blown up with a big hole in a football. Brother donkey was desperately dragging Ivan, who had broken an arm and fainted, into the woods. It seemed that he was ready to use the Buddha''s head for first aid.


    Old black is smoking in several places, and his bulletproof vest is broken. However, he is one of the few people who can still move. The other is Jinlihua. Lao heineng''s quick action and werewolf''s physique, while Jin Lihua''s quick action, kept away from all kinds of light balls falling down. He was not seriously injured like shopkeeper Qian and Ivan.


    Compared with our people, the blood dragon people are obviously worse. Because our bulletproof vests and nano suits are first-class, much closer than their body protection measures. The blood dragon''s men are basically short of arms and legs. Only the blood dragon can dodge in the woods. From time to time, he interferes with the flight of empress Yan with sniper guns, but he is also blown up by several dense light groups of empress Yan.


    It may be that the people below have no ability to fight back, so Yan Houfei flies very low. Just seeing her flying height, I thought she was arrogant to do so, or I want to observe the pleasure brought by the death of prey more closely. But a closer look, I found that this was not the case. It turned out that the five elements powder on her colorful wings had been used up. She was trying to attack Lao hei and Jinlihua with a tail needle.


    Seeing the copper sword I held in my hand, empress Yan''s face suddenly changed and she wanted to lift her body. Sanmei immediately connected three crossbows and arrows, blocking her upward path. But once the three arrows passed, nothing could stop her.


    "Lao Hei, then" I saw that the distance was too far. I didn''t have time to run over, so I threw the copper sword at Lao Hei with all my strength.


    Lao Hei took a deep breath, squatted fiercely, and then took off with all his strength to pick up the copper sword in the air. With such a strong jump, he directly kicked two pieces of turf and jumped more than six meters from the ground. In the air, Lao Hei raised his hand to meet the flight track of the copper sword. We watched the arc and landing point of the sword, like the assists on the basketball court, looking forward to our teammates to a wonderful "air layup".


    With a green light, the copper sword was about to fall into Lao Hei''s hand. Who knew that the swallow queen suddenly waved her wings and rushed down from above. She is from top to bottom, and the distance is close. She will immediately take Lao Hei one step to grab the copper sword.


    The old black man in the air has judged that he may want to rob the air. Who makes empress Yan the "air force". Lao Hei also reacted quickly. He threw a matchless knife with his left hand and spun it on the same rotating copper sword. The trajectory of the copper sword changed, which had exceeded the range of empress Yan''s hands, but flew lower, so that Lao Hei could receive it more easily.


    Almost all this happened in the blink of an eye. I thought empress Yan couldn''t move any more, but we all forgot that she still had a tail. As soon as her rope like tail was thrown, "Dang" flew the copper sword, and old black''s hand was empty in our cry of regret.


    But at the moment when she flew the copper sword, Lao Hei suddenly changed his direction and directly grabbed the tail of empress Yan. This is a very bold move. We should know that empress Yan''s tail is usually avoided by us. Where dare we catch it. The poisonous needle at the end of this tail can be described as the king of poison. All the victims will become "stone heart zombies" who listen to her. It''s terrible to play the kind of self explosion from time to time.


    But Lao Hei, who is playing with his life, can''t care so much. He may have given up for the happiness of his "lower body". Holding the end of the tail tightly with both hands, it was like holding seven inches of the snake, so that the poisonous needle could not bend back and stab itself. After Lao Hei inhaled fiercely, he roared like a thunderbolt on a sunny day. His muscles burst up and tore the queen Yan down.


    The flying swallow was pulled down, then accelerated and waved its wings, ready to pull up again. Lao Hei was hanging in the air and gnashing his teeth. The werewolf, a demon, was so temporarily deadlocked.


    "Hurry up and help." Sanmei and I immediately swam ashore and were ready to rush over, but someone was one step faster than us - shopkeeper Qian.


    Shopkeeper Qian, who just woke up from a coma, saw that Lao Hei was hanging two or three meters from the ground. He struggled to get up, rushed up, jumped up, hugged Lao Hei''s legs with both hands, and pulled down Lao hei and empress Yan with his own body weight.


    Empress Yan tried hard to get away, but Lao Hei couldn''t let go. Shopkeeper Qian and Lao Hei might weigh six or seven hundred kilograms. All these weights acted on her tail. The originally white tail became red due to hyperemia due to force.


    As a killer, Jin Lihua is acutely aware that this is a good opportunity to make a move. And the copper sword that had just been hit fell not far in front of her feet. Jinlihua rolled sideways and picked up the copper sword. Holding the sword in one hand was a jump and cut, and the blade went straight to the back of Yan''s neck.


    Empress Yan saw that the sword blade could not hide. Her whole body''s strength was concentrated on her wings. Unexpectedly, she stubbornly raised it by two meters. In this way, the direction of the copper sword failed. Coupled with empress Yan''s turn in the air, the sword actually cut off her tail.


    Due to the force pulling and excessive force, the tail of empress Yan has been seriously congested, and a blood mist burst out when it was cut off. Lao Hei, who was closest to the tail, and the golden pear flower with the severed tail, sucked some blood mist into it. Shopkeeper Qian was blocked behind by Lao Hei. In addition, he was far away from the place where the blood mist burst, so he didn''t suck it in.


    Empress Yan broke free with this sword, but it seemed to hurt her badly. She flew not too high and stumbled back to the ground. Jinlihua stabbed her nearby and pierced her wings.


    But after the two swords succeeded, Jinlihua stopped for some reason. Empress Yan also took advantage of this inexplicable pause and rolled out on the spot. I stood up not far away and stared at us fiercely. At the same time, I noticed that the copper sword began to emit some faint blue light after it was stained with empress Yan''s blood.

 Chapter 298

    "What a drop? Give it to me quickly and see me chop her." Lao Hei said. He was going to grab the copper sword in Jinlihua''s hand, but he suddenly stopped halfway and stood there shaking a few times. He seemed a little dizzy. Lao Hei was not alone. Jinlihua also had the same symptoms. As soon as he loosened his copper sword, he fell to the ground. At this time, Sanmei and I had run close to each other. One held the other, and Sanmei picked up the copper sword.


    "Oh, her blood is poisonous," I cried, and my mind suddenly recalled what Po had said.


    Empress Yan stood up with her teeth clenched, sneered and said: "Yes, the poison on my tail needle is called lover''s tears, and the poison in the blood is actually an aphrodisiac. It''s called lover''s drunkenness. Don''t underestimate this lover''s drunkenness. It''s more effective than Cupid''s arrow. If you drop it, you''ll be burning with lust. If you don''t do something about men and women immediately, your blood vessels will burst and die. And the poison in the blood will turn to love in the love of men and women They love each other with all their heart. Over the years, if I meet a man I can''t conquer, I''ll kiss him and send a drop of blood to my bed. I''ve never lost my hand. It''s cheap today, you nigger. "


    "Don''t cheat, didn''t Lao Hei get your kiss? He can''t even be a man. He loves women and men." I scolded, but I could obviously feel that this guy''s temperature was rising, as if he was really going to be in heat.


    "You know, the only thing that can solve my kiss in the world is my own blood. If you don''t believe it, you can try it, but don''t blame me for not reminding you if they die of lust. Also, once the poison breaks out, they will forget everything around them. You can come after me now, and many of my men are coming. They are Half way through, Hei hei... "Empress Yan sneered and wanted to retreat into the woods.


    "Chasing, or not?" three Mei was stunned and turned to look at me.


    Before I could answer, the golden pear flower in Sanmei''s arms said, "sister Sanmei, go and kill her."


    "What about you?" asked Sanmei, who believed empress Yan''s words.


    "I''m fine" Jin Lihua pushed away the three Mei holding her, staggered forward, fiercely pulled out the pistol and put it on her chin.


    "No!" Sanmei and I shouted at the same time and we were going to jump on it. You know, she shot down and took away two lives.


    But Jin Lihua screamed, "don''t move, come here and I''ll shoot." we were scared to stop. Empress Yan turned and ran into the woods, and disappeared a few times.


    Jinlihua has begun to breathe slightly at the moment, and her face is a little crimson. All these details tell us that empress Yan''s story is true, and this powerful aphrodisiac has already happened. Another look at Lao Hei, his eyes are red, his panting voice is getting thicker and thicker, and his eyes are getting more and more wrong.


    "Don''t come here." Jin Lihua looked at Lao Hei with an alert expression, which made me feel a little wronged for Lao Hei. Where and where is it? It seems that Lao Hei wants to seduce her. You know, the aphrodisiac was made by Empress Yan and cut by herself with a sword. Strictly speaking, Lao Hei is also a victim, although it is the kind of "victim" who takes advantage of her.


    "Put the gun down and have something to say." I stammer in a hurry.


    Jinlihua is having an exciting confrontation in her heart at the moment. I think she almost wants to pull the gun, but she didn''t pull the trigger. Moreover, her strength is weaker and weaker every time. It is estimated that the medicine effect has begun to control her thinking.


    "You leave, I have something to say to him." Jinlihua suddenly squeezed this sentence out of her teeth as if she had made up her mind.


    "Who is he?" I asked in wonder, and my brain didn''t react for a moment.


    Three Mei fiercely slapped me on my bulletproof helmet and said angrily, "it''s still you. Go quickly." then she pushed me and shopkeeper Qian.


    Jin Lihua''s gun was still on her chin, and her other finger pointed to a dense forest and walked with Lao Hei. Then she became quiet. I wanted to go and listen, and another one was pulled back by San Mei.


    "Don''t go and have a look. What if Jinlihua commits suicide again?" I said to Sanmei.


    "Just listen here." Sanmei pointed to her ears, then began to imitate the tone of Jinlihua and retell it.


    "Although you are very wicked, you still have a little blood in your heart. You are brave enough to speak of righteousness and barely deserve my mother; however, I have a principle that I can''t share two things in the world, that is, toothbrush and man; if you want to touch me today, you have to promise me three conditions, or I''ll shoot immediately..."


    After repeating this paragraph, Sanmei suddenly stopped. Shopkeeper Qian and I were in a hurry and asked, "what are the three conditions? Did Lao Hei agree?"


    That''s what I said, but we''ve been brothers with Lao Hei for so many years and we all know him. In order to coax women to go to bed, he can lie and drink water. He swears like a cloud, which is the kind he forgets after saying that. And Jin Lihua is a serious woman. If Lao Hei really agrees to three conditions and doesn''t abide by them in the future, he will be in big trouble.


    "Come on, what are the three conditions?" shopkeeper Qian and I asked again after seeing that Sanmei was silent.


    San Mei shook her head, held the handle of the gun and said, "Lao Hei has promised. I hope he can abide by it. Otherwise, I will clean him up with my sisters."


    "Jin Lihua won''t commit suicide, and Lao Hei won''t burst his blood vessels and die? Let''s ignore them first. There are a lot of wounded people behind." the three of us ran back and found that except the two men of Xuelong were blown up on the spot, the rest were saved by brother donkey with Buddha''s head. The energy in the Buddha''s head is basically consumed. Only a trace of green remains in it. Now it is almost transparent.


    "Stay here, don''t walk around, and don''t use knives and guns with others, or you will die." I told everyone again, and left brother donkey here to take care of them. Taking Sanmei around the small dense forest where Lao hei and Jinlihua were hiding, I began to call other companions.


    From the time we arrived here to kill the people who were putting explosives, and then to Yan Hou, we were in a mess. At the same time, with the help of snake neck spirit beast, we found the copper sword for killing demons. The whole process took only more than an hour, but the severity of the war in more than an hour was beyond words.


    Hold a gun and guard in the woods, and behind us, old black and Jinlihua have "started". Because I can already hear Jinlihua humming like half crying and half laughing, which makes the three of us embarrassed.


    As a professional soldier, I have experienced all kinds of fighting, shooting in the dead, squatting in the cesspit, sniping the enemy and so on. But like today, the experience of holding a gun and guarding his brother''s "bridal chamber" is the first time since the beginning of heaven and earth.


    After watching for a few hours, brothers came one after another. I asked the first group of sea snakes and others, "why is it so slow?"


    "Damn it, don''t mention it. I would have died if I hadn''t found out that I was attacked on the road..." speaking of this, the sea snake stopped for a moment, looked into the dense forest behind me and asked, "what''s the sound?"


    "Well, this..." I had no choice but to smile bitterly and tell the story. We rushed here, flew to Yan Houfei, bombed the temple with five-color wing powder, and then took out the sword from the water. As a result, they took the aphrodisiac in Yan Houfei''s blood and told the sea snake once.


    "What?" the sea snake immediately stared as big as a bell, opened his mouth so wide that he could almost see his small tongue, and his chin was about to fall to the ground.


    "You mean, now? Right behind that Bush? Two people are?" Sol said with the same expression.


    "Yes," I nodded awkwardly, which made me think of a rich man''s dog leg. He was happy inside and I was guarding the door outside.


    "What are you waiting for? I don''t want to watch when I have this chance. The girl is so good. When I rubbed her chest just now, the expression made me want to do her. Unexpectedly, Lao Hei took the lead..." the sea snake''s face narrowed. She was about to go there with saliva, but she was rushed back by San Mei.


    "Go, go, go away. There''s no secret between your brothers. You can ''be honest'' with each other. I don''t care, but there''s no way to take advantage of my sister." Sanmei said with a silver sand eagle. The sea snake walked back bitterly and pricked her ears next to me.


    But soon he didn''t need this action. It wasn''t his conscience or his neck stretched out tired. It was the cry of golden pear flowers, which became louder and louder and became clear to his ears. There was no need to listen carefully at all.


    Not only the voice becomes louder, but the rhythm is also changing, from humming to crying, but also into a depressed roar. It seems that her poisoning alone is not enough, but also makes everyone happy. Not only that, but in the later groans, which seemed uncomfortable and comfortable, there were a few words of Korean.


    After listening for a long time, the sea snake didn''t understand, so he ran over and asked me, "you''re Asian, right? Do you know what the beautiful girl is shouting?"


    In fact, I don''t know Korean, but I said, "of course I do."


    "What does she mean?" the sea snake looked at me expectantly and waited for the answer.


    "How comfortable, smecta," I replied solemnly.


    After all, the sea snake is not as simple as Ivan. When he thought about it, he scolded: "bullshit..."


    As we talked, the cry of the golden pear flower was getting higher and higher. In the end, we were simply forgetful. Coupled with the nonsense we couldn''t understand, we all got a little crazy. One after another said: "Lao Hei has stored a flood for such a long time. Once released, it is really powerful."


    "It''s powerful, but it''s too noisy. Go and knock him out? Otherwise I''ll be crazy."


    "What''s the use of knocking him out? He''s not humming."


    "Fool, use your brain. If you dismantle the battery, no matter how powerful the horn is, it won''t make a sound."


    "That makes sense..."


    If Quinn and others hadn''t told us to pick us up on the radio, I believe the sea snake and sol would continue to talk nonsense, but Quinn''s words made everyone nervous. He shouted to us on the radio, "come and pick us up."


    We immediately called all those who could fight. There were only nine left, including me, Sanmei, shopkeeper Qian, sea snake, sol and Sean. Although the number was a little less, we couldn''t help it. Because the rest are either the wounded who have just been cured, brother donkey stays to take care of them, and then there is the pear blossom wolf who has a blood poison attack and is in the process of yin and Yang getting together to be immortal and dying.


    Everyone immediately picked up the gun, picked up Quinn according to the direction determined in the radio, and listened to Quinn panting on the radio: "set up the defense line, I''ll fire as soon as I go." from the gunfire in the background of the call, the enemy was not far away from them, biting them.


    Sol immediately laid down several remote-controlled explosives, and the rest looked for places to hide. It was inconvenient to give full play to the advantage of sniper guns in the woods. I pushed forward less than 100 meters with an assault rifle, found a tree with the most prominent position, climbed up, and squatted on the crown of the tree wrapped in invisible camouflage.


    Soon after Quinn passed, I heard the footsteps of the pursuers. Judging from the sound, there were about 10 to 12 people. I flicked my finger on the microphone ten times and informed my companions of the number of enemies.


    A "received" answer came from the headset, and then we all held our breath and waited quietly for the enemy to come within the killing range of explosives.


    But who knows these people are very alert. The sharp soldier suddenly stopped halfway and seemed to find something. When sol naturally refused to give the other party any response, he pressed the detonating button without hesitation, and the huge air wave and killing fragments were directly placed in the first three.


    Immediately, the sound of our guns and the sound of the enemy''s guns rang together. The enemy was well-trained. In a very short time, he organized suppression fire and attacked our fireman with gun grenades, that is, shopkeeper Qian sweeping with machine guns.


    "Well, it''s time for me to play," I muttered to myself, thinking that this is why I risked hiding here, which is equivalent to putting a team member in the enemy''s backcourt, which can change the whole situation at any time.

 Chapter 299

    From the gunshot, I judged the position of the recent enemies. I took off two grenades with one hand, silently counted to three, fiercely opened the invisible camouflage, raised my hand and threw the two grenades at the nearest enemy. As soon as I turn over and jump off the tree crown, kneeling behind the tree is a group of long and short combination of shots.


    The enemy never dreamed that he could suddenly become a living man from a seemingly empty place. I seized the opportunity from behind and killed three guys. The rest immediately assigned some people to deal with me, but their frontal firepower became weaker. Shopkeeper Qian kept moving forward with his machine gun under the suppression of dense firepower. Sanmei and others also took the opportunity to attack, and a random gun solved the enemy.


    "Boss, it''s good to see you''re all right," said the sea snake happily.


    "It''s strange that after we found out that it was us, those red haired giants gave up chasing, otherwise we couldn''t run away. Moreover, the wildebeests all hung up." Quinn''s sentence made us fall into a deep thought in grief. What are those red haired giants with super combat power going to do?


    "Another question, have you noticed?" said Sanmei, pointing to her head. "The light is getting darker and darker."


    "Well, the crystal bones in the tower are being taken out one after another..." I nodded, followed by a cry: "they are chasing Ares and want to use his blood to open the stone gate and leave here."


    Shopkeeper Qian immediately called ares by radio, but there was no response after calling for a long time. He called Nightingale again. The same is true. We thought we were afraid that things would be worse.


    "We don''t have much time. We have to find ares when we go back to place the wounded, or the demon will run out with the crystal bone." after that, everyone withdrew to the lake and asked the wounded to find a safe place to hide first.


    As soon as the wounded were placed here, the blood dragon and his clansmen followed us with explosives. I have a closer look. It should be the ones we threw into the water to fry the sword Temple just now. It is estimated that the plesiosaur picked them up for them.


    "What are you doing?" Quinn asked back.


    The blood dragon shook his head expressionless and didn''t make a sound, but the rest of his people were resolute and solemn. It was clear that he wanted to be a Death Squadron and die with the enemy.


    "We can''t fight anymore, but we can still work hard," said a younger ethnic group. There was a tremor in his voice. After all, no one was willing to give up his life unless he had to.


    "You''ve done your duty. Take down the explosives and give them to me. Go back," Sol advised.


    "We were born for today," said another blood dragon.


    "All people are born to live well. No one is born to die. You were taught to be a little silly since childhood. You have just received Buddha head treatment and can''t do high-intensity exercise. If you only slow down and don''t want to do bad things, I suggest you do what my brother says." after listening to me, these guys stare at the blood dragon.


    After meditating for a few seconds, the blood Dragon said faintly, "enough people died today. Give them the explosives." then he took the lead to remove the explosives tied to his body and handed them to us respectively.


    Carrying these heavy detonators and explosives, we drove all the way to the nearest shining pyramid, stopped in the woods about one kilometer away from the tower and secretly observed the situation.


    This time, these people learned very well. About 30 soldiers in a row were divided into several teams to guard around the tower. At the top of the tower is a platform, and the only eight red haired giants are hanging ropes into the tower. The injured empress Yan commanded at the top of the tower. Next to her stood several bodyguards who blocked her tightly.


    It seems that the radiation that can kill humans in an instant does no harm to these giants. After all, they live only by these radiation. But it seems that there must be a certain time interval for each resurrection, otherwise if those who have just been killed by the explosion come back to life, we will have no way to live.


    "What do you do, boss?" the sea snake asked Quinn habitually.


    "The enemy is too powerful. Others can say that the number of giants is as much as we are now. Our scalpels and rockets are basically used up and there is no heavy firepower." Quinn said with a sad face. It''s difficult for a clever woman to cook without fire.


    "It''s definitely not a way to be hard. I have to take risks." I narrowed my eyes and counted the light columns that can still be seen shooting at the top. There are about 5 left. Now the underground forest looks like dusk.


    "At their current speed, they can take all the crystal bones in 3 or 4 hours, and then what will they do?" I asked my companion.


    "Why do you have the problem with that guy? Smoke? Fart quickly," said the sea snake impatiently.


    "Well, I think so. They must retreat..."


    My plan is very simple. First, send some people to harass them and delay their time. Between the last pyramid and the tunnel we came in, set up a trap to blow up the giants.


    "How? Their top soldiers don''t have eyes unless we tie up explosives and wait for them to come near and jump on them?" asked the sea snake.


    Sol also expressed doubts: "if they detonate on the ground like ordinary mines, it is difficult to hurt their inner brain and head."


    "I''ll worry about all this. I''ll set a trap that I can''t see at all. Just delay a little more." after listening to me, they all doubt it, but they still choose to implement it separately before there is no better way.


    Since I was playing with explosives, of course I had to take sol. The two men ran to the predetermined position panting with two bags of military explosives on their backs. Sol unloaded his backpack and pulled out the engineer''s shovel to dig, but I stopped him.


    "What are you doing? Can you put the explosives directly on the ground?" Sol asked in surprise.


    "The conventional method will be seen by the other party," I said, pointing to the grass covered ground.


    "What are you going to do?" Sol asked.


    Instead of answering in a hurry, I concentrated on using the "insect control" skill and called all the insects nearby who could dig soil and make holes.


    Saul looked at the black beetles and ants. The whole person was silly there. After watching for a long time, he said, "TMD, you even called the dung beetle."


    "Stop talking nonsense, we also have our work." I focused all my attention, called as many insects as possible, let them drill into the soil under the turf and began to dig holes. Sol divided the explosives into small pieces and inserted the detonators one by one.


    At the beginning, the number of insects was small, and the speed was not very fast. As more and more insects gathered, the effect began to become more and more obvious. The army of "digging holes" with ants as the main force began to loosen and carry the soil quickly, like several black streams flowing between the grass and the woods.


    In order not to attract the attention of the enemy''s top soldiers, I controlled the insects and transported the excavated sand to the woods. After the horizontal ditch was almost dug, a vertical communication was dug to the back of a tree. Sol and I took off our bulletproof vests, drilled into the tunnel, and crawled bit by bit to place the explosives.


    After drilling out of the tunnel with a body of dirt, sol turned back to the green grass and said, "the turf has not been damaged at all, and the explosives have been placed. Even if the sea snake comes, you can''t see the flaw. Monkey, you''re too TMD cow."


    Looking at the time, almost three hours later, the underground forest was completely dark. It was estimated that they took out the crystal bones. Without this sunlight, I believe that before long, plants will die in a large area, and the forest will disappear, leaving only those pyramids and temples standing in the dark forever.


    During the time we arranged, the gunfire in the woods almost never stopped. Although Sanmei took the copper sword, the combat effectiveness of those red haired giants was still terrible. Sol and I immediately called our companions by radio. When we learned that they were all right, we relaxed and asked them to come and meet immediately.


    The first thing Sanmei said when she saw me was: "a pool of mud? Are you worried about me? Don''t worry, sister. It may be a little hard for these people, but it''s not easy for them to catch me."


    Then we put on the night vision and went into a quiet waiting state until the figure of the other party''s first top soldier appeared in my sight. Behind this vanguard are those red haired giants who are responsible for pressing the array. Red haired giants do not wear night vision equipment like ordinary people. It is estimated that their eyes can see things in the dark.


    The vanguard''s choice of direction deviated from the deep ditch we had dug. Quinn immediately ordered, "fire, lead them over."


    "Bang, bang, bang" three shots in a row. I killed the sharp soldier. Sean and the snake opened fire at the same time and killed a red haired giant.


    The other red haired giants immediately rushed towards us as if they heard the horn of attack. The other infantry were scattered in the woods and fired at us with all kinds of night vision equipment.


    Seeing closer and closer to us, those red haired giants released bloodthirsty light in their eyes. It seemed that they had seen the way our heads were twisted off our necks and blood sprayed into the sky.


    But they never thought that there would be a deep ditch under the flat grass. When they ran there, the seven guys fell in together.


    Sol roared, "fire in the hole" thumb pressed the detonating button with all his strength.


    The sound of "boom" was deafening. The violent explosion made me feel that the ground under me shook and felt like an earthquake.


    These red haired giants have great body hardness. Ordinary explosions can cause them a little skin trauma at most. However, the explosives under the turf were treated by sol. Not only the height was facing their abdomen, but also the energy of the explosion was more concentrated. The huge impact force immediately crushed their internal organs. They withered in the pit, spitting blood and struggling to get out.


    "Someone took off the night vision, closed his eyes and plunged his head into the soil. I''m going to use a saber." the sea eagle suddenly shouted. Although I don''t know what he''s going to do, I can guess it must be strong material.


    "What?" I asked. At the same time, I planed a hole in front of me with a military knife. Like an ostrich, I pressed my head in.


    "If you don''t want to be blind, just do as he says. Wear a knife-203 and laser to blind bullet," replied the sea snake next to me.


    In a buzzing sound, the sea eagle remote-controlled UAV took off. At the same time, the people opposite also began to strengthen the attack, as if they wanted to meet the dying red haired giants.


    "When the sky makes a loud noise, I shine on the stage. See how I can blind your eyes." with the words of the sea eagle and the sound of the keys, a loud noise came from the air.


    Although I lie on the ground tightly at the moment, the screams of those people opposite tell me that the power of this professional laser to blind bullet is absolutely amazing. When this kind of bomb explodes, even if you close your eyes, strong light will burn the retina through your eyes, let alone these people wearing night vision devices.


    "Go, kill them all," Quinn ordered. We all jumped up from the ground and ran out.


    Sanmei went straight to the dying red haired giants and shot each person in the eye with a sand eagle. The rest went straight to the other party''s infantry who had lost their eyesight. Carrying the gun was a random sweep. Although several of the other side were blocked by trees and less affected by laser or blind bombs, the number was really small, and we surrounded and killed them a few times.


    After reading it, shopkeeper Qian was disappointed and said, "these people don''t have that kind of bone, and empress Yan is not here."


    "Chase" we immediately turned back and ran to the "door of truth" that only ares could open.

 Chapter 300

    Repeated battles and expeditions have seriously overdrawn our physical strength. If we had not had good training and strong perseverance, I think these people would have fallen half.


    After we drilled back to the tower used to simulate the operation of the galaxy, climbed through the floors full of computing devices, and saw a scene I had never dreamed of in the tunnel leading to the door of truth.


    Yan carries a black stone box on his back, escorting Ares and Nightingale, who are bound by hands and feet, and confronts Po at the entrance of the passage. At the moment, Po is no longer an entity. His body is slightly shining, and is becoming more and more transparent.


    In front of Po''s body, there is a barrier composed of white light. Empress Yan is being blocked outside by the barrier, but seeing that the white light is getting weaker and weaker, Po''s body is the same. It can be seen that Po is blocking empress Yan''s footsteps with his last bit of energy.


    "It seems that you are stupid enough to make such a great sacrifice for these greedy and stupid humans," said empress Yan with a sneer.


    Po didn''t answer her directly. He showed a happy expression when he saw us galloping to her, and then said, "humans may eventually be destroyed, but it should be up to them. Monkey, I''ve tried my best. I''m sorry I didn''t help you more." with this sentence, his body has faded to an almost invisible level and finally disappeared.


    "There are a few small miscellaneous fish left. Do you still want to hinder me?" empress Yan said coldly.


    "Others don''t know. I never wanted to hinder you." I shook my head, took over the demon killing copper sword handed over by Sanmei, and said with a more awe inspiring momentum: "all I want is to kill you."


    "Monkey, give me the sword, which made my mother lose her life. I have to cut her." with this sentence, a woman full of hate but with a radiant face appeared.


    "Lao Hei, you''re finished at last." I pulled light on my mouth and made a few gestures to my companions to rescue ares first, otherwise if he died, no one would open the stone gate.


    But Lao Hei, a shameless guy with no skin, replied calmly, "hehe, isn''t it urgent? Let''s have a simplified version first. It''s almost two hours. Go back and have a full version."


    "Do you really think I can''t help it if you have that sword?" empress Yan suddenly changed her face and tried to rush up.


    Three Mei''s Zhutian and shopkeeper Qian''s ghost chop opened fire at the same time. After hitting Yan directly, she seemed to be knocked down without hiding. My heart immediately tightened. I''m sure it won''t be so easy.


    "On top" I don''t know who shouted. I looked up and saw another "Queen Yan" or her "yuan God" floating on it.


    "Brush" the demon, who came out of the body of the yuan God, went straight to the golden pear flower, but after she threw herself on the top of her head, she was bounced away.


    Seeing this scene, I sighed in my heart: "thank God, before coming, I painted runes to prevent attachment with waterproof paint on everyone, otherwise empress Yan has drilled into the body of Jinlihua at the moment."


    After the appearance of empress Yan''s appearance, the slight red light in the demon killing copper sword in my hand can feel the heat from the palm. The red light even covers the blue of the sword body. It looks like holding a burning torch. This radiation seems to do great harm to empress Yan. Her appearance is rapidly aging under the red light.


    Empress Yan was restrained by the copper sword and did not dare to move towards us. With a strange cry, she went straight to the third woman here, Nightingale, and jumped on her. This time, she was not bounced away, and the yuan God was directly attached to her.


    The Nightingale struggled for a few times and then stopped moving. When she spoke again, she became the voice of empress Yan: "Oh, I didn''t expect you to be well prepared, but you still missed one. Come and kill me?"


    We were all stunned. We all looked at ares who was tied up and fell to the ground. After all, the nightingale is her people. It''s not good for us to move our hands.


    "Leave me alone and kill her," cried the Nightingale, but this time it changed to its own voice.


    "You just want to die with me and take the baby in your belly?" said the swallow queen attached to the Nightingale''s body, which surprised all of us.


    "What?" Ares was stunned.


    "What?" the Nightingale seemed surprised.


    "Oh, it seems that you don''t know yet. As soon as I came in, I felt two breath of life. It''s only been more than ten days," said empress Yan in an interested tone.


    "Don''t you believe it? I''m a demon. What I''m good at is studying and controlling your human hormones. Otherwise, why my kiss will make men impotent, and why my blood will make people desire to expand. Pregnant women only need to smell the estrogen on them, and I can judge it." said empress Yan, controlling the Nightingale''s body, and smelled it around.


    "You seem to have a little meaning, but it''s not obvious. It should have just been combined. I think it will be easier to judge in a few days." empress Yan actually pointed to Jinlihua and said.


    "Fuck you, I''m just finished. You can judge how fast it is," old black scolded angrily.


    But Jin Lihua seemed to believe it and said to Lao Hei faintly, "you''re right. Your other gun really has more firepower and can hit more accurately."


    We looked at each other and believed empress Yan''s words a little. I''m afraid this is the so-called "abdominal legacy". Can Andre''s front foot leave and his rear foot, an unborn child, be lost?


    "Now, I want to go out. Whoever kills me will kill two lives." empress Yan said, controlling the Nightingale''s body and escorting ares to the door of truth.


    We lined up and stood in front of her. I pointed my sword at the chest of the attached nightingale. I hesitated and didn''t know what to do. I thought I would stab it with a sword, but every time I couldn''t make this determination and was struggling. The Nightingale''s voice spoke again: "do it quickly. Even if I die, I will die with my child. Otherwise, even if Andre''s child and I survive, they will grow up in the world ruled by demons. They were born slaves. If so, what face do I have to give birth to this child, and what face do I have to raise him up."


    Seeing that I was still hesitant, the Nightingale rushed forward as if she had made some determination, threw herself on the tip of the sword, and immediately the sharp sword passed through my body, and blood gushed out, splashing on my body and face.


    The copper sword immediately changed color, and the body of the sword kept emitting light. Empress Yan kept struggling in the Nightingale''s body, but the light of the sword became brighter and brighter. It was so hot that I almost let go, but I gritted my teeth and held back until the red light finally wrapped the Nightingale''s body.


    When the red light on the copper sword faded, the Nightingale and empress swallow were silent. I shook my hands and pulled out the copper sword. The Nightingale twitched and stopped breathing on the spot.


    Ares knelt next to the Nightingale''s body and cried bitterly. He knocked his head on the slate. Soon the blood flowed out. I heard him say, "Andre, I''m sorry for you. I can''t even protect your unborn child."


    "Try Buddha''s head?" whispered Sanmei.


    Shopkeeper Qian sighed and took out the almost transparent Buddha head. He put it on the Nightingale''s chest, touched the Nightingale''s carotid artery and shook his head at me, which means there is no heartbeat.


    The only little green on the Buddha''s head flowed into the Nightingale''s body, but it didn''t seem to have any effect, nor did it return to the Buddha''s head. But at this moment, the Buddha head changed, a change we have never seen before.


    The fully transparent Buddha head, like an ice sculpture, suddenly has a liquid like water flowing in it. After turning for a while, these water like substances flowed into the Nightingale''s body, some of them gathered in her abdomen, and some of them reached her heart and head. After the transparent liquid flowed out of the Buddha''s head, the whole Buddha''s head had become like an ordinary stone, and there was no trace of vitality, as if it were just an ordinary stone carving.


    "God, she''s breathing." I don''t know who screamed.


    "Child, the Buddha head wants to save the child. Although the mother has died, the little life being conceived has not died. If the Buddha head wants to keep it, he must ensure that the Nightingale can''t die." because of the excitement and moving in the past, Sanmei''s voice has brought tears.


    Now I want to kneel down and knock a hundred heads to heaven. It''s really my Buddha''s mercy. The Buddha head has used his last energy to ensure that the Nightingale''s vital signs do not disappear, so as to deliver everything needed for the growth of this little life. In other words, the nightingale is now in a "vegetative" state. As long as it is treated in a large hospital in time, there may be hope for everything.


    "I''ll open the door." ares struggled to get up. After we broke the rope, he cut his palm with a knife and opened the heavy stone door. After we came out of Shimen, we began to dive back to the ground. The sea snake buckled the mask to the nightingale. Sol and himself took turns to use one, and finally brought the Nightingale out safely.


    After reaching the ground, I met Ah Wei and others waiting outside with a large team of people. Although they didn''t go in to help, they also did a lot of things outside. We wiped out the vampire troops we met before, and ran away a group of people to meet empress Yan.


    The Nightingale was immediately sent to the medical plane and took off with the first dial of oxygen. The second group is all kinds of wounded, and the last is us. Sitting on the rising plane and looking at the smaller and smaller Peninsula, I couldn''t help mixed feelings. Empress Yan died, Po disappeared, Buddha''s head was abandoned, and more than 200 people died on both sides of the exchange of fire. Such a magnificent underground forest fell into darkness foreve

 Chapter 301

    It may be that I feel the impermanence of life. As a small human, I want to hold those limited happiness in my own hands. Therefore, not long after returning from Yucatan Peninsula, the three of us proposed separately. Finally, at the suggestion of Qiu bailing, we decided to hold the wedding together.


    Wedding is a big event in life, especially for those of us who are dying, happiness is particularly precious, so no one dare to be careless. Three women tried wedding dresses everywhere, tasted cakes and invited the band. Men have fewer things. The three of us tried our clothes like fools for several times, and basically have nothing to do.


    The wedding day was set by me. I got all the eight characters of six people''s birthdays and chose the "auspicious day" most suitable for everyone. Then they sent invitations to their friends. Because the wedding in their hometown should be held separately, the rest of the family did not invite except Sanmei''s mother.


    One day about half a month before the wedding, Lao Hei suddenly called me and shopkeeper Qian out and met at the gate of a downtown skyscraper.


    After driving there, I saw Lao Hei waiting there. He was wearing casual clothes and carrying a big bag behind him. I was puzzled and asked, "what are you doing, sneaky?"


    "Don''t mention it. Several good friends asked me out. My mother-in-law looked tight again. Today she went to check..."


    Shopkeeper Qian interrupted Lao hei and said, "brother, you''re not authentic. How can you come out and fool around at this time?"


    "Shopkeeper, you don''t understand. It''s not fooling around. It''s called... What''s it called... It''s called a farewell ceremony. I''ll never meet again. I''ll always kiss goodbye. I just change the kiss to gender. Besides, do as the Romans do. Understand, men here have bachelor parties before marriage. You two ungrateful guys won''t do it for me. I''ll do it myself "Not yet?" said old black cheekily.


    "What are you calling us for?" I asked.


    "Stupid, there''s no tacit understanding at all. Of course, it''s a cover for me. I''ll leave the phone to you two. If my mother-in-law calls, it''ll say we''re drinking. I put my cell phone on the table and went to the side office." Lao Hei said and handed me his cell phone.


    "Well, doesn''t it mean that empress Yan''s blood is more spiritual than Cupid''s arrow? Why do you come out to steal fishy?" I doubted empress Yan''s words. Although her other words before she died were right, I checked back and found that Jinlihua was really pregnant.


    "You don''t understand. The soul belongs to the soul, and the body belongs to the body. My soul belongs to her, but the body has to take care of other women from time to time." Lao Hei said. Shopkeeper Qian and I grinned and vomited.


    Nonsense, we climbed to the top floor. This is a high-end club. Lao Hei packed a VIP room here. He entered the room with several beautiful women with angel faces and devil figures and asked shopkeeper Qian and I to drink and listen to the piano in the rest area at one end of the corridor. Next to us was a thick wooden door that Lao Hei told the club staff to lock. Lao Hei repeatedly told someone to call him at the first time.


    Lao Hei was very generous. He ordered the most expensive wine here for shopkeeper Qian and me. A bottle cost more than 3000 dollars. I poured a cup and drank it, but I found shopkeeper Qian ordered a pot of tea.


    "Eh? Why don''t you drink? Don''t waste it," I said strangely.


    "My lark won''t let me drink. We''re going to have children and give up drinking for half a year," replied shopkeeper Qian.


    "Well, you''re the best husband of the year," I laughed.


    I drank and he drank tea. Just over an hour later, I heard someone banging on the door. I was so frightened that I jumped up and almost turned over the wine bottle.


    "Lao Hei, are you in there? Open the door." I heard the voice of Jinlihua through the door. This woman is too powerful. How can she find here so soon.


    "I installed a locator in your car. Don''t install it. Hurry up and die for my mother." the subsequent roar let me know the answer.


    "Open or not?" I asked shopkeeper Qian with my eyes, but he looked at me with the same eyes.


    "Don''t open it, right? Do you think I can''t help it if I don''t open it?" with the sound of "pa", it seemed that something had been stuck to the wooden door, followed by the sound of buttons.


    Fuck, this woman wants to blow up the door. Shopkeeper Qian and I immediately jumped up and lay down behind the piano in the rest area. At the same time, we pressed the piano player aside.


    With the sound of "boom", the place where the wooden door meets the door frame was blown open, the whole door fell on the carpet, and then three women walked in slowly.


    The first one is Jin Lihua holding her stomach in one hand and a gun in the other. Next to her is Qiu bailing holding her arm. At the back is San Mei holding a gun. She is pointing a gun at several security guards and saying, "let''s catch the traitor. It''s best to avoid people who don''t work."


    Jinlihua looked around the hall and saw someone behind the piano. When she came over, she found it was us. She was surprised and said, "where''s old black?"


    Shopkeeper Qian and I stood up embarrassed and thought, what the fuck is this? It''s like we''re having an affair. They all glanced at the inner room with their eyes, but no one spoke.


    Jin Lihua nodded and walked to the room with small steps. Qiu bailing, who held her behind, stared at shopkeeper Qian and said, "go back and settle accounts with you."


    San Mei also threw down the same words and went to Lao Hei''s room. Shopkeeper Qian immediately followed him. I said in wonder, "forget it. Don''t go to inform him at this time. He must have heard the explosion."


    Shopkeeper Qian didn''t turn back and said, "who informed him that I was scolded. I''m going to watch the excitement. Won''t you go?"


    "Of course..."


    We ran to one end of the corridor. When Lao Hei was in his room, we grabbed the door and looked. Lao Hei was standing next to the open French window. Jinlihua looked more than ten meters away from him. Several women on the bed were half exposed with crisp breasts and long legs, and only wrapped some sheets on their bodies. The scene was very fragrant and beautiful.


    "What are you doing? Come back to me," said Jin Lihua fiercely.


    "Wife, don''t worry. Don''t hurt your body. I''ll apologize to you when your anger disappears." Lao Hei said. He took out the things in his backpack, carried them on his back and fastened a safety buckle on his chest. I couldn''t cry or laugh when I looked carefully. This guy stole this job with a low altitude parachute.


    "You..." Jin Lihua didn''t say a word. Lao Hei jumped out with an umbrella on his back. We rushed to the window and watched until the umbrella was safely opened. Otherwise, Lao Hei would lose his life in order to have an affair.


    After this, Lao Hei never had a chance to go out again. I didn''t meet him again until the wedding day.


    "Where''s Quinn? Where''s sea snake? Where''s sol?" I looked for them for a long time, but I didn''t find them, so I asked Lao Hei.


    "They are on a mission," said Lao Hei regretfully.


    "Who are you in Blackwater?" shopkeeper Qian asked.


    "Blackwater bodyguard iron triangle, they are responsible for the security of the whole wedding. Otherwise, we have so many enemies. How can we rest assured?" old black pointed to two men and a woman wearing sunglasses in the distance and observing the crowd expressionless.


    "That''s good, otherwise none of us brought any guys. If someone really came to seek revenge, it would be troublesome." I was relieved.


    Who knows, just when we were deeply relieved about the work ability of the bodyguard iron triangle, suddenly a bright red flower bloomed on their three chests at the same time.


    "There''s a sniper," I shouted, but my voice was drowned in the propeller of the helicopter. A civilian helicopter suddenly flew over us, and a six barrel Gatling rapid fire machine gun came out of the open cabin door. At the same time, many small parachutes were dropped from the plane, with capsule anti infantry bombs hanging below. The killing range of this kind of bomb is 50 meters, and now more than 20 bombs are dropped at one go.


    "What the hell is the iron triangle?" I cursed and blocked Sanmei. I thought one of them would count. Lao hei and shopkeeper Qian did the same, blocking Jinlihua and Qiu bailing respectively.


    When the first bullets hit my back, I felt something wrong. I found that the "warheads" hit me and fell to the ground. I picked up one and looked at it in my hand. It was actually - "sugar beans".


    Looking up again, several people pulled the rope and dropped from the helicopter. A closer look was Quinn, sea snake and sol.


    "Didn''t you go on a mission?... Oh, you bastards lied to me." Lao Hei also immediately reacted.


    "How could we miss your wedding?" said the sea snake. He picked up an "anti infantry bomb" from the ground and opened it a few times. It was wrapped in a bottle of champagne.


    "TMD, I almost scared to death..." I covered my chest and scolded.


    "Happy wedding..." bang, bang, the sound of opening champagne, I can''t help thinking that the original sound of happiness is really many times better than the sound of guns


    Ending:


    Seven months later, with a loud cry, Lao Hei''s son was born. The little guy made his parents quarrel when he was born:


    "Why is it so white? It''s not like me at all"


    "Know a fart. My son''s skin is like mother. Besides, I''m optimistic about white. It''s dark and ugly like you. If you don''t laugh or open your eyes at night, I don''t know where you are..."


    "It''s always dark. I can''t rest assured until I look at it."


    "Why? Doubt is not your seed? Well, I tell you, it''s not your child. Are you satisfied..."


    "Nonsense, look at this thick eyebrow and big eye. It''s not my seed. Who else can it be..."


    One and a half years later:


    With a cry in the delivery room, a nurse came out and said to us, "boy, mother and son are safe. This child is born with more than 20 kilograms. Our scale may be broken. Go back and measure it again."


    Two years later:


    This time it was my turn to wait anxiously outside the door. I was very nervous. When the first cry came to my ears, I almost couldn''t help but want to rush in. As soon as I opened the door, I grabbed the nurse and asked, "what''s the matter, boy and girl? Do you have sharp teeth?" in fact, I wanted to ask whether the long man has a fox like tail and is afraid to scare the little nurse. There''s no way. Who makes this little guy have a quarter of vampire blood and a quarter of demon fox blood? I don''t have a bottom in my heart.


    The little nurse looked at me like a psychopath and said, "boy, it''s normal. Mother and child are safe."


    Old black shouted happily, "my son was born, ha ha."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, it''s my son." I couldn''t close my mouth, but I reminded him.


    "Go, if you want to recognize your son, you have to line up. I''ve already booked it," said shopkeeper Qian, squeezing Lao Hei away.


    "You two are really Godfathers. You should be able to teach knowledge. What can you teach? Don''t rob me." brother donkey also joined in.


    "Well, take your time. I''ll hold my son..."


    After having children, it is obviously inappropriate for mothers to continue to carry guns and play with their lives everywhere. Therefore, at the suggestion of shopkeeper Qian and Qiu bailing, we set up several foundations, which are respectively managed by the three of them. Among them, Sanmei is responsible for an animal protection foundation, Jinlihua is responsible for a war orphans and women''s protection foundation, and Qiu bailing manages a comprehensive foundation.


    In the first task after the establishment of the animal protection foundation, in the name of scientific research, Sanmei took great efforts to transport the plesiosaur under the Yucatan peninsula from the inside. In order to get it out, sol and others followed suit and carried out several underwater explosions to widen the narrow waterway, which was considered to be outside the sea.


    When Bruce Lee saw his companion, his three eyes burst into tears. This may be his only companion in his long life. Two necks as beautiful as swans. After winding together, the two plesiosaurs touched their noses. The little dragon raised his head, which seemed very happy, and the other lowered his head, which seemed a little shy. Jinlihua held her son, rubbed her eyes with her other hand, and said to Lao Hei, "you''re right, it''s really female."


    Lao Hei continued to be his mercenary and fought with his brothers all over the world. Shopkeeper Qian is still his government agent to deal with some "supernatural events" in the United States. With his ability, he is much more efficient in dealing with these events.


    I continued to run my company dealing with supernatural events, and took Ivan and brother donkey together to fight against all kinds of demons and ghosts. As for what strange things I will encounter, I don''t know yet, but what I can confirm is that it will be very dangerous and tortuous

 Chapter 302

    "There is a kind of bird in the world that can''t be caged, because every feather of them is covered with the glory of freedom!"


    The same sentence can be used to describe me with a little change, "there is a kind of person in the world who will never be idle, because every hair on his body is covered with busy sweat."


    Since the last time we solved empress Yan and a bunch of followers with great sacrifice, I and my two companions have been looking for the whereabouts of Sanmei''s father for two years, but I haven''t gained anything. The blue demon Princess we found in the glacier seemed to have disappeared. There was no trace at all.


    But I had to stop looking. I took Ivan and brother donkey to continue to run the company specializing in dealing with supernatural events. This company is a bit of a private detective agency. It provides advisory services. When necessary, I also take them personally to deal with some less common things.


    In the past two years, the career of Lao hei and shopkeeper Qian has gone smoothly. One has been promoted to the captain of the mercenary, and the other has become the head of the special agent action team. All three of our children have been born. The three little guys are white, fat and very cute. I think the happiest thing in life is to watch them grow up day by day.


    That day, I was holding my cell phone and looking at the picture of my son. Suddenly, the phone rang. I saw that the number was Jinlihua. She has been busy running the foundation to help women and children in the war. From time to time, she has to take time to stare at Lao Hei to prevent him from cheating. She is usually busy. How can she call me when she has time? With questions, I pressed the answer button.


    "Eh, sister-in-law Lihua, why did you remember to call me? Did Lao Hei seduce a woman again? Look back, brother, I''ll help you clean him up"


    "Nothing. He took people out of the mission. I should not have that energy for the time being. In addition, I installed bugs on his belt, clothes and even underwear. If I dare to mess around, I''ll castrate him."


    "Well, well, sister-in-law Lihua is powerful. Sister-in-law Lihua is clever. Sister-in-law Lihua cleans up the old black clothes."


    "Stop talking nonsense and get down to business. Can you come to Africa at once?"


    "Of course. Isn''t this what sister Lihua said to you? Specifically, what to do? I''ll bring the corresponding tools."


    "Oh, you take the civil aviation plane. Just come right away. Don''t bring anything. I have the address here. I''ll send you the address and contact me immediately. It''s a little busy here. There are too many injured people. Hang up first."


    Jin Lihua did things so neatly that she didn''t even give me a chance to say "Bye Bye", so she hung up the phone. I immediately cleaned up, called Ivan and brother donkey, and took a plane to the current location of Jinlihua - the Republic of Congo.


    It has just experienced more than 10 years of war, and the war has not subsided. In the past 10 years, 5.4 million people have died of war and hunger and plague caused by war. The scale is rare in recent decades. It is known as the "World War" in Africa.


    When we got off the plane, we saw Jinlihua who was driving to pick us up. She leaned out of the cab and waved to us. I came closer and found that there was an AK standing next to her seat, with a pistol and buck saber pinned to her waist and two grenades tied to her chest. It looked like she was coming to pick us up. It was like she was going to kill.


    "I said sister-in-law Lihua, didn''t you wash your hands in a golden basin? Did you change to charity? Why did you use a knife and a gun?" I was shocked to see her equipment.


    "Well, to do charity here, you must be well equipped, otherwise you can''t save people. If you don''t say it, you''ll lose your life." she motioned to us to "get on the bus".


    The golden pear flower on the bus took us to her station. There are traces of war, bullet holes on the wall, big pits on the ground, and wounded people with gauze, arms and legs. It is not too much to describe the devastation, and some are not enough to describe the tragedy here.


    "Alas, the three great disasters of the last world, sword, hunger and plague, really came together." the donkey in the back row looked at the ruins outside the window and sighed.


    Jinlihua looked up at the mirror and said to me, "he''s still so much nonsense?"


    I smiled silently, because I knew someone would say. Sure enough, Ivan said as if he met a confidant: "God, you don''t know how I came over these two years. There''s no black brother. This guy nags like a fly every day."


    Brother donkey quit immediately, but said in a very gentle tone: "Ivan, you''re wrong. Why do I often nag next to you to correct your mistakes, enrich your knowledge and help you grow. I''m completely for your own good. Look at those people. Why don''t I nag them?" Brother donkey said, reaching out and pointing to several teenagers playing on the roadside.


    "If you nag them, you''ll be shot in the head," Jin Lihua said coldly.


    "Ah? So exaggerated?" I asked in some surprise.


    "Yes, all the children here dare to shoot and kill. That''s why I asked you to come. I''ve been here for more than half a year and adopted many orphans. I was going to send them to child welfare institutions abroad. But not long ago, an armed force attacked the camp while most of us were away and took all the children away. After preparing for training, it was used to supplement their troops, There have been battles here for more than 10 years, and too many people have died. Teenagers are also forced to take guns to the battlefield. "


    "Oh, so you want us to help you get the child back?" I kind of understood her meaning.


    "Yes, there are only me and some other people here who are still fighting. The rest are doctors and nurses of the church and some volunteers. They haven''t even killed chickens, let alone killed them. I think about it. You and this stupid bear can help."


    "Well, OK, go back and look at the map and find some handy weapons for Ivan and me"


    Hearing this, brother donkey couldn''t help but poke his head from the back and asked, "what am I doing?"


    I looked at him and said, "you find some bottles..."


    Before I finished, brother donkey scrambled and said, "how? Make a combustion bottle? I know. I saw you do it. Fill in the gasoline and plug the bottle mouth with a cotton cloth..."


    "No, don''t get me wrong. I mean, you find a place to make soy sauce."


    "You, you dead monkey..."


    Ivan was amused to laugh. He was tortured by brother donkey for a long time. He always figured out his tone, so he smiled with extra purchasing power. Even his brown beard shook.


    After arriving at Jinlihua camp, we once again felt the cruelty of the war. A camp changed from a broken church was full of wounded people, most of whom were women and children. As soon as I entered, I smelled a strong fishy smell. It seems that someone''s wound here has been seriously infected, otherwise it wouldn''t have such a big smell.


    Through the hall full of wounded people, we followed the stairs to the church basement, where there was a row of shelves against the wall, on which there were many weapons. It''s just that there are no good goods. All the Russian guns in Yishui are imitation, and the damage is also very serious.


    I grinned for a long time and found two svds. One telescope sight was broken, and the other went too far. The barrel was actually bent. I squatted on the ground and took apart the two guns, trying to spell out a useful one by the dim light above my head.


    I don''t know if I was used to something wrong with the sophisticated European and American Series weapons. I found that I was a little handmade and couldn''t install anything on the airway fixing pin. Ivan looked at it and said, "the production process of this gun is very poor and the variance of parts is not well controlled. You can''t install it like this. Wait for me for a while."


    With that, the silly man turned around and ran out of the basement. After a while, he came back with a file and sat on the ground "time" and "time". Finally, he installed the part, adjusted the strength of the re-entry spring, handed it to me and said, "it''s done."


    "Awesome, the second leader of the arms group is really extraordinary," I said.


    "Hehe, the second leader is the past tense, the past tense." Ivan smiled foolishly and chose an AK47. We took our pistols and some bullets and ran to a wasteland behind the church to test our guns.


    This is the place where the church throws domestic garbage. The sanitary conditions are already very poor, and the garbage dump is more disgusting. There are many surgical blood splashed on the ground, attracting a lot of green headed flies and lying there.


    But we had to go further and cross a small hillside, but we saw Jinlihua and several nuns putting many bodies into the dug pits, like holding a small funeral.


    "No help?" I asked.


    Jin Lihua nodded, clenched her teeth and said, "there was still some hope. Yesterday they came to rob people, took away the drugs and plasma, and killed and injured many people."


    "Let''s have a tooth for a tooth and kill them all," Ivan said, waving AK.


    "No, there are too many of them. There are other garrisons nearby. We can come quickly if something happens. It''s good if we can rescue people and retreat safely. We''ve contacted the United Nations shelter for all the wounded here, and we''ll send them away in a moment. We''ll withdraw immediately after we save the last children, otherwise they will be half alive if they retaliate "We can''t stay, so we need to hurry up, we don''t have much time." after telling him to help bury the corpse, I and Ivan also picked up a shovel and filled the pit.


    Looking at a once living person whose body is buried by the earth a little bit will not make you feel good. When I slowly covered her black face with earth, I said to her in my heart, "go first, and I''ll send some animals that kill you to hell right away."


    After burying the body, Ivan and I tried the gun again. We found that the people here were used to the sound of guns. It was calmer than hearing the sound of firecrackers in China. A woman who threw garbage looked at it and went back like nothing.


    Ivan corrected our gun sight. I took it to aim at a tree 300 meters away, fired three shots at the trunk, adjusted the sight according to the impact point, and felt that there was basically no problem. I went back to the teaching and found Jin Lihua, ready to discuss the specific plan with her.


    I thought she would take out a map or something. As before, we made tactical deployment. Unexpectedly, she took a chalk, swept the water cup on a table to the ground and drew it directly on it.


    "150 kilometers to the East, we are the camp of the rebel branch. There are about 60 to 100 people, but generally half of them will be sent out to burn, kill and loot. We only need to deal with about 30 to 50 people."


    Brother donkey heard this around the table and shouted, "30 to 50 people? As long as you can? With this person?"

 Chapter 303

    At the same time, brother donkey compared all the people around the table with his hands. There were only ten of us, and one brother donkey who couldn''t shoot and two light wounded had to be removed.


    Jin Lihua didn''t speak, but looked at me. I immediately said, "it''s all right, brother donkey. I''m afraid it''s normal. You can''t go. After all, few people dare to take risks to save people these days. Timid people generally live longer. Besides, I don''t necessarily agree with you if you want to go."


    Based on my understanding of brother donkey, he would certainly retort. Sure enough, he immediately said in a louder voice, "go and be afraid of farts. Brother is also a person who has seen big scenes."


    Jin Lihua shook her head and said with a smile, "this guy hasn''t changed at all."


    Next, Jin Lihua drew a sketch, and we discussed our respective division of labor. Brother donkey is responsible for driving. I, Ivan and two locals are responsible for touching their camp from the north and firing to lead them out. Jin Lihua and four other locals approached the rebel camp from the south, robbed people and ran to a truck one kilometer away. We withdrew immediately.


    The disadvantage of the whole plan is that there is no reserve team, and it will be very troublesome in case of any emergency, but now the conditions are like this, and there is no way.


    After discussion, everyone prepared their own weapons. I loaded several sniper gun magazines on my body and carried an aks-74u as a secondary weapon. Ivan brought two 75 rounds of drums and grenades with an AK74. It seems that he is ready to go all out.


    I could understand Ivan''s action, but brother donkey startled me. He pinned a miniuzi to his belt like a pistol. He looked a little out of sorts.


    "Shout, what does that mean, my donkey doctor?" I pointed to the gun and asked with a smile.


    "She gave it to me, saying that if you can''t beat someone, you can make some movement and scare people," said brother donkey, pointing to the golden pear flower in the truck.


    "Well, what she said is reasonable, but I''ll give you a hint in private." I made a mysterious gesture, put my mouth to his ear and whispered, "never be the man with the most firepower."


    The guy was still thirsty for knowledge. He frowned and asked, "why?"


    "Because it will attract the enemy''s attention, and then they will blow up your hiding place with rockets. Trust me, it''s the end of the world for anyone."


    "What about you? What do you do in this situation?"


    "First of all, I''m a sniper. Generally, I only fire outside their range. Second, if I encounter this situation, I will transfer my position with a few shots and only shoot without firing. Third, ensure the safety of my flank and focus on the enemy who poses the greatest threat to me." I lit a cigarette and replied.


    During my "pre job training" for brother donkey, Jinlihua was ready. We jumped in the car, a jeep and a truck set out and drove straight to the rebel camp.


    After driving in the turbulence for several hours, we approached the camp of the rebel branch. Jin Lihua first found a forest to hide the truck, and then several people walked close to the camp. I, Ivan, brother donkey and the two locals with guns will approach from the north in a big circle.


    So before we were in place, Jin Lihua touched the grass and began to observe the situation of the camp. She said on the radio, "no, guys, two news, one good and one bad. Which do you want to listen to first?"


    The three of us said in unison, "OK."


    "The good news is that they not only caught the children in our rescue station, but also picked up a lot from other villages and tribes. Therefore, the number of baby soldiers being trained in the camp is several times higher than expected. We only drove a truck and can''t take so many children. We have to think of another way."


    When I heard this, I nodded. Brother donkey rolled his eyes and said, "I really don''t understand this woman''s sense of humor. If this is good news, what''s the bad news?"


    "The bad news is that there are more rebels in the camp than expected. Now there are more than 60 people, not counting those who haven''t come out of the camp."


    "Fuck, I can''t live this day. I can barely beat 1-3 and fart 1-6," Ivan said leaning back. He pushed the left and right blacks aside. He was almost as strong as they combined. He couldn''t sit steadily when he was squeezed.


    "Don''t be afraid, fight if you can fight, and run if you can''t fight but rob people." I pretended to be relaxed. In fact, I was a little nervous. After all, everyone is flesh and blood, and everyone is equal in front of bullets.


    Soon we reached the designated position. Ivan and I cut some small holes in our camouflage clothes, inserted some grass into them, made a simple camouflage net, and disguised brother donkey. The three men slowly climbed under a big tree in the bushes, set up binoculars and began to carefully observe the situation in the camp.


    The camp itself is transformed from an old diamond mine. On one side is a river, on the other side is a parking lot and grassland, and on the south is a small hillside where Jinlihua is hiding. Because there was a small hillside on their side, which was easy to break through, the rebels built a sentry tower there with a heavy machine gun and two sentries.


    As Jin Lihua said, the number of children robbed was more than she expected. There was a small black area in the open space in the center of the camp, all of whom were about 10 to 15 years old. About 80 people were divided into several rows. In front of them, a tall and strong black man was lecturing them.


    We couldn''t hear him clearly when he was too far away, but looking at the silly B with spittle flying and fist waving, he was quite engaged in speaking, like a passionate speech.


    I don''t know how long he "spoke" before we came. I lay here for a few minutes, he stopped talking, but led the children to start shouting slogans. He shouted loudly in front of him and asked the children to follow. If they didn''t shout, they would go up and beat them with a whip or kick them with their feet. Those 10-year-old children were afraid of being beaten and shouted slowly.


    This time, due to the large number of people and the full strength under the threat of the whip, we can hear some shouting here.


    "General Saif is the Savior of Congo"


    "General seif is the embodiment of justice"


    "General Saif is the only leader of Congo"


    "Long live general seif"


    "Hold the gun in your hand, drive away the foreign invaders, kill all the running dogs serving the waiting strategy, and let them tremble in the sound of our guns..."


    "Not afraid of sacrifice, fight to death"


    Maybe he didn''t like shouting. The leader took another picture bigger than the calendar. On it was the head of a black man wearing gold rimmed sunglasses and a red beret. The group of children were forced to shout slogans and swear at the paintings. If they didn''t shout loudly, they would be whipped or kicked by hard headed military boots.


    "Who is that portrait?" I asked the radio.


    After a few rustles, Jin Lihua replied: "The notorious warlord, dictator, bloody executioner and the maker of the Holocaust, his full name is Saif parson sadia. He used to be a leader of the government army and took advantage of the chaos to pull people and horses to do it alone. This guy has killed many people and especially likes torture such as digging liver and heart. Elder sister, I''m too busy to find a chance to do him."


    "TMD, why do dictators in the world like to pretend to be saviors? Before the fall of Stalin, this set of things was nothing new." Ivan seemed to recall something and scolded angrily.


    "The devil disguised as an angel can often entice more people to work for him, but he steps on the steps piled up by innocent bodies, step by step onto the altar of power, and then through fool education, he turns himself into a God and writes it into history books for the admiration of all the people." brother donkey said deeply, I don''t know if he meant the same person and the same thing as Ivan.


    "Shit, it''s disgusting. I can''t listen anymore. Monkey, let''s go." Ivan''s eyes began to get angry.


    "Wait," I grabbed him, pointed to the parking lot and said, "they seem to be going out."


    In the direction of my finger, more than a dozen people with guns on their backs are refuelling the vehicles. The rebels here especially like to use pickup trucks with intercepting carriages. Heavy machine guns can be mounted in the rear compartment or heavy weapons such as rocket launchers. Moreover, the troops are scattered quickly. They can quickly open the attack front, but they can''t jump into the carriage and escape. It''s a bit of a guerrilla.


    There was a truck next to eight or nine pickup trucks. They came to pull the booty when they went out to rob things and people. Jin Lihua should have noticed what we saw. She said on the radio, "monkey, I have a way."


    "Well, wait for them to go out and rob their trucks, right?"


    "Yes, bear it a little longer"


    "Of course you''re all right under the shade. Our brothers lie here. After a while, the grass will wilt and be exposed."


    "It shouldn''t take that long. They didn''t bring any rocket launchers, and they looked very relaxed. It didn''t look like going out to fight or rob. It looked like they were going to meet someone."


    "No matter what they do, even if they go whoring, just leave here and reduce our pressure."


    As we talked, the rebels trained the doll army in another way. They pulled out many bound adults from a cell like place. There were men and women, men with black nose and swollen face, and women with broken clothes. They looked worse.


    They pulled out a few of these adults, tied them to a row of columns against the wall, pulled out a few older boys, forced several AK into everyone''s hands, pointed to the people beside the wall and told them to shoot.


    It''s a little older, which means that compared with those aged 11 or 12, these people are about 14 or 15 years old. In addition, this place has been in war for many years and is short of food, so they are a little malnourished and look dry and thin. At the same age, domestic children are still in junior high school. Here they have been forced to kill with guns. From this point of view, war is indeed one of the most inhuman acts.


    At first, the children cried and shook their heads, but they didn''t dare to shoot. The tall black man scolded and whipped, but it didn''t work. As soon as his face changed, he pulled out a long machete from his back to see what that meant. If anyone didn''t shoot, he would have to break his hands and feet.


    A little boy seemed to be scared silly. With a gun in his hand, he began to roar and shoot while roaring and crying

 Chapter 304

    After one person took the lead, the others also pulled the trigger. After a disorderly shooting, the bound people were beaten into a hornet''s nest. The rebel leader in charge of training smiled with satisfaction and changed a group of children, but this time there were no prisoners to kill them, so he had to shoot at the corpse to practice his courage.


    After seeing this, Ivan wondered, "why do they kill these adults? If they are trained, shouldn''t the combat effectiveness of adults be higher?"


    Brother donkey replied: "Because the world outlook of adults has taken shape, they will not be easily deceived by a few slogans. Even if they reluctantly join the partnership under coercion, they will escape or turn against the water when they find opportunities. Children are different. Their world outlook, outlook on life and values are in the stage of growth. They believe what they are told, shout slogans, shout and shout, think it is true, and it is easy to be transformed into hemp Wooden killing machine.


    To put it simply, it''s a matter of three uncertain views. It''s easy to deceive and brainwash. That''s why they kill adults and keep children. They should wash their brains from teenagers. They can wash them more thoroughly. "Brother donkey said, putting his index finger on his temple and making a" drill "action.


    "Stubborn donkey''s analysis is still quite in place" I nodded.


    "Fuck you, you TMD are a stubborn donkey, dead monkey"


    "Quiet, they''re leaving." the voice of Jinlihua came from the radio.


    A large group of rebels in all kinds of clothes scrambled onto six pickup trucks and drove to the grassland, pulling the long ash trail at the rear of the car and disappearing into our sight.


    After counting, there were only about 20 people left to train these baby soldiers. God helped me. After radio communication, we decided to act immediately to avoid long dreams.


    Ivan climbed a little further. He locked the tall black instructor. In his words, such people are the most hateful and must be killed first.


    I was responsible for dealing with the Sentinels on the watchtower. Because the watchtower was on the other side of the camp, and it was necessary to solve all the two sentinels, plus the ordinary sniper gun in my hand, it was a little difficult. I started the attack, that is, as soon as the gun rang on my side, everyone started immediately.


    When I opened the sun visor, I locked a sentry nearest to the heavy machine gun bit by bit. Because there was no measuring instrument, I could only judge the wind speed according to the shaking of the grass on the other side of the camp. Fortunately, the distance was only about 400 meters. Otherwise, in this backward way, it was another broken gun. I would be damned if I could hit it.


    According to the wind speed, I slightly deviated the cross line on the sight and locked the first sentry, but I didn''t shoot immediately, but inferred in my heart that once I shot, the action of another sentry.


    When recruits or ordinary people hear the gunshot, their first reaction is to look at the side where the gunshot comes. When veterans hear the gunshot, they immediately rush to the nearest place to hide. The second thing is to judge the situation.


    Both sentinels are adults, so I think the second sentinel should immediately jump into the sandbag bunker behind the heavy machine gun, so as to ensure his own safety and counterattack with the ultra far shooting of the heavy machine gun.


    Thinking of this, I had a number in my heart. Without hesitation, I immediately pulled the trigger. "Ba" pierced the heart of the first sentry, and immediately shot between the second sentry and the sandbag.


    Sure enough, as I expected, this guy reacted quickly. His first reaction was to lower his head and run to the sandbag, but he was caught up in the middle of the run, and a blood flower burst out on his back. He fell directly from the high watch tower. Even if I didn''t kill him, he would definitely die.


    While I was shooting, Ivan shot and killed the little leader who trained the baby soldiers, but at the same time, it also attracted the enemy''s counterattack. These people didn''t react slowly. They all carried AK on their backs, touched the gun, and the bullets swept down the branches and leaves on my head. The two local people next to me also opened fire one after another, and both sides began to shoot at each other impolitely.


    While shooting, these people ran out of the camp to encircle us. Two wanted to run to the remaining pickup trucks to operate heavy machine guns. But they just drove a lot of cars and the whole parking space was empty, so I killed all the people trying to cross the open space on the spot.


    But after continuous shooting, my position was basically exposed, and a large number of bullets poured in, which scared me to roll and move to another mound to continue shooting. Ivan shot down several enemies in succession to cover my transfer, but he was also targeted. In addition, his position was closer to the front, so several rockets ran to him and drove him around Run back.


    Seeing that he was nervous, I didn''t care about the danger. I threw a sniper gun on the ground, picked the shooter carrying the RPG bazooka and turned over two to reduce the pressure on Ivan''s side, so that he could be transferred to a place outside the range of the other party''s bazooka.


    These rebels who have been fighting for years have rich experience in facing the enemy. They immediately see that we are worried about their rockets, so they use AK volley to make us dare not look up. Then the RPG operator moves forward and wants to blow us up with rockets.


    If they had replaced the government forces with which they often exchanged fire, this tactic might have worked under such a wide proportion of people. However, Ivan and I are both good shooters. We can lock and hit an enemy in a short gap. Their RPG shooters were killed one by one. Soon they were angry and felt that there were few people here, so they wanted to be overwhelmed Come on.


    And this is what we hope. We exchange fire in the north and save people in the south. After they left the camp and entered the dense trees, Jinlihua rushed in immediately. The former female killer regained her momentum of killing without blinking an eye. She felt it from the back, cut the throats of two rebels with a military knife, shot the other several times, and leaned out to ask the children to come quickly.


    The children didn''t move at first, because most of them were stunned, but soon someone inside recognized Jinlihua and obediently climbed into the truck.


    The so-called herd effect, I think, refers to the current situation. When someone moves, someone follows. Soon, more than half of the children climbed into the truck. Jinlihua asked two companions to take them first, and the other two companions ran with the rest to the place where the truck was hidden in the woods over there.


    Just when I wondered why she didn''t run, the woman ran to the back of a pickup truck in the parking lot, turned a heavy machine gun and began to sweep through the trees.


    Patches of small trees and tall weeds were cut off by the waist, and the scream of being shot came out from time to time. At this time, we also began to rush forward, desperately shooting guns or throwing grenades into the trees, and threw dozens of them in one breath. I thought I''d blow you up if I couldn''t kill you and stun you if I couldn''t.


    After clearing all the enemies in the trees, we were ready to retreat immediately. But at this time, Jinlihua''s Radio suddenly heard a hurried voice: "there are a large number of motorcades on the western grassland, approaching quickly."


    I picked up my telescope and looked over there. Sure enough, there were a large number of motorcades, including some high-end armed off-road vehicles. The motorcade that had just left the camp was also caught in it.


    "No, I came back so soon. The truck was too slow to run." I immediately realized the problem.


    "What should I do?" Jin Lihua had no idea.


    "Sister Lihua, you take another truck to retreat first. I''ll buy you some time. You go around the road instead of following the main road when we came." I threw away the SVD with all the bullets, held AK in my hand and said.


    "Ah? Can you do it?" Jinlihua was a little confused.


    "Don''t worry. Don''t look who we are. I have nine life monkeys, this magic gun Ivan, and this stubborn donkey brother. No problem."


    Jinlihua hesitated, finally nodded, came up to hug me and said, "thank you, I owe you once."


    "You''re welcome, my brother," I said. I picked up RPG rockets and rockets everywhere, loaded them into a pickup truck, motioned brother donkey to drive, and jumped into the trunk.


    Ivan sat on the co pilot, while the other two locals drove another pickup truck, one driving and the other operating heavy machine guns. After we started, we ran to the motorcade over the grassland.


    They also found us soon, but they didn''t fire immediately. Because they couldn''t see their appearance at a distance and we were driving their car, they were not sure whether we were our own.


    Seeing this, I squatted down and said to the people in the other car, "shoot in that direction."


    The man was stunned because I was referring to the direction of the truck carrying children running away. I thought he didn''t understand and tried to make him fire quickly.


    Although he didn''t react, he did what I said. He put on a heavy machine gun and started shooting in the direction of the truck. There are tracer bullets in the bullet chain of the heavy machine gun, and bright tracks fly in that direction.


    Confused by our action, the motorcade on the grassland thought we were our own people, so they all turned their guns to fight there, and then approached us quickly.


    Brother donkey was smart enough to block us with the help of another car to avoid being seen that our three skin colors were wrong. I looked at the team with a telescope. When I saw the bullet proof Hummer, I couldn''t help crying out and understood why the rebels in the barracks had to go out to meet him.


    There was no one else in the bulletproof Hummer. It was general Saif Parsons sadia in the picture just now. He was wearing gold rimmed sunglasses and red beret. He was sitting in the co pilot''s seat with a walkie talkie. His thick scarlet lips were moving. He didn''t know what to say.


    Brother donkey''s voice was trembling. It seemed that he was very frightened. He leaned out his head and said to me, "what next...?"


    "Don''t panic, wait for my command to drive the car forward." while adjusting the air guide hole of pkmb in the carriage and adjusting the firing speed to the maximum, I said to the two people in the nearby car, "wait for my command and fire together."

 Chapter 305

    "If you don''t panic, don''t panic? Look at the headlights in that row. It''s so scary," brother donkey complained.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Push the car forward a little. Don''t step on the accelerator too hard to attract the other party''s attention." as soon as I finished, brother donkey drove the car forward a few meters. The front cars of the team can clearly see the situation in our car. Although we can''t see the appearance from a long distance, it''s still no problem to see the skin color.


    "Fire!" I shouted, holding the pkmb trigger on the car, aiming at the front of the enemy convoy, and several cars began to sweep fiercely.


    The heavy machine guns on the two pickup trucks opened fire at the same time, which immediately made the car in front of the team smoke and catch fire, and all the people in the two cars behind were killed by us. The enemy was stunned by our sudden attack, but soon turned his gun to shoot on our side.


    "Run," I yelled at brother donkey as I fought back.


    "I like this sentence best." brother donkey roared and answered me. The pickup engine roared and jumped out, and the other car followed us.


    All of a sudden, the enemy''s motorcade did not chase the big truck, because the big truck had run away. Instead, they chased after us and greeted us with heavy machine guns and RPG rockets. We fought back with heavy machine guns. Two heavy machine guns were aimed at the nearest car behind us. We only had one destination. Slow them down and find a chance to escape. Their goal is simpler. They catch up with us and kill us all.


    In the chase war in this complex environment, the consumption of ammunition is very large. Because the road is very bumpy and the speed is very fast, it is more difficult to hit the target. The enemy was crazy and stuck to it. I soon ran out of a 200 round ammunition box with a heavy machine gun in my hand. I found that there was no spare on the carriage.


    The same is true on the other car. In this case, our situation is very bad, because we have lost long-range fire suppression and can only rely on AK and RPG to resist.


    After discovering this, the enemy became bolder and accelerated desperately with a heavy machine gun. The bullet made a "Dangdang" sound on our car body. This broken car has no bulletproof ability at all. A bullet passed me and directly made two holes in the front and rear windshield.


    As we got closer and closer, we both entered the range of rocket launchers, but it was easier for us to chase. I just knocked over a car on my RPG. The shooter in the nearby car was hit by a heavy machine gun bullet. He turned over and fell out of the car. At such a high speed, he must have been saved and had to break his neck on the spot.


    "This won''t work. There''s a dead end," I thought. I touched the radio and asked the driver of another car, "where are there trees near here?"


    "Trees? There are trees on both sides of the road now?" the man''s voice sounded a little confused.


    "No, it''s not this kind of small tree. It''s the kind of tree with thick electric poles that can seal the road."


    "Let me see. Just drive a few kilometers south."


    "Brother donkey, speed up south"


    "The south is a direction?" brother donkey''s voice sounded a little flustered. Whoever sat in a car jingled by bullets would not be too calm.


    "Calm down, you turn the car over and it''s all over. It''s on your left." I fired another rocket and ejected it. I missed the car and hit a hole in the middle of the road.


    "Left, which side is left?"


    Ivan in the car quickly stretched out his hand and pointed, "it''s over there. Can you, can''t I drive."


    "Should I? I''m just a little nervous"


    I kept firing in the rear compartment, and Ivan leaned out to shoot, but it could not alleviate the madness of the enemy. I had to lie on the carriage board and shoot. A bullet hit the heavy machine gun box above my head, turned into a jump bullet and hit me directly on the back waist. It was blocked by the nano clothes and didn''t enter the meat, but the pain was really painful. It was also thanks to the bullet jumping. If the bullet hit directly, the huge impact force on this part would certainly cause spinal dislocation. If it was serious, I might be paralyzed.


    I was beaten so hard that I couldn''t fight back. During this period, the car next to me was also unlucky. A rocket hit the side of the rear of the car. The whole car was thrown up by the explosion and turned two in the air. It ran to our car like a movie stunt.


    Brother donkey instinctively stepped on the brake, but Ivan shouted: "can''t stop" and directly stepped on brother donkey''s foot controlling the accelerator and rushed over. Almost as soon as we passed, the blown up car hit the ground, and several pieces of broken glass even splashed into my lying carriage.


    Later, we simply gave up shooting, just drove desperately, and finally drove to a place with tall trees on both sides. I hit the tree with the last few rockets and blew it down in the middle of the road. While bombing me, I thought that I saved many lives today. It shouldn''t be a big crime to blow down two trees. God will forgive me.


    With the delay of the obstacles behind us, we finally got rid of the pursuit and got lost. Finally, we had to contact Jinlihua by satellite phone and finally joined her with the help of GPS.


    We threw away all the guns, and the soldiers with the words "UN" on their bulletproof vests let us go. In the refugee gathering point, I saw Jinlihua and tens of thousands of refugees. A large group of parents gathered around and thanked me in English, French or some local language I didn''t understand. Thank us for saving their children, some excited hugged us and cried. War destroys human nature. In war, human nature will also be revealed. The protection and love of parents for their children has nothing to do with skin color or race.


    "Compared with the few of us who survived, I think the three black compatriots killed in the war deserve your thanks more." I said to these people. Only after I came back did I know that one of Jinlihua had also been sacrificed. The three of us also suffered minor injuries. After receiving their thanks, we wanted to bandage the wound.


    At this time, an old man who looked at least 60 years old pushed aside the crowd and hugged me. He thanked me in English for saving his grandson. He said that the child''s parents died in the war. Now the grandparents and grandchildren depend on each other. The child is the only spiritual pillar for him to survive in this troubled country.


    Holding his thin hand, I immediately felt that there was no white adventure this time. I also said some words to comfort him. When it comes to the United Nations, it will be safe. All children will have food, books and a bright future.


    He was very happy to hear what I said. After thinking about it, he wanted to take out a coin like thing from his pocket and give it to me. He motioned me to accept it. He said it was a small toy given to him by his father. It was copper. He wanted to make me a souvenir.


    I wanted to refuse, but he insisted that I take it, so I had to take it, but I didn''t have anything to give back. The gun and sabre were confiscated when they passed the door inspection just now. The only valuable thing on my body is the ring on my ring finger, but this is a wedding ring. The inner ring is engraved with the names of me and Sanmei. If I give it to someone, Sanmei has to cut me into eight pieces with a knife.


    Finally, brother donkey came out to help me out and gave me an MP3 player he occasionally listens to music when flying. I handed it to the old man and signaled that it could be given to his little grandson. The old man didn''t accept it as soon as he opened it, but I said you didn''t accept it and I didn''t accept the copper coin. He accepted it and said that his little grandson loved music and would like it very much.


    "Thanks, brother donkey," I said after the old man left.


    "You''re welcome. Just pay me back," said brother donkey.


    "No problem, I''ll pay you a high-grade one later." I slapped him on the shoulder, but accidentally touched his wound cut by broken glass.


    "Fuck, dead monkey, you did it on purpose"


    "It''s not intentional. Go and bandage it. The wound is bleeding again."


    "I didn''t bleed, you bastard." brother donkey scolded angrily. I happened to have a wound on my body, so I went to the medical room with him.


    When the doctor disinfected my wound, I took a copper coin and played with it in my hand. It was about the size of a yuan, but the process was better. A tiger head was cast in the whole copper coin. Some patterns were carved out of the tiger''s mouth, eyes and nose. I didn''t understand what it was after reading it in the sun for a long time.


    However, the overall feeling is that it should be a product in recent 100 years, because the workmanship and polishing are very excellent, and it is not marked with face value and date like ordinary coins. It should be something like commemorative coins forged by lovers. After a few glances, I put it in my pocket, and then a doctor came to help me break my cold needle.


    When I looked at the tiger head copper coin, brother donkey was nagging. After saying a few words, I ignored him and felt a little boring. He turned on his mobile phone and began to surf the Internet and check his email.


    Seeing that it was half his turn to have an injection, he lay there, half took off his pants and waited, his fingers still sliding around on the mobile phone screen.


    "It''s quiet at last. It''s not easy," I turned to Ivan. Unexpectedly, the donkey on the other side shouted and jumped up.


    "No, I said, man, the pain of a needle is like this?" I asked, but then I saw the nurse standing aside with a syringe and alcohol cotton. The medicine was still full and didn''t start the injection at all.


    Brother donkey took his mobile phone and said, "I received an email. I, a good friend of mine, had an accident. I have to go back to my country immediately."


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. You have to finish the injection before you go. This is Africa. If you are infected, you will be finished. Besides, you have to wait for the flight." I said, brother donkey can only lie down and ask the nurse to give him an injection, but his face is still anxious.


    "What''s the matter?" I asked with concern.


    "Let me call and ask." after the injection, brother donkey put on his pants and called in the corridor. When he came back, he said to me, "monkey, you have to go back with me this time. My friend, something strange has happened."

 Chapter 306

    On the plane back home, brother donkey told me in detail what happened to his friend called painter and their inference, while Ivan always slept next to me. Anyway, he always likes to use his physical strength more than his brain. I said he would do what I said.


    According to brother donkey, it started from a trip two years ago. At that time, his friend called painter saw a girl named Lulu, so he found a chance to participate in a self-help tour of five women and seven men with her, with brother donkey as the leader.


    On that self-help tour, a companion of their team rolled down the hillside while fetching water, and fell with a fracture and concussion. The situation was a little scary at that time. Brother donkey immediately took the people to the nearby village for help.


    But unexpectedly, in this village, there was an old woman who raised children. She set up a bureau to harm these people through some taboos in the village. Use the IMP to suck the Yin Yuan gas of five girls in the tour group, and then feed it to herself to delay her aging and increase her life span.


    But people''s life is determined by heaven. If they act against heaven, they will always suffer retribution. Halfway through the old woman''s art of renewing her life with a kid, brother donkey found a flaw and rushed in to stop it. The old woman let the imp attack the crowd. In the fierce fight, brother donkey, they pulled out the magic weapon controlling the Imp''s body, which caused the IMP to bite back at her master. Before the old woman was bitten to death by the imps, she stabbed a long nail like magic weapon into her heart and said to the last imp, "go to my master and let him avenge me."


    Hearing the question mark in my head, I said to brother donkey, "are you sure the old woman''s master did it? After all, it was two years ago."


    "I''m not sure if the old lady''s master did it, but it must be related. You can understand after listening to me." then brother donkey began to tell us what happened.


    It turned out that since the end of their last trip, they were worried that in case the old lady master really came for revenge, they invited some things from a friend surnamed Jin. This friend surnamed Jin, I have also dealt with him, but he robbed people of wealth with the five mouse method of transporting wealth. I taught brother donkey some ways to punish him. Unexpectedly, brother donkey and he also became friends.


    I bought many magic tools to ward off evil spirits from boss Jin, including money sword, eight diagrams mirror and Zhong Kui image. They are all in brother donkey''s old house in Beijing. Brother donkey has been living abroad with me for the past two years. That house is his friend called painter.


    It has been safe for two years, but just last month, several people traveling together suddenly fell ill and died. Another girl got a strange disease, and the painter also encountered a strange thing one night.


    On the night of the incident, brother donkey''s friend was sleeping at home and was awakened inexplicably by a sound in the middle of the night. He thought it was the reason why the furniture was damp, so he turned over and wanted to continue to sleep, but the creak became louder and louder, as if he were under some pressure.


    He put on his clothes and followed the sound to the living room. The sound was made by the statue of Zhong Kui in the middle of the living room. The whole wooden statue was shaking with creaking sound, and there were many fried lines on his body, as if he had been pinched by a giant with great strength.


    After hearing this, I have understood that this image must have been processed by the art of understanding. When the Yang is full of Qi, it is brushed with cinnabar, gold powder and dog blood and exposed to the sun. It has a certain role in overcoming Yin evil ghosts. But maybe the things we met this time are really powerful, which may mean "unable to cover".


    This friend of brother donkey naturally didn''t understand these things that our insiders could understand as soon as we heard them. He thought that boss Jin lied to him, picked up the phone and dialed. In the noisy noise, he scolded: "Lao Zamao, are you playing with me and cheating me with a fake glued up goods? I''ll return it tomorrow, or I''ll burn your shop".


    As soon as boss Jin heard this, he understood seven points. He quickly shouted, "little brother, you have something in your house, and the wooden statue is holding it. But I''m afraid it won''t last long. Run quickly, take off your coat, and put the gossip mirror I gave you on your chest. In this way, the mirror can amplify your Yang Qi, drop your middle finger blood on the money sword, come to my house quickly, and I''ll pick you up."


    Brother donkey''s friend still didn''t believe it and thought that boss Jin was still fooling him, but at this time, there were more and more cracks on Zhong Kui''s wooden statue, which was about to break into pieces. As the strength of the wooden statue weakened, the temperature in the room became lower and lower, and it seemed that something invisible was floating.


    "Shit, what the old financial Fan said is true." the painter screamed, jumped onto the table and took off the gossip mirror hanging on the wall. Boss Jin ordered the mirror to rush out. The back of the mirror was stuck to his chest, bit his middle finger, put blood on the money sword, ran out of the quadrangle with his bare upper body in triangular shorts and ran towards boss Jin''s house like a psychosis.


    In the process, brother donkey''s friend always felt that something invisible was chasing him, but every time he turned to that thing, he dodged. After meeting boss Jin and returning to his house, he found that his back was full of blue and purple fingerprints, like being pinched by a ghost.


    After this happened, brother donkey''s friend contacted the people who had been traveling before and thought it might be the old woman''s master who came to avenge his disciples. Everyone tried to find a way, but the police didn''t care about it. The sudden death was interpreted as sudden death and no case was filed at all.


    In desperation, these people had to find their own way. Later, they found a clue from the monitoring of a dead person''s community. On the night of the death of the deceased, a woman dressed in ethnic minority clothes set up a small incense table on the grass behind the community, took out five doll like things, took out several bullfrogs, planed their belly to take eggs, smashed those eggs in a small stone mortar, and then painted them on the dolls. Her mouth seemed to be saying something, Put away these things and leave in a moment.


    With this video, the police will report the case again. The reason is to engage in feudal superstition. Several witnesses were found near the dead and brother donkey''s house, but according to the witness''s description, it was clearly a young woman. In terms of age, it was the granddaughter of the old woman at most, let alone her master. From the style of clothing and pan head, it is likely to be Yi people.


    It doesn''t matter at ordinary times, but the wind in the capital has been too tight recently. It looks like everything is in danger. Even buying a remote-controlled plane required a real name system, not to mention such superstitious activities in public, so the public security began to look for the young woman everywhere. In addition, they had some connections with several homicides, and issued a wanted warrant.


    Brother donkey said this and handed me his cell phone. Take a look. It''s a screenshot of a surveillance video. A girl, wearing ethnic ornaments, has beautiful eyebrows, big eyes, small mouth and white skin. It doesn''t look like raising a kid to kill, but this is the world. You never know what kind of soul is wrapped under those beautiful skins.


    "What are you going to do?" I asked brother donkey.


    "I don''t know. My friends and those who traveled that time are hiding in boss Jin''s house. They don''t dare to go out. Like going to jail, the magic girl can''t be found." brother donkey looked at me as if he wanted to say something and didn''t dare to say it.


    "Just say it." I probably guessed what he meant


    "I was wondering if you could help me. Let''s find the old woman''s master and reason with her so that she won''t come after my friends again." brother donkey said.


    "No problem. I''ve always liked telling the truth and reasoning. However, raising children is a magic trick, and most people who practice it are not good at it. In addition to reasoning, we have to make rough preparations." I analyzed.


    "Yes, I know that. People get together in the same way. The old woman can suck a woman''s Yin yuan with a kid to continue her life. Her master is not good. That''s why I want to ask you and Ivan to help. If I only want to be reasonable, I can do it myself." brother donkey answered honestly. This sentence is true. With his character and eloquence, being reasonable is really better than me.


    "After a long time, I''m a senior thug in your eyes?" I said angrily.


    "No," brother donkey raised a finger and shook it, corrected me and said, "a senior thug who knows magic."


    "Your uncle''s" after that, I ignored him, put down my seat and prepared to sleep. First adjust the jet lag. I have a hunch that a person who can''t even keep ordinary magic tools when raising children must be a powerful role. I think he will be busy next.


    Back in Shanghai, the three of us immediately took the high-speed railway to Beijing overnight, took a taxi out of the station and went straight to boss Jin''s home in the suburbs.


    As soon as I entered the house, I was startled. There were floor shops in the living room. I didn''t know I thought boss Jin was engaged in group rental. A total of 9 people slept in the small two rooms and one living room. Fortunately, boss Jin usually lives alone, otherwise he really can''t put so many people down.


    Brother donkey introduced me in turn. Except for boss Jin, the rest of the people were in a panic all day. It is estimated that it is the sequelae of being scared and stuck in the house for a long time.


    The most serious one in the rest is a girl named lulu. She is not tall and has huge breasts. She is very beautiful, but she is very pale and haggard. She is the girl mentioned by brother donkey that she can''t be cured.


    After the regular and polite greetings, boss Jin and brother donkey began to discuss countermeasures. Now the situation is that I or boss Jin can keep these people safe. But it was impossible to protect her for a while. The young woman who performed the magic was wanted by the police. She didn''t know where she hid and couldn''t be found at all. I don''t know when to kill someone. These people can''t stay at boss Jin''s house all year round. I don''t know. I thought they were all boss Jin''s sons and daughter-in-law.


    The current situation is that these people don''t know when someone will come to the door. They don''t dare to go to work and can''t live a normal life. And the girl named Lulu, the situation is more serious. At this point, boss Jin called me aside and handed me a duck egg and a silver needle.


    As soon as I saw these two things, I knew they were used to test Gu poison. This method is very common. It is naturally recorded in the ghost classic. Give the duck egg to the person suspected of being poisoned by insects. After taking it out, use a silver needle to probe into the egg yolk. If the silver needle turns black, it is poisoned by insects. It should be treated in time.


    After the silver needle was put in, it was really black. That is to say, the girl didn''t know when she caught someone''s way. When Gu attacks, it is urgent and slow. Some die suddenly, while others can torture the number of Gu for ten years. It is really a very cruel means.


    After ordering almond dew, boss Jin and I asked her what adverse reactions she had. She thought and said, "I especially want to eat green vegetables. I can''t eat staple food, and I often vomit. If I eat meat, I will have more abdominal pain, abdominal distention and vomiting. After eating eggs, I will have less abdominal pain."


    "Terrible", I understood as soon as I heard this symptom. It is clearly a popular black snake and Gu of Yi nationality in Yunnan. The method of making this kind of insect is not too complicated, but it can make the person who is poisoned very painful after the attack.

 Chapter 307

    The concrete process is like this, hanging the winged snake down on the tree, using the thin stick to strike lightly every day, the snake will swing head up and down, and then use 9 bowls to overlap, and let out the string, saliva, foam and blood water into the bowl, and then penetrate into the ninth bowls of the venom to dry for the end. Put it in low-temperature food for others to eat. If you eat it, the symptoms are like almond dew. You will have abdominal pain and vomiting all day. After a period of time, you will have bloody stool, and you will die of extreme weakness after a few months to six months.


    Some people with better physique can live for more than a year, but now most girls don''t like sports and their bones are generally very weak. If they get caught in these yin-loss magic tricks, it''s the limit to support them for a few months. The way to dispel the poison is simple and difficult. It is to find the black snake that was hung upside down and dried by the people who made the poison. After grinding it into powder, give it to the people with strong wine. After eating it, the people who took the poison will look like ink, indicating that the poison has been removed and will be cured.


    Boss Jin naturally understood this. I looked at each other and didn''t say anything. Afraid of bringing greater psychological pressure to the poor girl, I said to let her rest first and let''s find a way.


    After discussion, we felt that we must act immediately, go back to the place where the incident happened, find a way to find the old woman''s master, convince people with "reason" and "Virtue", and ask for the things to solve the Gu. If we can give the best, we will rob them if we don''t give them. Because we don''t know how long it will take along the way and whether it''s time to come back, we decided to take almond dew with us and try to find an antidote to start treatment on the spot, otherwise it would be dangerous for her to delay for another moment.


    But if I, Ivan and brother donkey are the only three people, it would be too thin to take care of a weak girl. Generally speaking, Ivan and I must be on top of any danger, but brother donkey can protect himself. It''s a little too reluctantly to ask him to protect others. Brother donkey''s friend called painter was very enthusiastic, but I saw his small body. I''m afraid he doesn''t have combat effectiveness as brother donkey. Let''s think about it.


    At this time, boss Jin said that he was recommended and said that he was very good. It''s very late now. Let''s find a place to sleep first. The next day he called his friend to come over.


    So the three of us went out to the hotel to sleep all night. The next morning we saw the man mentioned by boss Jin.


    My first reaction after the meeting was that boss Jin was so unreliable. The person recommended seemed to be older than himself, about 1.75 meters. The whole person was dry and thin, with a smell of wine all over. His hair was messy, giving the impression that he had not sobered up. He couldn''t see his ability horizontally or vertically.


    The man first introduced himself, said his name, and let''s call him the nickname -- drunkard. I''m not very polite. After all, we''re about to leave for the mountains over there in Sichuan. We don''t have time to linger here, so I said straight to the point: "I won''t beat around the bush with you, brother drunkard. We''re going to the mountain soon. Maybe it''s dangerous. Boss Jin said you have unique skills. You might as well show us your skills."


    The guy named drunkard smiled, stretched out his right hand and shook hands and said, "boss Jin praised me too much. I''m just a loser. Where are there any unique skills? Please give me more advice when we meet for the first time."


    As the saying goes, Lei Gong doesn''t smile. We can''t be too high-profile. No, I reached out and shook him. I feel that although he is dry and thin, his hands are still very strong. His hands are full of cocoons. From the position of cocoons, he should be a knife player. However, he seems to have just finished cooking or repairing his car. His hands are greasy and he doesn''t know what''s on the first floor.


    They shook hands and let go. I was about to ask him what he was capable of, but I saw him holding a ring, looking at the words in the inner circle, saying: "foreign language, I don''t know one." then I threw it to me. I took it and looked at it. It was my wedding ring. He stole it when I just shook hands.


    When I looked at my own hand, there was more oil at the root of the ring finger. I knew that he must have put a lubricating oil reservoir in the palm of his hand, got it on the ring when shaking hands, and then stole the ring with a smooth roll. Although his skills were very common, he was really skilled, and even a trained person like me didn''t find it.


    "It''s a Buddha, disrespectful and disrespectful," I said and hugged my fist, but my expression still didn''t change. After all, stealing may not help us much.


    Boss Jin is also an old Jianghu man. He quickly rounded up the scene and said, "brother drunkard, boss sun is a big business man. Don''t hide it. The highlights really come out."


    "OK," the drunkard nodded, raised his legs and kicked a fruit tray on the living room table, and several apples in it suddenly flew into the air.


    Just when I thought he was going to give us a juggling like throwing apples after stealing. I just felt a flower in front of me. This guy took a five or six style three edged army from the back of his waist and stabbed it out. With a knife in his hand, his whole popularity field changed.


    Holding the handle of the knife, several lightning spikes pierced the apples in the air like a string of sugar gourd one by one on the slender blade of the military spike. A series of spikes are as agile as poisonous snakes spit out letters. It seems that it is the result of long-term hard work taught by experts. This skill is definitely more surprising than just rolling out the wedding ring.


    "Good" brother donkey and the painter clapped, and Ivan clapped happily.


    "Well, it''s just you. You can tell your family that we''re going to a place in the near future, which may be dangerous, and the price is easy to talk about." I said happily. With this drunkard''s knife technique and the deadly design of the five or six style army stab, Ivan and I who are empty handed are expected to suffer a loss. It can be said that this man must be helpful to us.


    "My brother is alone. He has no family. He can start whenever he wants." the drunkard finished inserting the three edged army stab back into the scabbard of the back waist, and the whole person recovered his listless and lazy eyes. I even had an illusion that it must be his twin brother who played with the knife just now. Are they two different people at all.


    Since the drunkard has said so, I''ll let him go home and bring some clothes and belongings. After he went back, boss Jin told us something about the drunkard. He had a very complicated experience. When he was young, he was a thief and did some business to make money. Later, he joined a very powerful gang. He accidentally saved the bodyguard of a gang leader in a fight. The bodyguard was a retired soldier. He had fought the Vietnam War before and taught a lot of things to drunkards, including the unique skill of stabbing the fight with the triangular army.


    It was supposed that the drunkard''s life would begin to prosper next, but he didn''t know how to offend the boss of the gang. He was driven out without saying. The boss also said that no one was allowed to take him in or do business for him. He had to watch him die alive and down. In this way, the drunkard can only do some small business, but the boss keeps calling people to make trouble, and even setting up a chaotic stall has to be smashed several times.


    The gang has great power. It can eat both black and white. The drunkard doesn''t dare to hurt their people, otherwise he will be sentenced to prison. So he will do odd jobs for a few days and earn some loose money. I live with wine all day, so I''m in my early 40s and look like I''m in my 60s.


    "It''s not just the arrogance of our Russian gangs, but also yours," Ivan scratched his head.


    "Cut, you don''t understand. You''re far from Russia in terms of the number of gang members, control range, influence size, shameless degree and the number of affected people." I said Ivan looked incredulous until brother donkey understood what I meant and nodded with a "you know" expression.


    In the next two days, brother donkey prepared a lot of equipment and food before and after running. The four mountaineering bags were full. Except for no weapons, the rest were basically ready. The drunkard looked thin and strong. He carried a bag and a hand-held one. The things of almond dew were scattered in brother donkey''s backpack. He only carried a small bag with some personal belongings. In the morning of the third day, I, Ivan, brother donkey and the new drunkard set out with almond dew. The goal was Liangshan, Sichuan, which brother donkey and others had visited last time.


    After getting off the plane, we changed several long-distance buses. Two days later, we entered the area of Liangshan. We missed the place to stay in the hotel because we were in a hurry. We had to spend the night in the mountain. Fortunately, we were prepared for this situation. There were many tents, sleeping bags and moisture-proof air cushions.


    When I was a soldier, I often climbed and rolled in the wild. Brother donkey was a very professional tour leader. They soon finished the camp. Four men slept outside, with almond dew tents in the middle. Next to the drunkard and Ivan''s pit, they made a bonfire, burned some water with a picnic pot, and everyone began to eat their own food.


    I opened a box of lunch meat. After I had just eaten two bites, I smelled a tempting aroma. When I saw the drunkard, I took out a lot of Bento boxes from the bag I brought. Each of them contained different dishes and was heating in a marching pot. There are spicy diced chicken, dry fried beef, shredded potatoes, spicy kidney and so on. In addition, I took the bulk Baijiu from the mineral water bottle and looked like I was going to drink two cups.


    As a result, no one was willing to eat cold picnic food anymore, and they all gathered around him.


    "OK, man, you still have this skill? I didn''t see it. I knew you were still playing with a knife, so I hired you as the team''s cook." I swallowed my saliva and said. Ivan next to me rolled up and down his Adam''s apple, which looked greedy


    no way.


    "An old man is always at home and drowning his worries with wine. He has to have food and wine. No, don''t look at it. Come and have a taste. The cake I baked in this bag can be rolled into it. It''s better to add some shredded green onion and shredded cucumber." the drunkard said generously.


    "Fuck, I''ll wait for you." the three people immediately went up to rob. You know, they were tired after tossing for days, and today they walked a long mountain road. The things bought in the supermarket don''t taste very good. Who wants to eat these steaming dishes.


    Brother donkey didn''t forget almond dew when he ate it himself. He grabbed a plastic bowl and gave her some scrambled eggs in Muxu meat, and then came back to grab beef. I have to say that the drunkard''s cooking is really good. It''s spicy when rolled into the cake. It''s fragrant all over his mouth. After swallowing it, he can feel endless aftertaste.

 Chapter 308

    Besides the food, Ivan was also very interested in the wine brought by the drunkard. After all, the Russian men were good at it. They poured a bowl and drank it. Ivan took a sip and said why the farmer spring is a little spicy. They drink like water. Brother donkey and I only eat vegetables and don''t drink. Almond dew is full after eating some scrambled eggs. Everyone eats a good meal. After all, it''s not easy to eat so well in the wild. When we are full, we pack up and get ready to go to bed.


    There is a small river near the camp. The water is very clear. I''m going to simply wash my sweat and have a good rest. Who knows when I came to the river, brother donkey and almond dew were also here. Brother donkey turned the camping light to the brightest, hung it on the branches of the river for lighting, squatted down, soaked the towel with water and wiped his face. Almond dew sat on a stone, took off his shoes and socks and soaked his snow-white feet in the water in a daze. Both of them faced the river and didn''t see me approaching.


    "The water is cold at night. Go back to sleep after washing." brother donkey looked up and said.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m going to die anyway." almond dew still has a dazed expression and murmurs in her mouth.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, it won''t"


    "Why not? Doctors can''t see it well"


    "Don''t be afraid, the dead monkey will cure you."


    "Can you? I really don''t want to die. I have parents. I''m not married and I don''t even have children."


    "Sure. Trust me, he has great skills. Besides, God won''t let you die because you are so beautiful."


    "Am I beautiful? Don''t comfort me. I don''t look like a yellow faced woman."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You are so beautiful and in good shape. Even if you are ill, you feel a little like sister Lin."


    Hearing this, I immediately became interested and thought that this guy would coax girls. I had to listen carefully and look for a chance to laugh at him, so I fell down in the grass and listened to their next conversation.


    "But I''m too short. Don''t you men like women to be tall?"


    "First of all, you are not short. More than one meter and six meters is enough. Besides, women should be shorter than men, and then women''s hormones will be emitted from their heads. When men hug a woman, they will smell the aroma on her hair and fall in love with her. This is the result of human evolution."


    "You know so much"


    "How? I saw it on American TV."


    "Oh, so you lied to me." then there was a splash of water. I think it should be almond dew kicking water at brother donkey with his feet.


    The splash rang a few times, restored calm, and changed into the voice of almond dew: "you are very tall, especially last time, when you blocked the people who wanted to kill us in the front teeth and blocked the door alone. From your back, you feel so down-to-earth. Aren''t you afraid of them killing you?"


    "Fear, of course, I''m not a hero"


    "Will you protect me if there is another danger?"


    "I don''t know. Most of the time, people rely on their instincts in the face of danger. Instincts are out of control, so it''s useless for me to run away alone or protect others. Maybe my reaction will be the opposite of what I''m saying now."


    "It''s also true that many people usually say the best, but they run the fastest when they have something to do; many people don''t say anything at ordinary times and show it at the critical moment."


    "Besides, the worst person in our team is me. Which round can I protect you? There are three of them. Unfortunately, you didn''t see the scene of gunfight between them and others. That''s a hot adventure."


    "What about you? Did you participate?"


    "I''m a soy sauce maker. I was given a gun when it arrived, but I didn''t have a chance to shoot at all. I''m responsible for driving."


    When they were chatting, I wanted to laugh. I was ready to make some noise before walking over, so that they could know that someone came back first, so as not to be embarrassed. But who knows, as soon as I slowly put my head out, I saw a man squatting on the right of the two people, behind a grass in the lower reaches of the river, listening to them. There is a small bend in the river, so the area of the beach is larger. I don''t know where he touched it.


    Countless question marks suddenly appeared in my heart. How can I be stared at here. Moreover, looking at this man''s dress, he is clearly a Han Chinese, not like the accomplice of the woman who came to avenge. If he was our enemy abroad, he would not be so poor. You know, the equipment for remote monitoring has long been a high-grade product. There is no need to touch such recent eavesdropping. At best, this man is the level of a local thief.


    "No matter who he is, I''ll know if I catch him." thinking of this, I took out the phone and sent a short message to brother donkey. Our phones are satellite communication. Although the service fee is expensive, it also ensures that they can be used in most parts of the world. In this way, I can contact Sanmei, brother and sister-in-law, shopkeeper Qian and his wife in time.


    The message reads: "be careful, there is someone on your right. I''ll rush down and catch him. You tell almond dew to be prepared, and then give me a signal.". I''m afraid that if I rush up, I''ll scare the girl. People who are weak will be even less frightened. If I fall into any more problems, I''ll be in trouble.


    After the text message went out for about 2 minutes, brother donkey took out his mobile phone, looked at it, lowered his head and whispered something to almond dew, then put his hand back to the back and put up his thumb, which means that he is ready.


    After seeing this action, I didn''t hesitate, "rubbed" and jumped out, holding a flashlight and rushed at the man in the grass by the river.


    When I moved here, the other party immediately responded and immediately stood up and touched his waist. Originally, I thought that in China, he could take a dagger out at most. As long as he was not an alcoholic, I was confident that I could handle it.


    Who knows, when he held his hand up, my heart hung up. Although I couldn''t see the model clearly in the moonlight, he clearly held a revolver in his hand.


    "Shit, careless." I scolded in my heart. Although I was wearing nano clothes, I was going to be hit in the head. In a critical situation, I couldn''t think much. I flashed a tactical flashlight into his eyes, and then threw the flashlight out and smashed his hand. This kind of tactical flashlight is generally all metal, almost as heavy as a small iron bar, and smashes the gun to the ground with a "pop".


    When the man dropped his gun, he probably lost his courage and immediately turned around and ran into the water. I jumped directly at the gun that fell on the beach. As long as I got the gun, I was sure to hit him in the leg before he rushed into the river. Although it was night, it was so close that it could be said to hit the left leg rather than the right leg.


    But just as I rolled on my side and was covered with sand, I grabbed the gun and just wanted to fight, another man came out of the river with a home-made shotgun in his hand and pulled the trigger at me.


    "Fuck me", I quickly threw myself on the beach with a loud bang. A mass of iron sand with a killing area as large as a washbasin flew over and cut off the water and grass on my head. Several of them still hit my waist. Fortunately, they were stuck by the nano clothes, or I would become the second person to take care of after almond dew.


    When I get up, both eavesdroppers and responders swim along the river. I can''t go into the water so late, let alone the other party has a gun.


    The drunkard and Ivan immediately ran from the camp. Ivan was carrying a mountain machete and the drunkard was holding a three edged army thorn. They both asked me what happened.


    "What''s the matter? I don''t know what''s the matter. Somehow I found someone eavesdropping and carrying a gun." I took the gun in my hand and looked at it. It was an imitation revolver with poor workmanship. It was estimated that it was processed by some underground workshops. The gunpowder quality of this gun is also average, so the kinetic energy of the warhead is generally small and the lethality is limited. But it is not easy to get a gun at home. Even such a broken revolver is more difficult than buying an AK abroad.


    The good mood of having a big meal was destroyed by the two people of unknown origin. For a moment, everyone didn''t speak and wondered which way they were.


    First of all, it is certain that these people do not want to kill us. Otherwise, when we sleep at night, we can touch the tent and shoot. The tent is not bulletproof. It will certainly catch us off guard. But obviously, the other party wanted to get some information or intelligence from us, so they sent someone to eavesdrop. Unexpectedly, I found it out.


    After thinking for a long time, everyone didn''t have a clue. I waved my hand and said, "no matter, go to bed first and the men take turns on duty."


    After a night without words, we continued to travel at dawn. Now, in addition to the unknown dangers ahead, we don''t know why there are more people staring at us. Everyone lost their interest in the previous two days and the atmosphere became more and more dull. Every time I had a rest, I paid attention to observation and found that someone really followed us from a distance, so I took everyone around a few bends, picked the difficult road and tossed back and forth several times, and made some mechanical traps with vines and branches, which was regarded as getting rid of my tail.


    The afternoon after we got rid of the tracking, we rushed to the village where brother donkey met the old woman. Most of the village residents were very fixed. In addition, the incident was really big at the beginning, so many people remember brother donkey.


    Before we came, we took into account that the villagers might not cooperate, and brought some money to be used as "consulting fee". Who knows that these people are quite simple and say what they ask. We took out the picture of the minority girl and showed it to them. Many people said they had seen it, but the content was very different. Some said that the girl was a snake keeper. Last time, a villager killed her snake by hunting. She was bitten by other snakes and came back with swelling and pus.


    Some said that this guy was picking herbs. A villager saw her wandering in the mountains with a medicine basket on her back. Anyway, what several people say is different, but there are three things that are consistent.


    1. I''m not surprised that she is a Yi nationality. Generally, there are many Yi people in Liangshan, Sichuan, and like the Miao nationality, they also have a lot of skills to raise and lower Gu;


    2. She lives somewhere in the southwest of the village, because all the people who claim to have seen her are in that direction. The difference is only the east or west side of a mountain.


    3. She raises snakes, and they are all poisonous snakes;


    ¡°


    Well, let''s meet this Yi girl for a while, "I said to everyone. Considering the stalkers, we asked the villagers to buy some weapons. Fortunately, these ethnic minorities have the habit of hunting, so they spent a lot of money to buy two old double barrel shotguns. Ivan and I each carried the bullet bag obliquely. The two bullet bags filled with 50 bullets in total, which is the inventory of the whole village.


    Ivan took the gun, pressed the tenon, opened the gun, narrowed his eyes, looked at the gun chamber, and complained to me, "this broken gun costs 2000 yuan? It can be converted into US dollars. We can buy AK and send 60 bullets."

 Chapter 309

    "It''s good to have a gun. I didn''t ask you to use a bow and arrow." I pointed to the bow and arrow barrel on a villager''s back and said that he was our temporary guide. He would take us some way and show us the rest of the way.


    So we followed the guide and plunged into the vast mountains and dense forests. From time to time, he would climb a cliff, collect some herbs, or shoot a hare with a bow and arrow. But it''s fast, so it doesn''t take us too much time. In addition to hunting and gathering herbs, he took us across mountains and took many shortcuts. It must be that he wasted more time than he did.


    When the mountain road was difficult to walk, we would take someone out to carry almond dew, but when the girl was carried by Ivan or an alcoholic, she was clamoring to go by herself, so brother donkey and I had to give our backpacks to others and take turns to climb the mountain with her. Although it''s a little troublesome, it feels good to press two soft things on your back. In contrast, you can bear to be tired.


    When I carried her on my back, I asked, "sister, what are you doing? You can''t walk. Why do you have to hold on?"


    Almond dew lay on my back, pressed my ear and whispered, "you don''t know, Ivan has a heavy body smell, and the drunkard is also full of tobacco and alcohol."


    As soon as I heard it, it was for this reason. No wonder she didn''t let Ivan and drunkards carry her. The Russians I''ve contacted are a little sweaty. Ivan is still light. The drunkard is his own reason. We drink water when we rest. He''s fine. He drinks with a tin wine pot. It''s strange if he doesn''t smell of wine.


    After walking in the mountains for most of the day with the guide, he pointed to a road and told us that if we go straight, we will encounter a river, then go straight down the river, and cross an inaccessible mountain. Over there is the land of another tribe. All the people who went were driven back, and many people who entered by mistake were injured. The guide warned us again and again that if we find someone, we can''t go too far, otherwise our lives will be in danger. They locals never go there. After explaining the clear route, he took the money and left.


    We followed the route he pointed out and prepared to spend the night on the beach. As for the argument that many people in that place have no return, we can only ignore it strategically and pay attention to it tactically. If we are not brave enough to know that there are tigers in the mountain, we really have to go. If we don''t say anything else first and then drag on, it''s hard to hear the firecrackers in the new year.


    Because we were followed two days ago, although we got rid of it, we didn''t guarantee to be followed again, so we walked very carefully. It was not until dark that I arrived at the river mentioned by the guide. The river was very wide, but now it is the dry season, so the exposed riverbed and the beach area are very large. At the moment, there is a big bonfire on it, and a circle of people are sitting next to the bonfire.


    Originally, we thought it was the person who followed us. After observing with a telescope for a long time, we found that it was a group of ordinary self-help donkey friends. Some men and women were drinking and chatting. They looked happy.


    "Last time we were such a tour group and got into trouble," said brother donkey. He looked at almonds and nodded.


    The drunkard and Ivan were also watching. In other words, when the drunkard saw what those people drank, he kept swallowing. Originally, he brought a lot of wine, but it happened that he met Ivan, who liked to drink the same. They could say that they were like old friends at first sight and had the same taste of wine, so the consumption doubled. After a few meals, he drank up the drunkard''s "rations", which made him greedy at the sight of others drinking.


    "Hey, boss, can I advance this commission a little?" the drunkard said to me.


    "Yes, no problem at all. And don''t call me boss. Just call me monkey. What do you want to do? How much?" I took some money out of my backpack as I said.


    "Oh, wait for the boss. Let''s go for 500 first. I''ll buy some wine with them." the drunkard took the money and said.


    "My name is sun. I can''t wait. Monkey is my nickname," I explained.


    "Oh, sorry, I don''t drink. I''m not very smart." the drunkard said and walked to the group of people who were at the "bonfire party". We put away our binoculars and followed. The newly bought shotguns were also packed in our travel bags to avoid scaring these people.


    The group first looked at us with alert eyes, standard modern eyes, and vigilant against strangers approaching without reason, so as to prevent property losses caused by blackmail and porcelain touching.


    Seeing that there were only five of us and that we were tourists, these people relaxed. I heard that one of us had made a drink, and after beer, 50, and 100 of Baijiu bought them wine, they laughed.


    "Come and have a drink together. We are both camping here and are having a bonfire party," said one of the oldest men of the other party. Then each threw a bottle of beer and made room for some places. We also went to sit around the bonfire.


    I took the wine in my hand and was about to touch the Swiss Army knife to open the bottle cap. The drunkard next to me had bitten off the cap with his teeth and blew off half of the bottle with his head up. Then he was belched by the gas top. He looked so cool that he suddenly felt that the concept of happiness could be very abstract or very specific. For him, happiness may be a bottle of wine when he became addicted.


    After sitting down, these people continue to chat. Just now they have played the killing game, the truth adventure, everyone''s embarrassment and so on. Now they are looking for the next chat topic.


    "Or take turns telling ghost stories," said a boy with glasses with a bad smile.


    "Now, this time? Are you sure?" I looked at my watch and converted it to midnight. His idea was really not very good.


    "Talk about it, it''s exciting," said a girl excitedly, and several women next to her echoed.


    Most people agree. They start with boys with ideas and take turns telling ghost stories. Most of them are online jokes. Some Martians may have heard them more than once. After killing his wife, he washed his clothes in the water room, and the blood didn''t fall out. The ghost of his wife came back and said that he didn''t use carved washing powder; What? A man accidentally entered the morgue in the hospital and ran out in fear when he found it. He bumped into a man and said it was scary inside. The dead people were tied with red ropes and number plates. The person who was bumped stretched out his hand and said that was it; Anyway, it''s all these. First, there''s nothing new. Second, there''s no creativity. Most of the funny elements are far from the existence of real ghosts.


    Soon half of the people finished, and it was our turn in order, but the drunkard was concentrating on the third bottle of beer and ignored the conversation. Although Ivan knew Chinese, he was not fluent enough to tell ghost stories, so it was me and brother donkey to deal with it.


    Brother donkey first told the story of a spiritual cat retaliating against a cat abusing woman. I heard him say that when the cat uses people to frighten, some souls will be separated, frightening a abnormal cat abusing woman into an idiot, and bringing the separated souls all the way to the Underworld (because cats, like crows, are a kind of animal that can connect Yin and Yang).


    When I arrived, I thought about it and talked about an event recorded in the ghost Sutra.


    In other words, it was the most powerful time in Mongolia in the Yuan Dynasty. In some places, Mongolian nobles exercised brutal rule over the Han people in their jurisdiction. They wanted to enjoy the "first night right" of Han women, that is, they had to go to the noble''s house to "live" for a few days before marriage, so many local people were used to falling to death their first child. This time, too, The elder of the family took the newborn baby to the river and fell to death on a stone.


    No matter who the child''s father is, the mother is always heartbroken when the child is killed. The mother of the child who fell to death this time, having learned something about painting from primary school, used the water in the river to grind ink and spent a portrait to commemorate the baby who died miserably at birth.


    The cruel rule continues. People can''t express their views. They work all day and pay heavy taxes. If they are slightly dissatisfied with Mongolian officials, they will be sent to reeducation through labor for no reason. Even if the Han people want to buy a knife for cutting vegetables, they should use the real name system.


    Although we were inferior citizens, there was no doubt about our fertility. The second child was born and grew up day by day. A surprising thing happened. The first thing the child would say when he was born was not "father and mother", but "brother".


    While the whole family was surprised, they all thought of the boy who died a few years ago. The child''s mother immediately turned out the picture that had been put in the box. After opening it, the whole family was almost scared crazy. The baby in the picture had become a few year old child.


    In the past, people''s respect for ghosts and gods was much more important than now. The family immediately looked around for Taoists who could do things. After a Taoist came to see it, he started the practice of the Dharma altar again. Finally, under the guidance of the ghost compass, he always found the stone that killed the first child. Many aquatic snails were adsorbed on the stone, which actually formed a face.


    At present, the Taoist priest asked the child''s grandfather and parents to kneel down and make amends, and said that grievance has a head and debt has a owner. The root of hate is not here, but the system brought about by this alien invasion. Only then did the snails fall off the adsorbed stones one by one.


    The Taoist confessed to the child''s parents and packed up his things and left. Later, the child''s parents went to work part-time at the Mongolian noble''s house and burned the snails in the dishes for the noble to swallow. Soon, the noble died of a violent illness. According to the autopsy, his intestines were forcibly pulled into pieces, and other internal organs were also scratched. Wuzuo even swore that the moment he opened his stomach, he saw a boy''s face smile at him, and then disappeared.


    Maybe it''s a relatively novel reason. After I finished talking, everyone immediately talked about it. Some said that the child''s mother was really miserable, some said that the child was the most miserable, and others said that the murdered nobleman was the most miserable and was killed by the ghost of his newborn son. Finally, brother donkey ended everyone''s debate with a sentence: "as a ruled class, in that era, no matter adults or children can escape the fate of being slaves, so for the common people, there is no worst but worse before dawn."

 Chapter 310

    Everyone nodded their heads and asked me to say another one. I replied, "don''t talk about it. It''s actually an electromagnetic energy field with certain thinking. If you hear someone talking about them or think about them in your mind, there will be energy induction and they will gather."


    After that, I looked in horror at the back of a girl. The rest didn''t know what was going on. They also looked over there. You know, a group of people were telling ghost stories in the middle of the night. It was very scary. Everyone was cold and looked behind them. The girl thought there was a face behind her, He was frightened by the picture in his mind and turned blue on the spot. When I looked back at nothing, I took a breath. While scolding "you bad guys", I kept tapping my hand on the "peak" of my chest. I saw that several boys had wrong eyes.


    I made such a fuss, and it was really late. Everyone went back to the tent to sleep. We also found an open space and began to set up the tent. At this time, brother donkey said to me, "look back, I told Sanmei that you actually flirted with other women while she was not here."


    "Flirting? What do you mean?" I wondered


    "Just now you scared that woman for no reason." Ivan also came together.


    "No, I didn''t scare her. What I said is true. I don''t believe you see." I just got out of the ghost Compass: "it was this thing that kept turning in my arms just now. That''s what I said."


    At the moment, the square fixed ghost compass in my hand is turning irregularly, indicating that ghosts have appeared around, but from the speed point of view, the energy of these ghosts is not too strong. They should be ordinary night ghosts.


    In order to convince them further, I took the water soaked in crow''s eyes and put a little on everyone''s eyelids, including the drunkard, because he had cooperated with boss Jin before. Although he played the role of a thug, he had seen these things at last, so he was not particularly afraid.


    After using the potion, I looked around. Sure enough, there were many translucent "people" floating in the East and West. I was surprised by the large number. It is reasonable to say that one or two arrived fairly normal, but I probably counted them in front of me, almost more than 20.


    Another surprise to me is that these wandering wild ghosts are in a state of incomplete three souls and incomplete six souls, that is, the souls are not complete. Therefore, these ghosts should not harm people, because their energy is too weak. The "three fires" on the head and shoulders of the living people are enough to restrain them. I didn''t put runes around the camp to arrange the Dharma array, but put the bag containing the sky crossbow next to the pillow to avoid any accidents.


    The night passed quickly. Although the campers had some strange dreams under the influence of those wild ghost energy, it was not in the way. After dawn, they got up and went on their own road. Before leaving, the drunkard bought all their stored wine and stuffed 200 yuan to those people. After these people received the money, they walked in the direction outside the mountain, while the four of US continued to walk deep inside the mountain


    According to the guide''s route, we walked for a long time. After climbing the mountain, we came to the place called paomapo. Usually, few people come here. The nearest village is dozens of kilometers away. It has to be a mountain road, and the city is further away. It can be said that it is a land far away from civilization, with thick vegetation. There are trees and dense weeds like primitive forest everywhere.


    Originally, I thought it was not a piece of cake to go through the primitive jungle in a directional way based on the experience of brother donkey and I in the wild, but it was absolutely not difficult. But we walked around the forest twice and found ourselves lost.


    "True TMD evil door" brother donkey marked the direction on the map with a compass, raised his head and verified it with the sun. After confirming that it was correct, he jumped down from the tree. Because the woods were too dense to see the sky, he had to go up the tree to do this.


    After jumping down, brother donkey said, "that''s right. Why did you come back?"


    "Are you sure?" Ivan asked.


    "Sure, I''m a qualified field self-help tour guide, with many years of experience in leading teams under various terrain and climate conditions." brother donkey said this smoothly, which is probably commonly used when meeting customers.


    "Big brother, are you careful because you always get lost and change your job?" the drunkard said faintly and had a big tongue. Ivan and I laughed.


    "There must be a problem here," brother donkey said stubbornly.


    As soon as I saw that he was stubborn, I no longer had too much doubt. Moreover, the forest really looked abnormal. It was gloomy and always gave people a feeling of cold in the bones.


    "In broad daylight, is it a ghost hitting the wall?" I said. I took out the ghost fixing needle and looked at it. It turned to yes, but it was very slow. If it is a ghost hitting the wall, it should be a ghost with strong energy field, and the reaction of the pointer should be more violent.


    Excluding these factors, we began to focus our doubts on the forest itself. This observation has the result that these trees seem to be planted in a certain law.


    "No, actually we met the Qimen dunjia?" brother donkey said in a half surprised and half excited tone.


    "It''s possible" I recall some relevant knowledge recorded in the ghost Sutra, but it''s not much, and it doesn''t seem to help our current dilemma. After all, it only says how to catch ghosts, not how to trap people.


    "Even if the tree is arranged, how does the compass explain?" Ivan asked brother donkey.


    Brother donkey didn''t answer Ivan immediately. Instead, he stared at the rotation of the compass, walked to a big banyan tree, squatted down in the hole at the root of the tree, pulled out for a while, turned back and said to us, "I''ve found it."


    We immediately gathered around and saw that he was holding a magnet wrapped in plastic cloth, which was not a natural magnet, but a processed magnet. Although it was a small piece, it was enough to affect the accuracy of the compass within a certain distance. After brother donkey climbed the tree, the compass resumed work when the distance was far away, That''s why we always thought it was normal. There must be more than one magnet. It is scattered in some trees at the turning point. Coupled with the strange layout of the forest itself, it can completely confuse most people who enter the forest.


    "TMD, did the old woman''s master make this?" Ivan asked, pointing to the magnet.


    "This is a processed magnet, which is obviously the technique of modern people, and it takes at least hundreds of years for this tree to grow so big. It''s really an evil door. The whole is an ancient strange door dunjia. After being processed by modern people, has the old woman''s master studied outside the mountain?" brother donkey said while thinking.


    "Be careful, everyone. Things are getting more and more complicated," I said, and then I thought of a way to go out.


    In fact, it''s also very simple. All the arrangements here, including trees and magnets, are used to deal with people like the arranger, but I certainly can''t deal with things like insects and animals. Thanks to Bruce Lee, I happen to have the ability to control insects.


    With a very smelly gesture, he called some bees and mosquitoes in the woods, and then ordered them to fly in the specified direction. The five of us followed him. Almond dew and drunkards who saw this ability for the first time were surprised. One stared with big eyes and said nothing, and the other said: "Lao Jin said you were good at the beginning, but I don''t believe it. So you''re so good."


    "Little trick, little trick," I said modestly, taking everyone out of the maze of woods.


    But when we walked out of the edge of the woods, we were shocked by what we saw. Even a trace of joy from just getting out of the danger was dispersed without a trace


    After walking out of the woods, there is a sloping hillside with poppy fields. Countless colorful poppies are blooming beautifully. Almond dew doesn''t know this beautiful and vicious plant, and exclaims, "it''s so beautiful."


    "Beautiful? Hum, after these things mature, they can extract at least hundreds of kilograms of opium," said brother donkey. Almond looked surprised, and brother donkey explained to her the knowledge of drug extraction process. Then Almond''s surprise was replaced by worship, and he said delicately, "you know so much."


    One of them is busy with "science popularization" and the other is busy with "worship" It''s a pleasure to say, but I''m thinking about two questions. First of all, who planted these Opium? Although some places have the habit of growing opium, it is used to be used as medicine to relieve pain or stop diarrhea. There will never be such a large number of opium. These must be for the purpose of commercial drug trafficking. You know, this is a capital crime in China. Who would take such a big risk to earn this money Hand money.


    Second, these things are not sown without care. Moreover, the whole opium field is very neat, and there is no weed. At first glance, it is taken care of regularly. Then who is responsible for planting here, where to refine and how to ship all these are problems.


    Third, and most importantly, the Yi girl we are looking for lives in this area. Is she connected with these? If so, why is there so many drugs for a race who plays magic tricks and raises children? If not for her, is all this just a coincidence?


    After brother donkey got married with "popular science", seeing that I was thinking, he came up and said, "the people who planted these things must be not far from here, and it takes at least dozens of people to take care of such a large plantation. We''ll look around and find something."


    "OK, but be more careful," I said to everyone, because no matter at home or abroad, people who dare to do such high-profit and high-risk business naturally have the courage to kill and set fire. Ivan took out the double barreled shotgun in his backpack and loaded it, and the bullet carried us on our backs.


    Another revolver I wanted to give to the drunkard, so I asked him, "have you ever shot a pistol?"


    The drunkard was still dizzy and replied, "of course I did. I''m single and have no wife. I often have no money and..."


    The almond dew nearby was already flushed. I was afraid that the drunkard would say something more extraordinary. I quickly handed him the revolver. The drunkard suddenly said, "Oh, you said this kind of pistol, I thought... Hey hey." the guy smiled awkwardly again: "this kind of pistol has also been used. How can I say that I was also the gold medal hitter in the guild?" Then he took the gun and pinned it on his belt.


    I took the gun as like as two peas in the field. I saw a low building in the open area of the top of the slope. It looked like a very small village. There were dozens of houses with thatched grass and a lot of grass. It was very similar to the villages we saw all the way, whether they were the same layout or the materials that built the house.


    But when we looked closer, we found that the original similarity was only the surface. The biggest difference between this small village and other villages was that there was no living person in the whole village. Moreover, it seemed that there was no one for two days. There was a thick layer of ash on the stove and bed.


    Another difference is that all the houses are in the main hall with a big black coffin. Without exception, we can still see our hair straight in broad daylight.


    "What''s the matter? People in this village have to be infected and die?" Ivan said.


    "The dead will climb into the coffin by themselves?" brother donkey said, pointing to the coffin the size of a double bed in front of him.


    "Why don''t you open it?" I said to everyone.


    Brother donkey shook his head first and said, "whoever you like to drive, I won''t drive anyway. It''s unlucky." Ivan is also an alcoholic with hesitation on on his face. After all, this thing is a bit taboo.


    It seems that no one will volunteer without a reward, so I said, "Whoever opens me will win a bottle of Maotai."


    As soon as he mentioned the contents of the cup, the drunkard always reacted faster than others. He immediately said, "say it early." he rushed up and inserted the engineering shovel along the gap of the coffin cover. With a quack, he lifted the cover down. Ivan and brother donkey didn''t react.


    As soon as the coffin opened, except for the almond dew that we were timid to see, we all gathered together and saw two bodies lying inside. It seemed that they should be husband and wife before they died. Lying quietly side by side, I went up and tried their necks with my hands. One had no temperature and two had no pulse. They must be dead. They didn''t sleep in the coffin.


    We checked the whole village house by house and found that it was like this. Every family had coffins with dead people lying inside. Small villages are shrouded in an atmosphere of extreme terror, and with the advent of night, this terror becomes more and more intense.


    "What should I do?" everyone looked at me and asked.


    "This village is too evil. Stay away from here, but it''s too late. Let''s go to the highland on the other side for one night and go to another place the villagers said in the morning." the five of us left the unmanned village and found a place on the hillside for the night.

 Chapter 311

    In such a place where there are evil doors everywhere, you must be vigilant at night. Except for almond dew, four people sleep in turn. I was followed by Ivan. He woke me up soon after I lay down.


    "What''s the matter?" I touched the shotgun on the edge of my sleeping bag.


    "Keep quiet and listen first," he whispered.


    I pricked up my ears and listened carefully for a while. I found that there was a bell coming from nowhere. The bell didn''t mean when the mobile phone called, but it was the crisp beating sound from the metal bell. We hurried out of the tent and looked around to find the source of the sound.


    Listening to the sound, we quickly lay down in the grass and looked down through the moonlight. We only saw a slim Yi woman with a red cloth head, leading a group of slow-moving people to the Opium field with a bell.


    When she got there, the woman seemed to read some mantra sentences. These people scattered to the field, some watering and some fertilizing. Unexpectedly, she did farm work in the middle of the night.


    Look carefully again, these farmers are not others. It is the dead people lying in coffins we saw in the living rooms of each family in the village during the day.


    This man actually knows how to drive away the corpse. This is my first idea. The people next to him also saw the following scene. Almond dew would move when she saw those dead people. She screamed out in a low voice on the spot.


    Although the voice was not loud, the woman who drove the corpse and planted the land below seemed to feel something. She looked back at us. We quickly leaned down and hid in the grass. After looking at it for a few eyes, she turned around, took out a silver flute from her waist, put it on her lips and blew it.


    The sound of the flute was like crying. In addition, a group of dead bodies were farming in the moonlight. They were as brave as me and were scared. Just then, I suddenly heard a voice in the grass behind me. Looking back, I didn''t know when some poisonous snakes came out. They had raised their heads to us and were about to attack.


    The drunkard usually looks dizzy. At the moment, he reacts quickly. He pulls out the army stab with his backhand and stabs two poisonous snakes with thick and thin wrists and colorful colors. Although the two snakes stabbed on the army stab are sharp and penetrating, they are not dead yet. They twist and move there.


    This guy must have practiced drawing a knife thousands of times. Even I was half a beat slow. Moreover, I pulled out a high imitation military knife, cut left and cut right, and solved two poisonous snakes holding their heads up in front of me to bite. But then I swept away the rest of my companions and cried out in my heart that the beautiful girl was in danger.


    Because when observing the situation, I, the drunkard and Ivan were at the front, and the donkey took care of the almond dew a little behind us. But these snakes came up from behind us. Anyway, they were the closest to her. We saw that the nearest ones had bent their necks like bows, and we had shotguns in our hands, so there was no time to rescue. She was poisoned by poisonous insects and was very weak. We don''t have to find any antidote for another bite. Just carry the body back to the house.


    At the critical moment, brother donkey''s intermittent pure man character began to work. He rushed up, held the almond dew in his arms, rolled on the spot, turned his back to the poisonous snakes, and blocked the almond dew under his body.


    Originally, those poisonous snakes were ready to attack, and they were surprised by brother donkey''s action. Immediately, several poisonous snakes jumped up like a loose spring and bit brother donkey''s back almost at the same time.


    "Fuck", "ah ~ ~" the drunkard and almond dew cried. They didn''t know that brother donkey wore the same nano clothes as me and Ivan. The snake couldn''t bite through, so they were all nervous. However, it still takes great courage to do so. You know, a bite on the neck, wrist and ankle is still fatal.


    Ivan naturally knew that the snake could not bite brother donkey. He immediately took out a machete and chopped the poisonous snakes that still bit brother donkey''s back into several sections like cucumbers. However, Ivan''s playing with a gun is very accurate, and playing with a knife is very poor. His strength control is very poor. Brother donkey''s back plays the role of a "kitchen board". Every time he goes down, brother donkey will cry out in pain, which is almost worse than when he was bitten by a snake.


    When we made such a fuss, the woman was still playing the flute, so it was more certain that these snakes were under her control to attack us. With the change of flute melody like ghost cry, there were more and more snakes, all kinds of colors. People who looked closely felt stuffy and wanted to vomit, and almond dew simply fainted, He was held by brother donkey and hid behind us.


    "Boss sun, what should I do?" the drunkard asked me. It seems that he said he was sober after drinking. It turned out to be true. Finally, he called my last name right this time.


    "What to do? Cold" Ivan and I both took up a double barrel shotgun and hit the snakes three feet in front of our feet. This native shotgun has no accuracy and no speed. The only advantage is that the bullets filled with iron sand are powerful, and nearly dozens of small beads of iron and lead can be scattered into an area as large as a bathtub. All the snakes in this circle are blown open and rotten, and some are directly beaten into several sections. Dozens of snakes are beaten with four shots, and they squirm constantly whether they are dead or not, Like a pot of boiling "snake soup".


    "Dead woman, it''s not enough to poison people, but to get snakes to bite us." brother donkey saw that these snakes were killed by us, but they didn''t come out again, so he became more courageous. After all, it is cultivated land, not a snake''s nest, so it is estimated that the Yi girl can call so many with the sound of flute in a short time.


    Who knows, brother donkey turned back and scolded me. He immediately pushed me and said, "monkey, look."


    When I looked in the direction pointed by brother donkey, I immediately took a breath of air conditioning. I saw the bodies that were just fertilizing and watering,


    At the moment, the farm tools had been put down and were coming to us along the hillside, and the woman''s flute had changed its tune, which was supposed to be used to command these bodies.


    "Shit, you have to break her corpse control first, and you two help me block it." I handed the shotgun to the drunkard, pulled the carrying belt, took out the array thing prepared long ago, and began to write Rune spells on yellow paper.


    Originally, I thought these were zombies, so I wrote corresponding runes, but there was no effect after pasting them. The one pasted just slowed down. Then I pulled off the rune and continued to wave to me.


    "Monkey, can you? Don''t joke about this joint." brother donkey shouted first, carrying almond dew on his back as if he wanted to run away.


    I rolled back a little distance and shouted angrily, "can''t you trust me so?"


    Brother donkey stepped back and said, "it''s not that I don''t believe you, I believe in the facts more."


    I was forced to retreat by these walking corpses. I was also thinking why they were not afraid of runes. Maybe these were different from ancient zombies, because it was difficult to bend the joints of zombies. Just now the corpse grabbed the runes stuck on his forehead. Zombies could not be so flexible.


    However, no matter what the corpse is, one way must work. I took the shotgun back from the drunkard, smashed the recent guy''s head, and quickly wiped some potions that can see ghosts on my eyelids.


    Sure enough, as I thought, after my head was smashed, a very weak yuan God left the body, that is to say, the people who control these bodies beat part of their souls out of the body. The remaining yuan gods are not enough to maintain sober mind, but they can also do some basic actions and use them to plant opium in this unknown place in the mountains and forests.


    "What a poisonous means," I thought, and said to Ivan, "open fire and kill those close at hand."


    "These people can''t be saved, can they?" asked brother donkey behind me.


    "Yes, half of them are separated from the body, half can only move, and they can''t reincarnate. They can only work for the controller like walking dead. They don''t have their own thoughts at all. Moreover, the yuan God has been separated for too long and can''t go back. Let''s start." after that, Ivan and I opened fire and shot the approaching walking corpses one by one with this shotgun.


    After killing more than 20 people in a row, we all realized that a serious problem was that we were running out of bullets. We had to find a way to stop controlling the flute sound of these bodies.


    The Yi girl is at the bottom of the hillside. As long as there is an ordinary military rifle at this distance, both I and Ivan can easily kill her, but we can''t do so. First, we can''t use the gun in our hands. Second, we don''t dare to kill her at present. We still expect her to find medicine to relieve the Gu.


    There are two kinds of bullets we buy from the villagers. One is iron sand bullet. This kind of bullet doesn''t need to be too accurate when it is used. If you shoot it at its approximate position, you will always hit a few iron sand to hit small and fast-moving prey such as rabbits and pheasants; The other is a lead bullet with a solid ball, which is used to hit large prey such as bears and leopards. It needs some shooting skills to hit a long distance. However, with the reduction of large animals in recent years, the use of this solid lead bullet is becoming less and less, so we only bought 4 rounds, and it hasn''t been used for too long. We don''t know if it can make a sound.


    "Ivan, we have to jump a little distance and break her flute," I said with a finger.


    "What? Do you think these things are made of paper?" Ivan said, pointing to the semi-circular corpses on the hillside.


    "The boss''s words must be listened to, otherwise there is no money to drink and whore." the drunkard obviously will come than Ivan. He took out the three arris army to stab the first one.


    It''s impossible to blow the heads of these walking corpses with military spikes, but it''s not a matter at all under the dazzling Sabre technique of the drunkard. This guy stabbed the military spikes into places such as eyes and temples, quickly turned his wrist, stirred up the brain tissue of the stabbed walking corpses, and killed several walking corpses by dividing two from three.


    "You and you are spoiled by me. Look at other people''s new employees and deduct your wages back." I pointed to brother donkey and Ivan, smiled and scolded, and then rushed up with a gun.


    "Dare you, I''ll go to the labor arbitration department to sue you." brother donkey tightened his back and almond dew replied, while Ivan rushed forward with me without saying a word.


    The first few walking corpses were knocked down by us with the butt of the gun, and the last few fired. The two shotguns were used in turn, and the drunkard also fired with the revolver, but his shooting was really bad. In addition, he was originally a local revolver, and the bullets flew away either high or low. On the contrary, it was not as efficient as he stabbed with the triangular army.


    We used both knives and guns, and finally rushed within 50 meters of the woman who played the flute. At this time, she also commanded the walking corpses to block in front of us. We pushed away several walking corpses with all our strength. I put on a lead bullet and aimed at her flute. The first shot was slightly higher, and the second shot was just right, breaking the flute into two sections.


    The woman scolded and ran quickly into the woods. We wanted to chase them, but the remaining corpses were still faithfully executing the instructions to surround and kill us. After getting rid of them, the woman had disappeared.


    "TMD, you''re busy for nothing." after the drunkard wiped the army spike clean, don''t go back to the scabbard and scold.


    "How can I be busy in vain?" I looked down at the traces left by the woman''s escape and said, "next, let''s show you how a special force tracked in the jungle..."

 Chapter 312

    Obviously, the girl who can use the flute to control snakes and corpses is not very good at jungle tracking and anti tracking. However, as a local, she is as slippery as a snake in the woods. In addition, the 18-year-old and 19-year-old girl is very clever, so she runs fast and almost disappears from my sight several times.


    Fortunately, for me, tracking is not limited to eyes, footprints, broken branches and birds flying at night. They will help me and indicate her position. With these tracking skills, I keep chasing her. Ivan stays to take care of brother donkey and almond dew, and the alcoholic pants not far behind me.


    But after running for some distance in the woods, suddenly a lot of flashlight lights up in several directions. I thought I was an accomplice of the Yi girl, but I immediately found that it was wrong, because the flashlight lights surrounded her.


    And these guys looked very fierce. They shot at me indiscriminately along the sound and flashlight light. I quickly fell on the spot. I knew as soon as I heard each other''s gunshot. This was the group who eavesdropped on us by the river. These people used a variety of weapons, including sprays and pistols. Most of them were fake goods, and only a few heard the sound like May 4th pistols. Although the number of guns is not very good, it''s still scary. I''m so scared that I lie on the ground and don''t dare to look up.


    I picked up my shotgun and fought back twice. The other party left four people staring at me. The rest were encircling the girl. The whole forest was in a mess, running, panting and gunshots. And their encirclement kept shrinking, as if the girl would be taken away by them soon.


    "The woman can''t escape. What shall we do?" the drunkard climbed up to me with his hands and feet, took down the military thorn in his mouth and asked me.


    "They have many people and guns. We can''t rob them, but I always think that woman won''t get it so easily. In addition, the knife can stab the dead man''s head just now, and you still bite it in your mouth?" I reminded.


    "Fuck, I forgot if you didn''t say it. It''s disgusting." the drunkard even spit a few times and poured some wine from his wine pot to gargle, but he may be used to drinking it. He actually swallowed the gargling wine. Now I feel a little sick.


    "I haven''t experienced such a scene for many years. I''m scared a little silly," the drunkard said with a embarrassed smile, explaining some of his abnormal behavior.


    "Almost. It''s estimated that the girl will have some unique skills to press the bottom of the box. It''s estimated that it''s now." soon after I said this, I heard several screams from the other side of the forest, and someone shouted: "snake, she has a snake."


    With a burst of confusion, the girl seemed to have broken through the encirclement, ran away, and the group retreated in panic. This group of people are almost 20 or so, and they all have guns. I''m not stupid enough to go after them with a double barrel shotgun with only about ten bullets left, so I have to watch them disappear into the woods.


    "Shit, I''ve been busy all night because of these guys," scolded the drunkard.


    "I''m not necessarily busy in vain. Go to the place where they besieged the woman just now. It''s estimated that there will be a harvest." I took the drunkard to touch it carefully and found a body. It should have been bitten by the snake on the woman just now. The whole person''s seven orifices are bleeding, and his face is black and purple. The toxicity of the snake can be seen.


    After fumbling on the body, we only found a mobile phone, wallet and a knife. There were no other useful things. We took these back to meet Ivan and brother donkey.


    I heard that I met the group of people by the river again. Brother donkey and Ivan frowned for a long time and couldn''t think of their origin. Naturally, I didn''t understand. I opened the mobile phone just found on the dead to see if I could find some clues.


    But there are only a few numbers in the phone. The number is about the same as the number. However, I don''t know any of the people in the photo. I was so angry that I scolded and threw my mobile phone to brother donkey.


    He took it, slipped his fingers, turned over the picture, looked at it for a few eyes, and suddenly exclaimed, "is it him?"


    "Who? Do you know?" I immediately came to the spirit.


    Brother donkey pointed to a gloomy middle-aged man in the picture and said, "he, his name is shovel. He is boss Jin''s Apprentice."


    "What does he have to do with this, boss Jin sent him?" I wondered.


    "No, he has long been kicked out by boss Jin," replied brother donkey.


    "What''s he doing here?" I was even more confused.


    Brother donkey seemed to have figured something out and said to me, "bring me the picture of that woman."


    After I handed it to him, brother donkey stared at the picture for a few seconds and said, "I see. They came for this thing." then brother donkey nodded at the woman''s head in the picture.


    "A headscarf? Are they sick?" Ivan cried.


    "If you have a low IQ, don''t talk. It''s this hairpin," said brother donkey. I leaned up and looked carefully. Sure enough, the woman wore a metal hairpin on her head. It looked like copper and the form was very simple.


    After the shovel was driven away by boss Jin, he did some business like stealing tombs. He should have seen the hairpin on the woman''s head, recognized that it might be an ancient thing with a history, and heard that we were also looking for the woman, so he followed us all the way. Brother donkey said in a very positive tone, and we all nodded after listening.


    "They made their money, and we looked for our medicine. It was a matter of no delay. In this way, the woman ran away." the drunkard scolded angrily.


    "It''s all right. Have a rest. Tomorrow we''ll go to another place where the villagers said we had seen the woman, so we can''t believe we can''t find her." after that, we''ll take turns to rest, change shifts and watch until dawn.


    Another place mentioned by the villagers is not far from here. After crossing the long Paoma slope and walking a distance, we can see several adjacent small earth buildings in the distance. It seems that someone lives here.


    Originally, we thought we were ordinary residents. We were going to knock on the door and ask if these people had seen the girl in the picture, but when we took the picture to a place not far from the small earth building, we saw the woman, just like a nobody, carrying two small buckets with a shoulder pole to get water.


    "It''s her. Don''t let her run again." brother donkey didn''t dare to come forward and shouted with his fingers. I, Ivan and the drunkard rushed up in three directions. Two shots and a knife pointed at her head at the same time. I shouted, "put your hands on your head."


    The woman was startled. She first shouted a minority language, saw the clothes we were wearing, and then changed to Chinese: "who are you and what are you doing?" she stared with big eyes, as if she didn''t know our origin at all.


    "Don''t pack, put your hands on your head, and I advise you not to let the snake out. I''m nervous when I see that thing. If it goes off and hits you," I threatened.


    "How do you know I have a snake?" the woman was completely afraid. With a shake of her hand, she shook a silver ring snake out of her wide sleeve, took it in her hand and hissed at us.


    "But the snake is very poisonous. You''ll be finished with one bite." then she took back the snake''s blink. The whole process was like a trick.


    "Fuck, smelly woman, you forgot to drive the snake to bite us yesterday? Do you have a split personality?" brother donkey saw that the situation had been controlled by us, pointed two guns at his head, and the woman couldn''t play any tricks, so he walked up and shouted with confidence.


    "What are you talking about?" the woman continued to pretend.


    "Just use the flute on your waist and change it so quickly, ah?" brother donkey said, pointing to a small silver flute inserted in her waist.


    "Wait, yesterday, you were attacked by a girl who looks like me and plays the flute?" she asked. Her hand moved and our heart immediately picked up. Fortunately, she just pulled out the flute without other actions, otherwise I might really start shooting. This woman is very dangerous at her young age.


    "What do you mean to look like you? It''s you at all," cried brother donkey.


    "That''s my sister. She''s making trouble outside again." the woman''s face changed and seemed angry.


    "What?" we were stunned. Were we twins?


    "Yes, as like as two peas, I am called ah Qiao," she explained.


    "Oh?" we hung down the muzzle suspiciously, but we didn''t completely relax.


    "Do you know where she is? We have something to find her." brother donkey eased his tone and asked ah Qiao.


    Ah Qiao didn''t answer brother donkey. Instead, she stared at almond dew and said to me, "is she poisoned?"


    "Yes, your sister''s poison, that''s why we have to find her," I replied.


    Ah Qiao angrily chopped his feet and said a long string of local languages I didn''t understand. It seemed that it should be: "this little girl is not obedient and uses these things outside. It''s really annoying to death.".


    "I''ll take you to find her." ah Qiao said and turned into the house. We were afraid that she would run away. We all took the gun and followed. Fortunately, she just put the shoulder pole and bucket away, carried a very exquisite medicine basket on her back, and closed the door of the earth building to signal us to follow her.


    Several companions and I looked at each other and couldn''t decide what to do. Whether to follow the girl who called herself ah Qiao or not. If she was the sister of ah Miao who attacked us last night, what could she do if she met and dealt with us together.


    But I saw that ah Qiao walked in front of us without any consideration. He didn''t defend us at all. He gritted his teeth and said, "go, brother donkey, take good care of Lulu, everyone be careful¡°


    Aqiao took us deeper into the mountains. Maybe she grew up in the mountains. Aqiao didn''t like to hide herself like urbanites, so she told us something about her and Miao, the two sisters who play with snakes and flowers.


    The twin sisters learned some magic tricks from their parents when they were young. In this place, magic tricks are very common and there is nothing to learn. But the bad thing is that her sister is particularly obsessed with magic tricks. She is not only satisfied with theoretical learning, but also likes to "practice" with neighbors After a long time, they were driven out of the village. The small earth buildings we just passed were where their parents lived after they moved out of the village.


    Later, her parents were killed in a conflict between black and white local witches. A Miao didn''t listen to her sister''s dissuasion, left home to "study" and vowed to learn the most powerful magic tricks, and then avenge her parents.


    "The most powerful Gu Shu? Who to learn from?" I asked in wonder.


    When ah Qiao said these two words, "Gu mother", there was a tremor in her voice. She pointed to a mountain in our direction and said that she lived there, and ah Miao should have fled there.


    "Gu''s mother? The mother of all Gu''s? No, isn''t Gu a bug?" brother donkey interrupted with a little knowledge.


    "There are two kinds of poisonous insects. One is the title. They send people from generation to generation to choose a person to be the poisonous mother; the other is what you said. It is the most powerful kind of poisonous insect. This kind of poisonous insect is also called the poisonous mother. As soon as it appears, the rest of the poisonous insects will obey it," Aqiao explained patiently.


    "Oh, I see. A kind of Gu mother is human. She is the master of a Gu called Gu mother. The two are combined into one. It sounds scary," brother donkey nodded.


    "Yes, that''s what I mean. You''re very smart," ah Qiao said with a smile. Brother donkey was about to say something. Almond dew lying on brother donkey''s back suddenly coughed. Brother donkey quickly brought her water to drink.


    I saw that there was something wrong with almond dew''s expression. The cough seemed to be out of breath. I came forward to take over brother donkey and talk to ah Qiao. I told the old woman I met before and asked ah Qiao if he knew her.


    "I know this person. She started later than ah Miao. It should be ah Miao''s younger martial sister." after hearing ah Qiao finish, I nodded and finally figured out some things before and after.


    "How many of them are all women?" asked brother donkey.


    "Not all of them. However, the status of women in this sect is relatively high, and the Gu mothers of all dynasties are women, and the male disciples have no real power."


    "It''s a bit like the matriarchal clan system in the Neolithic age." brother donkey began to throw out some terms that others didn''t understand. Ivan and the drunkard were a little confused. Fortunately, one of the two guys is used to donkey brother, and the other drinks a little dizzy. They don''t care very much.


    "How many of them?" I asked, wondering what to do after the meeting.


    "The number of people has decreased in recent years. The Gu mother lives on the top of the mountain. If you find an antidote, you can go to the place where my sister lives at the foot of the mountain," Aqiao replied.


    "Their inner class is quite clear." brother donkey looked up at the place where the Gu mother was hiding.


    "By the way, your sister is controlling those corpses to grow opium. Do you know this?" I saw that ah Qiao''s anger increased. After biting her thin lower lip, I said, "she was taught bad by those bad guys. She even did this kind of thing. No matter what she said this time, I''ll bring her back."


    "Those opium should not be used for raising insects?" when I said this, I thought, so much, not to mention raising insects, raising pigs is enough.


    "No, I went to my sister several times and advised her to come back. She didn''t listen. By chance, I saw some people wearing your Han clothes, sunglasses and guns, and took all the refined opium away."


    I rubbed my forehead and felt that things were complicated again. It seems that these forces of Gu mother are also related to drug traffickers outside the mountain. I just don''t know how many people use this kind of sinister corpse control technique in the Opium field? Where are they all distributed?

 Chapter 313

    As the saying goes, "looking at the mountain and running a dead horse", it took us half a day to walk up the nearby mountain. On the way, we had a rest, ate something, and gritted our teeth and insisted on following ah Qiao. She seemed to be used to walking on the mountain road. Her pace was very light, but her face was very cold. It was estimated that she was worried about her sister.


    When the sun had already crossed the top of our heads and started to drift to the west, we finally reached the foot of the mountain. We could see several rows of earth buildings in the distance. Further away, there were some houses. It was clear that the style of the houses was the style of the Han people. Did the Gu mother also have Han people''s disciples?


    Before I could figure this out, Aqiao picked a bamboo leaf from a nearby bamboo, put her hands together, clamped it to the leaf, and blew it on her mouth. The sound was very loud and sharp, and there were several cadences, as if she was transmitting some kind of information.


    As like as two peas in the sky, the figure of the five faces was clearly visible from the telescope. It was exactly the same as that of ah Qiao. If it were not for AI Qiao, he stood just a few meters away from me. I almost thought it was the same person.


    Out of the woman, ah Qiao''s sister, ah Miao, came over here empty handed. We quickly hid in the bamboo forest behind ah Qiao. These are not the tall moso bamboos, but the small and dense ones, which blocked us like a wall.


    A few minutes later, a girl''s voice came from outside the bamboo forest. She said something in a local language we didn''t understand. The tone was cold. It seemed that their sister relationship was not very harmonious.


    Then came Aqiao''s voice. I don''t know if it was deliberately said to us. Aqiao used Chinese: "listen to your sister, go back with your sister, and don''t learn these harmful things."


    "I''ve already said that I won''t go back until I get the seeds of Gu mother and avenge my parents." ah Miao''s tone was very firm.


    "We have our own way to avenge our parents, but you will learn black after learning from these black witches for a long time." ah Qiao''s tone was very urgent, and she heard that she really cared about her sister.


    "What''s the use of a good heart? Both parents have a good heart. It''s different. You''re so strange today." ah Miao is also a girl after all. She has a fine heart. She found that ah Qiao talks in Chinese all the time. It''s very different in peace.


    It is estimated that the little girl will run away. At the thought of this, I winked at Ivan and the drunkard. The three of us rushed out from both sides of the bamboo wall and cut off ah Miao''s retreat. The three people, together with ah Qiao, surrounded ah Miao in the middle in a diamond.


    "Elder sister, you and an outsider came to deal with me?" ah Miao''s face immediately changed. As soon as she shook her hand, she shook out two snakes from her sleeve and flew straight to Ivan and me.


    "Do it slowly" ah Qiao shouted and threw out two snakes. About half a second before and after, the four snakes bumped into each other in the air and fell on the ground, twisting like a hemp rope. It made my scalp a little numb.


    "They shot me last night and almost killed me. Are you still helping them?" ah Miao shouted to ah Qiao.


    "That''s another group of people," I said to Miao, and then said, "my companion was poisoned by you. Take out the antidote, and we''ll turn around and go."


    When I said this, brother donkey also helped almond dew out from behind the bamboo bushes. Ah Miao looked at it and said, "this is the master''s order. I can''t be the master. Moreover, the master gave me fetal ghosts and Gu. Where do I have antidotes? Besides, I haven''t settled with you about your bullying last night. I dare to come to the door."


    As soon as I heard what she said, I thought it was really these vicious things. You know, this fetal ghost is the highest level and the most skilled among all the kids. The method is also extremely complex. It is necessary to open the belly of pregnant women who died unexpectedly, take out the fetus that has not seen a day, and refine it with secret method for 108 days. Once refined, the mana is also the most powerful. No wonder boss Jin can''t stop the ordinary magic tools given to the painter, and the statue is cracked by the vicious Qi of these fetal ghosts.


    Ah Miao said while gnashing her teeth. At a young age, she has a face of vengeance. I don''t know if she is a Scorpio. No wonder she would rather join the bandit nest than learn to avenge her parents. And just because he felt puzzled and hated, ah miaosu took a flute out of his waist. This one is estimated to be spare, because we did interrupt one last night.


    "Stop it quickly" ah Qiao shouted angrily, but ah Miao was not sure. He still played the flute. Before long, there was a rustling sound in the grass around us.


    Aqiao couldn''t care to shout at first. He took out his flute and began to play. The two played the same tunes, but they were not a flute duet. They were completely interfering with each other with the sound of the flute.


    It doesn''t matter that the two sisters use the flute to make such a PK. These snakes are unlucky. They climb left and right. They don''t know who to listen to. Some spin in place, some roll together, and some simply open their big mouths, show their poisonous teeth and bite the nearby snakes. The grass suddenly becomes a mess.


    There were snakes not only in the grass, but also on the branches above our heads. Some of them were stunned by the sound of their flute and fell directly from the tree. They were so frightened that almond dew shouted loudly. Brother donkey protected her with one arm and danced with an engineer shovel in the other hand, beating the snakes aside. It was also because these snakes were overwhelmed by the interference of two flutes, Otherwise, it''s easy to bite us.


    As soon as I saw that the situation was going to be chaotic, I immediately made a gesture to signal everyone to go together. Ivan picked up the shotgun to interrupt her flute, but ah Qiao prevented us from attacking ah Miao while preventing her sister from killing us. As soon as Ivan''s gun was leveled, she shook a snake onto his gun, climbed around the barrel and went straight to Ivan''s hand. Fortunately, the drunkard stabbed the snake nearby, Timely solved Ivan''s siege.


    Originally, I wanted to shoot, but I don''t know if there is anyone in the row where ah Miao came out. Once the gun rang, the other party must come out to check. It''s still a problem whether he can fight or not. In addition, ah Qiao''s posture won''t hurt ah Miao. It seems that we can only find a way to capture her alive.


    But it''s easier said than done. God knows if the woman has a snake on her body, and she doesn''t dare to go into hand-to-hand combat with her. It''s wrong to be thrown and bite me in the face. I broke open the gun case of the shotgun, withdrew the bullet to avoid fire, turned the butt of the gun, saw her knee and hit it.


    I''m not sure about the level of this woman, but I don''t dare to exert too much strength. I''m afraid that in case I hurt her, ah Qiao turned over with us, so ah Miao just stumbled and stabilized her body again. When she turned around, she touched something in her hand, pinched it hard, made a crashing sound, and threw something in my face as soon as she raised her hand.


    When she shot, I had seen that it was not a snake, but a liquid. It was too close and there was no time to hide. For fear of being splashed into her eyes, I had to block it with my arm, but Aqiao shouted, "I can''t stop it". When she rushed over and looked at my wrist, she had stained some on it.


    When ah Miao attacked me, the drunkard and Ivan rushed up. One put a military thorn against ah Miao''s throat, one firmly grasped ah Miao''s wrists with both hands, and a little girl less than 1.65 meters scared our big men like this. It''s really embarrassing to think about it.


    Ah Qiao was a little angry. I quickly said, "don''t worry, just don''t let her hurt people.". Ah Qiao nodded and said to me, "the poisonous toad eggs processed by these liquid will enter your blood along the sweat pores." then ah Qiao also touched something from his pocket. I saw that it was a living toad. Ah Qiao kept stabbing its pimples (that is, poison glands) with a needle and smeared some of the secreted white liquid on my wrist, He said to me, "that''s good. Don''t eat raw and cold things and don''t get close to dirty water for the next three months."


    Ah Qiao helped me get rid of the poison. Ivan and the drunkard tied ah Miao up. From her expression, there should be no one in the earth building and house behind, otherwise she would have cried for help.


    Ivan was nearly two meters tall and caught a Miao who was a little more than one meter and six meters like a chicken. The drunkard took out a nylon hand rope to tie her wrist and made a "done" gesture to me.


    I went over and asked, "tell me where the antidote is and let you go. We''re here to save people. She''s about your age. Won''t you just watch her tortured to death by poison?"


    When I pointed to almond dew and said these things, brother donkey also said, "that is, why should women embarrass women?"


    Ah Miao snorted, and her little face ignored us. Ah Qiao also spoke for us: "listen to your sister and give them the antidote. Have you forgotten that your parents said that you are not allowed to kill with poisonous insects, but can only be used for self-defense?"


    After hearing this, ah Miao''s look began to become less persistent, and there was a slight loosening. From this point, we can see that the girl is not completely cruel and ruthless, but young and eager for revenge, so she went astray.


    Finally, after a few seconds of silence, ah Miao opened his mouth: "I have already said that master Gu gave me the antidote, and she also has it."


    Hearing this, ah Qiao''s face changed and showed a little fear. It seems that this "master" should not be a good role to deal with. He is a little famous in the place where Gu is popular, let alone a person who can refine high-grade goods such as "fetal ghost".


    "Where is your master?" brother donkey asked bravely, but I think most of his courage comes from the three thugs around him, namely me, Ivan and the drunkard.


    Ah Miao raised his chin at the top of the mountain behind him, and then said, "it''s up there. If you''re not afraid of death, you can find it. At the same time, the insects on the top of the mountain are short of feed."


    This simple sentence came out coldly in the mouth of this charming girl. It just scared me all over in hot weather. It seems that she is not talking nonsense. Maybe her master can really feed Gu insects with living people. However, when everyone came, the almond dew was haggard again. If I scared away with such a few words, I would have no face to live in the world. So I put the gun in my hand, and the Zhutian crossbow was tied behind my backpack with a rope. I was ready for war at any time. Let ah Miao lead the way in front, and we went to the mountain.


    We walked to the row of Tulou where ah Miao lived. We went up the mountain along a path behind the Tulou. On the right side of the path were several Han buildings. Because the style was very different from the Tulou, we could recognize it at a glance.


    When I passed a room near the road, I looked inside along the window. Because the angle of the sun is also appropriate at the moment, I can see the things inside very clearly. First, there is a bed. The bedding is rolled up and piled at the head of the bed. Generally, people do this only when they go out for a long time or the room is uninhabited, so as to avoid difficult cleaning after ash accumulation.


    Next to the bed is a table, which is also brought in from outside the mountain. It is assembled with metal pipes and boards. It is very cheap in places like IKEA. But the things on the table immediately attracted my attention.


    A grindstone, a long spring and a piece of yellow rag on the table don''t make much difference to others, but I, who have received military training, know at a glance that these are tools for maintaining weapons, that is to say, people living in this room should regularly maintain military knives or firearms, and analyze the length of the spring, It''s not an ordinary gun. It''s estimated that it''s at least AK.


    Ivan and I have the same expression. We both think that if ah Miao''s master and other helpers were all poisoned, they could swing a snake out with their arms, and equipped with some semi-automatic weapons, what kind of combat effectiveness would it be?

 Chapter 314

    After passing these uninhabited houses, we went up the path. The drunkard and Ivan stared at ah Miao from left to right in case she slipped away or sent any distress signal.


    But the girl seemed very confident in her master. Instead, she looked at us sympathetically from time to time, as if we were prisoners or beasts brought into traps step by step.


    "Brothers, cheer up." I vaguely felt something wonderful on the top of the mountain. On the top of the mountain, I was condescending, emitting a gloomy aura, and the more I walked up, the stronger this feeling was.


    The hill is not too high, and if we find the antidote, almond dew will be saved. Under the mental effect, everyone has extra physical strength. Normally, we should have a rest on the hillside. We actually climbed to the top at one breath.


    This kind of mountain is flat topped, and there is a large circular open space at the top. At the center of the circle are several low earth buildings with no windows, and there are many white cloth strips hanging under the eaves. This is a local sign indicating that the people in the house are raising insects. If they break in by mistake, they will bear the consequences. It is a kind of suggestive warning.


    I looked around and immediately felt that the people who built these earth buildings were not simple. Although I didn''t bring a geomantic compass and couldn''t locate the specific directions of "fierce", "evil", "health" and "wealth", I was sure that these earth buildings were arranged according to these directions. Among them, the evil position can be used to raise corpses, health, and wealth position can be used to live people, making full use of the geomantic energy on the top of the mountain, It looks like a house built by a very knowledgeable person.


    Ah Miao shouted a few times from a distance, using the local dialect. The door of one of the earth buildings opened with a "creak" and a very strange woman came out.


    As bold as I was, I was also startled by this woman. At first glance, I couldn''t tell whether she was dead or alive. She was wearing a Qing Dynasty cheongsam like a costume. Her face was as white as lime, but her lips were dyed black and red. The long sleeves fell down to cover her hands, only the tip of her fake nails came out, and her feet were wearing embroidered shoes with wooden soles, But he walked like a ghost without a sound.


    If there were not a circle of modern people standing around with shotguns in their hands, I almost thought that what I had just climbed was not the mountain, but history. I would go back to ancient times.


    Everyone was shocked by the woman''s appearance and couldn''t speak for a long time. Ah Miao took a step forward. What he said to the woman was also in the local language. We couldn''t understand a word, but it seemed that he was describing the whole process.


    The woman stood there straight and didn''t know if she was listening. Only her eyes moved occasionally and glanced at us from time to time. Her eyes were cold. If anyone told me that the woman had just climbed out of the coffin, I would absolutely believe it.


    Ah Miao reported that we gradually recovered from the shock. The order depends on our psychological endurance. The last reply is almond dew. Women usually use words to dispel their fear. She and brother donkey are behind me and can hear her voice.


    "It''s scary. Why doesn''t she have any expression? Her face doesn''t move."


    Brother donkey said something I never dreamed of: "it''s estimated that the powder is too thick and will fall down when I move."


    The panic atmosphere was suddenly lost by brother donkey. Everyone, including Ivan, laughed. Ah Miao, who was talking, stopped and the cheongsam woman began to speak. Surprisingly, she not only directed at us, but also seemed to be put on the opposite side by her.


    "If you kill my disciples, they will all die." then she turned to ah Miao and continued: "since you worship me as a teacher, how dare you come back without completing my orders and take these people up the mountain? Aren''t you afraid of me punishing you?"


    We looked at each other, but we didn''t expect to see them fighting inside as soon as we came up. I took a step forward and said to the zombie like woman, "your shit apprentice hurt people first. You can''t get rid of your lax discipline as a master. Don''t talk nonsense. You hand over the antidote, and the rest will be settled with you slowly."


    There was still no expression on the woman''s face, but there was some anger in her eyes after being offended. She turned to me and said, "I''ll be with you later." then she went to ah Miao and said, "you''ve done a lot of things. I''ll spare your life today. Go."


    Ah Miao bowed her head and said, "I know I''m wrong, but there are many of them, and the disciple''s ability is shallow."


    "So you mean I didn''t teach you well?"


    "That''s not what I mean. I want to continue to study with my master."


    "You go, I''m done"


    When ah Miao heard this, she paused for a few seconds, bit again and said, "you promised me to put yourself under your door and work for you. You want to give me something like that."


    The woman finally had a little expression and said with a sneer, "after all, you still have a plan and don''t really invest in my door."


    Ah Miao was silent, but from the look of her expression, she had acquiesced to this statement and said again, "master, I hope you will keep your promise." the atmosphere between the evil teachers and disciples suddenly changed, and I even felt a trace of murderous spirit.


    The cheongsam woman with zombie face sneered again. "I always did what I said and said I would give you the larvae of Gu mother. Naturally, I won''t break my promise. In fact, I gave it to you long ago. You didn''t notice it."


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned. The first to react was ah Qiao and brother donkey. They shouted to ah Miao, "you''ve been recruited."


    The cheongsam woman gave out a sharp and harsh laugh, and at the same time, ah Miao suddenly began to roll on the ground and scream. The mixture of the two voices was frightening. Ivan and I immediately raised our guns to fight the woman, but she seemed to have prevented us from doing so. She turned around and jumped backwards and floated back to the earth building, Both of our bullets hit the doors and windows, and the penetration of this broken shotgun is very poor. If I had my previous weapons in hand, I could collapse this earth building.


    "Ah Miao, ah Miao, what''s the matter with you?" ah Qiao shouted, wiping his whole body convulsing.


    We immediately gathered around to check ah Miao''s situation. She seemed to be suffering a lot and screamed constantly. Under the snow-white skin of her neck and arms, she bulged up a small bag and squirmed from time to time, as if something was crawling in her body. Moreover, the situation was getting worse and worse. There was blood flow in her mouth and nose, and the scream was getting smaller and smaller.


    "She wants the larva of the Gu mother. I''ve given it to her for a long time. The larva can only be fed with virgin blood. I raised it in her body. She doesn''t know it. That''s no wonder me." the woman''s gloomy voice came out again from the earth building. I wanted to throw a grenade in.


    Just when I wanted to rush in, the woman inside came out again, but this time she held a jar, and as soon as she appeared, the ghost fixing needle tied on my wrist began to rotate wildly.


    "Everybody be careful" I put some Potion on my eyelids with one hand and pulled off the Zhutian Kunlun crossbow with the other.


    Behind the woman stood a row of five human shaped black air masses. If you expected it to be the five fetal ghosts, they were showing their teeth and looking at us. It was estimated that as long as the woman waved her hand, she would rush up and tear us up.


    But the woman was not in a hurry to deal with us, but stretched out her hand and opened the cover cloth on the small jar she held. Immediately, the squirming insects in ah Miao''s body became more crazy, and they broke through the skin and arched out one after another. A young woman immediately became flesh and blood blurred, even her eyes were broken, and immediately became as terrible as a living ghost.


    Aqiao was completely crazy. She kept smearing things on her with a Miao. I think it should be the medicine to restrain the attack of Gu insects, but the Gu mother seemed to be very powerful. These things had no effect at all. We could only watch a Miao''s blood falling like rain and his breath was getting weaker and weaker.


    The small insects drilled out were only the size of mung beans. They had enough wings and were transparent. In a burst of "whoosh", they flew to the jar. There was no sound when they drilled in. I raised my gun and wanted to fight, but the five fetal ghosts had flashed in front. Ordinary bullets were invalid for them. I put another arrow with the sky killing crossbow.


    The fetal ghost in the middle reached out and grabbed the arrow, but immediately let go of his hand. After all, the Kunlun crossbow is the enemy of these evil things. Its hand seems to be "hot". After retracting, it can be seen that the black air on its hand is obviously lighter.


    "Eh, no wonder you dare to come to the door. Sure enough, you have two skills and leave them to play with you slowly." ah Miao no longer saw insects in her body. The woman covered the jar and flashed back to the earth building again. The five fetal ghosts turned into human shapes scattered into a half circle and surrounded us.


    "Fuck, what''s the situation?" the drunkard also wiped some potion soaked in crow''s eyes, saw these visible fetal ghosts, and subconsciously pulled out the military sting.


    "What''s the use of touching a knife? They''re not afraid of stabbing," said brother donkey.


    "What about that?" the drunkard still held the knife handle tightly and asked. At the moment, the three edged army stab has become a kind of spiritual power.


    "Cheer up, these five guys are very powerful." I interrupted them, took out some written cinnabar spells, arranged them according to the position of the nine palaces and eight trigrams, and drew lines with cinnabar to temporarily form a small Dharma array. I stood at the eye of the array with the Zhutian crossbow. The crossbow is made of divine wood, which can provide the operation energy for the whole Dharma array.


    The five fetal ghosts seemed to feel the restraint of the array against them and roared around us, but they didn''t dare to fight hard. I couldn''t kill them all at once with the Zhutian crossbow. They also knew that Zhutian was a restraint, so they didn''t attack, but surrounded us in the middle. In this way, we were trapped here. They shot two arrows and were hidden by them.


    Aqiao had already cried and fainted with her sister in her arms. Brother donkey came forward and touched a Miao''s pulse. He shook his head to me, indicating that there was no help.


    In fact, since the woman summoned the latent poisonous mother larvae from ah Miao''s body, I knew it was mostly this result. Even if ordinary poisonous insects enter the body, we should try to get rid of them as soon as possible, let alone these are the poisonous mother larvae. It is estimated that ah Miao''s internal organs have been seriously damaged at the moment, so that he will lose his breath so soon.


    After crying for a while, ah Qiao was crazy and wanted to go out of the Dharma array, but the five fetal ghosts were watching outside. How dare we let her out and hold her down, but the fetal ghosts outside the array were ready to move.


    Looking at the earth building not far away, I thought I must destroy the remaining flesh bodies of the five fetal ghosts and kill them again when their spirit bodies are affected.


    But now we have dozens of meters away from the ground floor, and the guns are not strong enough. There is nothing we can do. What a good way to get a grenade at this time. When I think of it, I suddenly move, and block one of the two guns, and take a few bullets off the cartridge to suck the powder into it, and then load the bullet and pull the hammer away, and pour the kerosene on the gun.


    After I finished, I dragged the gun strap, swung the gun around, and ran to the earth building after reaching a certain speed. This kind of native gun was easy to go off fire. I opened the hammer just now, and the hammer released as soon as I fell to the ground, which started the primer, but the muzzle was blocked, which caused the explosion of the chamber, the whole barrel was blown open, and the kerosene in the gun body was ignited, The earth building exploded immediately and then burst into flames.


    I thought it would force the woman out of the earth building, but there was no movement inside. However, with the increase of the fire, the five fetal ghosts seemed a little flustered. The black gas on their bodies gradually began to fade. I took the opportunity to shoot several arrows, and the black gas scattered in the air in the wail.


    "Shang" I didn''t talk much nonsense. I rushed up with Ivan and the drunkard. At this time, the earth building had been blown up and almost collapsed, and the figure of the woman was not in the earth building at all. When we went in, we saw only some burned pots and pans, several fetal bodies the size of a palm, slowly turning into coke in the fire, I think it''s the flesh of the five fetal ghosts.


    We had no choice but to retreat outside and wait for more than three hours before the fire was completely extinguished. There were no adult bones in the ashes. The zombie cheongsam woman seemed to have disappeared.


    "TMD, where are people?" Ivan scolded angrily.


    I, brother donkey and the drunkard were silent. I explored the ground inch by inch with a knife and finally found a secret door. At the moment, it had been covered by ashes. I pried the door open with an engineer shovel, revealing a row of downward stone steps. It was dark inside. I don''t know where it led to

 Chapter 315

    Looking at the bottomless underground cave and feeling the dark wind blowing out of the cave, we all took a breath of air conditioning and wondered whether to go down.


    When we were thinking about it, someone couldn''t wait. Aqiao felt the flute and played for a while to control the snakes into the hole, but some of them whirled around at the hole and some became plates. They just refused to go in and wanted to come to the hole for treatment, so this effect could be achieved.


    As soon as these snakes didn''t work, ah Qiao was in a hurry to go down alone, but I blocked it. I wondered if I would make some preparations to go down again. After all, no one knew what was going on inside. It was a little rash to go down like this. And the fire has been burning for such a long time, even the lame man wrapped in his little feet has already run away, and he may not be able to find someone in it.


    But ah Qiao thought about it and said to me, "most of the antidotes to Gu poison are here, because many antidotes can''t see the sun and need to be kept in this cold place."


    Now there''s nothing to say. This trip is for the antidote. If ah Qiao said, we can''t give up. I immediately made a gesture to brother donkey, motioned him to give almond dew to Aqiao''s care, and our four men were ready to go in.


    Originally, ah Qiao had to follow us. She looked red eyed, but we said that if we saw the Gu mother, we would not let her run away. Then he agreed to stay outside, took off a purse from his belt, poured out some sun dried plants from the inside, divided them into four parts, handed them to us, and said, "put them in your pocket, ordinary insects can''t touch you."


    "What about the larva of the Gu mother?" asked brother donkey.


    "The larvae need to be raised for a period of time, and they have to bite each other. The last one is the Gu mother, which is not a big threat now." ah Qiao said. We all nodded and felt relieved at last.


    Shine a flashlight on the road. Ivan is also another person who has been fooled. He is more angry and sometimes a little stunned. Brother donkey moves his mouth, he starts on his side, raises his legs and kicks the statue.


    "No!" I, the drunkard and brother donkey shouted at the same time. Where did he think he was? This is China where people would play Qimen and dunjia thousands of years ago. This guy is looking for death and will kill everyone by the way.


    But it was too late. Ivan, the troublemaker, kicked down with his big foot No. 46. He only heard the sound of mechanism operation under the statue. There was a loud noise behind us, and the ground shook. Looking back, he put down the broken dragon stone and sealed the passage we came in.


    "I''ll scold you later and run now." I know the mechanism must not only put down the boulder, but there are more powerful ones behind, so I shouted to the three of them.


    Maybe it''s because there was less cooperation. Brother donkey and Ivan ran all the way, and the drunkard jumped up to the door on the other side. Halfway through, he saw that we didn''t keep up, so he stopped and hesitated whether to move on or join us.


    After such a delay, holes were exposed in the walls on both sides, and rows of wolf teeth arrows were shot out in the sound of brushing. These arrows were very powerful. They hit people directly on the drunkard''s backpack. Ivan waved his mountain machete and blocked brother donkey behind him into the door on the left. I blocked the arrow with my backpack and rushed to the drunkard, dragging him into the one on the right.


    Originally thought that the number of these arrows was limited, and when we ran out of them, we would meet again. Who knows, the arrows haven''t stopped, the third mechanism started again, and a large amount of yellow smoke came out from the gap between the ground and the wall.


    "Go separately" I cursed a few words and pulled out a gas mask from my backpack. It was originally used to prevent miasma in the primeval forest. Unexpectedly, it came in handy in this ancient tomb.


    The yellow smoke was fast, like an invisible beast, and soon wrapped me and the drunkard. The visibility was only a few meters away. When the flashlight light was turned to the strongest gear, I could barely see my feet. The effect of forward and backward illumination was worse. I could only see a large mass of yellow smoke rolling.


    The drunkard stood not far in front of me. There was only a vague shadow. I didn''t know what he was doing. I shouted to him twice. His voice sounded strange after being filtered by the gas mask. His response voice was quite normal.


    "Monkey, take off your mask," the drunkard shouted to me through the smoke.


    "What?" I asked mysteriously.


    "The smoke is not poisonous," said the drunkard, walking towards me for a few steps. When it was close enough, I saw that he did not wear a gas mask, but took it in his hand.


    "You''re too brave. Put it on quickly," I shouted quickly.


    "No, it''s no use wearing it. The arrow pierced a hole in the mask in the backpack just now. I didn''t find it when I put it on. I just noticed it." the drunkard said and handed me the mask. Then he saw that there was a finger size hole in it. If it was really poisonous gas, it might not be able to stop it with this mask.


    Instead of taking off my mask immediately, I thought in my mind, "what''s the situation? Is it that after toxic food exercises my intestines and stomach, my respiratory system has been strengthened by the air exceeding PM25, and I''m not afraid of toxic smoke? Then, except for a few dog officials who eat special food and hide in air-conditioned rooms, the remaining 1.295 billion Chinese people have become half immortals?"


    After thinking about it, the smoke is really not toxic. It''s normal to watch the drunkard talk. I looked at his expression with a flashlight. Although I couldn''t see the pupils clearly, there didn''t seem to be any adverse reactions, so I took off my mask and inhaled the air for the first time. It''s really a little strange, like it''s full of sulfur.


    "Fuck, it''s really all right. I''m scared to death." I scolded after putting away the gas mask, but I couldn''t help thinking again, what''s the function of this strange smoke?


    There must be no answer to this question for a while. We have to find brother donkey and Ivan first. Brother donkey has limited combat power. He can only run away in case of danger. Ivan is too rash. He doesn''t know what danger there is in this unknown ancient tomb, so the key is to meet as soon as possible.


    The stone gate we came in had been sealed by the sliding stone slab. It was difficult to open it without explosives. The drunkard and I felt all the way to the left and stumbled through the thick smoke to find a way out.


    But it''s not unreasonable for ah Miao''s master, the zombie faced woman known as the Gu mother, to escape from the ancient tomb. The tombs capped by boulders have a large area, and there are many branches in them. It''s like a maze. After walking for half a day, I found that not only brother donkey and Ivan didn''t find them, but also me and the drunkard were lost.


    "Fuck, this place," said the drunkard behind me, followed by the sound of opening the wine pot, drinking and smacking.


    "Isn''t your nickname a drunkard? This is just right for you," I said, standing up straight. Although I was joking and relaxed, I kept holding the gun in my hand and my nerves were always tight. After all, the fog in front of me certainly wouldn''t come out for no reason. There must be some purpose, so I asked the drunkard to follow me quietly.


    The drunkard is not as rash as Ivan, nor as stubborn as brother donkey. If brother donkey is happy, he will not stop. So we moved forward back to back and turned around some rooms. There were all kinds of utensils, empty jars and animal bones. I think they should be ceremonial grain and livestock.


    From the shape of the passage and room, the whole tomb group should be a circle. The closer it is to the center of the circle, the larger the area of the separated tomb, and the higher the status of the people buried inside. Because in some of the rooms, in addition to the coffin, there were stone men and weapons in armor, indicating that the owner of the coffin was mostly a military general.


    But it was supposed to be the most noble center of the circle, but there was no tomb or coffin. There was only a bare platform. It was a bit like the roller skating rink where Lao hei and I went far away when I was a child. The difference was that the ground was not very smooth and engraved with some patterns or words, but the fog was too thick to see what it was, but I felt a little when I stepped on it.


    I walked back and forth several times to make sure there was nothing here, and I couldn''t see brother donkey and Ivan at all. The drunkard and I had no idea. We were tired after tossing for a long time, so we sat down on the ground to rest.


    In such a place, it is impossible to relax completely, let alone we are few people now. The drunkard and I are still back to back, but as soon as we sat down, the drunkard jumped up like a needle.


    "What''s the situation?" I immediately took a full picture of the front, back, left and right with the handlebar. I didn''t find any beasts jumping out of the fog and asked the drunkard.


    "There was a scream" the drunkard was nervous and looked around with a knife in his backhand.


    "What? Why didn''t I hear it? Which way?"


    "The voice is too weak to tell which side"


    "Did you drink too much, auditory hallucination?" I didn''t find any movement around.


    "It''s impossible. I only hear when I''m addicted to alcohol," said the drunkard.


    "That''s not at all?" we listened carefully for a long time, found that there was really nothing moving, and sat back on the ground to have a rest.


    This time, after sitting down for a few minutes, the drunkard jumped up again, pointed to the ground and shouted, "the voice comes from below."


    "Below?" I lay on the ground and picked up the floating ash with my hands. As soon as I heard it, there was a sound. When I looked at the place where the drunkard sat down, there were several hollow patterns engraved with animal head and bird head. The sound came from here.


    We looked at each other and realized that there was more than one floor of this already large tomb group. The total scale was too scary

 Chapter 316

    After making sure that the sound came from the crack in the stone slab below, we lay on the ground and listened carefully, but the sound disappeared again. Think about it. No one will scream for a few minutes without taking a break, except for surgery without anesthetic or being caught in a small JJ, but this dying scream may also mean that brother donkey or Ivan has encountered any danger.


    At the thought of this, I was a little flustered. Brother donkey and Ivan have lived and died with me many times, which can be said to be true friends of life and death. I don''t want to see anything happen to either of them, but experience tells me that the more nervous you are, the more calm you need to be, otherwise it won''t help, and more people will die.


    Forced myself to take a few deep breaths to stabilize my heartbeat and thinking, I took the drunkard and began to search around the circular platform, trying to find some ways to see if I could go to the "lower layer".


    Around the circular platform with a diameter of about 50 meters, the platform is surrounded by things like a wall, which is also engraved with all kinds of birds and animals, and six thick columns, one every 60 degrees. The columns are half embedded in the wall, carved with patterns and scales.


    "How much effort does it take? Even the pillars are so beautiful." the drunkard tapped a few times with the handle of the knife and found that it was copper. Now I was even more surprised. I need to know that copper can be a very precious metal in ancient times. Only royal families and nobles have such a great pomp.


    The flashlight shines upward along the copper column. The light is weakened by the thick fog. I can''t see the situation above. I suddenly felt a move in my heart. This column must be hollow. Will there be any mystery in it.


    The drunkard saw what I meant, took the knife back to its sheath, tied the flashlight to his forearm, and was about to climb up.


    "Can you? No, I''ll do it," I said. After all, my rock climbing and tree climbing level is OK, and I''m a little famous in the company.


    "Boss, think about what I used to do. How could I be a Buddha? I can''t do this." after that, he drank two mouthfuls of wine, mised a few times, climbed up the column, grabbed the pattern protrusion on on it, and soon disappeared into the fog.


    "Take it easy, come down if you can''t, don''t try to be able." after more than ten minutes, I looked up and shouted.


    "Don''t worry, I know." the voice of the drunkard came from the fog, but it was not on the column, but ran to the back of my head, that is, either the column turned above, or he had reached the top, and tried to climb to the center of the top.


    "Why did you go there? Don''t fall off the TMD. I didn''t pay you insurance. You can do it yourself without public medical expenses."


    "The boss is joking. Your family is big and big. If I fall, I will depend on you all my life. Either raise me until I die of old age, or buy me out for millions at a time." the drunkard answered in a farther voice.


    "Well, you either don''t fall down. If you have to fall down, remember to land on your head first." I think he is in the mood to joke. He knows that his situation should not be very nervous, so he also relaxes.


    This time he didn''t argue with me again, but there was a Scream: "fuck, what a big snake head!"


    This clue is also very important, because the royal family generally likes the design or sculpture of the dragon and thinks of itself as the real dragon emperor. If there is a snake in the tomb, it is either a special totem worship or the reason for all kinds of evil. I asked, "how old is it?"


    "The pillar looks like a snake''s body. It gets thicker and thicker as it goes up, and the snake''s head is two circles thicker than the pillar at the thickest end. Think for yourself."


    After a few seconds, the drunkard said in an unbelievable tone: "my God, this big head, you can''t believe it. It''s bigger than the front of the car."


    "Throw down the rope, I have to go up and have a look." I immediately came to the spirit. In the branch of Shamanism, snakes have the meaning of heavenly circulation and long life, that is, "immortal snake" often has special sacrificial function or symbolic significance.


    With a "Shua" sound, the drunkard threw the rope down from above. I felt that the rope fell out of the fog below.


    In the current division of labor and distribution of goods among the four of us, the longest mountaineering main rope is in brother donkey''s backpack, and the other three people carry thinner and shorter auxiliary ropes, so the rope just fell to the ground, leaving only more than one meter to drag on the ground. If the top is higher, the rope may not be enough.


    I pulled the rope and used to pull it several times. The feel of the rope told me that I could bear my weight. The drunkard might see that the rope was repeatedly stretched and loosened, so he shouted: "don''t worry, boss, it''s tied to the barb tooth of the snake. It''s pure copper and thicker than ivory. You can hang it even a pig."


    I scolded "you''re a pig", but the voice was low. It''s estimated that he didn''t hear it. Then I took the rope between my legs and climbed with my hands alternately. The drunkard tied a knot every meter on the rope, so it was more convenient for me to grasp the pedal, but even so, when I met him, my hands were tired and almost unconscious.


    Although I was prepared for the huge extent of the snake head, I was deeply and deeply shocked at the moment I saw it with my own eyes. This kind of shock is somewhat subversive of the world outlook. I think I am also a well-informed person. After inheriting Mr. Bai Lao''s ghost Sutra, I casually carry out a section of the abyss sun, Octopod God, underground forest and crystal bones


    It''s enough to scare ordinary people into nightmares, but even so, I was shocked by the snake head about the size of the locomotive in front of me for half a minute.


    I was shocked mainly by two points. One is that this thing is too huge. I can accept it even if it is the size of a car, but even if this snake with the size of a car really exists, it is estimated that it will be as small as an earthworm in front of me.


    The second point is that this thing is so fine that every scale on the snake''s head is fine. The snake''s eye is illuminated by a flashlight and reflects a cold light, as if it is looking at me. There are two short horns on the snake''s head, the root is thicker than my waist, and the end is similar to a baseball bat. There are four snake teeth in the snake''s mouth, I tried the tooth tip with my hand. It was as sharp as a needle, with a sense of coolness.


    "This thing is so TMD... Niu B, who made it? Is it human? What''s the purpose of making such a big snake? Just to look good?" the drunkard waited for a long time and finally held back a few words, or a series of questions to show his inner excitement.


    "Wait, I''ve seen this thing," I said to the drunkard after half bending over and climbing on the snake''s head.


    "Have you seen it? Stop bullshit, where is it? The zoo?" the drunkard joked while sitting on the snake''s nose and drinking two mouthfuls of wine.


    "No, in the book, this thing is called Ba snake. It is also recorded in the mountain and sea Sutra and some ancient legends. It is also called Xiu snake, or swallow elephant snake, swallow boat snake. According to records, it is 100 meters long, blue head and black body. It can swallow elephants alive. It was not until three years later that the elephant bones were discharged. Later, it was beheaded by Hou Yi sent by the Yellow Emperor."


    "Really or not, don''t fool me. Isn''t Hou Yi a figure in myths and legends? The one who was dumped by his wife and shot down many three legged birds?" the drunkard was still burping and looked dizzy when he spoke.


    "Did you drink too much? It''s all a mess. Besides, Hou Yi has a prototype in history. He is a tribal leader with excellent archery, but later he was deified by folklore." I said a few words and felt that this is not the time to ask brother donkey to make up lessons for the drunkard. After all, sweeping blind eyes for others is the favorite of the stubborn donkey.


    I took one of the upper teeth of the snake''s mouth with one hand and looked inside with a flashlight. I found that the snake''s mouth was open. It should be a hole. I looked in the direction opposite to the snake''s mouth. I couldn''t see anything covered by the fog, but my intuition told me that there should be something in front of the snake''s mouth.


    Because I sketched the structure of the whole hall in my mind. Six thick bronze giant snakes with curved necks and high heads form a circle. If the six giant snakes are connected, they will form a regular hexagon. If the six snake columns are divided into three groups, and each snake head is connected in a straight line with the opposite snake head, the intersection of the three line segments is exactly the center of the circle of the platform below.


    It''s no coincidence that it took so much manpower and material resources to build the hall like this. It''s not just for good-looking. There must be something special, that is, there''s something hanging in the center of the circle and at the head of the six snake arch. It doesn''t fall to the ground. However, we''ll find it when we search on the platform.


    "Going over?" the drunkard asked when he saw me looking straight ahead of the snake''s head.


    "No, find someone first and talk later when you''re free," I said, pointing back to the big hole in the snake''s throat.


    "Feed yourself into the snake''s mouth, boss. I didn''t say it. It''s a bad sign," said the drunkard, taking another sip of wine and turning his mouth.


    "Connect our rope and go down bit by bit, not to mention the snake''s mouth. I''ve drilled the cesspit several times, nothing." I took out my rope as I said.


    After connecting the rope, I used the method learned by the army to tie a movable knot that can be shaken open and put it on the root of the snake letter. This thing is the most thick and thin pencil in the ordinary concept, but this one in front of me is much thicker than my thigh. Once again, I had a subversive understanding of this huge bronze snake statue, and there are only six bronze Ba snake statues in the front hall, This is even more frightening than the bronze unearthed in Sanxingdui. Who built it? I couldn''t help but draw a question mark in my heart about the size of this snake''s huge head.


    Climbing up is very laborious, and it''s not easy to go down. The bronze statue of Ba snake is hollow. The space inside is larger than the chimney of the factory, but it tends to close slowly. Like the outside, it is also full of yellowish brown fog, and the visibility is frightening.


    I gave the shotgun to the drunkard. I pulled the rope with both hands. Using the vertical lowering method learned in the army, I pushed, jumped and slid down, and soon fell to the place where the two ropes were connected.


    From the height just now, I have reached the height of the circular platform outside the bronze statue of Ba snake. That is to say, if I am outside the bronze statue, I should have stepped on the stone slab of the platform, but now I am inside, but my feet are still hanging in the air.


    "How''s it going? Have you got to the snake''s ass?" the drunkard poked his head out and asked. The inner sound of the bronze statue was as loud as talking in my ear.


    "Fuck, I''ll get out of the snake chrysanthemum right away." I clamped the rope with my two feet and fixed my body with one hand. I freed my right hand and took out a cartridge case of shotgun bullet in the chest pocket of my vest. The gunpowder in it was filled in the barrel on the ground to ignite the earth building, and the remaining empty cartridge case was put in my pocket.


    Loosen your fingers and let the cartridge case fall freely. At the same time, keep your ears up and listen to the sound. The beating and rebound sound that sounded after three seconds told me two things: one is that there is still a long distance to fall down, and the other is that the bottom is not always so wide, but there are more bends and folds.


    "TMD, it seems that there is still a long way to go to the chrysanthemum of the bronze statue of Ba snake." I scolded in my heart and continued to drop down until the rope came to an end.


    If the inner wall is still as wide as the top, I can only climb back, but the inside of the bronze statue of Ba snake is gradually closing. At this height, my legs can support both sides, and it is only very difficult to move. Fortunately, I have been practicing martial arts with old Bai since childhood and pay more attention to practicing leg Kung Fu, so I have good flexibility, There''s no problem with a horizontal fork and a vertical fork.


    With an action similar to a performance or stunt, I pedaled my feet on both sides and moved half a foot and half a foot. It took no effort to say, but also pulled the tendons inside my legs.


    As the height slowly decreased, the situation improved. I found a position where I could stabilize my body and free up my hands. I asked the drunkard above to come down. He first threw down his backpack, and then spread out his body as close as possible to the inner wall of the bronze statue. Like playing a pipe slide in a water park, he slipped down the smooth inner wall.


    When I slid in front of me, I grabbed the strap behind him to stop the downward trend. I joked, "what''s your Kung Fu? The long lost gecko wall swimming skill?"


    The drunkard turned over, pedaled his feet on both sides, drank wine with one hand, calmed himself and said, "fart, geckos swim up the wall. You''ve seen them down, or they''re disabled geckos, pestling and sliding."


    I wanted to laugh because of this guy''s dizzy stupidity, but I was worried about looking for brother donkey and Ivan. We stopped for a moment and immediately continued to climb down. Finally, we fell for dozens of meters and reached the bottom of the bronze statue of Ba snake.


    When I stepped on the rock, my legs trembled a little. If I could see the following situation, such a high bronze statue would be too scared to climb. In the fog, I could only see the distance within a few meters, rubbing bit by bit, and even reaching the bottom.


    Connected with the bottom is a large number of support and fixed structures. In addition, there is a half person high square hole, which is a bit like a rural irrigation canal, but the cross section of that canal is trapezoidal. See the previous one is square.


    He bent over and climbed a long way, and came out from an exit. Here is a place like a reservoir. The pool is divided into several small grids by stone slabs, which reminds me of the plastic box for making ice in my refrigerator, and I stand beside the box like an ant.


    Around the pool, I found a group of upward steps. The drunkard and I went out. This should be the floor where the scream came from before. It seems to be closer to the source of the fog, because the fog is thicker, and people can''t be seen within a few meters. I immediately took out the walkie talkie to contact Ivan and brother donkey, but they didn''t respond. It seemed that the walkie talkie didn''t turn on.


    "Shit, where have you been..." I scolded anxiously.


    At this time, the drunkard stabbed me in the back and whispered, "look at the right."


    I looked sideways and saw several figures in armor standing in neat rows in the thick fog, and there seemed to be more behind me, but I couldn''t see clearly in the fog.


    "Don''t worry, it should be the kind of stone man seen in the tomb above," I whispered.


    However, when I looked closer, my heart suddenly tightened. Under the rotten armor, there were skeletons, which were processed into standing shape and placed here.


    What''s more, behind the first few, there were rows of skeleton soldiers in armor. The drunkard and I tried to walk for a few minutes. In other words, this floor was like a huge parade square, on which thousands of skeleton legions stood.

 Chapter 317

    These skeleton soldiers dressed in helmets and armor lined up like they were about to go on an expedition. They stood in rows and columns on the square at an interval of about two meters.


    "My God, why are there so many bones?" the drunkard was a little trembled by so many bodies and quickly drank two mouthfuls of wine to calm himself.


    "Be careful, there will be ghosts if there are many corpses. Even if there are no ghosts, you can attract some murderous things." I ordered, took the shotgun tied with a flashlight again, and hung the sky killing crossbow on the backpack to prevent accidents.


    With my shotgun, I continued to walk towards the center of the square. Out of curiosity, I lit it with a flashlight and looked closely at several skeletons dressed in metal armor. It is estimated that these were soldiers before they died. After they died, they were made into mummified models and placed here to continue to guard the monarchs before they died.


    Just as I looked at one by one, I suddenly found some red spots on one of the shoulder armor. It is reasonable that these armor are made of copper and iron. Even if they are rusty, they are green and black. With this idea, I wiped them with my instructions, and then took them under my nose. I suddenly clattered in my heart. It was blood, and it was just splashed on them, Because it hasn''t blackened and solidified yet.


    "Drunkard, hurry up and look carefully." I was a little anxious at once. I thought, is brother donkey and Ivan injured?


    The bloodstain seemed to drop from the air. I raised the shotgun like a torch and tried to check the traces on it with the tactical flashlight tied under the muzzle. I couldn''t find anything in several directions, but when I turned an angle and looked again, the fog in the air flowed, and a great force hit the front end of the shotgun in my hand without warning and flew out, The flashlight was also extinguished on the spot.


    I was startled. The thing that came seemed to be alive and very fast. I bent and flew up in the air. I didn''t even see the shadow. I only saw the driven fog surging like water.


    "Fuck, what?" I scolded in my heart. I rolled and hid at the foot of a terracotta soldier. The drunkard immediately hid himself. The two people dared not go out in the dark and listened to the movement around. I crept to where the gun landed.


    When I felt it, the whole toughened glass flashlight lampshade was smashed, the lamp cap changed shape, and the barrel of the flashlight changed shape. To achieve this degree of damage, even if I fall to the wall with enough energy, I may not be able to fall like this. If I hit me this time, I must be killed directly.


    After suddenly calming down, the thing just disappeared as if it had never appeared. The psychological pressure brought by darkness is undoubtedly huge. I''m better trained, but the drunkard couldn''t help it in a few minutes. I heard some weak voices from there, followed by the flashlight light.


    Almost at the same time when the light was on, I felt another surge of fog above my head, almost a subconscious action. I pulled the shield hanging on the waist of the nearby terracotta warriors, got up and threw it out like a Frisbee.


    The shield was directly cut on the waist of the terracotta warriors next to the drunkard. These terracotta warriors were reinforced with good wood and used insect repellent drugs, so they could stand here all the time. However, after thousands of years, they have rotted and decomposed very fragile. In the sound of noise, the chopped terracotta Warriors scattered on the spot.


    Before the scattered bones and the shield I threw fell to the ground, there was a huge impact sound. This sound was not the broken sound of metal collision, but the dull sound, like a giant with great power pounding the front of the shield with his fist.


    "Turn off the flashlight," I shouted to the drunkard, rolling aside myself.


    While the light from the drunkard disappeared, a series of clatters came from the place where I had just stayed. Several terracotta warriors were scattered by something. Finally, with the "Hoo" air flow shaking, I fell into silence in the dark again.


    Lying on the ground, I paused for a few seconds, climbed over and whispered to tell the drunkard that it was me, touched the shield that blocked the blow for the drunkard, and touched the place where the center of the shield was hit with my hand. I couldn''t help but be shocked. The shield that was good just now has a big fist pit. You know, although it is a bit old and belongs to cultural relics, it is really made of fake bronze and is still solid.


    For example, even if Ivan, who is good at strength, gives him a large hammer. If he wants to hit such a pit, he will be tired at least and burst into a tiger''s mouth.


    The drunkard and I sat side by side. They both leaned against a terracotta soldier whose upper body was hit and flew. He also touched the pit in the center of the shield. Although there was no sound, I could obviously feel his body shaking, and I was probably frightened.


    Sitting there, I kept thinking, what is attacking us? Will it be a few centimeters in front of me, watching me with great interest, or hovering over my head to see if I want to kill me.


    After being attacked twice just now, I generally feel that no matter what it is, it gives priority to the light and then the sound, so as long as you sit here quietly, it should be safe for the time being.


    But this raises another question. We are in an ancient tomb. If there is no light, we can''t go out at all. Can we just sit here and wait to starve to death.


    The drunkard suddenly began to write on my back. It is estimated that he was also aware of the attack law of this thing. The two big men communicated in this very basic way.


    He wrote behind my back, "light, sound"


    I wrote back: "yes"


    "Throw the flashlight out, lead it away, run"


    "No, you can''t throw it away. There''s only one" (I wanted to write on the drunkard''s back, but there were too many strokes. Fortunately, the drunkard quickly understood what I meant)


    "Fire, run"


    This sentence of drunkard reminds me that I have kerosene for ignition in my bag. More importantly, there is a signal gun in my bag.


    "Get ready, be careful of the strong light." after I wrote this line, I took out the EFL signal gun from my backpack and pulled the trigger in any direction.


    Almost as the signal bomb flew out, I heard a broken wind. Something was drilling the signal bomb, and the speed was not much slower than the signal bomb.


    "Let''s go," I whispered. The range of this signal gun is more than 60 meters, and the 19mm signal bullet can burn for a while. It should buy us some time.


    The drunkard also learned to be good this time. He blocked the light of the flashlight with his hand and ran ahead only according to his feet. I took a round shield from the terracotta warriors and followed him in my hand, ready to deal with the attack from the fog at any time.


    But this time I only ran a few tens of meters between these terracotta warriors. The drunkard suddenly stopped without a sound. I didn''t have time to stop and hit him directly. The two men almost flew out at the same time.


    "What''s the situation?" I asked nervously. Now I don''t even have a gun in my hand, and I don''t know what is attacking us. It''s really dangerous.


    "In front, there is light" the drunkard pointed with his hand. I looked carefully. There was indeed light coming through in the thick fog, and there was a tendency to strengthen. It seemed that the light source was moving towards me.


    The two of them pulled out their swords in their hands. He was holding the three edged army stab. I held the saber instead. The two turned off the flashlight and quietly touched the light source.


    With the approach of distance, the intensity of light is also increasing. When I get closer, I can see that it is a person who emits seven or eight flashlight lights all over, moving forward slowly.


    Although I can''t see the five tubes clearly in the light, I recognize it from my thin body. As soon as I thought of asking, I saw the figure shining all over. He rushed in my direction and sent an "SOS" signal with the flashlight in his hand. I think he heard our voice and contacted us with the flashlight signal.


    "He''s in trouble." I immediately realized this problem and immediately pulled the drunkard. We hid behind the terracotta warriors and continued to observe the situation.


    The man with a flashlight continued to move forward without turning. He passed in front of me and the drunkard. At this time, I was sure that this was brother donkey.


    But what surprised me more was that at the moment, his shoulders and waist were wrapped with tape around the flashlight, making him look like a robot. I wanted to laugh at his stupid appearance, but I couldn''t laugh at the sight of something tied to his chest and back. It was clearly explosives and detonated wires. Brother donkey at the moment, Was tied up as a human flesh bomb?


    In addition to the flashlight and bomb, brother donkey is also equipped with intercom headphones. It seems that someone inside is urging brother donkey to move on.


    I immediately understood that brother donkey must have been caught by someone and forced to be used as bait to lead out and kill the thing that attacked me and the drunkard just now.


    Brother donkey recognized me. As he continued to move forward, he pulled out the headset with his hand, so that I could hear the content when it was close enough.


    Just listen to a vicious voice in the headset saying, "move forward quickly, shit, or we''ll kill this stupid foreign devil."


    Originally, my heart hung up when I saw brother donkey. When I heard this, I almost mentioned it to my throat. In other words, in addition to brother donkey, Ivan also fell into the other party''s hands, and is being used to coerce brother donkey to engage in this bait suicide attack.


    "TMD, it''s poisonous." the drunkard understood and scolded behind me.


    I thought for a moment. At present, it can be said that the time has to be calculated in seconds. The thing has been led away by the signal bomb, but it is estimated that it will fly back soon. At the speed of the thing, such a distance is just a few seconds, so we must dismantle the flashlight and explosives on brother donkey before this


    But since the other party is tied like this, it is intentional. I bite the drunkard''s flashlight and follow brother donkey behind me

 Chapter 318

    Because I was afraid that the other party would follow and see the light change and realize that someone was there, I could only bend down and look at the bomb device. At a glance, I had a number in my heart. The other party estimated that he had a little common sense of explosives, but he was not very professional.


    The explosive and detonator are stuffed into a vest pocket. The vest wears the buttons on the back upside down, and leads out several wires to wrap around brother donkey''s belt to make several circuits. If you want to take off or lose a wire, it will explode immediately. There is also a remote-controlled detonator. It is estimated that someone is holding the detonator somewhere in the square.


    Brother donkey can''t get it down by himself. It''s great that he can keep walking without being scared to pee his pants or collapse on the ground.


    However, from the way of winding, you can recognize it as an amateur work at a glance. It''s nothing more than using complex wires. It''s a mess, so people can''t start. They don''t know which one to cut. In fact, there''s not much technical content. If Thor''s divine blasting expert comes to dismantle it, it''s estimated that it''s OK to close his eyes. My level is naturally far worse than that of Thor, but it''s up to half a cigarette to dismantle this in front of me. Just sort out the wire circuit and cut off the main power supply.


    "Don''t move, don''t be afraid, walk at an even speed," I said to brother donkey, then keep the posture of the cat''s waist, follow him at the same speed, and sort out the wires a little bit.


    "Hurry up, that thing is coming back soon," said the drunkard, looking at the air. I don''t know whether he really heard something or was frightened. However, I do feel something swimming above my head. It''s not like birds flying, but like swimming in the air.


    "Stop", I basically saw the direction of the wire. After brother donkey stopped, I finally confirmed it, but I didn''t dare to pull out the wire when the conditions were unstable. If my hand trembled and made a mistake, there would be three dead.


    As soon as brother donkey stopped, there was a scolding sound in the headset, urging brother donkey to continue to move forward. At the same time, there was a sound of airflow in the air above his head. This time, it was absolutely true, it would not be an illusion or psychological effect. The thing that attacked us just now had flown back. Basically, it was the time it took for the signal bomb to burn out.


    "Fuck me", my eyes immediately get angry. At this point, I can''t delay half a second. If I blink, I may die. Every breath may be the last breath of my life.


    I pulled out the detonating wire with one hand and pulled the collar of the vest with the other hand. Brother donkey also cooperated with me and raised our arms. We were like estrous men and women eager to mate. We rolled off the vest with explosives and flashlight, threw it out from a distance, pulled brother donkey and the alcoholic and ran in the opposite direction.


    Brother donkey just pulled out his vest stuffed with explosives and tied with a flashlight. The walkie talkie and headphones were still there, but they were about to fall out just now. When we ran, we heard a voice from inside: "dog day, watch me blow you up."


    Almost before the voice fell, there was a huge explosion in the direction of vest landing behind us. This vest was originally a tactical vest that imitated the army. There were many big and small pockets on it. It was tied with a layer of detonator. It was very frightening to add all the explosives together. It seemed that the other party was very afraid of the things that came and went without trace in the fog. He wanted to be killed at once.


    With the explosion, the whole ground trembled. Countless skeletons and armor fragments were blown up and fell like raindrops. A blown metal helmet hit me on the back like a heavy fist and knocked me directly to the ground. Brother donkey and drunkard also rolled on the ground and stopped.


    "Fuck, these calves are really cruel." the drunkard was farthest from the explosion point and was blocked by me and brother donkey. So he was the first to recover and ran to help me and brother donkey.


    I was also a little better, that is, I was hurt in the back, and my eyes were a little dizzy. In addition, when I fell, I ate a mouth of broken foam, but I didn''t react at that time. Now I sip it with my mouth and found that it was all broken bones. That is to say, it was all the foam after the skeleton was blown up, which made me sick and spit.


    The worst is brother donkey. He didn''t dare to move too much just now, so his muscles were a little numb. Suddenly, he changed from static to dynamic, and his speed didn''t reach the fastest immediately. Although I pulled him, it still had a big impact. It looked like a concussion. I sat there shaking my head. I went up to wipe him. As a result, I touched the blood of one hand. I saw that the back of the head was scratched by something. This startled me. You know, the most effective thing in the donkey''s whole body is this high IQ head. If it''s stupid again, it''s no different from the drunkard''s broken hand and Ivan''s blindness.


    Brother donkey sat there, fainted for a while, retched a few times, and finally helped the drunkard to stand up.


    "You stay here and we''ll save Ivan," I said to brother donkey.


    "No, I''ll go with you. Ivan was caught to save me, and the antidote was on him," replied brother donkey. I saw that he was firm and stubborn. It was estimated that persuasion was useless, so I quietly touched him according to the direction he pointed out.


    Since the other party used the human flesh bomb, he will naturally hide as far as he can. On the way, brother donkey briefly told us about his experience with Ivan.


    On the upper floor, that is, after the statue of the unborn old mother was dispersed, they found the footprints of the Gu mother on the ground, followed them all the way across the maze of rooms and passages to a place full of jars and cans. They didn''t know what the antidote looked like, so they received all the air dried snake like objects in the waterproof bag. Then brother donkey found that the shelf was wrong and judged what was fishy from the thickness.


    Ivan took down the shelf with an engineer''s axe and revealed a secret door, which led directly to the lower floor, which is where we are now. They were hesitant to go down, but they also heard screams. They thought it might be me or an alcoholic, so they hurried down, but they were caught by a group of people.


    That group of people was a gang of thieves with shovels. They found here, made a theft hole at the foot of the mountain and got into the ancient tomb. Unexpectedly, we touched the mechanism on it and led out the thick fog. The fog should be from top to top, and the things in the fog were hit by them.


    They didn''t see what was in the fog. Originally, it only attacked the light, but these people had guns. Some people opened fire in panic, and the things in the fog began to kill the shooters. In the blink of an eye, three or four people died, that is, the source of the sound we heard. The dead were all big holes hard rammed in their chest and abdomen, thick enough to be the mouth of a bowl. They had already taken many buried copper kneeling figurines and gold utensils. They wanted to go, but they were trapped by something in the fog. They wanted to use brother donkey to blow it up and then escape.


    After brother donkey said this, my anger soared. Originally, they robbed the tomb. We looked for medicine. It was irrelevant. But these people were too cruel. They looked like fugitives. I couldn''t help but be evil. I thought to myself, "shit, dare to bully my brother. It seems that I have to kill today."


    The group hid at the edge of the Terracotta Army square, where Stone Beasts and chariots were placed. They built a circle with these things, and everyone shrank inside. After sneaking close, I heard these people whispering. They probably thought brother donkey was killed, so the main discussion was about Ivan:


    "Kill this foreign devil and no one will know it for hundreds of years. It''s best to kill it to avoid future trouble."


    "What about his accomplices? Those who played the signal just now? They won''t come to him? They can still be used as personal hostages. We have to kill all his accomplices. There are so many bright weapons here. We can come back several times and take something out."


    "You should keep it first. If something in the fog is not dead, you can have more bait."


    "It can''t be alive. Even elephants were killed by such a violent explosion."


    "Then how can you guarantee that there is only one?"


    The one who spoke this time was the same person who gave instructions to brother donkey on the walkie talkie. It seemed that it should be the head of their group. When the man finished, he lost his voice. I climbed on the ground and heard their conversation clearly under the cover of stone horse and fog, but I couldn''t see everyone''s exact position, let alone Ivan''s current state. Moreover, they still had guns in their hands, and we only had cold weapons in our hands. In this way, we rushed in, let alone save people. It''s estimated that even our own lives will be lost.


    Hard charging is not the way. I took the drunkard and brother donkey and was about to climb back to discuss tactics. Suddenly, some liquid fell in my neck.


    Excited by these cold droplets, I trembled all over. My first reaction was that there was a super monster. My head was just above my neck. I drooled with my mouth open and wanted to lay eggs in my stomach. But then I shook my head and thought it was all caused by the film. My head was full of wishful thinking. Maybe it was dripping water.


    But I supported my body with one hand and touched it behind my neck with my backhand, but I found that it was not water. Although there was no light and I couldn''t see the color clearly, I twisted it with my fingers and put it under my nose. I only felt a bloody smell.


    When I checked the blood, there was another ticking sound of liquid landing in front of me, and it gradually moved forward. It seemed that whatever it was, the explosion just now hit it hard, but it didn''t kill it, and hovered in the air looking for the target.


    The ticking continued all the way, and immediately caused a riot. These people seemed to get together temporarily. They had a poor tacit understanding with each other. Someone shouted in panic:


    "Come on, it''s back, up there"


    "Don''t shout. How do you know?"


    "Blood is all over my face"


    "Don''t hit the flashlight. Shut up. Do you want to die?"


    "Boss, let''s run separately"

 Chapter 319

    "Shut up, if anyone makes a noise again, I''ll kill him, tie that big fool up, blow it up again, and I won''t fucking believe it."


    Immediately, in the circle made of stones, there was the sound of struggle and fighting. Listen to the sound in my 2 o''clock direction.


    As soon as there was such a noise at the bottom, the thing flying in mid air immediately felt. Although the speed of the thing decreased after the heavy injury, the attack power could not be underestimated. It seemed that someone was injured after listening to a scream, followed by the sound of gunfire. The muzzle of the group was up, whether it was a jet pistol or a shot. It was like hitting something in the air. There was a terrible scream, and then more blood droplets fell.


    I whispered, "go up", holding a knife in my right hand and supporting an animal statue with my left hand that didn''t know whether it was a stone lion or a stone horse, I turned over and jumped in, and touched the first target according to the sound and muzzle flame.


    This guy should have met me before. When they dealt with ah Miao in the woods, they divided four people to suppress me. This man is one of them, because he has a characteristic when shooting. He has to scold a dirty word when shooting. I don''t know whether it is habit or courage.


    I approached him from the front. When he felt it, he immediately wanted to lower the muzzle of the gun within one meter in front of him. But if it was me, he must hit it with the butt first to win himself a shooting time and space, but he didn''t do so. I grabbed the home-made shotgun and stabbed him with a right-hand knife.


    When I started here, the drunkard also started. Under the condition of poor close-up vision, it is suitable for close-up cold weapons to give full play to their advantages.


    I didn''t see the specific actions of the drunkard. I just listened to the sound of "Puyi" and "Puyi" over there, followed by the sound of human body falling. It seems that his efficiency is much higher than me. You know, as long as this kind of three edged army stab is a few centimeters deep into the body, it is basically dead unless it is rescued in the hospital immediately, otherwise it will not be listed as prohibited in the world like dum bomb.


    Here, the drunkard and I took advantage of the darkness and jumped in and stabbed several. On the other side, brother donkey also cut one with an engineer shovel to save Ivan. Ivan himself was not idle. The big man more than two meters began to rush and collide, and finally joined brother donkey. They were busy loosening the hand rope there.


    "Get up!" the drunkard shouted, stabbed him straight out and broke the nylon rope tied to Ivan''s wrist, but Ivan didn''t even break his skin. In the case of fog and poor sight, I have a new understanding of the magical degree of drunkards using knives.


    "Shit, it''s those people in the woods. Kill them," shouted the man called shovel. The guns of several people in the other party immediately leveled and opened fire on us. It doesn''t matter whether this close melee will hurt their partners. Anyway, it''s just to fight indiscriminately and save their lives first. The fighting effectiveness of the mob can be seen.


    "Let''s go" since the other party has reacted, hard struggle is not the way. I immediately asked my companions to retreat, stretched out my hand and randomly pulled up a body from the ground. No matter who it is, I will cross in front of them to block the bullets for the three of them.


    If the other party uses military weapons, this is undoubtedly suicide. The method of using corpses to block bullets when facing the enemy with assault rifles in the film is pure gimmick and fooling. Even if the military pistol breaks through two people, there will be no big problem. The reason why I dare to do this is that I really have no way, Second, it is based on the premise that each other uses local weapons in small workshops.


    Although the guy I held in my hand had lost his breath, the wounds stabbed by the drunkard army in his throat and chest were still bleeding. Each wound was like the shape of the Mercedes Benz logo of snacks. The blood from the wound had soaked the man''s clothes. When I pulled the body, I could squeeze some blood out of my hand, From this point of view, the three arris army stab is really a bloodletting weapon.


    All kinds of guns are firing at me. The shotgun is OK. As long as it is not a single bullet, it can hardly penetrate the human body, but the power of those pistol bullets is still considerable. In a trembling flutter, more holes should be drilled in this poor body and hit me again.


    After penetrating the human body, the kinetic energy of these bullets basically consumed little, which was prevented by the nano clothes without leakage, but the pain was inevitable. It was like being poked by sharpened steel bars. I almost threw away the "Human Shield" in my hand several times.


    Gritting my teeth, I insisted until my heel met the stone statue surrounded by a circle. I immediately pushed the body, turned back, jumped out of the circle, bent over and moved between different stone statues, trying to avoid the killing range of each other''s weapons.


    On this side of the whole square, there are stone statues and stone carved chariots. It can be said that there are many bunkers, let alone thick fog as a cover. As long as you don''t stretch your head too high, you won''t be hit.


    But in addition to the gun, the other party has another powerful thing - detonator. In the hiss of the fuse, a detonator thicker than my thumb landed not far from me. These are the explosives they brought to bomb the mountain and steal the tomb. They were bought on the black market or stolen from the mine. They are very powerful.


    The huge explosion suddenly overturned several stone horses and knocked all four of us to the ground. Brother donkey was the most unlucky. The concussion just now may not have completely disappeared, so he came again. He moved a little slower and was crushed by a statue about the size of a real horse.


    Ivan and I immediately went to help, pulling the horse''s head and ass one by one, and tried our best to lift it up. The drunkard dragged the donkey and pulled it out. Finally, someone pulled out the shoe and caught one inside, but no one could go back to get it at this time, because the other party threw the second wave of detonator again.


    "Shit B, it''s a loss without guns, guns and grenades," Ivan scolded. The four of us ran away together, chased by detonators and continued to run to the edge of the square.


    "Find a bronze statue of Ba snake and you can go to the lower floor," I said to the three of them. Although the lower the fog is, the more likely it is to encounter an unknown creature, there is no other way in front of you. You can only run and look at it step by step.


    On the one hand, these people should want to avenge their associates, but the main reason is to kill us all, so that they can swallow the bright ware here alone. With the exquisite degree and scale of the bronze ware in the ancient tomb, they can sell tens of millions or even hundreds of millions together. Like playing, they have to pay a discount.


    "Fuck, how many explosives did these people bring?" the drunkard scolded in embarrassment. His body was scratched by the stones brought by the air wave. We had to stop and look for a place to bandage.


    "Three big bags," Ivan replied.


    "It''s crazy." the drunkard bit open the wine pot and poured some wine on his back. Brother donkey and Ivan''s backpacks were all taken away by those people. I still have a first-aid bag in my backpack. Take it out and throw it to brother donkey. He immediately helped the drunkard deal with the wound.


    Under the leadership of the guy called shovel, the other party divided into a fan and opened the way with detonators, which made the echo of explosion in the whole square. The blast wave made this corner of the square beyond recognition. Originally, it was majestic. Any stone war horse and chariot worth hundreds of thousands outside were blown to pieces. I don''t know whether the thing in the air was killed by intensive shooting just now or by such intensive explosion. I don''t know which one to attack. Anyway, it didn''t move for the time being.


    After hastily treating the drunkard''s wound, we continued to run to the bronze statue of Ba Snake standing in the corner of the square


    As we can see on the upper floor, there are six bronze statues with a height of tens of meters. They are of the same size. They are made in the shape of a real snake. The top is thick, the bottom is thin, and the middle is empty. Except for the bending of the head and neck, some of the other snake bodies are embedded in stone walls to be fixed. At the bottom, in addition to the fixed structure, there are some openings and pipes with unknown functions.


    The four of us ran recklessly, almost spitting out our lungs. Finally, we reached the bottom of one of the bronze statues of Ba snake and immediately ran down the steps. At last, I was almost chased by the blast and rolled down the steps.


    Just like the place where we came down, the bottom opening of the bronze statue of Ba snake is connected with a reservoir like place. It seems that the six giant statues are almost the same, with basically the same shape and bottom structure, just like they are mirrored around a huge circular square.


    From the first floor where we came in, there were coffins of generals (or nobles) and family members. The next floor was a large number of soldiers'' skeletons like specimens, and there were almost things on the next floor, but time was too tight for us to see.


    When I ran to the reservoir, a flashlight light flashed outside, followed by a tied detonator, and threw it down. It hit the stone wall and bounced to my feet. The flashlight looked very clear. Unexpectedly, the fuse was cut short. It seemed that they didn''t intend to come down to pursue us, but wanted to blow us up at one fell swoop.


    The fuse flashed, and I had only 3 seconds to respond at most. It could be said that it was shorter than farting. It was almost a subconscious action. I raised my leg, kicked the explosive far away, rolled directly under the pool, and fell into the small door at the bottom of a giant snake bronze statue.


    Get out of the way. Ivan pulled the donkey. I pulled the drunkard and hid to one side. At the same time, the ground shook violently. The four of us were shaking up and down like fleas lying on the drum skin. In front of us, Venus danced disorderly, and people were dizzy. There was a buzzing sound in my ears, like a metal whistle blowing desperately in my ear canal, which made me want to put my fingers in, The urge to pull your brain out.


    As I was closest to the explosion point, I was also shocked the most. Before I could breathe, I felt someone beat me desperately. At first glance, it was brother donkey, who pointed to the direction of the explosion and told me to look like crazy.


    I felt dizzy when I was shocked by the air wave. It seemed that I had just been hit by a car. I didn''t react for a moment. If he pointed to the steps connecting two or three floors, I might still understand. Maybe those people killed me.


    But when I looked in the direction he pointed, I was also stupid. The thick fog was dispersed by the blast of huge gas, and the visibility was better than just now. I saw that the fixed structures on the bronze statue of Ba snake made according to the stone wall were breaking or peeling off one after another. It is estimated that these fixed structures have become quite fragile after years of invasion and mountain deformation, and are barely in a state of balance. The "Bomb vest" tied to brother donkey has begun to produce some vibrations and cracks. Just now this bundle of explosives has become the last straw to push down the bronze statue, that is, 60 or 70 meters upward, I don''t know how deep down something is. It''s about to push Jinshan and collapse like a jade pillar.


    With frightened eyes, I watched the iron chains collapse one by one, and many stones of different sizes fall. With the recovery of hearing, I could almost hear the sound of rain.


    Caught in the sound of "raindrops", I heard a heavier impact. It sounded like something had fallen from the center of the square.


    As soon as I recalled the scene when I climbed down from the head of Ba snake, I immediately realized that it was the place where the six snakes gathered. Just now I speculated that the hanging thing fell down.


    But why does this thing not fall early or late? Now I have no time to think about it, because my hearing has basically recovered and I can hear someone shouting outside:


    "Brother shovel, the ground is cracked and it''s going to collapse."

 Chapter 320

    "Throw away all the big bright weapons and leave some small ones on your body. You can eat them outside for half your life. What are you doing? Run," cried the guy called shovel.


    My companions and I looked at each other and realized that we had to follow these people if we wanted to live. They must have found a stolen hole, which was more effective than our headless flies. After thinking about this, we immediately turned back and judged the direction of the shovel group according to the sound, and the four followed up together.


    After returning to the square full of terracotta warriors this time, the scene was suddenly different. From the right position of the center of the square, a large number of radioactive cracks were extending in the sound of fragmentation, and there had been a collapse in the central direction. Countless terracotta warriors fell after disintegration. Strangely, there was no sound, as if they had fallen into a bottomless abyss.


    After seeing it, brother donkey quickly said, "this is done when designing, otherwise the cracks will not be so neat and consistent."


    After listening to this, I understand in my heart. It is estimated that this is an ancient "self destruction device". Once the above thing falls, it will destroy the whole place. What is the purpose to protect the jade and stone of the tomb owner''s corpse? Or to keep a secret, I don''t know.


    The collapse continues. The sinkhole formed by the collapse is like a giant vortex. The center of the square is the storm eye of the vortex. The coffins and bones on the upper floor are constantly falling, and the terracotta warriors, terracotta horses and animal statues on this floor are also sucked in by the black vortex. If you shine a flashlight down, you can see more bodies on the lower layer. I''m afraid there are thousands of bodies, which are also falling.


    Contrary to the decline of these things, in this black bottomless pit, there is a kind of yellow fog rising continuously, or the source of the yellow fog we see on the top layer is here. The fog rising from the abyss twisted its huge and ugly body like a giant beast drilling out of the earth.


    Needless to say, everyone knows that the fog can''t be approached. God knows whether there are still things that kill without trace in the fog, and shovels and others have the same intention to walk away from the direction of the fog and close to the outer edge of the square.


    The bronze statues of six Ba snakes have also completely fallen down, and the whole ground is shaking, like the end of the world in the movie. I even have an illusion that the vortex will continue to expand and finally become a black hole, swallowing the whole earth.


    Fortunately, this situation did not happen. After the six snake pillars fell, the square no longer exists. The whole place has become a circular, bottomless "Tiankeng" located in the hinterland of the mountain. Its huge degree is just numbing.


    After the square was destroyed, we had to find some places on the remaining stone walls to barely get a foothold, and pull each other to jump forward, like a group of crazy fans of rock climbing, challenging our sports limits.


    The same is true for the shovel group. They are stepping on some collapsed protrusions on the stone wall and moving in one direction along the stone wall. It is estimated that there must be an exit there, and we are also following.


    There are many difficult places to climb, because it is no longer "walking", in fact, there is no way to go. Only after the collapse, there were still some intermittent circular paths less than half a foot wide where the square was connected with the stone wall. This kind of path can no longer make people move forward normally. They can only rub a little on their side. In some places, they have to pick the gap of the rock with their hands to cross the breakpoint, which poses a great challenge to people''s physical strength and spirit.


    Among the four of us, Ivan is the most difficult. First, he is too big and almost fell off several times. Second, this guy carries a big bag with all kinds of sun dried snakes. Because he can''t tell which antidote is, he doesn''t dare to throw any of them. If he throws one at random and catches up with bad luck, he just throws the antidote, The poor almond dew will be tortured to death by Gu poison.


    I asked for my backpack and threw away all my things except the crossbow. Now Ivan was a little more stable. The drunkard was the thinnest of the four people, but he was the most powerful when climbing these. Brother donkey had the word Xifeng in his name and used to be the guide of a professional mountaineering team, so he was familiar with climbing, so in general, the four of us were in good condition.


    The people in front of them are also good at martial arts, but they carry too many things, which are stolen from the tomb. Any of these things are worth tens of millions. These people are reluctant to throw them away. One guy is carrying a large copper kneeling figurine. As a result, his body can''t stick close to the stone wall. His foot slipped again and fell directly into the foggy abyss, Scream all the way until you can''t hear anything at last.


    We followed closely. The sound of the flashlight inevitably attracted the other party''s attention. These people were busy running for their lives and used up all the explosives. Only occasionally a few people shot us. Fortunately, the accuracy of their guns was poor. They were all homemade pistols or sprayers. Secondly, their shooting level was not good. There was fog and low visibility, so they fired seven or eight shots at a distance of more than 30 meters. Their best result was to hit the stone wall more than one meter above my head and turn it into a jumping bullet and fly away.


    On this premise, at the beginning, when we saw them raise their guns, we all shrunk and hid symbolically. We simply didn''t care at the back. After all, according to the current situation, the probability of falling down and dying is far greater than being killed by them.


    However, they stepped on the remaining edge and walked less than 50 meters, but the group stopped. As soon as we saw that the flashlight spots of these people were no longer moving, we had to stop, rubbing our sour arms and cursing these bastards who were making trouble.


    After a few minutes, these people still didn''t move and seemed to be discussing something. Although they couldn''t see the state from a distance, it seemed that these people met a place where they couldn''t climb and were stopping there to discuss countermeasures.


    After stopping for a few minutes, they moved again, but this time one person moved forward, and the other people used a flashlight to help him illuminate the road. We can see the light spot of the head lamp of the person who took the lead, but in less than a minute, the light spot of the head lamp turned into a downward small meteor and fell straight down. Only a long scream echoed in the fog.


    Brother donkey turned to me and said, "they must have met a place where they can''t climb."


    Ivan said, "what shall we do? The road is blocked by them."


    The drunkard narrowed his small eyes, looked behind us and said, "the square is round. Why don''t we go around a little far and get in front of them?"


    Brother donkey shook his head and said, "most of the place that blocked them was the place where the bronze statue was inlaid. After the bronze statue and attached fixtures collapsed, a large recess was left on the stone wall. We still have something we can step on and stand on. I''m afraid the recess was hairless and bare, so they stopped and risked to send someone to climb. As a result, they fell down."


    The drunkard showed a little, with a mixture of confusion and impatience, and said, "brother donkey, I mean, let''s go back in a circle. What''s the use of theirs?"


    Brother donkey made a "don''t worry" gesture, then pointed in several directions and said: "As you said, the collapsed pit is round, and there are six such bronze statues. They are blocked by the concave after the collapse of a bronze statue. If we go back, we have to go through at least three to five such concave. Such places are generally difficult to pass. We need to send good hands to fix them with rock nails and bolts first, and the rest can pass. If we pause for a moment , they''ll catch us by surprise. "


    The drunkard nodded slightly to show that he understood. Ivan said aside, "how do you know we have to go through 3 to 5, maybe climb one and find the exit?"


    Brother donkey shook his head again and said, "these people have no other experience. They are good at drilling holes to escape. They can''t take a shortcut without going around. Therefore, they must take the shortest route along the circumference. If we turn back, it''s going to be a lot of trouble and take a lot of risks."


    "What about that?" I asked. "Not before, not after. Do you jump?"


    "Don''t worry" brother donkey is unpredictable again. I''m so angry that I want to kick him down.


    At this time, the walkie talkie stuffed in the chest pocket of my tactical vest suddenly rustled. I was startled by the sudden coming out of the dark place.


    Take it up and look at the LCD display above. Someone is calling us on the public channel. After I press the answer button, there is the voice of the other party''s head, the guy called shovel: "ask you to speak in charge."


    I looked at brother donkey, but he had an expected expression. At the same time, I patted his hand in the pocket where he had put the walkie talkie, indicating that the other party should be using his walkie talkie to contact us.


    "You know you''re making a fool of yourself," I scolded in a low voice, and then said to the walkie talkie, "I just have something to say and fart."


    "Shit, do you want to die? Believe it or not, we''ll dig the hole and bury you here when we go out." this guy''s voice is very fierce, but he obviously has a feeling of lack of confidence.


    "Don''t talk about J8 eggs. If you don''t go out early, you''ll still talk nonsense here" I sneered.


    "Well, don''t think I can''t make it. I love the lives of my brothers and want to give you a chance to live."


    Before I could speak this time, brother donkey said, "Hey, now I know that I love my brother''s life. Why don''t you tell your brothers about sending your men to live in hell in order to make money (see the short story, lead the way black cat for details). Let your brothers see whether money is important or people are important?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You and Xiao Siyan, plus the old miscellaneous Mao''s account, go out and count with you. Now you want to live, you have to cooperate with us, otherwise I can guarantee that you will never see the sun again. Just stay here with those buried corpses."


    "Really? How to cooperate? Tell me." I''m afraid donkey brother Wan will come up again stubbornly and scold each other too hard. It''s not worth fighting with us again.


    "We have a crack here and can''t get through it. If you have rope, bring it to us for use. We can exchange cultural relics with you. We can buy them at a high price when we go out."


    As soon as I heard it, I thought you were really stupid. I replied, "you have guns and explosives in your hands. As soon as you get the rope, you''ll turn your face."


    "How is it possible? I guarantee with my personality that I will never hurt you when I go out. Moreover, there are so many cultural relics in it. Come back and get them a few times. Everyone is a multimillionaire¡°


    Brother donkey immediately despised and said, "fuck, you care about the things of the dead. This is called digging a Jedi grave. Do you understand? One of the four major losses, you still have the face to say personality? Do you want face or not?"


    As soon as the shovel heard it, it seemed to be very angry and scolded: "fuck, I''ve never spit. It''s a nail. If I lie to you, I''ll be shredded by zongzi, and my soul can''t reincarnate."


    I was a little shaken when I heard this guy''s oath was so vicious, but then I thought again that it was so easy to make the oath and said it faster than doggerel. I didn''t know how many times this guy had to say it a day to practice to the extent that he came without thinking and opening his mouth. It seemed that I couldn''t believe it, so I replied: "It''s no use swearing your family''s life. You throw away your guns and explosives. We''ll think about others."


    Another person in the other party scolded: "toast and don''t eat. I want to punish you. Let''s go back now and kill you."


    I said happily, "OK, put your horse here. It''s a big deal to die together. You just stole so many funeral objects and so many valuable things. If you hold them in your hand, you''ll be content to die." The reason why I say this is because I''m afraid that if the other party really starts to be cruel, it will not end well, so I remind them in my words that valuable antiques have been obtained. Going out must be the second half of my life of great wealth and wealth. Now when I die, all my previous efforts will be wasted, so as to prevent these fugitives from jumping off the wall.


    Sure enough, when I finished, the other party was silent, or holding the microphone of the walkie talkie, discussing countermeasures. After a few minutes, he said, "OK, let''s throw away our guns and you throw away your weapons."

 Chapter 321

    "What should I do? Throw it or not?" brother donkey and others looked at me and waited for me to make up my mind.


    In fact, even if both sides throw away the guys, it''s also cost-effective for us. Except for drunkards, Ivan and I don''t have a big decline in combat effectiveness after we lose our knives, and the other party is different. Without a gun, I can hit at least three or four alone, not to mention that they block the road in front of us. If we want to live, we really have to cooperate.


    We walked along the half foot wide path after the collapse until both sides could see it clearly and stopped. The eyes of the two groups were not very good-looking, but we had to try to get through this difficulty. It was estimated that there would be another bloody fight when we went out.


    "In order to show sincerity, I''ll come first" the guy called shovel shouted at us with a generous look. At the same time, he raised his hand and threw an imitation 54 pistol into the abyss just formed after the subsidence.


    "It''s your turn," shouted another person.


    With a wave of my hand, I threw out the saber from a distance, and brother donkey threw away the engineer shovel. Ivan was also empty handed. After the other party threw some weapons, he shouted, "don''t think we are blind. We won''t see you when we stand behind the foreign devils?"


    The drunkard stood behind the three of us and was blocked by Ivan. We looked back at him. With a very reluctant expression, he took the three edged bayonet back into the black soft leather scabbard, threw it down with a long sigh, and was immediately swallowed by fog and darkness.


    "Well, throw the rope over." the man called the shovel told everyone to slap him, indicating that there were no weapons.


    "Monkey, are you sure they threw away all the guns?" brother donkey whispered behind me.


    I recalled the gunfire in my heart, calculated it and replied, "seven pistols, four jets and a short barrel shotgun should be thrown away. Take out the rope."


    "Well, I don''t have a rope," said brother donkey, but this startled me.


    "What? Where''s your rope?" I lost it in my backpack when I was fighting with them just now.


    "Fuck, it''s over." I clicked in my heart. The rope between me and the drunkard was gone. I used it when climbing inside the copper snake.


    The other party immediately found out and scolded, "fuck, brother shovel, we were cheated, and they didn''t."


    The shovel immediately turned its face and said to a short guy, "gun, blow them up."


    Seeing that the situation was going to be bad, brother donkey shouted, "wait, I can get there."


    But in this case, it''s hard to convince people in one sentence or two. The shovel scolded: "you think you spider man can pass. Our best brothers just fell down."


    "Believe me, I have received professional rock climbing training. In the past, when climbing, I went up first to play a fixed structure at the most dangerous and difficult times. Believe me, I must have a way," said brother donkey. The other party hesitated a few times and looked at each other, waiting for the shovel to speak.


    "OK, you try, but these three people should stay, or what if they run away," said the shovel. However, I didn''t hold much hope according to his tone, but I just wanted to try. Anyway, if I didn''t try well, he didn''t fall to death.


    "I have to go and fight him. These two stay for you. Don''t worry. These two are my boss. I won''t run until I get the salary." the drunkard shouted behind.


    "Well, I don''t believe you can play any tricks. You two come first and the other two stay here. Be careful. I''ll kill them first if I make a small move," said the shovel.


    Brother donkey and the drunkard passed Ivan and me and walked all the way. It was a very laborious thing to pass by a person in such a narrow place, which was similar to overtaking on a one-way street. The two big men should stick their bodies very close. The people close to the stone wall should try to grasp them. The people who cross the stone wall should scratch on the people inside and rub them bit by bit.


    If two men have these actions at ordinary times, they must be defined as gay friends. Even if they are not gay friends, they will be embarrassed. But at this moment, no one cares so much. Fortunately, the drunkard and brother donkey are thin. If Ivan was replaced, they couldn''t squeeze through anyway. Maybe they fell down with the regiment in their arms.


    This situation was staged again when brother donkey and drunkard crossed the shovel group, but it was more embarrassing. These people had just killed each other with knives and guns. In the twinkling of an eye, they needed close contact with body friction. Both eyes and actions were very strange. If I wasn''t one of them, I had to laugh and have a stomachache.


    But now I can''t laugh at all. There is a barrier in front of me. It''s the first. In the past, these two groups have to work hard. It''s the second. Now they are unarmed and the number is not dominant. How to keep their own and their companions'' lives is a problem I have to consider.


    After these people were pulled to the front, brother donkey and drunkard climbed to the crack encountered by shovel and others, that is, where they couldn''t get through and fell to death.


    Ivan and I also moved forward, but we were separated from each other. We couldn''t see the specific situation. We asked them on the walkie talkie. The drunkard''s walkie talkie was still on us. He replied to me, "what a big hole. It''s bald inside. There''s no place to stay."


    Listening to the drunkard, I tried to describe what this "big hole" should be like in my mind, but the voice of brother donkey was replaced in the walkie talkie, and his language was much more professional.


    "Monkey, it''s a little troublesome. This is a cross section formed by a whole piece of giant quartz sandstone. The flashlight is red. The typical Danxia landform should contain a lot of iron ore. this stone wall should be part of the mountain. The bronze statue is embedded in it. When it collapses, a large amount of stripped gravel is taken away, resulting in this V-shaped crack. Only a few points can be borrowed Force, the opening is about 15 meters, and the length deep into the stone wall is about 30 meters. "


    "Fuck, what should I do?" I nodded.


    "I''ll try. I''m almost 50% sure. Give me two headlights and six short ropes. If I don''t have a rope, the belt can also be used. There are still a few rock nails and bolts in my leg bag, which are fixed in several places. The people behind me should be able to get there by hand," said brother donkey.


    After this sentence, the group in front of me heard a curse. It is estimated that they threw away all their guns for the 50% possibility. They are distressed there. They began to untie their belts and handed two headlights to brother donkey.


    In fact, in this case, 50% assurance is very rare. It is impossible for ordinary people. Moreover, according to my understanding of brother donkey, he is a kind of person who is more stable. Generally, he will say 50% only if it is more than 60% feasible


    "Come on, big brother, turn on the whole." the voice of the drunkard came from the walkie talkie again. Then you can see him drink up the wine pot at one go, wipe his mouth and throw away the empty aluminum pot with a determined look.


    As the saying goes, the arrow is on the line and has to be sent. Brother donkey and the drunkard took the shovel. These people put on the headlights. Then brother donkey was in front and the drunkard was behind. As soon as he flashed around the corner, he disappeared into the place where the stone crack was inward and I couldn''t see it.


    I spent the next hour praying with courage. The facts also proved that although brother donkey was stubborn, he never boasted. He really climbed over. The price was that he almost fell down after three hand slides. Ten fingers and six nails turned over. The screams of pain were heard clearly without a walkie talkie.


    Although brother donkey opened the way in front, the drunkard was relatively better, but once he almost slipped and fell down. Fortunately, the drunkard was fast. When his body was almost falling, he reached out and grabbed the belt thrown by brother donkey. Only then did he fix himself and didn''t fall down.


    When the donkey and the drunkard almost fought their lives, they finally built a "life channel" so that the people behind them can continue to move forward. This so-called life channel is just some rope belts stuck in the stone cracks and tied on the protrusions. People who want to pass must pull these things like orangutans and swing themselves in the air under their feet.


    When it was my turn, one fell dead in front. It was estimated that it was the reason why I didn''t catch it because of my physical overdraft. In addition, I also noticed that these thieves would rather carry the stolen bright weapons than give them to their companions for temporary custody. It is absolutely true that people die for money and birds die for food. If they concentrate their backpacks first and then throw them over and catch them one by one, I believe the situation may be better.


    The last one is Ivan, because the shovels think Ivan is too big. If he breaks his belt, all the people behind him will be ruined. Fortunately, this situation did not occur. The quality of these people''s belts is really good. They are all pure leather or military nylon. They will not break immediately when they bear the weight of 100 kg.


    After the crack that had swallowed three people''s hands, the half foot wide path was restored in front. Everyone kept quiet and walked carefully with their heads closed, because the most difficult place had come. It would be too bad to have an accident here.


    Although no one spoke, my intuition told me that the false peace in front of the crisis was about to be broken. They only took into account the donkey and drunkard in front, so they didn''t make trouble immediately, because I obviously saw these people winking or gesturing to each other. I immediately gave Ivan a hint and flicked three long and three short on the walkie talkie, I''m sure brother donkey can understand what I mean.


    They walked dozens of meters close to the stone wall and found a stolen hole they dug. Seeing this stolen hole, I couldn''t help sighing. Let''s say 72 lines. There is a doorway. Although these people are not allowed to shoot and their actions are not unified, the hole is really well dug. Some of them must know Feng Shui. They found the best place to dig according to the direction of the air flow. A hole led to the parade square in the tomb, and the hole was reinforced with some metal rods and boards, so the ground didn''t collapse in the shaking just now.


    Drilling out along the stolen cave, we found that we had reached the foot of the mountain, the cave was a forest, and it was night. The starlight all over the sky made us feel alive again. Even there was more fragrance of plants and trees in the air, giving people a feeling of intoxication.


    However, before I gasped for two mouthfuls of this fragrant air, the shovel Gang couldn''t help turning over. He said to brother donkey and the drunkard, "OK, you two have good skills. Thanks to you this time, or you really can''t get out. In order to thank you, I''ll give you a happy gun and kill them."


    As soon as I heard this, I immediately thought about it. I was going to overturn the gun first. It was estimated that this guy still had explosives on his body, but he was caught by the drunkard. The man didn''t know what medicine was sold in the gourd. He looked at the shovel with a smile.

 Chapter 322

    The guy named paozi also sneered. He put his hand into his pants and pulled out two detonators from the inner side of his thigh. I really admire him. He dares to hide in such a place and is not afraid to blow up his little JJ.


    The guy took out the detonator with his right hand, but took out the lighter in his pocket with his left hand. He put his hand into his pocket, but his face changed fiercely.


    "What''s missing?" the drunkard asked in a sarcastic tone. At the same time, he took out his hands in his pockets and touched seven or eight lighters. There are disposable lighters and high-grade windproof lighters. The best is a zippo


    24 Karat Gold Limited Edition.


    This change suddenly changed the situation. When the other party saw the lighters in the hands of the drunkard, they touched them one after another, and their faces changed.


    "When did you get it?" when I saw this, I knew that there was no electricity and no fire. The detonator was temporarily useless. My heart also relaxed and began to tease the drunkard.


    "When I passed them just now, fuck, sample, do you think I won''t find anything except JB in my crotch? When people on the road called me drunk Buddha, you little brats still pee and play with mud. Dare to play this in front of me?"


    "Fuck nm" immediately got angry with the shovel and waved his hand, "come on, brothers, there are many of us."


    "Is there more people than cattle B?" this time it was an alcoholic again, but he was more confident in his tone. As soon as he turned his hand over, he shook a triangular army from his clothes and stabbed it out.


    "Fuck???" not only the shovel, but also me, Ivan and brother donkey were shocked. I saw him throw the knife just now.


    "You young people, if you wander in the Jianghu, you always have to bring a knife. You can''t hurt people, and you can''t stab people." the drunkard is still dizzy, but judging from this series of behaviors of stealing lighters and hiding knives, this guy is intoxicated. Even we are blindfolded.


    When the drunkard spoke, he pointed to his shoes. When I looked carefully, the shoelaces of both shoes were missing. I bought this kind of mountaineering shoes for him. The shoelaces are black and particularly long. They can be removed for use as traps when living in the wild. It seems that he untied his shoelaces just now, tied one end to the handle of the knife and the other end to his ankle. It was dark and foggy in the mountainside. After he threw it away, he slowly brought it back. The scabbard of the military spike was soft leather and would not make a sound when it hit the stone wall. In this way, he kept the three edged army spike like hiding the sky and the sea.


    When saving Ivan just now, these people have seen the blade skills of drunkards. It can be said that the drunkard stabbed by the army is a little similar to the Golden Lion King who slaughters the dragon. Although he is not as exaggerated as Xie Xun, it is estimated that it will not be too difficult to stab these guys in front of him alone.


    The faces of the group changed. The shovel said, "you have seed. I''ll settle this account with you later." then he turned around and wanted to go.


    The drunkard said, "if I were 20 years ago, I would definitely let you go today. However, in the past 20 years, I only remember one thing, that is, people are not cruel and can''t stand stably."


    With that, the drunkard rushed up with an arrow. Ivan and I couldn''t look at it. The three people were in the shape of Pinyin and formed a group with these people.


    The shovel was the fastest response. The guy shouted, "brothers, fight with them." then he pushed one left and one right forward to block the momentum of the drunkard¡°


    The two guys obviously didn''t expect that the shovel would come to this hand. Under normal circumstances, they might be able to support it twice, but now their bodies have been pushed out of balance. They are just two targets of the drunkard. The drunkard doesn''t look at it. He bows his front legs and kicks his back legs. He holds a knife in one hand like a poisonous snake spitting a message. He shakes his wrist and puts them over with two spikes, and then pours on the other party, which is the most crowded Place.


    The drunkard stabbed wildly, and Ivan and I also found our own targets. Ivan seemed to hate the man called paozi, so he strode straight to him. The paozi was also a outlaw. Naturally, he would not sit and wait to die. He raised his leg and kicked Ivan in the lower Yin. Ivan hit him hard on the outside of his thigh, then stretched out his arm to hold each other in his arms and clamped it hard. It was clear The sound of a broken bone stopped the guy from moving as soon as he was soft.


    When the drunkard and Ivan worked very hard, I had a lot of leisure. I only knocked down one with a combination fist. Before I rushed up to make up the move, the guy was pierced in the throat by the drunkard.


    In the confusion, I heard an angry scold: "Lao Tzu, you fight". When I looked carefully, he found a shovel. He tied his seal again and wound around his head. His mouth began to say: "the sky is clear and the earth is spirit. The soldiers turn with the seal. They will go by order. Disciple Jin Fugui followed the edict of Maoshan''s ancestor and asked Zhenjun to help me as soon as possible. It''s urgent as a law!"


    As soon as I saw this action and listened to the truth, I thought it was bad. This guy used to know the art. This is to use the Kung Fu of "God beating". Please help him fight


    The so-called Shenda is a set of skills in Maoshan art, which is to invite a spirit boy or a more powerful ghost to fight for himself. On the other hand, it also means self hypnosis. After being hypnotized, the body''s sensitivity to pain decreases, the strength and reaction speed will increase, and the combat effectiveness index will increase explosively.


    Brother donkey also saw the power of God''s strike and immediately shouted, "be careful, this guy is desperate."


    The drunkard who has stabbed several people has killed red eyes. Where can he stop, he stabbed the other party over. In addition to the shovel, the last guy, squinting his small eyes, jumped at the shovel.


    At this time, the shovel has stomped three times and completed the whole process of inviting the spirit boy to the upper body. The energy and spirit suddenly changed. At the moment, the usual triangular eyes full of Yin damage and poison also stared like a bell. Facing the forward drunkard, they also roared and split their palms.


    As soon as I saw the momentum, I knew it was bad. This palm quite meant to open the monument and crack the stone. I immediately rushed forward, squeezed the drunkard aside, and then I bowed my head and rolled sideways, giving way to the powerful blow of the shovel.


    Seeing that the drunkard and I were in danger, Ivan also jumped up to help to disperse our pressure, but he was originally a power type. Fighting with others depended on his strength and took the route of fist head-on collision and wrestling. After God''s fight, the strength of the shovel increased sharply, which was the bane of this power type fighter, so Ivan was kicked in the head without two moves, Before he got up, he was mended and flew directly five meters away.


    The drunkard screamed, "fuck, it''s a good idea." he rolled on the spot and rushed at the lower wall of the shovel. He is different from Ivan. He is small and thin. He takes a flexible stabbing route, but he also adheres to it. He was hit by a slap without two times. I went up with the drunkard at the same time. After the drunkard was hit, I also got a punch in the chest. I felt as if I had been hit by shopkeeper Qian. My eyes were black and my sternum was painful as if I was going to fracture. I was knocked down before I could breathe.


    "All right, monkey, don''t rush hard, just wait," said the drunkard, panting. It seems that he also hurts a lot.


    "Wait? Wait for what? Wait for the police to come?" Ivan asked, preparing to go again. This is his strong body. After changing the donkey''s feet, he is estimated to have fainted at the moment.


    The drunkard pointed to the ground. I stared. There was blood dripping down his trouser legs at the foot of the shovel. Then I looked at half of his trousers, which had been completely soaked with blood.


    "I stabbed him, just wait," said the drunkard. I immediately understood that the three prism army stab has a very important role - bleeding.


    The specially designed blood tank will introduce a large amount of air into the wound, and the injured will bleed continuously. Generally speaking, no matter where they pierce, they can''t be saved if they pierce about 8cm. Just now the time was short, but they were caught by the drunkard.


    "You are so cruel." brother donkey looked at the shovel like a leaking water bag, and he was a little sympathetic.


    "Cruel, you didn''t see what others did to me. That''s cruel. People are not cruel and can''t stand stably."


    The four of us were in a row. In the Kung Fu of preventing the shovel from rushing up again, he also felt something wrong. After all, whether it was a divine fight or a ghost fight, it was based on the human body. The blood was drained. The divine fight was useless. It had to use corpse control.


    The shovel is also an old Jianghu. It is estimated that after a few minutes, it turns around and runs without fighting. His choice is undoubtedly right, because the action time of Shenda is limited. After all, the spirit boy invited will not live on him. Instead of spending a few minutes shopping with us, it''s better to use the super physical strength brought by Shenda to escape.


    Almost faster than professional athletes, the shovel rushed out of the woods like the wind. I wanted to chase, but when people were exercising, the blood flow was faster, and it was estimated that there was no need to chase. In addition, we also had injuries on our bodies. We all stopped, rubbed our chest, and wrapped up.


    "Hurry up, see which is the antidote?" brother donkey simply wrapped up and immediately poured out the dried snake corpses for me to distinguish.


    "No, it''s not here," I called with a glance.


    "What?" brother donkey immediately looked gray and sat on the ground with his mouth open, almost crying.


    "No, no, I''m kidding. Here it is." I immediately found the sun dried snake and shook it in front of brother donkey.


    "Fuck, you''re kidding me." brother donkey jumped up and tried to hit me, but he was so angry that he kicked me.


    "Ha ha, you''re such a smart man. You don''t have many opportunities to play with you. How can you waste it? Don''t bullshit. Blow up the stolen cave quickly and meet them up the mountain."


    You know, the black snake poison in Almond dew is to slowly drag people to death with poison. We should go up and meet as soon as possible and give her the antidote as soon as possible.


    So we didn''t dare to delay. First, we went into the stealing hole and simply removed the supporting metal rod and wood board. Then we found the last two detonators next to the gun body, lit them and threw them in along the hole. With two loud noises, the hole collapsed. As soon as we saw that there were no people, and the mice couldn''t get in, we walked safely up the mountain.


    After climbing to a small half, brother donkey inadvertently looked back, but made a "eh".


    "What''s going on?" I asked.


    "Over there, there was a flash of fire just now," brother donkey said, pointing in one direction. As soon as I recall, it was the direction in which the shovel ran away.

 Chapter 323

    We all narrowed our eyes and looked in that direction. There was still a single barrel micro telescope in my leg bag. I also took it out to find it. At the moment, it is the full moon hanging high, and I can barely see the human figure.


    I only saw a figure lying on the grass in the distance, rolling constantly, as if he had just been tortured by the palace. It rolled for a few minutes before stopping, and then slowly got up and walked into a forest. From the body shape, it was the shovel.


    "This guy is very cruel." the four of us looked at each other and guessed what had happened. There must be a few bullets left on this guy. Pour the gunpowder on the wound and ignite it with fire to scorch the wound to stop bleeding. He doesn''t even have a lighter. It is estimated that he knocked Mars on a stone with a military knife. This man is cruel and bad enough, but his desire for survival is really strong enough.


    "Come on, leave this guy alone," I said, pointing to the top of the mountain.


    "You''d better be careful. I think he will retaliate," said brother donkey.


    "Well, so we''d better start first," said the drunkard, touching the handle of the knife. The four of us stopped talking and went all the way to the top of the mountain.


    Aqiao and almond dew are already anxious to go crazy, but they are anxious about different things. Aqiao is anxious to ask if we have killed the Gu mother, and almond dew is concerned about whether we find the antidote. Based on this situation, after listening to us briefly, one was disappointed and the other was ecstatic.


    I told Aqiao that after saving almond dew, we will continue to look for the whereabouts of the poisonous mother. After all, I am half the descendant of the white family, and the people of the white family are responsible for dealing with this kind of scum. I certainly won''t let them continue to harm people, so one is the poisonous mother, and the other is the Opium fields planted by corpse control in other places, They are all the objects I want to find and destroy in the next step.


    After listening to my words, ah Qiao''s disappointed face calmed down and asked me to swear, otherwise she would go outside the mountain to find the Gu mother and avenge ah Miao.


    I promised again and again. Ah Qiao nodded and took a small insect out. I was shocked at the sight. I thought she wanted me to swallow it. I took the head of the Gu mother for an antidote within a year.


    Fortunately, she didn''t do that. She just explained that it was called wish Gu. After the master''s wish was completed, she would automatically fly back to report. Usually, she would stay in the bamboo tube to sleep without any impact. I put down my heart and took the small bamboo tube containing insects and put it in my pocket.


    It''s getting late. If it weren''t for waiting for us, the two girls wouldn''t stay so late in the wild. Thanks to Aqiao calling a lot of snakes with the sound of flute and scaring away other wild animals, it''s safe to wait until we come up.


    So we went back to the foot of the mountain to find a place to make do with the night. Aqiao and almond dew lived in the earth building, and our men went to the rooms of the Han people. In addition, we could directly see if there were any clues.


    Before going to bed, ah Qiao found some old wine and a medicine mortar in ah Miao''s room. The old wine is often used as a medicine guide. People who learn Gu will always have some, and the medicine mortar is even more necessary.


    Grind the dried snake into powder and send some down with old wine. Almond dew starts to sleep with the strength of wine. She woke up early the next day and hurried to find a grass. After a long time, she came out with a red face. Brother donkey and I stayed outside the grass like a little eunuch waiting for Ge Ge to be courteous. When she came out, we asked:


    "What color?"


    "Don''t tell me it''s not black, or you''ll be busy in vain."


    Almond dew nodded. Brother donkey and I took a breath. Most of the poison was solved. Then as long as we continue to take it, the Gu poison will be discharged from the body in about a week, and the Qi and blood of almond dew will gradually recover. The danger and hard work all the way are not in vain.


    Brother donkey and I were happy. The drunkard came out of his sleeping room and shouted to me, "wait for boss, look at this thing."


    I couldn''t laugh or cry, and explained, "my name is sun, not Hou."


    "Oh, I haven''t drunk in the morning. I''m a little confused."


    The drunkard said and handed me a coin like thing in his hand. Then he looked at a round plastic sheet with a red and white grid printed on it and a number "100" printed at the center. It was a little heavy in his hand. It was estimated that it was plastic wrapped in metal. I had seen it in the United States and it was a chip in the casino.


    "What''s the matter? You want to play two tricks? Go to Ivan. Brother donkey and I are not good at this," I threw the chips back to the drunkard.


    "No, it''s not mine. It''s found in the gap between the bed and the bed board where I sleep."


    "So what? You mean you''ve slept with gamblers in that bed before besides you drunkard?"


    "No, no, boss, you don''t understand what I mean. I''ve seen it in the casino before. Ordinary gamblers can''t bring it out. It''s only possible for charge officials or bodyguards to practice playing with them, or forget it in their pocket after playing cards."


    Brother donkey and I made a long "Oh" at the same time, and immediately understood the meaning of the drunkard.


    "According to Aqiao, the people who sleep here are those who come to get opium, that is, they cooperate with the group of Gu mother, and some of them made it in the casino and accidentally dropped it here?"


    "Yes, that''s what it means," nodded the drunkard.


    "Does this thing help us?"


    "This thing has a magnetic core inside and records factory information. We can find a place to read it and find out where these chips have been sold......"


    Before the drunkard finished, I interrupted, "do you know where you can read the magnetic core?"


    "I know, but after I was driven out, I had a hard time with them, and they won''t give me face, and if I don''t meet, I''ll use a knife."


    "It doesn''t matter. If you don''t give face, you have to give money. It''s not really good. There''s no way to force and lure. Come on, let''s see who''s sacred. Plant opium here. I hope the Gu mother will go to these partners after she escapes from here. Then we''ll catch them all..."


    Applying the right medicine to the case is the only correct way to get rid of the poison. We grind the two foot long snake like a dead tree branch into powder, divide it into several parts and give it to almond dew with strong wine. This thing is like a laxative. After use, we find a small tree forest to solve it every two hours, but the effect is also very good. We have come out from the depths of the mountain for a few days, Her complexion has basically recovered. She is no longer the haggard look with a waxy yellow face. After her face is ruddy, she looks good, and her big eyes have regained their look.


    We stayed in a hotel in Chengdu for a day. After bathing, shaving and changing clothes, we finally returned from a semi savage to a normal person. We found a Sichuan restaurant and had a big meal. The drunkard and Ivan began to fight for wine. Finally, the drunkard, as his name suggests, poured Ivan down, who claimed to have used vodka as water. Finally, brother donkey and I were involved, The hotel with Ivan''s arms on one right and one left.


    The next morning we took a plane back to Beijing. Soon after taking off, Ivan slept through the wine, and the drunkard purred softly with narrow eyes. I wanted to sleep for a while to get rid of the fatigue caused by climbing mountains for many days, but half asleep and half awake, I heard an interesting conversation between brother donkey and almond dew in the row behind me:


    "Hey, little donkey, you know so much. Do you think this poison will have sequelae?"


    "No, if you don''t feel at ease, go back to Beijing and find a big hospital for examination."


    "It''s no use checking. At first, the hospital couldn''t find anything."


    "It''s all right. Go back and ask the monkey to help you. There''s boss Jin. They are all experts. However, you''re recovering very quickly. It''s estimated that there''s nothing wrong. Life will be back on track right away. A bright tomorrow will be in front of you. You should adjust your mind and don''t worry about pressure. In this way, you can recover faster, okay?"


    "It''s a fart to get back on track. I''m afraid it''s the shadow of my life. I always think of that zombie like woman in my dreams. It''s estimated that it''s difficult to marry in the future. I scream when I fall asleep. I don''t know that I''m mentally ill."


    "No, forget it after a while. People''s subconscious has the function of forgetting things they don''t want to recall. After a while, you will find a prince charming to marry, and you will feel that this experience is like a dream."


    "Oh, it''s easy to say. There are too many unreliable men in the world. How can there be so many prince charming for me? Sometimes I think, if you can''t, just find a donkey to make do with it, or all the remaining mules will be left in the end, and it''s too late to regret, don''t you think?"


    I was in a daze. Hearing this, I suddenly became refreshed. The boss with his eyes staring behind the light shield thought that brother donkey had a good fortune. He was actually attracted to this beauty. Otherwise, how could there be something implied in his words.


    But who knows that brother donkey, who has always been erudite and intelligent, is like a wood. He completely ignores almond dew''s words. After a few seconds of silence, he said, "it''s most important to find something suitable for his own conditions, whether it''s a mule or a horse."


    Originally, almond dew wanted to say something, but brother donkey yawned and said, "it''s tiring to toss for several days. I''ll take a nap and you''ll have a sleep. In this way, your body will recover faster."


    Although I couldn''t look back with the blindfold on, my intuition told me that their angry voice was a little wrong, but I couldn''t see their expressions, which made me feel like a cat scratching. It''s reasonable to say that almond dew is in good condition, beautiful, good figure and good conditions at home. Why is this donkey''s brain not as smart as usual at the critical moment.


    Finally, taking the opportunity of the stewardess to deliver the air meal, I got up and glanced back at them. Sure enough, almond dew seemed a little angry. I didn''t eat the meal or drink the water. I looked out of the window and stared at the sky and white clouds. I didn''t know what I was thinking. Donkey brother seemed to be unaware of what had happened. He ate up the disgusting airline meal and continued to sleep with his goggles on.


    The drunkard complained to the stewardess next to me about why there was no wine on the plane, the air ticket was still so expensive, and the service seat was not in place. The stewardess was patient to explain, but I saw that the drunkard obviously took the opportunity to flirt with more ingredients. His eyes kept sweeping around the stewardess'' black silk legs. A few times, the stewardess found him, stared at him, pushed the diner and left.


    "Ha ha, I''ll make you look around," I joked.


    "Look at her. She won''t lose a piece of meat. Besides, she''s dressed so coquettish. I didn''t touch her." the drunkard said carelessly. He kept looking at his watch and looked forward to the plane landing early so that he could find his wine in the suitcase.


    The two-hour plane passed in such a way that the beauty was angry, the donkey brother was sleeping, the drunkard was addicted, and Ivan snored. After landing, we went straight to boss Jin''s house. Almond dew bought some magic tools to protect ourselves here. It is estimated that we should be able to go back to our homes and continue to live.


    After seeing these friends, almond dew behaved normally. She may also be hiding her anger with brother donkey. In short, after everyone cried and laughed for a while, they thanked us and finally left together. They didn''t talk to brother donkey again in the whole process.


    After they all left, I asked brother donkey, "what''s the matter with you? You kicked your head?"

 Chapter 324

    Brother donkey still pretended to be stupid: "what''s the situation? Isn''t it good? They''re safe, too. Everyone is happy."


    I pulled him aside: "fart, don''t pretend here. My brother may have a slightly lower IQ than you, but don''t fool me. I listened to your conversation on the plane just now. If you can''t find a horse, find a donkey to ride first. Look, she wants to ride you. It''s tolerable. You have to ride her first. This is a man, you know?"


    Brother donkey said angrily, "can you stop being so obscene? Why ride? I''ll go to Sanmei and give you a little report. Besides, it''s just a metaphor. It''s a literary technique and has no practical significance."


    As soon as I saw that this guy was still stubborn and didn''t admit it and didn''t move, I said, "OK, you have seed. Beautiful women don''t care about giving autumn eyes. Just continue to live the rest of your life with hard-working hands."


    We stayed in Beijing for another week and arranged some Dharma arrays at almond dew and these friends'' homes. These Dharma arrays were combined with the Feng Shui position of their houses. We used the method in the chapter of Feng Shui array in the ghost classic to combine the throne of the house with the array eye, and then put Dharma tools in the array eye to town the whole house.


    In the west of each house, that is, the white tiger, is also pressed with copper or gold-plated fierce animals. Originally, it is not suitable to put these things here, because the white tiger is the main culprit, which should be thick but not high, but if it is too low, it has no dignity, is easy to be bullied, and men are not successful; If it is too high, the white tiger looks up. The family is easy to provoke right and wrong. If they put things on, it is called white tiger usurping the hall, which is more likely to bring misfortune and bad luck. Therefore, it is recorded in the book that the green dragon would rather be ten thousand feet high than the white tiger.


    But at present, these people are easy to be occupied by fierce ghosts. Their luck is temporarily put aside and rely on the ferocious spirit of the white tiger position to drive away these things. I told them to be careful within one year. The whole family should control their anger and not quarrel and fight with others. After one year, the whole family was safe, so they moved the bronze beast away. It was basically nothing.


    After the end of this place, our four people, led by the drunkard, came to this small factory in the suburbs, which is a place for processing chips. The drunkard had dealt with these people before he was driven out by the gang.


    But now they live on different days. As soon as they see the drunkard, they immediately pull a long face. Before the drunkard can speak, several bodyguard like guys jump out of the yard. It seems that they have a hands-on posture.


    The key is that we just want to check the information in the chip, so we sent brother donkey to be a lobbyist and smashed a lot of money. The other party''s leader and all the bodyguards found a device to read the content of the magnetic core in the chip.


    In the whole process of reading the magnetic core, brother donkey followed and observed. The three of us let out the wind at the door. After brother donkey came out, he said to us with a little excitement: "it''s busy now. We have to go to Macao..."


    According to the information read out in the magnetic core, we located a place called jinshuiwan gambling house in Macao. Because we were not sure what the relationship between the casino and the poisonous mother was and how deep the water behind it was, we didn''t dare to scare the snake. We ran a Hong Kong and Macao pass as soon as possible and flew directly to Macao with some foreign smuggled spy tools.


    Before departure, almond Lu''s family invited us to have a meal in a high-end restaurant to show our gratitude. During the dinner, almond Lu and brother donkey were still strange and kept a hypocritical politeness to each other. When brother donkey went to the bathroom on the way, almond Lu asked if brother donkey had anything in the past that couldn''t be let go. I gave a brief account of brother donkey''s experience, Almonds nodded while listening, and finally looked out of the window. I didn''t know what I was thinking.


    After eating the thank-you wine of the almond dew family and saying goodbye to the painter and boss Jin, our four people flew straight to Macao. When we arrived, we found a hotel near the casino and stayed first.


    This time we all pretended to be ordinary tourists. We woke up naturally the next morning. Each of us brought some cash and a small bag. We were divided into two groups to jinshuiwan to see if we could find some clues.


    The full name of this casino is jinshuiwan entertainment city. It mainly focuses on gambling, supplemented by Huang. It also operates places such as bars and bath centers. It is estimated that it must also be stained with drugs, but only acquaintances can find a way.


    In fact, the drunkard''s three edged army stab has been thrown in Beijing because it can''t get on the plane. We don''t plan to go to the other people''s field with four tigers on the first day, so the four people passed the metal detector empty handed and changed some chips. They pretended to be new tourists in the casino and looked around while watching the excitement.


    I work with brother donkey, drunkard and Ivan. The two groups pretend not to know each other and don''t need any secret language to contact, because those who can open the casino have some means. There are cameras in every corner. Security guards stare at the monitoring picture 24 hours without blinking, so as to prevent someone from cheating. If we make any small moves, we can be easily found.


    Brother donkey found a place to play slot machines. I sat next to him and pretended to watch the excitement. I habitually began to observe the information such as the location of cameras and security guards.


    The casino is not large. In an international casino like Macao, it can only be regarded as a small one, but the variety is still complete. There are four poker tables, two roulettes, 16 baccarat tables, 32 slot machines and a VIP room. I glanced inside outside the door and found that some mainland tourists were playing mahjong, Some of them look like big bellied and arrogant. Compared with those who often appear on TV and make "important instructions" at the scene of the accident, they are very similar in image and temperament. They are estimated to be the same.


    After wandering around the casino all morning, brother donkey didn''t know what probability or mathematical method to use. He actually won some money. Ivan and the drunkard lost hundreds of dollars each. We mixed a free buffet, but we didn''t find anything useful. This situation is normal. No one expected to come the first day and saw the Gu mother standing at the door waiting for us.


    In the afternoon, there are more people in the casino. These people are regular guests. It seems that they woke up after playing all night the day before. They hold their strength and are ready to return to their roots. However, according to the drunkard, this kind of person is the most popular in the casino. When they come, they are fierce and leave like a frost beating eggplant.


    With the influx of these gamblers, the guys playing mahjong in the VIP room also left one after another. The four of us also left. At the door, we heard two guys shorter than the drunkard but heavier than Ivan smoking and whispering:


    "How are you today?"


    "MB, lost eggs"


    "Will you come tonight?"


    "Come on, I''ll find a place to take a bath, find a sister to go to bad luck, and turn over the money in the evening."


    "Isn''t your wife here too? How dare you go?"


    "She''s busy with those things, isn''t your wife?"


    "Ha ha, yes, our two families are almost the same. The couple don''t care who they are. They play each other."


    I made a gesture to the drunkard. He and Ivan also went to the leisure club. I went to the bar with brother donkey, but I didn''t find anything after wandering around all afternoon. When I returned to the hotel in the evening, brother donkey was sorting out the pictures and videos secretly photographed with pinhole cameras. The drunkard and the girls Ivan saw in the chat club. I was depressed and wondered if I had found the wrong place, It may have been a chip picked up by an unkind bastard and accidentally dropped on the bamboo bed in the mountains, but even if I am not as proficient in mathematics as brother donkey, I know it is definitely a small probability event, which is almost impossible. There must be something we haven''t found between the two.


    At this time, brother donkey suddenly called us over, pointed to some photos and said, "look at this pattern, isn''t it strange?"


    Brother donkey cut several pictures and put them together. He is pointing to us. The pictures are some decorative patterns. From a perspective, they should be the marble floor of the casino. Most places are covered with carpets (because the sound of women''s heels distracts gamblers). Patterns can be seen only in corners and halls, But if you don''t look at the whole, it''s hard to recognize what the pattern content is.


    These corner patterns were cut by brother donkey and spliced together. Some parts that were not shown were supplemented by extended lines. At the end of the picture, I looked at the dragon head, horse body and Lin foot, which was clearly a huge and incomparable dog.


    I felt that there was probably a door. This is a lucky animal that swallows money. It has no anus. It can swallow everything without venting. It can attract money and gather treasure, but can''t get in or out. This giant dog printed on the ground faces the gate of the casino, but it poses with its head held high to the sky. It should be the marble customized during decoration, and then paved with this pattern. When gamblers come in, they must pass through its head and eyes. The dog''s eyes look for money and his mouth holds money. In addition, holding his head held high to the sky means taking all the money in the world, The casino doesn''t make money.


    "It''s interesting. It seems that at the beginning of the establishment of the casino, there were experts to give advice." I immediately came to the spirit and asked brother donkey to enlarge and sharpen the picture, and then look at it after strengthening the pixels. After careful observation, I can see more things. The eyes and horns are all embossed, and the embedded stones or metals are not visible in the picture, However, it is estimated that it should be a geomantic array composed of polished shadow stones and red sandalwood embedded in the pattern of "Xi", which is used to collect money and attract transportation. It is based on the casino. Once it runs, it will never be a problem to earn money every day.


    But even if we see that this is a Feng Shui array, it can only assist our guess, and further clues are needed.


    "What if we put the bug in the security room? There are no guests there. The security guards should chat with each other. There will be some valuable things." brother donkey took the button sized bug in his hand and squinted at it.


    "How? Pretend to go through the wrong door? You''ll be seen right away," Ivan replied.


    "Doesn''t he know how to steal things? Ann''s eavesdropper should be almost the same. One is to take things away, the other is just the opposite. Leave things there," brother donkey said, pointing to the drunkard.


    "I can steal, but there are people in that place 24 hours a day, thieves, not mice, so it''s impossible not to disturb others to send this thing in. Moreover, it''s not easy to steal here. Today, when we were steaming in the sauna room, we listened to people nearby talking. Once someone stole the wallet in the storage box. After being caught, we took it to the security room for a call." The drunkard shook his head to show that brother donkey''s proposal didn''t work.


    But the drunkard''s words give us new enlightenment. If so, maybe we can have a dark crossing array warehouse, but one of the four will take some risks.

 Chapter 325

    "What? Why me?" Ivan shouted in a low voice, and the white man''s face turned red.


    "Don''t worry, listen to me." I took my finger and counted it to him. "I''m the boss. I can''t play easily, can I? Brother donkey is a military division. It''s not very good to play this role, right? You and the drunkard are the most suitable for this kind of work."


    "Yeah, then why did you just let me go? You''re racist"


    "No, no, you heard me. Under normal circumstances, both of you are OK, but you have to consider one factor. You are a Russian. We have no record in China. The drunkard often goes to six doors to study, right, drunkard?" when I asked the drunkard, he raised four fingers at me and signaled to enter the class room four times. I heard him mention it before. The longest time is three years, The shortest half a year varies from one year.


    I continued: "Now you''re going to make trouble and fight. In case of big trouble, drunkards will be in trouble once the case is investigated. In addition, China always takes special care of you foreigners. The devil lost a bike and found it in less than 24 hours. Another foreigner lost a wallet and more than a dozen public security officers found it in the garbage dump. In this sense, it''s also your comparison More cost-effective "


    Ivan was stupid and not as stubborn as brother donkey. He was easily persuaded to agree to my plan, so we went back to the bar operated by this entertainment city and drank as tourists.


    "Right here? Pretending to fight? With whom?" Ivan asked me, still a little angry.


    "Just look for some security guards or something. Take it easy. Don''t kill people."


    "If there is no resentment and hatred, you can''t do it." Ivan wanted to retreat again.


    As soon as I saw it, I had to continue fooling, otherwise this guy still refused to start, pointed to several people in a card seat and said, "in fact, it''s easy to fight here. If you were here yesterday, you might have given them to Hai Bian."


    "Why do you say that?" Ivan asked.


    "When I was here with brother donkey yesterday, I heard these people talking. Yes, yes, they are. The one with red head and purple hair with bangs. I remember clearly that these guys seem to be very rich. They have whored Russian women in the northeast. They said yesterday that Russian women are as strong and durable as Russian machines. How can they toss in bed It''s all right, and those with hundreds of tricks don''t refuse, but their skin is bad and their body hair is a little heavy... "


    Ivan, a man with a bit of national chauvinism in his bones, couldn''t hear others speak ill of Russia. His face became very ugly halfway through my speech. Before I finished, he strode over. Just in time, someone in the card seat walked out. Ivan hit him like a bear. The other party immediately scolded, "fuck, you don''t have eyes when you walk." , Ivan didn''t scold back. He raised his fist and hit. The other two men in the card seat rushed out, and several people immediately formed a group.


    "It''s a pity that you don''t do TV shopping. It''s smoking." brother donkey looked at me with a look of contempt.


    "You don''t know that. Haven''t you heard of the money shopkeeper who is cruel, cruel and kind to the monkey? Besides, I have to give him some motivation because he has to be whipped quickly. Besides, these guys are arrogant and domineering. It seems that they are some kind of second generation. It''s not harmful to ask Ivan to clean up," I explained.


    Brother donkey''s contempt increased again, pointing to me and saying "typical hanging silk psychology"


    As we talked, the security guard of the bar rushed up and pulled Ivan and the group apart. In order not to affect the order, they took them to the security room. Soon Ivan came back, his face was bruised, and the rest were not hurt.


    "What about the things? Did they stay inside?" Ivan nodded, looked at me suspiciously and said, "how do you feel like you''ve been fooled again?"


    I was afraid that he would ask again, so I took brother donkey and Ivan back to the room. The process of placing the bug was also very simple. We cut a hole in Ivan''s pants pocket, slide the bug with the size of one-third of the cigarette end down the pants, fall to the ground, and then kick it into the corner. There are many computers and cabinets in the security room, which are kicked into the gap below, as long as it is not a big sweep Except it''s hard to find.


    This kind of eavesdropper has a distance limit, so we rented another car and parked the signal receiving equipment in an unobtrusive place, but there is a new problem, that is, these security guards speak Cantonese. None of us can understand it, but we found a voice input method that supports Cantonese, so we can barely understand the chat content of the security guards.


    By means of eavesdropping devices and auxiliary software, we squatted for five days. Most of the things we heard in these five days were useless, but on the last day, they exchanged a message that another group of important guests were coming soon and had to arrange a car to pick them up.


    And what interests us is why we use the word "you". Did we say that a group of people just came not long ago and listened to the dialogue? They seemed to have brought a lot of valuables, so we had to send a lot of security guards to pick them up. Should we trade anything here? We were immediately confused again.


    From what we overheard, the group of guests will arrive the day after tomorrow. The route and hotel information are also available. It''s very close to the casino, but the grade is much higher. We immediately called and wanted to book a room on the same floor as the group of guests in the casino, that is, the sixth floor. However, we were told that it was full, so we had to book a suite on the fifth floor and prepare to check it nearby Tell me the origin of this group of so-called guests.


    Ivan has taken photos with the people in these casinos, so he doesn''t show up. He continues to stay near the casino to monitor the security conversation and send us the monitored content. I, brother donkey and drunkard waited in the appointed luxury suite for more than 20 hours before the "guests" checked in under the cover of night, led by several leaders and security guards of the casino.


    The three of us are simple and easy. We are wearing hats or colored glasses. The drunkard and I are sitting on the sofa in the hall waiting for people. Brother donkey is upstairs taking photos with SLR.


    Many people came down in the three lengthened Lincoln. First, there were more than a dozen guys like security guards or bodyguards. They looked around vigilantly. Then there were three people coming down from the inside, all wearing women''s hats. From the figure, they were also women. With their heads down, they quickly walked through the hall and took the elevator straight to the sixth floor.


    In less than two minutes of observation, although I didn''t see the face, from the perspective of clothes, manners and aura, these three Asian women are the masters of living in dignity. From the perspective of hand, neck skin and earlobe size, these people are estimated to be over 40 years old. Although their skin is well maintained, they are still different from the really young and delicate skin.


    After the three people checked in, the whole sixth floor was blocked. The elevator door and the stairs on both sides were guarded. The drunkard pretended to be drunk and wanted to see the situation. He was blocked directly. Climbing the wall from the outside didn''t work. Although we brought adsorption climbing claws, there were several cameras on it, There are often bodyguards walking back and forth at the window. They don''t have a chance to feel it secretly. Only in a few short contacts, they heard that these bodyguards speak standard Mandarin, which should be from the mainland.


    "Shit, what''s the origin of these guys, how such a big show, such strict security, even a fly can''t fly in." after thinking about several methods, we discussed in the hotel room. The drunkard scolded angrily. At the same time, he looked up at the ceiling and wanted to make a hole.


    I shook my head and said with a sense of powerlessness, "these three middle-aged women are definitely not as simple as ordinary millionaires. You see, their bodyguards are very professional and can''t be invited if they have money. These women are not only rich, but also very powerful in the mainland."


    "Or, the men above and below them are rich and powerful." the drunkard smiled.


    "You''re so obscene," I said.


    "Where do you want to go? I mean, their elders or younger generation, you young man are full of ideas," said the drunkard with a solemn face.


    Brother donkey interrupted us, fiddled with the SLR and said sadly, "unfortunately, I don''t even have a chance to take a picture of my face, otherwise I can try image search."


    At a time when the three of us were at a loss, the recording brought back by Ivan gave us a glimmer of dawn. The casino contacted the bodyguards of the three middle-aged women by telephone and arranged for the three people to go to a place, which is the peak area with the most top villas in Macao.


    Because these people don''t understand Cantonese and both sides communicate in Putonghua, we listened to the call recording carefully several times, and the location must not be wrong, but the security guards didn''t say what they did in the dialogue. In fact, they didn''t seem to know what that meant.


    We pulled out the electronic map and looked at the route that the group was going to take, from Queen''s road to majixianxia Road, and finally turned to a path at an exit of Peak Road, which means that any villa in the peak area is possible. There are too many targets, we can''t prepare in advance, and it''s difficult to track, because it''s not downtown and there are very few vehicles. If you follow naken all the way Will be seen through.


    "How about starting on the road? At such a long distance, we should have time to do something? Make some accidents, block the road, and then rob cars and people." Ivan thought of their common means of Russian underworld.


    "No, this is Macao, not Africa. If we make such a big noise, we will be wanted all over the country." brother donkey was the first to object.


    I nodded and said, "yes, and there are only four of us. They have a lengthened Lincoln and two cars in front of and behind, a total of more than a dozen bodyguards. It''s like playing with the four of us. It''s impossible to come here. What''s more, these people are not our target. They''re looking for the Gu mother."


    The drunkard thought for a moment and said, "I have a way to get in with the team, but someone needs to cooperate. You try to make the car slow down. I can catch the chassis and follow in."


    Brother donkey is the first to oppose "what? Don''t pull it. For this model, the chassis is only tens of centimeters from the ground. If the road is a little curved, or if you cross an arch bridge, you will be finished and will be squeezed to death below."


    "No, it''s not the first time I''ve done this. If you don''t believe me, I''ll show you my hand." The drunkard then looked around in the suite. Finally, he chose the European style big bed and drilled under the bed like a fish. The three of us bent down and looked. This guy used his hands and feet together, firmly grasped the bed like a big gecko, and his body was very tight. In addition, the drunkard was thin and felt a little thin on it. It was really no problem.


    "How long can you hold on?" I asked uneasily, because this action has high requirements for the strength of waist, abdomen, legs and arms. Ordinary people can''t do this action. I estimate that they can hold on for about 20 minutes at most, while the drunkard is full of confidence. He said that the whole journey is only more than 40 minutes. Even if he can hold on from the starting point to the end point, he can have no problem.


    On this basis, brother donkey thought of another way to switch the multi-functional climbing gloves to the magnetic adsorption mode and tie them to the drunkard''s abdomen, which can greatly reduce the physical consumption, so as to have a greater grasp.


    The remaining problem is how to slow down the other party''s vehicles and find a suitable place for the drunkard to approach. The former is run by brother donkey. He will pretend to be a long-distance runner, listen to iPod jogging along the road, and then hurt his foot and stop the car on the road. In terms of location, the priority is the entrance of the sewer. Some well covers are in the middle of the road. The drunkard can hide inside in advance. After the car slows down or stops, he secretly opens the well cover and grabs the chassis to get in.


    Everything is ready, but it is not implemented. I stared at the large villa area marked in the red circle and said, "brothers, let''s see what these people are doing..."

 Chapter 326

    On Queen''s road and Xianxia Road, all the way through the downtown area, there is little chance to start. It is quiet to turn on Shanding road at Xianxia Road, and there is a sewer entrance at a distance from the road. This is because it is used for drainage at the top of the mountain in the rainy season, which just provides us with convenience.


    At the corner, I got a bike, pretended to collide with brother donkey and threw the car into the middle of the road. When the other team passed by, I was very vigilant and slowed down slightly. Although the car glass was black and I couldn''t see it, my intuition told me that several pairs of wolf like eyes were staring at me. If I did something wrong, I would splash blood on the spot.


    Fortunately, I''m not scared. I''m also a person who has seen the world. I calmly finished the play with brother donkey and bought some time for an alcoholic who wore a black tights and was a bit like a swallow and Li San. The other party''s front car kept honking. I ran to pick up the self driving car that fell on the road, and the other party''s team accelerated through, leaving brother donkey and me, There is also a half open manhole cover on the road. The drunkard has caught up with the chassis of the other party''s car.


    He took a GPS locator with him to lock the position. According to the GPS reading, the team went up the mountain road, turned into the seventh path leading to the villa gate, and finally stopped in one place.


    "No, will it be found?" Ivan asked.


    "I don''t think so. He''s not stupid. He doesn''t know how to run when he sees the bad situation?" I was saying, when I received a text message from the drunkard''s mobile phone.


    "There''s a dog in the yard. I''ll wait for you outside the yard."


    The three of us immediately touched the GPS coordinates and navigation, met the drunkard in the woods outside the villa, and looked at a large villa group under the night in the direction he pointed.


    The whole villa is European style. It doesn''t look very brightly lit outside. On the contrary, it has a low-key feeling. On the front, there is a door that can drive in the truck. At the moment, it has been closed. A circular fountain in the yard is spraying water out tepid. There are several blue cold light lights in the fountain, which reflects the water of the fountain in a cold blue, In addition, a group of bodyguards in black are patrolling silently in the yard. Even the bodyguard''s face reflects a pale blue, giving people a gloomy feeling.


    After the fountain, it is the first main building of the villa group, a three-story European style small building, but at present, only the first floor is lit, and the second and third floors are all black, so I can''t see what''s going on inside.


    When I looked around, the drunkard whispered in my ear. It turned out that he grabbed the chassis of the car and followed it to the gate. The car stopped. When the security guard of the villa used the instrument to check the first car, he felt that he couldn''t get in. He landed lightly and easily, rolled to the roadside, hid behind the tree, and sent us a text message.


    "Hard work," I said, patting him on the shoulder, and then continued to look at him.


    "I also heard the villa security guard say a word to the people in the car." the drunkard recalled and said, "ready, start right away. Please go in and wait a moment."


    "What is the cult ceremony?" I was confused again. In my mind, a large number of old witches in black robes and black veils formed a circle, opened a book that no one knew and read spells, but the three women didn''t look like it anyway.


    In my imagination, Ivan told us to look behind, that is, on the road up the mountain, another car appeared. This time, it was not a milliwatt Lincoln, but a minibus with more than a dozen seats. After stopping at the door, it was also strictly checked. Someone was lying down at the bottom of the car to see. It was really not easy for the drunkard to escape.


    The people who got off the bus were even more strange. Twelve people, half male and half female, wore hoods, but they didn''t tie hands and feet. These people didn''t speak. A man came down from the cab of the minibus, told them to move forward in Mandarin, bypassed the cold blue fountain and went straight to the three-story building.


    "What''s the situation?" the four of us couldn''t figure it out. Ivan and the drunkard wanted to go around the back of the villa, but several guys with night vision telescopes on the roof gave up our idea, so we had to climb down the slope a little bit, get on the road and go back to where we parked.


    I have to say that the bodyguards of these people are very powerful. Although there was no direct conflict, we still felt some pressure. After sitting back in the car, we felt like we had just turned around from the tiger''s den. Several people lit cigarettes and smoked.


    "What''s going on inside?" the impatient Ivan was the first to break the silence.


    "I don''t know. With this security force, we can''t go in," the drunkard shook his head.


    "Those who go later may be a breakthrough," said brother donkey.


    "Yes, those people don''t seem to have enough level. They don''t even let them know the location, and they won''t invest too much security forces in them. It''s estimated that they can tell us what happened inside." I nodded.


    We drove down the peak road and stopped at a shady place where we could see the road. Anyway, there was only one road here, and we were not afraid that they would take another road. Just stay here.


    Who knows, we waited for more than four hours. Finally, we were hungry. We took some bread, sausage and water from the trunk, ate casually, and took turns to sleep for a while. Only then did the minibus appear at the end of the road.


    "Wake up, come on." I stabbed the donkey next to me, and turned around to wake up Ivan and the drunkard sitting in the back row.


    Ivan didn''t know what dream he was having. When he woke up, the first sentence was: "takeout?"


    "You eater" brother donkey rubbed his face, started the car and followed quietly.


    Standard vehicle tracking is a very complex technical task. We should strictly consider the route, change frequency and handover location. We don''t know these donkey brothers at all. We can''t change a car. But fortunately, the other party''s professionals are protecting the three middle-aged women, and the drivers are estimated to be ordinary goods. The two sides happen to be a crooked knife cutting gourd, so we didn''t find it after the other party.


    Now it''s late at night. There are fewer cars on the road. The other party will stop at a distance. When they come down, they take a hooded man to the roadside, remove the hood and take it away. Leave the man on the road, and the vehicle will continue to move forward.


    The people who were put down were the same people who had just entered the villa a few hours ago. When they went in, they were empty handed. After they came out, everyone had more handbags in their hands. After they were put down, these people looked at their watches, some took out the phone and turned it on, and some stopped the taxi on the side of the road.


    "Which one are we looking for?" brother donkey asked while driving.


    "Work in pairs. You and the drunkard work together. When you talk, you work with the drunkard. One black face and one white face. Bring more cash for the sealing fee. Ivan and I work together. Let''s find two people and finally see whether the things asked are consistent to prevent being cheated."


    "OK" brother donkey promised to slow down the car a little. Ivan and I opened the door and went down. Brother donkey stepped on the accelerator again and followed the minibus.


    After getting off the bus, Ivan and I trotted to catch up with the guy who got off the minibus a few minutes ago. He was about 30 years old. When we got off the bus, we carried a black bag in one hand and pulled the hood in the other hand. Immediately, we held the bag in our arms, looked around nervously, and then started to walk quickly along a fork road.


    This guy is very alert and looks like a frightened bird. I wanted to disguise it and pretend to be reserved and lean up slowly, but this guy turned around and swept Ivan and me, and ran away without saying a word.


    "Fuck, chase" I shouted, my legs worked hard, and began to rush at this guy with the speed of sprint. Although I shouted, I knew that I had to rely on myself to catch him. Although Ivan had a long thigh, he was not good at sprint or long-distance running.


    As soon as I chased him, the man was even more flustered, but he still ran with his bag. In this way, his movement was affected. Moreover, I was fast, so the distance was constantly shortened, but the man was very slippery. When he saw that there was no advantage in straight-line speed, he turned off the road, got into a forest and ran straight to a residential house.


    This kind of folk house is far worse than those villas in the peak area. They are all ordinary folk houses. This guy shuttles through the alley and turns over something from time to time to cause me trouble, such as broken cartons, empty wine bottles and garbage cans. I almost slipped several times. I was so angry that I didn''t say how to you. What are you guilty of?


    This residential area is a chessboard. This guy walked around and drilled in the West. He almost got rid of me several times, but I also came up. I thought it was the dog who chased the rabbit today. I chased after him. I lost money with you today.


    Seeing that he couldn''t get rid of me, the guy turned a few corners to run back to the road, but he was meeting Ivan who was late. After more than ten minutes, Ivan was out of breath. He was holding the wall at the entrance of the alley to catch his breath, but he saw that this guy immediately blocked the body and blocked the exit with his hands.


    The man immediately wanted to turn around, but I also arrived. Ivan and I sandwiched him one by one and slowly approached him to prevent him from pulling out some knives and guns.


    Unexpectedly, he flopped down on his knees and said in Cantonese dialect: "Two brothers, I have said that I will pay back the interest within a month. The money is here. I can give it to you now, but you can''t take it all, or I will be hacked to death by others, and your money won''t come back. I will certainly find another way. Two brothers, leave a way for people to live. If you force me to death, you will have nothing."


    Although the Cantonese accent is very strong, I still understand what he said. It seems that he regards us as others and another group is chasing him for money.


    "Well, you misunderstood, we are not the people you think," I said to him.


    "Ah? No?" he was stunned, jumped up and scolded: "crazy black left line, chased me a few blocks."


    The man first scolded in Cantonese, and the last half sentence was changed into Mandarin. Then he got up and pushed Ivan away. He wanted to go, but Ivan stopped him.


    "We have something to ask you. You can rest assured that you are not a debt collector. However, we don''t believe in men and women. When you are tired and confused, the next sentence is not as simple as running a few blocks."


    "I''ll take your mother. Ask me if you have something. Go away." the guy said he wanted to break through, but Ivan''s figure was beyond his control. He was arrested immediately. We were afraid of him shouting. Ivan covered his mouth and dragged him to the woods far away from the residential area like a chicken. It''s closer to the road. There are few cars at this time, so it''s quiet.


    During this period, the man with Guangdong accent was always struggling. He said he wanted to call the police and catch us. He said he was hundreds of brothers on the road. Finally, he shouted for help and was covered by Ivan''s big hand, nose and mouth.


    When they were tossing, I went up and touched his bag. As soon as he saw my hand stretched out, he struggled even more fiercely. Even Ivan was so angry that he almost broke free. Fortunately, I took back my hand after touching it. I didn''t show any intention of robbing. Otherwise, I think he must bite.


    When I touched it, I felt that there were square things inside. In terms of size, it was bundled money. I smiled and said, "it''s not money. Don''t be so nervous, I have it too." then I took a few Australian dollars from my pocket, shook them in front of him, stuffed them into his pocket and said, "these are even my prepaid consulting fees, OK?"


    As soon as he saw the money, the man''s eyes lit up, and he saw that I really didn''t have the idea of grabbing the bag, so he calmed down. After we stopped in the woods, Ivan released him, but he still stared at the guy. Once he made any moves, Ivan would do it immediately.


    "What do you want to ask?" after his hand was released, the guy felt the thickness of the money in his pocket and said to me with a glimmer of joy in his eyes.


    "What happened when you went in?" I tried to control my tone so that it didn''t sound very serious, but when this guy heard it, he looked like he had cancer. At the same time, he took out the money I had just put in, threw it on the ground and turned around and left.


    "Shit, don''t drink a toast, eat a fine drink." I made a gesture. Ivan immediately rushed up like a big wolf dog and a little white rabbit. I put the guy down at once. I went up and grabbed his bag. I opened it. Sure enough, it was a neat bundle of dollars, about 500000.


    "What are you doing? Let go of me?" he struggled desperately and pulled his neck to cry for help, but he was immediately covered in his mouth, and then the cry behind turned into a whine.


    "I''m sorry, I know I''m probably innocent, but it''s related to the lives of many people. Don''t blame me for being cruel," I said, plugging his mouth with gloves and said to Ivan, "tie him to a tree."


    Ivan grabbed him, put his hands behind him, leaned against a tree, tied his wrists with a nylon rope tied to his hands, and the guy sat on the ground with his hands on his back, leaning against the tree, staring at us angrily.


    "I advise you to say it earlier, and we''ll let you go. We promise not to hurt half of your hair and not to reveal that it''s you. You don''t have to worry about being retaliated. We''ll find another person to ask and give you some extra money. If you linger for a while, the old Mao will have a bad temper. If he goes crazy, I can''t control it. You can do it yourself," I pointed to Ivan, The latter is very cooperative. He pinches his finger joints, makes a straight sound, has a black face, and his blue eyes squint under his brown eyebrows. It looks really scary.


    Under the circumstances of our coercion, inducement, fists and tickets, the man finally opened his mouth and told us the whole story

 Chapter 327

    This man was originally from Hong Kong. He made a lot of money by running a garment factory in the mainland, but later he became addicted to gambling, lost all his possessions and owed a lot of usury. The people who pursued the loan fled to Tibet and almost got killed several times.


    Desperate, a man contacted him through his gambler. The other party was very direct and said he wanted to pay a big price to buy some "things" from him. At first, he thought he was selling and buying organs. He wanted to refuse, but the gambler promised that he had been there before. He came back with a lot of the same body and a lot of money.


    After listening to the gambler''s promise, the man was skeptical, but the debt collector was more and more urgent. He took the deposit as soon as he was cruel. At the appointed time, he waited where the other party said. As a result, a young man came first and had a dialogue with him.


    The man told him that although they would not take any of his organs, they would buy his five-year life, that is to say, after going this time, he would lose five years of Yang life. Now he regrets not going. It''s no problem. The deposit is even a sealing fee, but whether he goes or not, it should be kept secret, or he will regret it.


    The guy thought about it. If he didn''t pay off the usury money, he might not survive for five months. He said he went ruthlessly. The other party gave him a Headcover and couldn''t see anything after wearing it. He was led all the way and changed several cars. After tossing and turning, the man stopped at a place (villa 7 on the top of the mountain)


    When he was taken into the room by hand, he first felt a faint aroma. Many people in the room could hear someone whispering and the sound of mobile phone buttons. However, soon someone gave a voice to remind him that "it''s about to start, please turn off the mobile phone". After that, the light in the room changed color, because the hood had not been taken off, He could only feel the light turning dark red, and the intensity seemed to be changing.


    Each of the people who were brought in was accompanied by a person from the other side. They were arranged to lie on their backs in a very comfortable recliner without fixing their hands and feet. Someone fed him some water from the small hole in his mouth. Then I didn''t know who played light music, and the sound of waves was sandwiched in the music. I didn''t know, so I went to sleep.


    In his sleep, he only felt some dark figure moving in the position beside his hand. The tingling sensation of the middle finger of his hands came from time to time. He opened his eyes and looked at his side several times. He saw a man with a black head and a black face without a chin, like a man composed of black gas lying on the side of the lounge chair, biting his fingers and sucking hard like sucking milk.


    "When I finally woke up, I was taken to the car and gave me the rest of the money. Then I was taken to the car. Later, you tied it to a tree for questioning."


    "What? Just sleep? The other party gave you 500000 dollars? Didn''t he say he wanted you to sell your life for five years?" Ivan looked like "who are you fooling?".


    "Not necessarily, this feeling is certainly not that simple, and the money is not taken in vain." I said, ordered some crow eye drops to his and Ivan''s eyelids, took out a piece of Rune paper, dipped my fingers in gold powder, cinnabar, sulfur, ground rhinoceros horn and powder mixed together, wrote a spell on the rune, lit the spell, and shone a burning flame on his back hand.


    Sure enough, as I expected, the middle fingers of his hands showed a different color from the other fingers under the blue flame. The two middle fingers were black like ink, and there seemed to be some small strange words on them. They seemed to have been bitten by animals, with tiny tooth marks, and the place with tooth marks was darker.


    He didn''t wipe the potion. Naturally, he couldn''t see these, but when he saw Ivan''s mouth open and surprised, he asked eagerly, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "You''ve been sucked. If you go on, your physique will decline sharply, and the aging will be faster than your peers. Don''t gamble if you have money, replenish your body and get ready to buy medicine," I said to him with a trace of pity.


    "Loser, don''t deceive others. What''s more? I''ve seen a lot of charlatans like you. Let me go and set up a stall to make money."


    I asked Ivan to cut off the nylon rope that tied his hand, lit some potions for him, wrote a rune to let him see the situation of his hand, and said to him, "people''s faces and palms are all related to people''s fate and luck. The thumb is the chief official ghost, the food finger is the God of wealth, the middle finger is the life span, the ring finger is the peach blossom, and the little finger is the intelligence. Have a look for yourself."


    He was so frightened that he grabbed me and asked, "is there any way?"


    I shook my head and said, "quit gambling, keep fit, calm, maybe better." then I threw some money to him, took Ivan out of the woods, got on the road, intercepted a taxi, and went back to the hotel to wait for brother donkey and drunkard.


    I was a little worried and sent a text message. Brother donkey told me that I was on the way. After another half an hour, the two people appeared in front of me with different expressions.


    Before I asked, the drunkard pointed to brother donkey and said to me, "he... Is terrible."


    "What''s wrong with him? He''s just a little stubborn," I said in wonder.


    "Just now, if only you were here," the drunkard said the process before brother donkey.


    The situation of the man they intercepted was different from that of Ivan and me. Brother donkey and the drunkard intercepted a very honest man, but he was very tough. He was knocked over by the drunkard and threatened with a knife, but he bit him dead and didn''t say anything. The knife holder refused to reveal half a word on his neck.


    The drunkard''s heart became angry. His ruthlessness when mixing with the underworld came up. He raised his hand to stab the man, was stopped by brother donkey, and then changed to brother donkey. It''s amazing. Like the Tang monk in the big talk journey to the west, he began to nag like chanting scriptures, from their destination, to the harm of the group of Gu mothers, to the moral collapse of modern society. Good people should not turn a blind eye to it, but should take action.


    The man may eat soft but not hard, and he looks a little loose when he is told by brother donkey. Brother donkey and the drunkard each made a poisonous oath that they would not let the group know the secret he leaked. They also said that there are several other groups of people on their side, and they are sure that others can get the news (this will make the other party have no psychological pressure).


    As like as two peas, he was recruited. He was a poor family. He had a serious illness in his family. He was in debt. He was also found to be living on the money for five years, and he agreed. After that, he was exactly the same as the gambling gambler. He put gold in his head, put his head on the car, stopped, entered the house, chairs, music, lights, sleep, and woke up. Get in the car again and be kidnapped by brother donkey and drunkard.


    Although brother donkey can''t write runes, he has seen the apprentice of the Gu mother before, sucking the girl''s fingers with a little ghost, and then feeding it to the old woman. He can guess what''s going on. Just ask the man if he is not afraid of death. Why don''t he cherish his life.


    The man''s answer was very direct and true. He said that the situation in his family was extremely bad. If he couldn''t get the money, his father would die and his mother would have to go out to beg for food and pay off her debts. The eldest brother is thirty-five years old and has no money to get married. The younger sister has dropped out of school for nearly a year. She cooks, decocts medicine and raises pigs at home. She has said several times that she wants to go to a hotel in a big city. She makes more money and makes money quickly, but the family is afraid that she will go to the skin and meat business to make money, so she is always not allowed to go.


    With these five years of longevity, he can cure his father, give his mother an old age, let his eldest brother get married, his younger sister can continue to study, and he can build a house and marry his wife. He thinks it''s worth it. Otherwise, I have been working hard on the construction site day and night for the past five years, and the salary will not come out. Even if God bless me, if I can get the salary on time, it will be less than one thirtieth of the money. "


    Brother donkey has a good family condition since he was a child, but he has a compassionate heart. When he heard it, he almost shed tears. The drunkard was poor and suffered a lot. Later, he became a thief and sympathized with him. As soon as they discussed, they gave the man all the money they had, saying it was a sealing fee, and then drove back. That''s why it took so long.


    When the information on both sides is superimposed together, it is basically clear that they find some people who are in urgent need of money for various reasons, use the raised imps to absorb energy and transition to others. This technique is not particularly high-end. Based on these alone, it can not be concluded that the Gu mother and those larvae are here, but there must be something fishy in this No. 7 villa, which needs further investigation.


    But we have spent so much effort just by relying on the periphery of the villa. If we want to get in, we must have a more detailed and detailed plan. Moreover, according to what we have observed, the security guards in the villa must have hidden guns. If we touch them empty handed, we are unlikely to come out alive after being found, so we should also consider this aspect.


    Taking all factors into account, the four of us began to discuss ways. Without a few words of discussion, everyone was hungry. There was no food in his stomach and no ideas in his head. So we asked the hotel to send some food and drink to our suite. We brainstormed while eating.


    The four people are totally four kinds of ideas, but there is some overlap between them. Ivan is the way of Russian gangs. He looks for a black market to buy some guns, prepares the boat for smuggling, rushes to Villa 7, kills those who block me, gets on the boat and runs after finishing, and then picks it up by plane on the high seas.


    But the plan was rejected by brother donkey. If you do this, you must be listed as A-class wanted criminal. Don''t set foot on the land of your hometown in your life. Moreover, the villa is so big, the gunshot sounds, and several key figures look for a place to hide. The police can arrive within half an hour. It''s not enough. With brother donkey''s eloquence and this extremely stupid plan, Ivan didn''t have the power to fight back, so we listened to the idea of the drunkard.


    The drunkard''s idea is from the perspective of a thief. He talked about examples such as stealing several work clothes in the staff rest area of the office building in Beijing, installing them as building security guards to check the air conditioner, and stealing the mobile phone wallet put on the table by some company employees during the lunch break. He suggested that we pretend to be hydropower workers or those from the power supply bureau, and mix them into the villa and act separately.

 Chapter 328

    This plan is much more reliable than Ivana''s gun. It is obviously more feasible to turn around and get on the ship, but the villa will certainly not find hydropower workers outside. There must be in the villa, so if there is this method, there are still many details to be improved.


    The drunkard drank very well. After a few words, he continued to exchange feelings with the contents of the cup. It was brother donkey''s turn. Brother donkey''s thinking is very clear. In addition, this guy is smart. He combines the thinking of Ivan and drunkard, and takes everyone''s ability into account. Even my ability to control insects is taken into account by him.


    Brother donkey''s plan is complicated, but because he has clear ideas and good eloquence, we understood it several times. First, I used to recruit some cockroaches, ants and other things near the villa, climbed into the villa at night, and then came out to roam around during the day.


    When this kind of insect with strong reproductive ability becomes a disaster, ordinary insecticides can no longer work. We have to hand it over to a professional pest control company. The villa will certainly call the pest control company. We can pretend to be the staff of the pest control company.


    As for the specific plan, this guy''s mind really turns faster than ordinary people. He wants to do it in such a short time. First find out the company that has served the villa, and then let the phone of the pest control company be busy when the housekeeper of the villa calls. We intercept the phone by cutting off the physical line or hacking software, Then use the vehicles and clothes camouflaged in advance to "kill insects" in the villa. When killing insects, we have to sprinkle high concentrations of pesticides and close the room for more than an hour to achieve results, which gives us time for further action.


    After listening to brother donkey''s plan, Ivan and the drunkard nodded again and again. I didn''t have any loopholes after thinking about it. However, I still added the item of looking for the black market to buy some weapons. It''s better to be prepared after all. It''s better than pointing at my head at 3:00.


    No matter how good the plan is, it''s useless for no one to implement it. Brother donkey, as a military strategist think tank, is undoubtedly very qualified. Having him saved me a lot of effort. So I went near villa 7 and controlled some insects to climb into the villa every morning, ready to add up and let them have a big outbreak in a few days.


    Due to the shortage of manpower, Ivan and the drunkard were naturally not idle. Ivan was sent out to get some weapons in the local area. As for who to contact and ask him to call Lao Hei, or through his original relationship network, he spent a lot of money and effort, and finally got back four pistols and dry bullets.


    It may be the reputation of the big circle gang in Hong Kong and Macao before the return. The black guns here are mainly imitation of the 54 style. Ivan has two of the four guns himself, one of me and the drunkard. Ivan spent a few hours to change all the bullets, and made a cross cut on the front of each warhead with a knife. In this way, the ordinary pistol bullet became a fake version of the "flowering bullet", reducing the penetration, but the shallow lethality can be doubled.


    Brother donkey, we didn''t give him the gun, because he has a more powerful weapon than the gun, that is, a smart mind and a mouth that can nag people alive. He claims to be the housekeeper of a villa in the peak area. He calls all pest control companies in Macao to ask for each other''s information and success stories, and then calls each other''s customer service to deceive people in death, Finally find out which one has provided service for villa 7.


    After brother donkey found out the pest control company serving villa 7, the drunkard found out the details of the company, made several sets of their employee cards and work clothes, and located the company''s parking lot. Once there is a need, he can start stealing cars.


    The whole preparation for the infiltration took almost a week. Everything was ready. We began to put the whole plan into practice on a sunny morning.


    The first step was started by me. I ordered the ants and cockroaches who had drilled into the villa a few days ago to start crawling. Ivan and brother donkey from the pest control company cut off the telephone line, connected the prepared telephone, and successfully intercepted the telephone from villa 7 asking them to come to the house for service immediately.


    After receiving the short message from brother donkey, the drunkard stole the car that went out to provide pest control service before the workers went to work. There were four sets of spraying tools and several sets of protective clothing in the car, plus the business cards we had made before. I believe we can muddle through.


    I was near the villa. After receiving the news that they had reached the entrance of Peak Road, I immediately took the path and ran down to meet the three of them. Before long, they appeared in front of me in a modified minibus with the company name and address in traditional Chinese characters sprayed on the body: "urban professional pest control company, address:


    No. 99, Tidu street, Jubilee, Macao


    "In block L, 2nd floor, qunwei building," the three of them have put on their protective clothes and hung their filter respirators on their chest. They look like biochemical troops in the film. It''s really frightening from the scene. I also jumped into the car and took the protective clothes handed over by the drunkard and began to put them on.


    "What did you say on the phone?" I asked brother donkey.


    "I didn''t answer the phone," brother donkey said without looking back.


    "Who''s that?" I asked, and Ivan pointed to himself.


    "Him? How can I get him to answer the phone?" I asked brother donkey.


    "None of us can speak Cantonese. His English sounds neat. Although he has a strong Russian accent, and the person in charge of this pest control company is a foreigner, so let him pick it up," brother donkey explained.


    "What did you say?" I lay on the rear floor of the car with my seat removed, put on my pants, touched my boots and began to push on my feet.


    ¡°hello?Yes,OhReally?,ohmygod,OK,OK,noproblem,I¡¯msorry,wewillbe


    thereinhalfanhour,OK,byebye¡±


    Ivan repeated these words without expression. It sounded like the other party called, first complained a few words, and then asked the people of the pest control company to go immediately, which basically met our expectations.


    The car sped along the road. Soon we drove to the gate of villa 7. First, we came up and scanned the car with instruments to see if there were explosives. Then we looked at the work cards hung on our chest, turned back and made an OK gesture. Immediately, someone dressed opened the gate to both sides. Brother donkey stepped on the accelerator and drove the car in.


    Maybe seven or eight security guards in black T-shirts in a row at the door were scared. Brother donkey''s hands and feet trembled. The car almost hit the wall outside the fountain. Fortunately, he hit the steering wheel in time. The fountain''s pool was round again. It didn''t happen. It was small to smash the lights. It was troublesome to panic and attract the other party''s attention.


    Compared with brother donkey''s little panic, the drunkard seems more sophisticated and calm. I think it should be the psychological quality practiced by the Buddha. Ivan still follows him heartlessly. He is the character that we have a Russian gun in hand and dare to go anywhere. He opens the door and jumps out of the car. He asks in strange Chinese: "where is Jia


    Za (local term for cockroaches)


    Several people dressed as cleaners gathered around and said, "there are groceries, garages, everywhere..."


    "OK, I''m chicken, close the doors and windows, take out all the people inside, and seal them for two hours after spraying the medicine." Ivan said vaguely, then turned back and made a gesture to the three of us: "start work"


    The whole villa group covers an area of thousands of square meters and has seven main buildings. When making the action plan, we use a, B, C, D, e, F and g respectively. A is the main building of the villa group, which is also the place where those who were sucked into yangshou last time. F. G is the grocery store and garage, B, C and D are smaller double-storey buildings, and E is the flower house. We have divided each building, who goes in to inquire, where to meet in case of danger, etc.


    I wore a respirator, put on my protective clothing hat, picked up the sprayer and walked to the main building. The drunkard and I followed me.


    But a security guard stood in front of me and said to me, "you can''t go there."


    "How about that? Insects build nests everywhere. If they don''t sprinkle medicine to kill them, they will reproduce soon," I told him. The sound was made strange by the respirator.


    "You leave a set of tools and we''ll do it ourselves. In short, we can''t go there." the other party''s tone was very firm and there was no room for relaxation.


    I looked back at Ivan. Ivan made a gesture and said, "start from other rooms". I nodded and walked to building B with the drunkard. Brother donkey and Ivan went to building C.


    When I opened the thick solid wood door, my reaction was that the door was solid wood and heavy, with some antique patterns on it. Drunkards may be a matter of professional habits. They are very sensitive to what is valuable. They also noticed this detail and turned back to me and said, "mahogany."


    I nodded. This thing is priced by two. This door alone can buy an ordinary house in the mainland. Many families can afford it with the strength of two generations and 20 years of debt.


    After entering the hall on the first floor, I affirmed this judgment even more. Carpets, paintings, ornaments, chandeliers and everything in sight were luxurious. I think even if it could not reach the level of ancient emperors, at least it was the level of Prince Baylor.


    Some valuable things have been moved and the paintings have been covered with plastic film. The drunkard and I began to sprinkle medicine everywhere while paying attention to the situation of each room.


    All the rooms were empty and the doors and windows were tightly closed. We blocked the window room with opaque plastic cloth and began to investigate. Small furniture and items afraid of pollution were also removed here, so there were few places where people could hide. I pretended to sprinkle insecticides on the dead corner, looked under the bed and behind the cabinet of each room, and the drunkard took the floor, Some places at the bottom of the cabinet were knocked, but no interlayer was found.


    The whole building B took us nearly an hour, but there was no harvest. The drunkard and I went back to the car to add liquid medicine to the spray can. We saw Ivan and brother donkey coming out of building C. when brother donkey was adding liquid medicine, he shook his head at me and signaled that nothing had been found in building D.


    "Hurry up, we have to pack up." several cleaners of the villa urged us. The four of us immediately went to the E and f buildings.


    Building e is also a double-layer building, but it is very special. There are many French windows, and the roof is made of transparent reinforced glass. The ground on the second floor is also paved with large pieces of glass. The sun can shine from the roof and French windows to every corner of the room.


    The reason why so much effort is spent is not that this small building is used for reality shows, but that the e building is a huge flower house, in which the two floors are filled with flower racks and flower pots, and all the glass is to meet the lighting needs of plants. We were told that we must control the amount of pesticides here so as not to damage the soil for raising flowers.


    Different from the luxury B building, where the eyes are full of flowers, the flowers can be smelled through the respirator, and there are many varieties, from ordinary lilies and daffodils to well-known orchids and peonies, to some relatively rare water lilies and tulips.


    There are more flowers that I can''t name. It''s not too much to say that flowers are beautiful. Some are as red as fire, some are as white as snow, and some flowers are small, but the flowers bloom one after another. The flowers in the whole greenhouse are very beautiful. Even I, a layman who can only shoot and fight, catch ghosts and fight demons, feel an impulse to write poetry.


    "Boss, it''s so beautiful here." the drunkard is similar to me. His eyes behind the mask are so wide that he looks like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden.


    After wandering for a few seconds, I came back. I didn''t come to see the scenery. I immediately asked the drunkard to work, but this 60% transparent glass building is difficult to hide anything. It took us less than ten minutes to sprinkle medicine on the second floor of hundreds of square meters, and then walked between the flower racks on the first floor, spraying medicine and observing around.


    Originally, I thought this was a simple flower house. Even if there were clues, it was somewhere else, but at this time, the drunkard "eh" squatted down between the two rows of stepped flower racks, observed carefully for a while and said to me, "boss, there seems to be a way here."


    "What?" I immediately cheered up, looked at the pot of flowers he pointed at with the handle of the sprayer, and asked, "it''s no different."

 Chapter 329

    "There seems to be something behind the flower rack." after that, he poked away several flower branches with bone blossoms with his hand. We exposed something like an exhaust hole behind the flower rack. There is a lock on the half meter square barbed wire.


    "Can you open it?" I looked outside. The cleaners were chatting and the security guards were around the main building. No one looked at us. Moreover, the herringbone flower rack was more than two meters high and could block us.


    "Little fun," said the drunkard. He moved a few pots of flowers from the bottom two layers, stretched out a hand and went in. It was estimated that something like iron wire was hidden in the palm of his hand. I only saw his hand move and the lock opened with a click.


    "I''ll come." I loaded the pistol bullet and pinned it behind my waist, so that I could pull it out and fire at the first time, support my body and half drill in between the two rows of flower racks, open some barbed wire mesh on the exhaust hole, and look down with a flashlight.


    Before I observed valuable information, my sense of smell took the lead in front of my vision. A smell attracted my attention. Although the taste was not particularly heavy, it was still obvious under such a heavy fragrance of flowers.


    I put my head into the ventilation hole, the smell was more obvious, and I could hear the buzzing sound of the fan inside. It seemed that the source of the smell was inside, and this smell was familiar to people who fought for years like me. It was the smell of corpse decay.


    I turned back and gave the drunkard a thumbs up, indicating that I had found the right place, but I couldn''t hurry in at the moment. We had taken these into account when we made the plan. I immediately sent a message to brother donkey. It was a smiling face, which meant that we had found a clue and needed them to cover for the next step.


    Brother donkey''s short message returned quickly with the word "received". The drunkard and I spilled the insecticide indiscriminately and disposed of the rest of the grocery stores and warehouses. When we were about to leave, brother donkey pretended to spill a bucket of insecticide powder, which was blown everywhere by the wind. Brother donkey shouted, "close your eyes, it''s poisonous, it will hurt your eyes."


    Taking advantage of the chaos, the drunkard and I took off our protective clothing and threw it into the rear compartment of the car. Ivan immediately put it on the prepared plastic models. These models are estimated to be used to display new clothes at the door of the clothing store. Now it is just right to cover us. Put on the protective clothing and put it close to the window. It is covered with a head cover and respirator, which will make people think that there are real people sitting inside.


    When Ivan put our "double" on the table, the drunkard and I ran to the flower house quickly while several security guards and cleaners at the door didn''t dare to open their eyes, gently pushed the door open and slipped back to the vent just opened. I went in first. The drunkard was behind me. He was thinner and drilled upside down, putting several potted flowers back to their original position, Unless someone looks carefully, it''s hard to find that someone has penetrated.


    Right below the barbed wire fence is a right angle turn, with a downward drop of about 45 meters. I shrink up and slide to the parallel pipe at the bottom, and then use my mobile phone to call out the plan of the villa. After comparison, I find that the pipe extends towards the fountain in the yard, and there is a sound of water coming from there.


    When I climbed to the end of the pipe, I was blocked by a rotating fan. This fan is not a household plastic leaf cooling fan, but a high-power industrial fan. The speed is very fast, and the blades are also metal. It''s not easy to cut my arm and cut sugarcane. I have to stop this thing first.


    However, the power supply system of the fan is placed on the inner side. Through the rotating fan blades, you can see that there is an artificial "water curtain hole". A large amount of water falls like a rainstorm from the spraying device at the top, and then it is estimated that it is the fountain on the ground. It is estimated that the water is first led to the fountain, then led to the lower part by the pipe and sprinkled with a nozzle to form this effect.


    To stop the fan, we have to unplug the wires, which is impossible from our current position. I took out my mobile phone and wanted to contact brother donkey and let them think about something outside, but I found that the mobile phone had no signal at all, so I had to climb back with the drunkard to the place where we drilled in and stretch out the antenna to strengthen the signal out of the barbed wire, so as to barely find a little signal.


    After receiving our message, brother donkey replied in an encrypted way after about ten minutes, "fifteen minutes later, we will destroy the substation, you are ready."


    So the drunkard and I climbed back to the fan like a mouse. It was wider than the passage just came in. We could curl up and sit, so we waited here for it to stop, so we could get through. Back and forth, we were gray and tired. We just took this opportunity to have a rest. The drunkard touched the small wine pot, slipped, and took two sips, and then gave a comfortable "ah", which seemed uncomfortable.


    Anyway, it''s boring to lie down in this pipe. At one end is a flower house. There is no one in it. On the other hand, I listen to the sound of running water and the hum of the fan. As long as I don''t shout loudly, I don''t have to worry about being heard. I said to the drunkard, "you guy can have fun in hard work. Two mouthfuls of wine will make you so happy."


    "Alas, boss, you don''t know the crimes I''ve suffered before. It''s good to live and drink again." he didn''t know what he thought, and his face was more sad.


    I couldn''t help being curious and asked, "with your skill and Kung Fu, even if you don''t have a problem being a thief, being a bodyguard, or finding an ordinary job, how could it be......" down, I wanted to say, "how could you mix up like this?" but I swallowed it back and temporarily changed it to: "how could you come out and do such a dangerous thing with us?"


    "Alas," the drunkard sighed again, but didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he asked, "boss, what about you? The donkey brother with a lot of knowledge and the old hairy Ivan? What are you for?"


    I thought for a moment and said, "I inherited the Bai family''s ability to catch ghosts and eliminate demons. I''m also a descendant of the Bai family. Naturally, I can''t watch these demons bully. Ivan, he was incorporated by me. He used to eat in the Russian arms group. After his boss died, he followed me, half to make money, and half to help him find his cousin (see the ghost book) Polar Club)


    The drunkard asked again, "what about the donkey brother? The same reason?"


    I replied: "Not exactly. Although we have helped him and he has helped us, we are clear about this. If we only want to make money, we can''t make a lot of money with his knowledge. It''s not difficult to learn computer as a coder and become a small white-collar worker. But he has a strange personality. Now most people try to make money with one mind. He is full of human rights, democracy, justice and freedom, Social fairness, ah, what, seems quite different, and others don''t accept him very much. Maybe we have more common language with us¡°


    The drunkard "Oh", drank two more mouthfuls of wine and said, "boss, I offended a powerful man for a woman. It''s easy for him to kill me, but he wanted to humiliate me, so he sent out a message that I would be poor all my life. I''m so desperate to follow you. I just hope you promise me one thing."


    "You say"


    "In the future, they will definitely find you and put a lot of pressure on you to kick me away. I hope you can continue to let me mix with you. Although it''s a little dangerous, I can finally have a meal and earn some pension money."


    "Really? Who have you offended? So cow B, let them come to me. I want to see what forces can drive a person to death."


    "Boss, they are very powerful." they stabbed several alcoholics with unchanged faces, but there was a trace of fear in their eyes.


    I wanted to joke about whether the person you offended was in Zhongnanhai, but the ticking sound of the mobile phone came up, and I immediately turned over and prepared for the fan.


    I hunched over and waited like a shrimp for about a minute. With a buzzing sound, the fan stopped slowly. When it stopped completely, I arched forward and drilled through the middle of the two fan blades.


    Before I got to my feet, the motor seemed to be powered on again with a "buzzing" sound, and the indicator light for the operation of the fan suddenly lit up.


    "Fuck, standby power" I scolded in my heart. The drunkard has just reached half of the drill. If the fan turns, he must be hurt.


    I grabbed the drunkard''s clothes and dragged them out. The drunkard quickly retracted his legs and finally passed the fan safely. The drunkard''s shoes were hit. Fortunately, the fan was starting and the speed was not enough, otherwise his feet might be lost.


    After they both landed, they started to look at it with a flashlight. There was water everywhere, forming a pool less than half a meter. The pool was built into a circle with a small iron door on one side. I went up and looked. The door was bolted from the inside.


    "Can you open it?" I asked the drunkard.


    "Little idea." the drunkard promised. This time, I saw that he pulled a steel wire from the interlayer of his clothes cuffs and stuffed it through the crack of the door. He was testing bit by bit.


    "It''s a little trouble. It''s locked. It takes about twenty minutes, and the door will be broken. That is, they may find someone coming." he looked at me with soliciting eyes, meaning to ask me if I wanted to take the risk.


    "It''s all here. Let go. It''s a big deal. As Ivan said, turn around and run." after getting my answer, the drunkard untied a slender steel wire from his belt. This one is softer and has serrations on it.


    He connected the two iron wires together, bent another angle, slowly stuffed them in and then hooked them back. He pulled the sawtooth steel wire back and forth with his hands. In a toothy friction sound, some metal debris was brought out by the steel wire. With the drunkard''s hands pulling back and forth, more debris fell to the ground.


    I waited nervously, choked by the sound, and had to listen carefully to see if I was found. After less than half an hour, the door opened with a rattle.


    The drunkard and I lifted up fiercely. I held a gun in one hand and a flashlight in the other hand. I gently opened the door and looked in. It was dark behind the door, with a cement wall at one end and a corridor at the other side. At the end of the corridor, some blue light appeared. There was no half human shadow. It was quiet and scary.


    When we came in, we closed the door. The sound of the water was immediately separated from the outside. There was no one else in the channel except us. I could almost hear the sound of panting. I turned off the flashlight, took the gun in my hand and walked slowly to the place where the blue light was emitted.

 Chapter 330

    Although it was only a short way, I walked very slowly in order to keep quiet. Fortunately, the passage was very clean and there was no dustbin. Finally, I didn''t touch anything and make a noise.


    After approaching, I understood the reason for the strange color of the light. It turned out that it was a double open fire door. Both doors were 90 degrees open and fixed by the kestrel above. There was a thick plastic curtain along the door frame. Once filtered by this thing, the light turned into that pale dark blue.


    I didn''t know if there was anyone inside, so I didn''t dare to stretch out my head. I took out my mobile phone and only exposed the camera in the upper left corner. I took a short video inside. When I took it back, I and the drunkard saw that there was no empty person inside, but there were several large freezers and some small pushers parked against the wall.


    "Run to someone''s freezer? Why don''t you steal two vegetables back?" the drunkard whispered next to me.


    I also muttered in my heart. Did I really go to the place where people put vegetables and meat? It took so much effort to steal the car and pry the lock. Wouldn''t it be a big joke?


    But then I thought about it and calculated the position in my heart. We drilled in from the ventilation hole of the flower house and climbed under the pool. Just now, this channel and the ventilation pipe are perpendicular to each other, that is to say, we are under the main building of the villa group. Moreover, this is a villa, not an employee canteen. There is no need to store food in such a large place. Moreover, even if it is a cold storage, it does not need to be placed under the main building, and the main building is exactly the place where the security guard didn''t let us in just now, and it emits a very obvious smell of corruption. What''s going on?


    Just when I hesitated, there was a sudden sound of footsteps. I immediately pressed my body against the wall and observed the situation with the help of my mobile phone camera. As the sound approached, two people came along the stairs on this floor. My heart immediately began to accelerate. I adjusted the pixels of my mobile phone and observed them with the video recording function.


    The two people whispered to each other. They walked to the elevator, but they didn''t go in. Instead, they picked up a phone hanging on the wall next to the elevator door. The phone looked very ordinary and simple. It was just like ordinary communication supplies between buildings, so it didn''t attract my attention just now.


    The person who picked up the phone pressed a group of four digits on the dial, and then put the receiver back without putting it in his ear or saying anything. After a few minutes, the marble wall next to the elevator suddenly opened like a door. The two people walked in and merged again, and there were no flaws after closing.


    After the two people went in, I secretly observed and found that there were three cameras. I started the monitor interference given to me by Lao Hei, made the camera fail, and slipped in immediately with the drunkard.


    Thanks to the excellent pixels of modern mobile phones, I generally wrote down the man''s manual position, so I knew the password. After trying it three times, the door "Rang" and opened a gap more than half a foot wide.


    At this moment, just like the arrow is on the line, we have to send it. Even if we don''t go in, there will be security guards to check it immediately. Without hesitation, the drunkard and I dodged and squeezed in through the crack of the door.


    After entering, there is a compartment of several square meters, which should be a dressing room, because there is an automatic shoe cover machine on the ground, wardrobe on both sides, and a box for taking masks on the wall. Connected with the dressing room is a workshop, where the sound of machines can be heard.


    There must be someone working inside, but I can''t go shopping with them so early. As a habitual thief, the drunkard immediately thought of a way. We climbed onto the tin wardrobe on one side of the wall and took a ladder to drill into the air-conditioning pipe.


    Like the industrial fan under the fountain, these ventilation ducts are also the standard of industrial dust removal equipment. They are relatively spacious, but there is a dust filter not far away. I have to climb more than ten meters and stop. I dismantle these things with light hands and feet. The dust on them fell down. I wanted to sneeze. I covered my mouth and almost choked my eyes out.


    After a lot of effort, I finally climbed to the central position of the workshop. I lay down next to an air hole and slowly leaned out my head to look down.


    Although the angle is very limited, what I see tells me that this is a drug processing factory. Several people in overalls, masks and goggles push semi-finished products or raw materials around. The processing equipment is also very complete. Distillation, purification and crystallization come down in a complete set. Finally, plate-shaped white crystal blocks are produced, divided, bagged and weighed. From the appearance of those crystals In terms of color, it should be heroin with high purity. After the goods are sold, they have to go through some transfer and addition processes before they can reach the hands of "end users".


    "Shit, it seems that the scale is not small." I secretly scolded. I took some photos with my mobile phone and recorded a short video. I was going to send it back to the police anonymously. After all, anti drug is not my business.


    But just when I wanted to go, another person suddenly came and attracted my attention. It was not that the man was so tall and powerful, but that the man was a woman. Looking down from above, I could see her coiled hair and two big silver earrings. It seemed that her status was not low, because other guys who were making drugs nodded and saluted or greeted her, The machine below is too loud. I didn''t hear the name clearly, but I look very respectful.


    The woman with a high pan head, silver earrings and a black suit went straight to the other end of the workshop with a paper bag in her right hand. Right below the ventilation hole, I could just see the things in the bag, including some Bento boxes and a pair of chopsticks wrapped in napkins.


    "Who will such a high-ranking person deliver food to?" thinking of this, I turned back and gestured to the drunkard, followed the ventilation pipe to the place where the woman went and began to climb.


    This time I climbed more than 20 meters. Looking down from the air exchange port, a door appeared, but it didn''t go any further. Because the layout of the room changed, the ventilation pipe here was not directly connected.


    Seeing that the door that the woman went in was not far below me, it was a pity that I couldn''t go in. I was as anxious as the cat, but I couldn''t hurry when I thought about it. I waited patiently for a while, found the location of the bathroom on this floor along the ventilation duct, and jumped down quietly with the drunkard while there was no one inside.


    After waiting in the bathroom for a long time, two smoking and urinating guys finally came. I knocked out one, and the drunkard knocked out the other with the handle of a bayonet. After changing their clothes, they put them into the toilet, sat down, and bolted the door from the inside. We came out of the bathroom. Anyway, once we wore masks and goggles, we put on a full set of dust-proof clothes. We basically couldn''t recognize it. It''s estimated that we could cheat for a while until the other party found that two people hadn''t appeared for a long time.


    When I came to this, the drunkard was also in a desperate posture. I also bowed my heart. They walked side by side, even their heads were not low, and went straight to the door just now. My ears were stuck on it. I couldn''t hear any sound. I was ready to take a risk to go in and have a look.


    Originally, I was going to block it with my body and let the drunkard use his expertise to open the door lock. Who knows, the door will open directly with a slight twist of the handle. When the door opens, a smell will come out. This must be the source of the smell.


    Other people in the drug making workshop were busy with their heads down, and there were many tall distillation equipment, so no one noticed us, and the drunkard and I took this opportunity to get in directly.


    The drunkard was in front and I was in the back. I just entered the room next to the drug manufacturing workshop and closed the door. But after sweeping the situation in the room, even if I was as brave as I was, I was almost scared to pee my pants.


    The room is about 80 square meters,


    With the pale fluorescent lamp on, the whole room is filled with large glass bottles for soaking specimens. This kind of bottle is not the kind of small bottle for soaking internal organs or dead babies (I also have one in my hometown for brewing medicinal wine). It is all the kind with a height of more than one person and a thick column. There are no other things soaked in the face. A dead person is soaked in each large bottle, There are no fewer than fifty or sixty bodies.


    I don''t know how long these people died, and the soaked liquid is not like medical formalin, but like the juice of some herbal medicine. There are some dead snakes and dead toads at the bottom of the bottle, but it looks very insignificant against the background of a blistering and ferocious body.


    Looking up along the bottle, there are many plastic tubes. For every six bottles, the tubes form a group to form a circle. The tubes are connected together. Where the tubes gather, a small metal tripod is hung with an iron chain. Six bottles, tubes and a copper tripod are a group. There are 12 groups in the whole room. I don''t count them one by one, but each copper tripod is printed with an Arabic numeral, so I can see it clearly at a glance. It''s just that the ancient copper tripod is printed with numbers, which is always strange, a bit like something in a museum.


    When I recovered from the shock, my first sentence to the drunkard was: "I know what the role of the copper snake in the huge ancient tomb is." I didn''t say the back, but I think the drunkard also understood that the role of these things in front of me was that of the copper snake in the "mountain stronghold". Moreover, if I speculated according to this thought, there was also a copper tripod hanging in the six bronze statues of Ba snake and the place where the snake heads gathered, From the volume ratio of these glass bottles to the copper snake, the copper tripod is estimated to be no small. It is estimated that the huge copper tripod broke through the ground that day and caused catastrophic collapse and subsidence.


    The drunkard nodded and seemed to understand what I meant. He just wanted to say something. Suddenly there was a sound of opening the door and footsteps behind a row of glass bottles. We immediately found a place to hide and found a Chinese medicine cabinet near the wall. There was a gap between the cabinet and the wall. We immediately hid in.


    Hide behind the cabinet and listen. Judging from the sound, it should be two people, one wearing high heels and the other soft soled shoes, because one sound is loud and the other has only a light landing sound.


    They went to the middle of the room and stopped. One of them spoke first. The voice should be about 30 years old. It should be the woman who just sent food in. She only heard her say, "Shizu, how long will these insects last?"


    As soon as another person opened his mouth, I felt a burst of blood rush to my head. Judging from the half dead hoarse voice, the second one was not someone else. It was the Gu mother we were looking for. All kinds of hard work and efforts were not in vain. I quietly pulled out my pistol and listened to their dialogue.


    Gu Mu: "this method of gathering corpse Qi is very slow. They can only continue to grow at the stage of their magic year. They must be brought to a place where the corpse Qi is more sufficient."


    Another woman asked, "Shizu, where are you taking it? Hasn''t the stone tomb been destroyed?"


    (pause for half a minute) Gu mother: "there is another place, which is better than ancient tombs. There are underground caves where corpses have accumulated for thousands of years. There we can cultivate them and eventually produce the king of Gu."


    "Oh? And this place? Haven''t you heard from my master?"


    "Of course she hasn''t heard of it. This place has been handed down together with the eggs of the insect mother for generations. It was originally recorded on a map, but the stone tomb was destroyed, and the map must be destroyed inside. Now only I know where it is."


    "Shizu, can you take me with you? I really want to help revive me."


    Gu Mu: "ah Xi, although you are directly accepted by your master and a Han, you are my favorite among disciples. Our religion has declined since the Qing Dynasty. Your master gave you all the casino, drugs and so many industries, which proves that she also likes you very much. I really intend to choose you as my successor. I''m afraid other disciples won''t accept it."


    The woman named ah Xi replied, "master, the world speaks with strength. I learned my skills. They don''t accept it. Naturally, there are ways to convince them."


    "Oh? What can you do? Kill them?"


    "I dare not"


    "Hehe, you don''t have to pretend. If you are a kind-hearted person, I don''t trust to pass the seat to her. That''s one of the reasons why I like you."


    "Thank you, Shizu."


    "You''re welcome. These poisonous insects are about to wake up. Let''s prepare to feed them. Let them attack each other again in three days and eliminate several relatively weak ones. When there are about seven left, let''s start."


    "Yes, master, which do you think will be left?"


    "It''s hard to say. At present, three, four, eight, nine and eleven are all good. They are full of aura. Moreover, they have opened their eyes and can understand my orders. However, we still have to observe them for a while. We can''t know until they grow up."


    "Yes, Shifu, the disciples also think these grow faster. Especially number three is as long as the disciples'' fingers. You see, number three wakes up first every time."


    I scolded in my heart: "I only know the flattering villain. Just wake up first? It may also be that bastard insect insomnia."


    At this time, a very slight knocking sound suddenly came from my coat pocket. Although it was very small, it startled me. I quickly stretched out my hand and touched it. It was the small bamboo tube that Aqiao gave me and fell asleep with "wish Gu".


    It''s like it doesn''t exist at ordinary times. It''s always in my bamboo tube. How come it''s time to be energetic. It''s like trying to escape from prison. However, the insects are a little louder than soybeans, and the sound is lighter than rice grains falling to the ground. Even the drunkard next to me didn''t hear it, let alone worry about being heard by the Gu mother and ah Xi.


    However, while the insects were jumping around, ah Xi also screamed: "master, how did number three spit silk on you? It''s going to attack you?"


    Gu Mu: "no, don''t make a noise. Be quiet. It wants to talk to me."


    My heart sank fiercely, subconsciously clenched the handle of the gun, and produced a very bad premonition from heel to hair.


    After a few seconds of dead silence, I just heard the Gu mother suddenly say: "someone broke in with Gu insects. Ask your people to search everywhere..."

 Chapter 331

    "Go" I whispered in the drunkard''s ear, took a pistol, flashed out from behind the cabinet, glanced at the position of the Gu mother, raised the gun and I was about to fire.


    At the moment, although she changed the clothes of an ordinary middle-aged woman, I can recognize her dead face and vicious eyes. Standing next to her is ah Xi. When I saw her from the front for the first time, I felt that she was a beauty. That''s just that her aura was a little different from that of a good family woman.


    Ah Xi held a small copper tripod in her hand. A white insect climbed out of it and had climbed to ah Xi''s hand. The insect is about one finger long and looks like an ordinary caterpillar, but it is white and transparent. It is almost carved out of jade. The white jade like insect spits a long silk thread in its mouth and is lying on the palm of the Gu mother''s hand.


    I thought I was fast enough to shoot. The first shot was aimed at the heart of the Gu mother, but ah Xi''s reaction was not slow. He immediately sent one end of the copper tripod in his hand. Unexpectedly, he made a prediction according to the angle of my gun lifting and directly blocked the Gu mother''s chest.


    The sound of "bang" and "Dang" sounded at the same time, almost in no order, and the bronze tripod was immediately knocked away. Ah Xi immediately pushed the Gu mother behind a group of glass bottles soaked in corpses with her body and shouted, "Shizu, go!"


    While shouting, she touched her right hand behind her waist, pulled out a small P2000, raised her gun and immediately opened fire on the side of the medicine cabinet.


    Just now, when she predicted according to the angle of my gun and saved the Gu mother with a bronze tripod, I knew that this woman must be a good shooter,


    He didn''t dare to neglect at all. He immediately rolled on the spot, got up and accelerated forward again, so as to avoid the woman''s three consecutive shots.


    When I hid, I wanted to find the insect mother again. She had picked up the insect that fell to the ground and ran to the door. The drunkard fired several shots at the side, but he didn''t hit a hair. When he broke a large glass bottle that soaked the body, the body and liquid immediately flowed to the floor. Because the body had been soaked for too long, a layer of surface had melted like grease and fell to the ground The juice splashed all over the room, not to mention the smell in the room. Even wearing goggles, they were smoked to tears.


    Someone once said that the most terrible smell in the world is the smell of corpse decay, which is the smell of death in the real sense, not to mention the corpse soaked for at least a month. It is 100 times more terrible than foot odor, armpit odor and halitosis.


    A more serious problem than the smell is that there are noises and running noises outside, and the other party''s people and horses will gather soon.


    "Run!" I shouted to the drunkard, and fired repeatedly to suppress ah Xi.


    I don''t know if all the drug lords and casino owners have good skills, but this is really the case in front of me. We banged and fired more than ten bullets at each other. They were worried that each other''s guns didn''t dare to aim carefully, so no one hit anyone. But several glass bottles in the house were broken, and the body soaking water in the house could almost take a bath, and those swollen bodies rolled Everywhere. I just watched each other''s movements and didn''t pay attention to my feet. I stepped on one of them. The oil on the surface of the body was extremely slippery. I almost fell. I quickly supported the ground with my hand, but I directly touched a body. The first feeling was like a rotten strawberry for several days. It was sticky and slippery in my hand and couldn''t be thrown off. It disgusted me. If it wasn''t tight Zhang had to vomit on the spot during the exchange of fire.


    When I suppressed that ah Xi, the drunkard rushed to the door and caught up with a guy in the drug making workshop. He rushed in with a gun and bumped into the drunkard at the door. The drunkard didn''t know when to change the gun to his left hand, put it over with two military stabs in his right hand, grabbed the door and rushed out. He shot at the door and shouted, "boss, go!"


    I also know it''s not the time to love war, but I''m struggling to be entangled by ah Xi. I looked at the location of the gun of the guy stabbed by the drunkard. Ignoring the thick body soaking water on the ground, I rolled and grabbed it in my hand on the spot. The two handed gun fired fiercely and continuously with almost no gap. When she was forced to move by the bullet, I rushed out with a fierce run-up.


    Looking for the poisonous mother has disappeared, leaving only those people in the workshop who just saw shooting at us with weapons. In fact, these people belong to skilled workers in the drug group, and their combat effectiveness is one level lower than that of professional thugs. In addition, there are many equipment in the workshop, so they dare not shoot indiscriminately. The drunkard and I have no such concern. We rush with a random gun To the place where the dressing room is connected with the workshop.


    The gun just fished out of the corpse water has run out of bullets. I threw it at random and held my right wrist with my left hand to increase accuracy. One shot burst a guy''s head and punched several holes in a distillation device. The steam in it spewed out to block the sight of those people. The drunkard and I took the opportunity to run away.


    Finally, I rushed back to the cold storage on the first floor of the basement. I wanted to take the fire ladder, but at this time, the security guards had arrived with weapons such as shotgun and MP5. These guys had much stronger combat effectiveness and more powerful firepower than those in the drug making workshop just now. Raindrops of bullets pressed us back head-on. But we had to escape back to the path we came in and drill along the ventilation pipe in the flower house He went out.


    But this is someone else''s territory. They must also know this passage. Several guys with automatic weapons guarded outside the flower house early. Before I poked my head out of the flower rack, these guys broke one side of the French window. Dense bullets raged in the flower house without any obstruction. In the flower house, branches and leaves danced, pistils and buds flew together, and countless colored petals seemed to be on the wedding Colorful pieces of paper float in the air.


    "Fuck, fuck, fuck," I said a series of dirty words while lying on the ground and shooting at those people outside, but the firepower of the two pistols was a little poor. Those people were also arrogant, lined up in a line and moved forward while shooting. It seemed that they were going to eat us all at once.


    At this critical moment, a minibus slammed open the door of the villa and rushed in. Before the car stopped steadily, two gun holding hands popped out of the window. Three lightning shots knocked over three of the four security guards. The other just turned the muzzle to shoot at the minibus, and I shot through his head from the side.


    "You can count it." I scolded, jumped up, pinned the pistol to my waist, took a few steps, grabbed an MP5 from the ground, pulled a magazine and bit it in my mouth.


    It was no one else who came. It was brother donkey and Ivan who hit the periphery. Brother donkey drove and Ivan shot.


    "Get in the car quickly. We were ready when we heard the gunshot just now. We just didn''t know your location and didn''t dare rush in." Ivan shouted and threw out the two cans filled with insecticide powder. After landing, the contents of the jar exploded. Although the lethality was not great, the powder was blown up in all directions, which felt like a little earth smoke bomb.


    The drunkard also picked up two long guns and threw them to Ivan. The three returned to the minibus while fighting. Before brother donkey turned the car out, ah Xi flashed behind a window in the main building of the villa and held an M4 with an optical sight in his hand. I shouted, be careful and press brother donkey down.


    Although the fog formed by the insecticide powder hasn''t dispersed, I can''t see her specific target position, but any sniper who has ambushed the team knows that the driver is the first to kill.


    Sure enough, when brother donkey bent over, there was a "Ping" sound on the steering wheel, with a hole the size of a finger. The bullet pierced the driver''s seat and flew directly into the carriage.


    Before brother donkey changed gear, the car body tilted sharply and the tire was blown out by the woman. I immediately burst into a cold sweat and went down a long road from the top of the mountain. We can''t escape without a car.


    "Cover me," I went to get one. The drunkard pointed to the garage on the right side of the gate and shouted.


    "Go help," I pointed to the drunkard and said to brother donkey. I jumped out of the car to suppress the people in the main building with Ivan. There were a large number of people, and several guys shot accurately. Ivan and I didn''t dare to breathe, but they were still getting closer and closer. Several had touched the back of the fountain and swept us under the cover of a rockery. The stolen minibus of the pest control company was full of holes, and the whole car was almost scrapped.


    I didn''t know that after scolding my mother for hundreds of words, brother donkey and the drunkard came out in the car. Ivan jumped up nearby on my right wing. When it was my turn, the other party had begun to encircle and charge. I had to throw my gun, dive forward and get in through Ivan''s open window.


    "Why is it so slow? You almost killed me," I pulled out my pistol from my waist and said.


    "This car lock is difficult to deal with," said the drunkard sitting in the co driver''s seat.


    I noticed that the two guys stole Lincoln, who was used to pick up the three women in the villa. I couldn''t help but rejoice and said, "OK, I know how to steal a bulletproof car."


    "Ah? Bulletproof? Did I notice that? I just want to pick a valuable one?" the drunkard smiled shyly.


    "Fuck, it''s a professional habit"


    "They''re coming," cried brother donkey nervously. We stopped talking nonsense. We touched our guns and opened fire on the pursuers'' vehicles. The pursuers also used color. Bullets jingled on the body, and dense white spots and radioactive cracks were made on the window.


    "No, the road there is closed," cried brother donkey, pointing to the left.


    When we look down, we feel very tight. The peak road is an arc road built along the mound terrain. On the other side is a cliff. Below the cliff is the beach, reef and coastline.


    Because it is an arc-shaped highway, we can see that someone is deploying roadblocks, crossing a truck in the middle of the road, parking a car at both ends, and calling the road blocked a tight one. Now, except that we drive a main battle tank, we can''t rush through.


    "Stop the car and go to the woods until the police come," Ivan suggested.


    "No" I shook my head. The woods here are ornamental. They are small and sparse. They can''t hide people at all. They are surrounded when they go in. It''s estimated that they can''t last for 15 minutes.


    "Don''t make a noise and report your weight." brother donkey suddenly said inexplicably.


    "What''s wrong?" this was my first thought, but I still said "75kg"


    Ivan is 100kg, the lightest drunkard, only 65kg. After the three reported, brother donkey accelerated while calculating something in his mind, saying: "the vehicle weight is 4000kg, the total weight of four people is 320kg, and the speed......"


    After a long talk, he finally said, "almost, sit still. I''m going to play exciting next."

 Chapter 332

    Sitting on the plane back to Beijing, I still recall the feeling of adrenaline rushing into my brain when I flew down from the cliff. The car drew an arc and plunged into the sea with its big head down. The rear compartment of the car was on a prominent reef. The whole car fell rotten. We were also knocked seven dizzy and eight elements, but we finally took the cover of the sea and asked the other party to chase us.


    There was such a big noise that villa 7, which was used to make drugs and raise insects, was immediately sealed by the police, but both the insect mother and ah Xi disappeared. When the police rushed in, there was no one in the villa. When they found the equipment used to extract corpse gas, they dealt with it as a cult.


    The other party disappeared collectively from top to bottom. The police dispatched a lot of manpower and found no clues. It was no use for us to stay in Macao, so we withdrew from the hotel and flew directly back to Beijing.


    Back to Beijing, we lived in the donkey brother''s Kwai''s house. The drunkard showed his own skill. We thought that the B of his cattle was faster than his fast knives and fast hands.


    The first time we went to Liangshan, he brought some. Although they were not new, they still let us eat them like crazy robbery. This time it was steaming hot, fried, fried, cooked, fried, sliced, stewed, fried and mixed. Everything is good work and good materials. When we get out of the pot and put it on the table, we are very happy. We have been eating for several days. Each time, we have to lie on the sofa or bed for a while, and then get up to clean up the dishes and chopsticks.


    Because some dishes are fried and eaten now, while others are hot, such as hanging paste assorted dishes (bananas, sweet potatoes, ice cream, etc.), the drunkard will fry here and eat while we eat. The drunkard will finally come to the table, tie a small apron and drink with a smile, like a neighbor''s big brother.


    In addition to drunkards, another person occasionally comes to order, that is, almond dew. But she only picked the dishes that brother donkey liked to eat. Sometimes she brought some soup from home. She didn''t have much strength and couldn''t bring it into a pot. Every time she poured a little in the insulated lunch box, it was up to a bowl and a half. Therefore, every time she asked "do you want some", we shook our heads knowingly, and then she sent the soup straight to brother donkey, Brother donkey drank up the soup in embarrassment.


    Brother donkey''s friend, who is called a painter, seems to like almond dew. Therefore, whenever almond dew comes to see us, he is a little excited, but he doesn''t look at him when he sees almond dew. He only cares about brother donkey''s appearance, which is extremely embarrassing. This kind of scene that people in the Bureau feel uncomfortable and outsiders feel funny has also become a "food match" for us to enjoy the delicious food cooked by drunkards.


    Several times after dinner, it was my turn to wash the dishes. Almond dew helped in the kitchen. I asked her what she planned. She thought about it and said that she had no plan. She just felt that brother donkey must have put down the past. Her heart was still hurt. She felt that brother donkey was so poor and had to hold on. She wanted to cure brother donkey''s heart.


    I joked about how you treated him. You''re not a psychologist (I wanted to say whether you treated him with your chest, but I was afraid she would throw the bowl she was wiping dry on my face and swallow it back)


    Alas, of course, he can''t let go of the past, so I''ll give him a better future. You men don''t understand these things. Almond dew smiled shyly, and there was a look in his eyes, a look of happiness and satisfaction when he fell in love with someone.


    When I called, I told Sanmei about these situations. The old black couple and shopkeeper Qian''s couple were very happy. Sanmei also missed me. She went to Africa to deal with a group of elephant hunting international poaching groups. When she was busy, she would come to reunite with me.


    After a few days of rest, we began to sort out our ideas and think about how to find the place where the Gu mother mentioned to raise Gu insects. But at this time, a clue that no one thought of appeared in front of us.


    One day we chatted with boss Jin. He mentioned that the shovel was recruiting recently. It seemed to do something, and it looked very mysterious. A man who had a good personal relationship with boss Jin heard some rumors. He knew that the shovel and boss Jin had clashed many times and regarded each other as their sworn enemies. He was afraid that the shovel was trying to recruit people to secretly disadvantage boss Jin, so he secretly informed him.


    When boss Jin told us about it, our first reaction was that it was probably for us. After all, he tried to kill us several times that day, and he almost died by an alcoholic.


    Based on this idea, we decided to check him to see what he really wanted to do. If he wanted to Blackhand US secretly, I''m sorry. We must Blackhand us first. If this matter was related to the Gu mother, it would be too important for us. We didn''t expect a bright future when we looked for it.


    Compared with the people of ah Xi''s drug syndicate, this shovel is easy to deal with. We first spent a few days finding his people, and then tried to invade his personal computer.


    The method of intrusion is also very simple. It doesn''t even use professional hacker software. First, brother donkey changed his clothes, changed his face and put on sunglasses. When he went out to work and waited for the subway, he sent him an application with the "see who''s nearby" function of wechat. Brother donkey''s number and head image are pictures of a beautiful woman looking for online, wearing black net socks and low breast maid clothes, The application content is "a full set of 400, door-to-door within the Third Ring Road"


    This kind of person naturally ate, drank, whored, gambled, and passed the verification without much effort. When he was at home and used QQ on the computer, he sent him a picture of a Trojan horse, claiming to look like it first, and then experience the service to ensure super value.


    Here, he received the picture and clicked. Our Trojan horse client showed that it had been successfully implanted. Brother donkey immediately went off the QQ line and began to find something useful in his computer with the Trojan horse.


    From the information obtained, he called about a dozen people, because he can see that he ordered some cold zone mountaineering equipment through some online stores of high-end sporting goods, including professional cold clothes, double-layer sleeping bags, assault jackets, and some windproof mirrors. And look at what this means, it''s not just these people, because in the e-mail he received, it was mentioned that another group of people were trying to "enter" China. Because they brought too many things, we might have to find some ways. According to our analysis, most of them were foreign people, and most of them were armed, so they had to sneak in.


    "There''s a door!!!" we immediately followed up this clue and installed several bugs in his home and mobile phone.


    After listening for several days, we couldn''t believe that things had turned out like this.


    It turned out that he found a map in the giant ancient tomb by accident. This shovel has stolen many tombs. Knowing that this kind of thing is like pulling a thread to pull out the night pearl, it can often find amazing wealth, so he put it away quietly.


    After narrowly escaping death, the guy came home and looked at the map while recovering from his injury. It marked the location of an ancient king''s capital. He knew that once he found such a place, it would definitely be gold, silver and jewelry that he could not enjoy in his life. But he was worried that his ability was not enough. It was estimated that he had come and gone in the fog last time. He still remembered the invisible things that killed people. So while looking for someone in China, he contacted an international treasure hunting company through one of his friends.


    This kind of treasure hunting company specializes in looking for things such as remote mountains and forests, or ownerless treasures and mysterious monuments in ocean shipwrecks. Sometimes find, sometimes steal, anyway, they are interested in valuable. Immediately sent someone to follow up the clues provided by the shovel. According to the shovel, when drinking and bragging with several people at his home, these people paid for guns, thugs and experts. As long as the shovel produced a map and a few more people as guides, the two sides cooperated and divided the accounts.


    In this way, the two sides hit it off immediately and began careful preparation. They will start next month. From their web browsing, air tickets and Baidu map search records, their destination is Gongga snow mountain 400 kilometers north of Liangshan.


    According to the conversation between Gu''s mother and ah Xi in villa 7, we all think that the "hometown King capital" mentioned in the map is the place mentioned by Gu''s mother, which can cultivate Gu insects. Gu''s mother originally thought that the map had been destroyed in the subsidence, but she was brought out by a shovel by mistake, so at the end of the day, there was a second person who also knew this place.


    After figuring out the front and back of this, without hesitation, we immediately made a full set of equipment, and asked Ivan and drunkards to set out first, get some weapons in Myanmar, and then meet us. Brother donkey and I brought four cold zone mountaineering equipment. According to the way of the shovel, we took the first step to Kangding County, Ganzi Tibetan Autonomous Prefecture. While waiting for the things made by the drunkard and Ivan, we waited for the shovel to appear.


    The so-called 30-year Hedong and 30-year Hexi. A few months ago, it was the shovel who saw that a Miao''s hairpin was an antique, so they followed us all the way to the giant stone tomb in Liangshan; In the twinkling of an eye, the situation will take turns. We will secretly follow them to find the king capital of our hometown in the top snow mountain.


    Brother donkey and I found a hotel with a good view in Kangding and waited for more than ten days at the first stop into the mountain. As a result, there were two bad news. First, Ivan and the drunkard came back empty handed. They didn''t even get a pistol. Ask carefully. It turned out that there was a war in Myanmar. The Kokang army was exchanging fire with the government army, and China strengthened its defense at the border, Ivan and the drunkard were driven back decades from the border.


    The second bad news is that we finally guarded until the shovel and others appeared. A dozen off-road vehicles can be said to be vast. Their hotel is not far from us and can be observed directly with a telescope.


    After parking, more than 30 people came down, shovel with more than 10 Chinese, and the other 20 are foreigners. They are all wearing mountaineering clothes or camouflage, wearing wide rimmed sunglasses, carrying bulging bags on their backs, looking at the aura and posture. They are all professional soldiers.


    "This shovel is rich, can you afford mercenaries?" Ivan asked next to me with a telescope. When he was in the arms group, he often sold arms to mercenary companies and knew some about the value of these mercenaries.


    "It''s definitely not him. It''s probably his partner," donkey said, pointing to a white man surrounded by foreigners. "It''s probably him."


    Before we could observe carefully, the group entered the hotel. The four of us put down our binoculars and began to discuss.


    With our current equipment, Yiwan has a machete, brother donkey has an engineer shovel, I have a military knife, and drunkard has a three edged army stab. They are all cold weapons. Fighting with these people who obviously have guns is basically looking for death, so we can only follow them first.

 Chapter 333

    Brother donkey suggested that these people obviously want to enter the mountain. Anyway, we didn''t bring weapons, so we tried to bring more mountaineering equipment. Originally, we brought a lot of them, including tents and ice picks


    , crampon, mountaineering backpack, medicine, walkie talkie, three-layer sleeping bag, snowstick, main rope, ice boots, lighting equipment, battery, helmet, mountain boots, safety belt, riser, descent device


    , main rope, auxiliary rope and safety belt are all professional products bought in Beijing.


    In addition, there are some multifunctional climbing claws that ordinary people can''t buy, paper batteries that can be used to heat sleeping bags, high-precision GPS, portable artificial gills and so on.


    Originally, these things were enough, but at the suggestion of brother donkey, we went out to buy additional materials, mainly ropes, fuel and food. Everyone is a big and small mountaineering bag, together with a stuffed tactical vest, waist bag and leg bag, which makes it feel like having enough dry food to hide from the devil in the mountain.


    In the past two days, the shovel also purchased a lot of things. This town usually comes to the mountaineering team, but now is not a good season, so their business is not booming. When selling things, the merchants told us to be careful when entering the mountain. Climate change is very frequent, and it''s best to go to the Mountaineering Association to prepare cases and keep in touch regularly, After all, Gongga Mountain is known as the king of mountains and the first mountain in Sichuan. There are countless strange peaks and mountains, hundreds of glaciers and countless valleys, with a total area of more than 300 square kilometers. There are almost no people. Once there is any accident, it is difficult to get out by your own ability.


    I promised and thought, "I''m afraid the accidents we can encounter can''t be solved by ordinary rescue teams. We have to rely on ourselves."


    After a short pause, the group immediately began to move towards the mountains, and we naturally followed suit. None of the gang had seen us except the shovel, but for safety''s sake, we wore hats and sunglasses in case we were recognized.


    From their direction, this group of people rushed to the direction of the inverted load Chong camp, which is the first stop for many mountaineering teams. They will stop there whether they are looking for low-altitude mountains to practice, or directly challenging the middle peak, Edgar peak, hot sale peak, Bijia mountain and more than 20 high peaks with an altitude of more than 5000 meters.


    There were many mountaineering teams all the way. At the service station, someone asked us whether we should hire a guide. Brother donkey lit up his guide certificate and the qualification certificate of a mountaineering association. Those people chatted with brother donkey and broke up.


    However, it was a little difficult for us to continue to follow from the back loading camp to Gongga Mountain, because the number of vehicles began to decrease rapidly, and our two off-road vehicles followed behind, which was easy to attract each other''s attention.


    Donkey asked me to drive. He spread out the map and asked me to speed up and overtake the team.


    "Ah? Won''t you lose it?" I asked in wonder.


    "No, they must go to Hailuogou. Let''s go first. The terrain there is more complex and the vehicles can''t drive in. They must abandon the car and walk. We can catch up when we find a chance."


    I nodded and agreed. I said hello to the rear car on the walkie talkie. As soon as I stepped on the accelerator, I began to accelerate. This section of the road was quite wide. I rushed over with my horn. The SUVs were opaque glass. After crossing, I waited for the rear car a little, and then the four people entered Hailuogou together.


    As a national 4A scenic spot, the scenery here is charming. The mountains with an altitude of six kilometers, the endless glaciers and the roaring Dadu River pass through the canyon. The moment I got off the car, I was deeply shocked by the scenery in front of me. The primitive terrain and landform seemed to arouse the primitive wildness in my blood vessels. I pulled my neck and roared.


    "What''s the matter with him? Who stimulated him?" Ivan asked brother donkey.


    Brother donkey shook his head and said, "I don''t know. It''s a little like mild hysteria caused by long-term depression. It may be that the brain can''t secrete enough dopamine."


    The drunkard also jumped out of the car, moved his hands and feet and said, "what, it''s anaan. If I say it''s lack of women, I''ll take you to the shampoo room to find one. What''s more than ba''an and more than Jiu''An can be solved."


    Ivan and brother donkey shook their heads together. Brother donkey said, "I advise you to give up this idea. I''m not exaggerating to tell you that the landlady is not easy to mess with. If you know you said this, I''m afraid you''ll be in big trouble."


    The drunkard looked unconvinced: "is it true or false? It''s so powerful"


    Ivan nodded, patted the drunkard''s thin shoulder and said, "just your skill, second kill."


    The drunkard looked at me sympathetically: "no wonder last time in Macao, you asked me to go to the bath center with this big fool. At that time, I thought you didn''t like women. It turned out that you were afraid of wives."


    I said with a smile, "that''s not fear, that''s respect. Unmarried people like you won''t understand. Ivan is fine. You two don''t even have a girlfriend. What''s the coax?"


    Joking, we unloaded our backpacks from the car and contacted the car rental company. They would come to pick up the car. Then the four people carried a large mountaineering bag half a person high and walked to the depths of Hailuogou.


    In the next three days, we walked and stopped completely according to each other''s route. Fortunately, these people didn''t seem to know the route very well. It was a bit of a circle. They didn''t start climbing one of the peaks, so we barely kept up. Moreover, as we go deeper and deeper into the mountains, ordinary mountaineering teams rarely come here, so we just need to follow the traces left by the other party''s March, and we don''t need to keep eye contact.


    But after a few days, I always felt that someone was following behind us, but several times I paid attention to observation and found nothing. Ivan, they all said I had altitude sickness, but I always had this feeling in my heart.


    After circling for a few days, the shovel seemed to find the direction with the group, began to level up, climbed over several low cliffs, and moved all the way to the main peak.


    We hid from a distance and saw with binoculars that they sent two groups of people first. After light loading, we used ice picks to go up along the ice wall. The rest waited below. After these two groups of people had fixed bolts and climbing ropes, they followed. Brother donkey whispered beside me, "where are they going?"


    "Why do you say that?" I asked.


    Brother donkey put down his telescope, drew a sketch on the ground with the end of the crane mouth of the ice pick, and said: "The whole Gongga Mountain is composed of a group of continuous and super huge granite feldspar intrusions. Under the action of long-term cold, freezing and weathering all year round, the peaks here have common conical characteristics, that is, the mountains are surrounded by large angle cliffs, which is very difficult to climb. Therefore, theoretically, Gongga Mountain is more difficult to climb than Everest, let alone this season Due to the interaction of monsoon and air flow, thick fog, heavy snow, hail and rain on the top of the mountain are most prone to avalanches. It''s too dangerous for them to do so. "


    He explained while drawing pictures. What he said was very detailed, but others were a little dizzy. However, we were used to his character of not dizzy, and nodded.


    Ivan asked me, "shall we follow?"


    Instead of making up my mind immediately, I asked brother donkey, "what do you suggest?"


    Brother donkey hesitated for a few seconds, and then said, "if they go further, they will enter Yanzigou, and then the south slope of Gongga. After going up from there, they will reach the depths of the real snow mountain, which is the core area of Gongga snow mountain area of more than 10000 square kilometers."


    "What?" the drunkard immediately exclaimed, "what do you say, big brother? I''ve been climbing up and down these days. I haven''t reached the core area for a long time?"


    Brother donkey shook his head and said, "it''s far away. After the south slope of Gongga goes up, it''s the dividing point of the major peaks. Around the main peak, there are 145 ice peaks with an altitude of 56 kilometers. Compared with there, we''re just visiting the park."


    I thought for a moment and replied, "if you want to climb those snow peaks, are you sure?"


    Brother donkey shook his head, but nodded stubbornly on his face. He pointed to the mercenaries who had crossed the small cliff and said, "I''m not sure to climb the main peak, but they''re not a professional mountaineering team. I''m sure I can take everyone wherever they can go."


    "Well, I love your character, it''s awesome enough." I patted him on the shoulder and praised him.


    During the time we talked, the group had tied the rope, pulled the backpack up, and began to climb up again. It can be seen that these human bodies are good. Moreover, as brother donkey said, this section is not the most difficult terrain. These people climbed the rope, nailed the tip of their soles on the ice wall, and began to climb over the cliff one by one.


    Due to the large number of people, it is estimated that it will take some time. We simply ordered an oil and gas stove, heated it around and filled it with snow in a lunch box. The air quality here is very good and there is almost no pollution, so we can drink it directly when the snow is boiled.


    When the water boiled, the four poured some. Brother donkey and I added some chocolate powder and cream, which was better to drink and could supplement our physical strength. We started eating with this. Ivan was similar, but he changed chocolate into coffee.


    The most characteristic is the drunkard. He cuts the bread we brought into strips with a knife, adds some salt, canned beef, Douchi and his fried pepper, and makes it look like something like paomo. A lunch box is full of hot food there, which makes the three of us swallow saliva. This is what I admire him most. Even the most common materials can make it look like Greedy.


    We had enough to eat and drink, and all the people on the shovel went up. After the last person disappeared in the sight of our telescope, we immediately packed up the steam stove. The four came to the bottom of the cliff. Brother donkey and I were in front, and Ivan and the drunkard were behind. They climbed over the cliff in the shortest time.


    When we came up, the shovel group had disappeared, but several rows of messy footprints on the Snow told us that these people directly entered the swallow ditch.


    In this area with very complex terrain, the two places with similar names are often very different, just like the Hailuo ditch we pass by. The wide bottom can be used as a football field, while the swallow ditch looks much narrower at first glance. There are high cliffs on both sides. It seems that it should close at any time, and then squeeze the people who enter the ditch to death.


    "Be careful, everyone. After you go in, you must move gently and don''t talk loudly, otherwise it will be easy to avalanche. There are mountaineering teams in the United States and Switzerland, and the whole army will be destroyed." brother donkey warned with a serious face, which scared Ivan and the drunkard to nod again and again.

 Chapter 334

    Maybe I don''t think it''s scary enough. Brother donkey added: "If you encounter an avalanche, give priority to finding large rocks and trees to escape. If you are buried by snow, don''t panic, but move quickly. The falling snow will solidify and harden a few minutes after the avalanche. Before that, try to make yourself a breathing space, throw away everything, and move at the bottom of the avalanche with a crawling posture. If you are washed by snow and roll continuously, Unable to determine the direction of your head, use the saliva in your mouth to judge whether you are upside down, and then dig up as much as possible. "


    After explaining these precautions, we began to walk towards the trumpet shaped entrance of Yanzigou. After walking for about 10 minutes, we met a very narrow pass. Brother donkey walked in the front. His feet crossed the pass and stepped on the snow. At the moment, a thin line in his feet was pressed and changed its shape, and a small "gully" was drawn on the white snow I came out, and my eyes followed one end of the line and saw something that almost stopped my heart.


    The pull ring of a military grenade had been pulled to my head. I immediately shouted, "stop, don''t move."


    Brother donkey is an ordinary man without military training. When I said this, he thought I saw something. He turned and asked me softly, "what''s the situation?"


    It didn''t matter that he turned around. My heart also turned fiercely. The pull ring loosened back, and the shrapnel was released with a crisp sound of "Ding". Then I saw a stream of green smoke "hissing".


    "Run" I even pulled brother donkey and pushed Ivan behind me. The four turned around and began to run.


    From seeing the stumbling wire of the deceitful thunder to the trigger of the fuse, the whole process only takes 4 or 5 seconds. Ivan and the drunkard behind haven''t figured out what''s going on, but I know very well whether the thunder explodes people or snow. The other party has found someone tracking us and wants to bury us with an avalanche.


    Sure enough, we just ran more than ten meters away, the grenades exploded, and the snow on both sides was loosened. Then large groups began to fall, and finally hit down like a whole stone. The whole world turned white. The snow foam danced wantonly with the color of death. We ran slower and slower, and we were hit by the snow.


    "Hide in the stone wall on the right," cried brother donkey behind. We immediately tried to stick to the right until we were swallowed by the snow.


    Burying alive is called one of the worst ways to die, which is indeed reasonable. The feeling that the last glimmer of light disappears from your world will trigger people''s deep despair. Even the strongest and most optimistic people will subconsciously think of two words: "over"


    The cliff where we stayed was an inverted angle, and there was a little space for us to shelter, but it was not enough to solve the problem, because the weight of the snow would be continuously compacted, and it was difficult for us to dig to the outlet of the ditch at this time. Finally, the whole avalanche site would be a huge white grave, suffocating us alive.


    But when death approached, people always had to work hard driven by instinct. It was good to live one more second. Ivan and the drunkard had climbed on the ground and dug snow desperately with an engineer shovel. I also pressed the buckle on the lower abdomen of my chest, unloaded my backpack and squeezed it up. The three began to dig like old rats.


    The reason why we dig horizontally rather than vertically is that there are cliffs on both sides of Yanzigou. The snow will pile up very high and we can''t dig our head upward.


    However, even the horizontal excavation requires a long distance. There is a reason why the other party arranges the grenade there, that is, we have accurately calculated the distance that we can''t return in a short time.


    With the passage of time in seconds, our movements became slower and slower. In the end, Ivan stopped moving first. He was big and consumed a lot of oxygen. The first one couldn''t hold up.


    Then there was the drunkard. His last move after he stopped digging snow was to touch the wine pot, and then the whole man lay on the ground. I don''t know if his last thought before he fainted was to have a drink.


    I know they lack oxygen, but I don''t have time to wake them up, because the most important thing now is to make a channel to let the air in. As long as the time is short, it''s still time to save them.


    Brother donkey and I still insisted, but only the last bit of will to survive in the bones dominated the body to do mechanical actions, and finally stopped respectively.


    In the last few seconds when I went to consciousness, some pictures flashed in front of me, including my parents, Sanmei''s smile, my son''s fat little face and a few baby teeth that just popped out of my head. Then my breathing became heavier and heavier, and my eyelids began to become extremely heavy. I opened them with force until they closed next time.


    In the dark, I heard someone shouting outside. It sounded like a woman. She said something I didn''t understand. There was a woman crying out brother donkey''s name. Who could it be?


    Suddenly, there was a little light in the darkness, which was the kind of light that the sun shone through the snow. At the moment, I couldn''t think, but my instinct told me that where there was light, there was air and hope to live.


    I stretched out my hand in that direction. With a light touch of my finger tip, a sudden cold wind poured in. I didn''t know who caught my hand. At the same time, several stiff Chinese said, "catch it, drag it hard", and then I lost consciousness


    I don''t know how long I was in a coma. When I woke up, I found myself lying in the tent, surrounded by drunkards and Ivan on the left and right sides. I stretched out my sleeping bag and tried them. I found that they were both breathing. Then I put down my heart, but I immediately mentioned "brother donkey?"


    I sat up and shouted hoarsely twice. The zipper of the tent opened from the outside and came in a man I had never seen in my life, but I''m sure he was a minority, because in such a cold place, he didn''t wear a cold hat, but a headband of a minority.


    When he saw me awake, he pulled his head out of the tent and shouted. I didn''t understand what was shouting, like someone''s name.


    With a sound of footsteps, another head poked into the tent and asked me with ordinary: "are you awake?"


    Take a closer look at the second person. My head was buzzing. I almost fainted again. It wasn''t someone else. It was ah Qiao.


    "Why are you? Why are you here?" I asked two similar questions.


    "Revenge is always easier to do in person." her face sank again, showing a cruel expression incompatible with her age.


    "So you''ve been following us. How did you find us?" I asked.


    Aqiao touched out a bamboo tube. I took a closer look. It was the one she gave me some time ago. In villa 7 in Macao, it was found by the larvae of the Gu mother that almost killed me and the drunkard.


    "It''s not a wish bug. It''s called a thousand miles looking for incense bug. I can find you in the sky."


    Ivan woke up when we talked. Aqiao asked someone to bring some hot water to Ivan to drink and feed some to the drunkard, but the drunkard was still dizzy. After thinking about it, I felt the wine pot out of the drunkard''s arms and went down. The man woke up and opened his eyes. The first sentence was: "thank God, I haven''t had enough wine, but I can''t die."


    "Where''s brother donkey?" I asked Aqiao.


    "He," ah Qiao said with a smile, "he''s in another tent. He''s happy now."


    "Oh?" I immediately became interested and asked Aqiao to take me to have a look.


    When I got out of the tent, I found that it had been built into a small camp. There were six or seven large and small tents. There was a fire in the middle of the camp. Someone was boiling water and cooking. I asked her where they found these people. Aqiao said that some of them were her cousins and some were the enemies of the Gu mother. They were mobilized by them. Aqiao said that the local black witches, white witches, Miao witches and Yi witches often fought, The Gu mother is powerful and has many enemies.


    "Since you know she''s powerful, do you still want revenge? Besides, where did you get these tents and equipment?" I asked curiously.


    "We''re not as tolerant as you Han people. We must revenge if we have a grudge. She killed my sister. Even if I don''t want to die, I''ll let her pay with blood. As for these things, if someone supports us, you''ll know right away." ah Qiao sold it and pointed to a red tent and said to me.


    I opened the composite zipper and went in to have a look. I immediately felt that Aqiao was right. In the eyes of any man, brother donkey would be really happy.


    There was a smokeless stove in the tent, and the air window on the top was open. It was very warm in the tent. A woman held brother donkey in her arms and was feeding him water with a small spoon. Brother donkey''s head rested on the softest pillow in the world. He should still be in a coma and didn''t wake up.


    Hearing the voice, the woman looked up and I was surprised that it was almond dew.


    "Why are you?" I almost cried out.


    "These things were originally caused by us. I left my address to Aqiao in Liangshan. She came to Beijing to find me, and we came together," almond Lu said briefly.


    "You are so brave," I said admiringly. You know, almond dew is different from Aqiao. Aqiao grew up in the mountains. Although he will not adapt to places like snow mountains, at least he has no physical problem crossing mountains. Almond dew is different. She often takes a taxi half an hour from the subway home. She''s very charming. She''s willing to suffer so much. It seems that she has really made a great determination.


    Originally, almond dew wanted to continue to feed water to brother donkey. She was a little embarrassed to see me coming, so she stopped. After a while, Ivan and the drunkard also got into the tent. The two people became lively when they came. One said that it was useless to feed water alone and slapped his face. Holding out a big hand like a bear''s paw, she slapped brother donkey a few times. The other said that it was really useless to feed water alone, but it was not enough to slap his face and feed wine, So he poured some wine into brother donkey. They tossed and tossed, and brother donkey woke up.


    As soon as brother donkey opened his eyes, he was as surprised as me. Ah Qiao explained the matter and said that the situation was unknown. He just followed us for the time being. He had planned to contact us these days, but he didn''t expect to see us encounter an avalanche.


    I calculated that we were in a coma for several hours. In addition, the swallow ditch has been sealed by an avalanche. It will take about a day to clean it up. Anyway, the shovel can''t keep up with the ticket. We have to think of other ways.

 Chapter 335

    We had a discussion. At present, we only know that these people are walking towards the depths of the snow mountain, but no one knows where they are going. As brother donkey said, the whole Gongga Mountain has an area of 10000 square kilometers, hundreds of mountains large and small, and half of them are at high altitude. Therefore, if we wander around, we are basically no different from headless flies.


    It took us almost four hours to clear a passage in the accumulated snow. Looking at so much snow, I realized that I was really lucky to survive this time. Maybe the nickname "nine life Monkey King" given to me by Sanmei had some elements of Providence in it.


    The first skill belongs to brother donkey. He timely chose a stone wall with an inner inclined angle. We hid in it and were not directly hit and pressed by large pieces of falling snow; Second, thanks to Aqiao and her people who appeared in time, we have to thank our survival spirit of mice falling off the oil pot.


    We didn''t clear the whole ditch, because it would take at least one day and one night. According to brother donkey''s suggestion, we only made an arched hole under the snow. At the moment, the snow has been compacted under the action of gravity. As long as it doesn''t vibrate, this channel is still very stable, but for safety, we still wrap a rope around our waist and pass far away, In this way, in case of secondary collapse, people can be rescued by pulling the rope.


    After drilling through the place blocked by the avalanche, it was dark. The night of the Plateau snow mountain was very cold. Brother donkey chose a flat and open place with no snow cliffs on both sides to camp for the night.


    Without heating and air conditioning, the conditions are undoubtedly difficult. Fortunately, I have been trained to survive in the wild, and brother donkey has more experience. We took Ivan and the drunkard, dug snow with engineers, built it up and beat it. Each base circle shrinks a little inward, and finally gathered at the top to build a yurt shaped dome snow house. The roof is not completely closed, Instead, the air window was opened, because a fire had to be made in the house to keep warm at night.


    Although snow itself is cold, it is an excellent thermal insulation material. Eskimos use this kind of building to cope with the extreme cold in the Arctic. However, they made it stronger. The whole house was made of snow bricks cut into square shapes. Pits and tunnels had to be dug in the house. One of their snow houses could be used for about two months after it was built. In any case, it won''t take that long.


    After all was done, the snow house looked like a huge steamed bread buckled on the ground. Aqiao''s group and almond dew were surprised. Several Yi men hesitated for fear of falling down again in the middle of the night. The two girls couldn''t help but hurried in and out along the low door. They looked surprised inside and outside.


    Originally, almond dew wanted to take pictures with a SLR, but I stopped it. Now it''s dark and we can see a little light from a distance. We don''t want to recruit the shovel again.


    In the evening, everyone took turns to watch. There was nothing to say until dawn. After getting up, everyone ate something and wanted to continue to touch the depths of the swallow ditch. Almond dew still didn''t forget to take photos. She took a group photo and tossed for a few minutes. Then she reluctantly left. It seems that she wants to live in the snow house for the first half of the year.


    "Oh, I really want to move here. It''s white everywhere. How beautiful it is," almond dew said to brother donkey.


    Brother donkey nodded and said "Hmm" without salt and water. I joked: "beauty, let brother donkey build one for you in Beijing, but even if you do, it will have to be demolished by the urban management as an illegal building."


    If I had changed brother donkey''s friend called painter, I would have taken the opportunity to deceive him by now, but brother donkey seemed not to hear at all and stared at me through his goggles.


    Almond dew saw that brother donkey was silent, thought for a moment and said, "forget it. Living here, you can''t even take a bath. It''s too inconvenient."


    I also echoed: "well, yes, it looks fresh, but it''s actually hard. It''s not comparable to your house in Beijing, with more than 30000 square meters of luxury decoration and a full set of Italian furniture."


    "Oh, this girl is the legendary Bai Fumei," said the drunkard with a Tut and a mouthful of wine. By the way, he flew an encouraging look to brother donkey, and almost said to brother donkey, "hold on, you can''t miss it.".


    As soon as brother donkey''s stubborn strength came up, he was really invincible like a God. He looked straight ahead and accelerated to the front of the team, which startled me. You know, it was the trip line he stepped on yesterday that made the grenade ring. Although it is unlikely that the other party will fall another crafty thunder, and we don''t know the other party''s route, I think it''s better to be careful. Immediately, he also ran to the front as a top soldier. Ivan and the drunkard also followed. At the back were Aqiao''s cousins. They all wore bows, arrows and machetes of ethnic minorities. They looked like they had a good close combat effectiveness.


    The whole Yanzigou is more than 40 kilometers long, surrounded by dozens of towering peaks, and the beautiful scenery along the way is intoxicating. A large number of red rocks and many colorful leaves and trees dotted the whole Yanzigou like pictures. I only saw photos on the Internet before, and thought it was PS, Now when I saw it, I realized that it was nature''s ghost axe magic skill. I couldn''t help walking all the way and marveling all the way.


    Compared with my glancing at the scenery from time to time, the people behind me are obviously happier, because I have to take care of the road under my feet in case of another mine. They don''t have this worry at all. The almond Luna camera is clicking and clicking.


    Unfortunately, the time of marching and viewing didn''t last too long. When we walked half the way, the sky became gloomy, began to drift light snow, and the wind gradually strengthened. I couldn''t help but click. When I remembered that we went to sell equipment, the local boss told us that no one dared to climb the mountain this season, because the weather was very bad, so we should be careful.


    Naturally, we knew he was telling the truth, but we couldn''t help coming in with the shovel. Sure enough, the owner of the mountain climbing supplies store told us. We just climbed out of the snow and met the baptism of the storm.


    As the wind gradually strengthened, it became more and more difficult for us to walk. Almond dew lost its joy. It was held by the drunkard and Ivan from left to right. We bowed our heads against the wind and moved our feet with all our strength. When we were about to reach the exit of Yanzigou, the wind was frightening. It was like an invisible devil howling desperately and twisting the invisible body in the air, The snow fog and leaves rolled up all over the sky, and the small snow particles wrapped in the wind hurt on our face. It was a bit like "blowing big smoke bubbles" in our northeast dialect, but it was more powerful. Affected by the wind and snow all over the sky, the visibility also decreased suddenly. In the daytime, we had to turn on a flashlight to barely see the road a few meters ahead.


    "No, in this weather, you can''t see the road clearly, and there will be danger," brother donkey said to me next to me. Because the wind is too strong, communication basically depends on roaring.


    "You''re right. I''m going to find a place to hide," I said to brother donkey. I turned back and waved to everyone to stop.


    "Why stop? We''ve lost it. The mountain is so big that we should hurry to find them." ah Qiao blocked his mouth with a thick black cloth to prevent the wind from pouring into his mouth before he dared to speak out. He looked a little like a girl from Arabia.


    "The wind is too strong, they must also find a place to camp." I pointed to the people who are covered with snow foam, a little like Santa Claus. "If you walk hard against the wind, you will get frostbite, that''s trouble."


    "All right," ah Qiao nodded.


    "Go over there," said brother donkey, pointing to a pine forest. More than ten of us were pushed into the forest by the wind.


    As soon as I entered the woods, the wind immediately decreased a lot. Although the trees outside were shaken by the wind, the wind inside had dropped to the point where I could take off the cover and talk.


    Move your hands and feet immediately and sweep the snow off your hat and clothes, otherwise your clothes will get wet after melting, which will cause body temperature loss in this weather. That''s not a good thing.


    "It''s annoying. How long will it take?" asked the drunkard. The others looked at each other and turned their eyes to brother donkey.


    "It''s the climate here for most of the year. I''m not sure, maybe an hour or half a month." brother donkey shrugged his shoulders, indicating that he didn''t have a clear answer. Everyone shook his head.


    We cut some branches and built a wall in front of several trees with snow to keep out the wind. A fire was built in the middle to keep warm. The drunkard volunteered to make food for everyone. Ivan unloaded his backpack, took the king of the Spanish jungle and cut a lot of pine branches back. He pushed them outside the snow pile to keep out the wind and then pumped them up to add them to the fire.


    After the fire burned up, we sat around the fire and ate the canned beef stew cake made by the drunkard. He added a lot of pepper and warmed up a lot. Everyone sat around the fire and prayed that the snowstorm would pass quickly.


    However, God seems to be busy with other things. He didn''t hear our prayers, or another group of people who are more pious and more than us are praying that the storm will continue at the same time. In short, the wind blows for two days and two nights, which makes us miserable. In addition to picking up firewood or solving internal emergencies, everyone hides behind the snow wall to get food from the wind and fire, or takes turns to sing a little song or tell a story to pass the time.


    Aqiao brought a total of nine companions, six men and three women. They all looked strange and didn''t speak Chinese very well. However, when they mentioned the Gu mother, they all looked like they wanted to kill it quickly. It seems that the beam between them is very deep.


    After the snowstorm passed, I also continued to set out, walked out of Yanzigou in one breath, came to the junction of shehaizi mountain and the main peak, and stopped here for a rest.


    After two days of bad weather, the animals had to stay in their nests. At the moment, they all came out for activities. Several of Aqiao''s companions had been hunters, so they took out bows and arrows to prepare to fight two living creatures for a change. One of them drew a bow and arrow and aimed at a small shadow running on the snow from a distance.


    When he aimed, brother donkey looked through a telescope and said, "eh, it''s a fox."


    Hearing this, I subconsciously pushed the guy next to me who was preparing to shoot an arrow, and the "whoosh" arrow missed. It fell in the snow not far from the animal, and only half of the arrow tail was exposed. The gray little animal was surprised, threw away its mouth immediately, turned around and ran away quickly, and disappeared after a few times.


    "What are you doing?" ah Qiao''s companion was stunned first, and then shouted to me.


    "Well, Jie, the fox meat is few, not delicious, and the fishy smell is particularly heavy." I explained, but I thought to myself: "what am I doing? Will I tell you that my wife has half the blood of a demon fox? Will I tell you that my mother-in-law used to be a fox?"

 Chapter 336

    "How could it be? Are the foxes in the snow mountain different from ours? I''ve eaten a lot of them and they don''t taste at all," the man argued.


    Just then, the donkey brother with the telescope said, "don''t make a noise. The fox has something in his mouth. He probably wants to go back to his nest and feed the baby."


    The wine ghost said, "big brother, what do you mean? Don''t you want to nest it?"


    Brother donkey said, "no, I''m not so cruel. We should go and have a look at the thing in the fox''s mouth just now."


    "What?" I pulled out my legs and walked in the direction of the arrow landing.


    "The time is too short. I didn''t see it very clearly, but there are metal reflections on it. It shouldn''t be something like rabbits and rats," brother donkey said to me after him.


    When we ran to the place, the thing falling in the snow was actually a hand. I picked it up and looked at it carefully. My palm was at the same level as my wrist. From the color point of view, it should be a white man. There was a gold ring on my thumb. It was the same thing that attracted brother donkey''s attention just now. The ring was very ordinary. It was nothing strange except that it was a little bigger, but the thick cocoon on the tiger''s mouth told me that this man often touched the gun before, Maybe it''s one of the mercenaries in the shovel.


    Thinking of this, brother donkey and I looked at each other and smiled. From the trace, this hand broke at the same wrist, and the broken slag was not neat. It was obvious that it was interrupted by bullets, indicating that the shovel and others were afraid to encounter worse things in addition to the snowstorm. Maybe ah Xi and others stepped into the snow mountain first than the shovel and attacked them while the snowstorm.


    "Yes, it''s a reward for you," I said, taking off the golden wrench on my broken hand and throwing it to brother donkey. I began to walk in the opposite direction of the fox''s footprints on the snow.


    "What? I saw it first. You have to give an extra bonus," said brother donkey proudly.


    "OK, as like as two peas, find the place where the attack took place, and find a similar one, and make a pair of souvenirs for you and that white Fu Mei."


    The woman seemed to be the death place of brother donkey. He had a good eloquence. He immediately stopped talking. I was afraid he would be embarrassed. I waved to Aqiao and others, and began to find them along the footprints of the fox.


    The heavy snow that has afflicted us for two days has also helped us at the moment. Because the snow is new and has not been frozen firmly, the footprints are obvious. You know, in a few days, after the snow surface is dried and frozen into a hard shell, small and light animals like foxes may not see any traces.


    Along the plum blossom shaped footprints, we walked about three kilometers. Behind a leeward mountain depression, we saw several animals such as snow wolves and mountain Eagles "having dinner" around several unrecognized corpses. We nodded to each other and knew that it must be here.


    Ivan wielded a machete to scare away these natural predators. We swept away the floating snow with branches and exposed everything below in an attempt to restore the scene when the attack occurred.


    It is certain that shovels and others were attacked, because some tools for stealing tombs were found in the lost things. The whole camp has been destroyed by attackers and blizzards. Blood stains, smashed tents and four or five extinguished campfires can be seen everywhere.


    In addition to some backpacks, crushed tents and discarded weapons, we found a total of six bodies, two whites and four of the same skin color as me. One of the corpses was at the entrance of the mountain depression. It should be a sentry. He was directly hit in the head by a bullet and died. I stood at the sentry''s position and looked around. I couldn''t help getting hairy. In that climate, he shot his head from a distance. This man is definitely an expert.


    The other five bodies were in the camp. These mercenaries should have set up double sentries or other alarm devices. Then there was a fierce exchange of fire between the two sides, which can be seen from the bullet casings on the ground. There are also a lot of blood stains, which are the sputtering fan after being penetrated by bullets. There were four or five craters blown out by grenades. We could have heard such a big noise. It was the damn storm that quietly covered up all this.


    Looking from the direction, the shovels should have retreated to the deepest part of the snow mountain. Due to the Lee in the depression, the footprints under the snow are still clear. All those wearing military boots are relatively neat, and the footprints of other climbing shoes are very messy. It seems that after being attacked, this group of mercenaries stabilized their feet in time and withdrew while fighting, so they were not completely annihilated.


    Brother donkey and I are here to analyze the traces. Ivan is busy looking for discarded weapons and ammunition in the snow. Like me, he is also a man who loves guns. Now he is very happy. He has a good turn with the drunkard. He picked up two long guns and five short guns in the snow. The long guns are ak103 and auga3-sf, which have been modified, Ak103 added aimpoint red point sight, Aug changed the barrel and replaced it with quadruple telescopic sight.


    Naturally, the long gun is the best shooting skill. Ivan and I share one each. His chauvinism broke out and took the ak103 first. I used 95 in the army, so it is not strange to use the same Aug without support structure. Moreover, the gun has good precision and long range. It has been replaced with an increased gun barrel and high-power sight. It should be the weapon of the Deputy shooter of the double sniper team, It can cover the main shooter and provide team level sniper support fire.


    The five pistols are all 9 mm caliber. I, Ivan drunkard and Ivan''s two cousins each take one. Brother donkey plays the role of a military division. He can''t fight and kill these things.


    As the saying goes, people like to have a good spirit. They have a gun in their hands. With weapons, I feel much more secure. Although there were fewer bullets, AK was used by the head shot sentry, so one shot didn''t come and opened. Six thirty rounds of magazines and two 75 rounds of drums were loaded on Ivan at the moment.


    The guy with Aug was killed during the exchange of fire. There are only two 45 round magazines left. The calibre of the two guns are different, and the bullets can''t be used in general. Therefore, I only have about 100 rounds of main weapon bullets. Fortunately, this gun is used at medium and long distances. If it''s a close combat weapon like MP5 and g36c, it''s estimated that there will be no more left. So I''m already very happy. As the old saying goes, don''t feel bad about begging. It''s always better than nothing. I don''t know how many times.


    Ivan and I each had three of the six grenades. The pistol bullets averaged about two magazines per person. After sharing the weapons, we sorted out the rest.


    "What''s this?" a middle-aged woman among ah Qi''s companions opened a tent whose support was collapsed, found out an animal skin the size of a mouse pad, took it in her hand and shouted to us.


    "Shit, it seems that we pray when it''s windy and snowy. The gods and Buddhas all over the sky pretend not to hear and don''t help. It''s time to come out and show their spirits. It''s probably the map found by the shovel, but such important things should be taken with us. How can they be left in the tent?"


    With this idea, I took the animal skin and looked down into the tent. Only then did I understand what was going on.


    There is a camping LED lamp in the tent, which is still emitting light, but this led lamp is turned into a weak light mode, which is not obvious during the day, and is pressed under the tent and snow, so I didn''t find it just now.


    The animal skin I picked up should be sheepskin. There were two bullet holes on it and some blood splashed on it. I think someone was looking at it with a map. At the moment of the exchange of fire, the attackers preferred to shoot in a tent with light. As a result, the people who looked at the map were hit and threw the map here in panic. Thanks to the LED lights used by the people who looked at the map, The battery is installed. If the kerosene lamp is installed, the whole tent and the map in my hand will be set on fire. What I see now is a pile of ashes.


    I took a picture of the sheepskin with my mobile phone, and then paved it with my backpack. Everyone gathered around and looked at it carefully. The whole sheepskin is only the size of A4 paper and rectangular. It looks like someone''s pen is leaking. It is marked with some messy black spots, and it is not marked with the North back of East and West. There is not even a line, let alone any explanatory text. It can be said that it can''t understand at all. I really don''t know how they read information from it with a shovel.


    We first stared at the map collectively, then looked at each other and shook our heads. Yiwan took the map, first looked at the sun, and then took out the ultraviolet light we used to mark each other. There was no gain. He asked me, "do you want to soak it with someone''s blood, glutinous rice juice or vinegar to make the pattern come out?"


    I was almost angry, and the people next to me shook their heads. I took the map back and said, "do you want to pee? Take it with an ultraviolet lamp. The map is at least hundreds of years old. Did it exist hundreds of years ago? Don''t hurry to get together. You have to let professionals come out."


    Brother donkey naturally knew I was talking about him. He smiled a little embarrassed and said, "I don''t necessarily understand it. Try my best and give me some time." after that, brother donkey took the map, laptop and satellite terminal to the next tree, looked at the map for a while, knocked a few times on the keyboard and clicked on the touch screen. I don''t know what to do.


    I''m naturally at ease when he does things. I don''t know how capable ah Qiao is. If anyone can solve it, he''s the only one among the four of us, so we continue to collect things in the snow, take away what we can use and eat, and it''s also a waste to throw them here. Finally, we put several bodies together and wrap them in tent cloth and sleeping bags, Dig a snow hole and bury it.


    Out of habit, when burying several corpses, I also read the "death mantra" once to let these people reincarnate early. Moreover, it''s basically useless to bury them like this. Once the spring snow melts, they will still be eaten by wild animals, but it''s nothing to think about it carefully. Since they choose to take this road of adventure and wealth, they should have this awareness. People eat meat before death and animals eat people after death. You eat me, I eat you, and chew around. But that''s all. Nature has this law, and there''s nothing to be hypocritical.


    When we were dealing with the body, brother donkey suddenly jumped up and shouted, "I know."


    "Fuck, I knew you could handle it"


    "Brother Lu is really good"


    "IQ is really higher than me"


    "The little donkey is really not bragging. There are goods in his mind."


    "Sister, he has goods in his head and you have goods in your chest. You two are a perfect match."


    "Dead drunkard, old and dirty"


    As we sighed, we all gathered around to see what brother donkey knew. Brother donkey is also proud. After all, it''s a very happy thing to get a clue that a large group of people haven''t found. Usually, he is despised by us in terms of physical strength and force.


    "Well, I took pictures and sent them to the computer. I made a mirror on both sides, and then many points overlapped. Delete all these overlapped points. What do you think is left?"


    Brother donkey controls the mouse with the touch pad, clicks on the image processing software, and uses the erase tool to get rid of all the overlapping points. The remaining points are much less at once, and they look more familiar.


    After looking at it carefully, I shouted, "is this a star map?"


    "Yes," brother donkey nodded, "look, this is Orion, this is Leo," he said, drawing on it with his mouse to connect some points to form the pattern of constellations.


    "Then what? Aliens want to attack the earth? Can you get to the point? I''m tired of walking around every time," Ivan said impatiently.


    Brother donkey''s tone was very gentle, but his words were very angry: "I''m not afraid you don''t understand". Before Ivan fought back, he continued to explain the patterns on the sheepskin to us.


    It turns out that the star map after this processing can determine a geographical location. He just simulated it with software and converted it into longitude and latitude. It is a location in the snow mountain. According to brother donkey, the stars on the star map are incomplete, that is, looking at the sky at a certain point. If it is completely consistent with the number of stars on the map, Then most of them are the entrance to the king''s capital, because if they are at the foot of the mountain, the surrounding tall peaks will block many stars, which can play a role in positioning.


    What about now? Do you know where it is? I asked eagerly.


    Brother donkey shook his head helplessly: "no, the star map is incomplete. He was hit two holes, so..."


    "Cut, he fooled us for a long time." Ivan was going to be angry immediately, and even the drunkard turned his mouth.


    "No, you guys, listen to me. There''s no way to locate the specific location, but it can be inferred that it should be somewhere on the other side of shehaizi mountain." brother donkey returned and pointed to a mountain far away and plunged into the clouds.


    I looked up at the towering huge snow mountain and listened to what brother donkey gave us: "according to the records, no one has reached the top, 5878 meters above sea level, the mountain is broken and seriously weathered, and three huge ice waterfalls..." , listening to these, I thought to myself, sure enough, the road before was as easy as going to the park. The next is the most deadly place. Moreover, we have to face not only the bad geographical environment, but also two enemies with good combat effectiveness. Now it''s a little troublesome

 Chapter 337

    With the sheepskin star map and brother donkey''s analysis as the basis, we finally don''t have to bump like a headless fly. Instead, we march in a directional direction and go straight to shehaizi peak.


    Donkey brother worked out a route through satellite map and our existing personnel and equipment. First, we passed a gourd shaped valley surrounded by mountains on three sides. I was worried about this section of the road. The mountains on both sides were seriously weathered, and there were gravel crashing down at any time. Other gravel fell from above like running water. If we walked on the slope, we would step on the gravel and roll down. We connected it with ropes, A straight line pulled each other through the gourd shaped gravel valley.


    At the end of the valley, you will come to the foot of shehaizi peak and its Wei peak. Here, you will intuitively experience the majesty and majesty of the snow mountain, just like the feeling of "I don''t care about you, but once I''m unhappy, I can kill you by moving my little finger". No wonder Tibetans think that snow mountains are the embodiment of gods. Standing in front of such a huge object, it''s hard not to have this impulse to worship.


    Brother donkey comes to this place more often than I do, so he is not as busy as I am marveling at the magic of nature. At the moment, he is checking everyone''s state like a qualified guide of a mountaineering team. After all, although it is nominally called "the foot of the mountain", it is actually about 3000 meters above sea level, almost as high as two Mount Tai.


    Brother donkey checked everyone''s fingernails, opened his mask and looked at the lip color one by one. Finally, he asked everyone about the arithmetic of addition and subtraction, asked everyone to calculate in mind, and then told him the result. After he was busy, he came up to me and said: "There are two people who can''t continue to walk. They are in a trance, their cognitive ability is reduced, and their lips and nails are purple. It must be a slight altitude reaction. It''s OK to say now. If they go up again, I''m afraid their lives will be in danger."


    I didn''t expect one of them to be almond dew. To be honest, it''s not easy for her to stay here. Brother donkey asked her and one of Aqiao''s companions to camp in an insignificant place at the mouth of the valley and leave enough food for them. We''ll meet them later.


    Almond dew didn''t say something similar to the dialogue from brain damage to nausea in Qiongyao drama. On the contrary, she obediently agreed to brother donkey''s arrangement. I think this is the way of a smart woman. She knows how to advance and retreat. Of course, it''s another matter if she has super skills like Sanmei and Jinlihua.


    Another woman who has altitude sickness is also a woman. She is older than Aqiao. Originally, we wanted to leave her a pistol. But Aqiao said that this woman is also an expert in using poison insects locally. She said that she can generally cope with other situations except the mother of poison insects. We can rest assured.


    After settling them down, we are ready to face the first challenge brought by shehaizi peak - climbing the ice waterfall.


    The so-called ice waterfall refers to the falling or sliding glacier formed at the steep slope, which can form straight up and down or ladder shaped according to different terrain. There are as many as three ice waterfalls in front of us, and the shortest one is more than 80 meters long.


    Brother donkey was ready to be a pioneer. I also unloaded my backpack and weapons, changed my assault clothes and trousers, and took an ice pick to help.


    At present, we are not practicing rock climbing or physical exercise, so we must choose the shortest one. One by one, we swung the ice pick and began to climb.


    More than 80 meters doesn''t sound like much. I usually walk two or three times after dinner, but it''s still the inverted structure of the whole ice, but it''s hard to climb. The ice is very strong. Brother donkey and I chisel in with the tip of the ice pick, and the sharp mouth bends down, which can hang us on the surface of the ice waterfall. Combined with the ice thorn on the toe, we can play a fixed role. Ice picks in both hands Work in turn and you can climb all the way up.


    The 80 meter ice waterfall is divided into two sections by steps, like the steps used by two giants Pangu to ascend to the sky. We climbed up the first section at one go, threw down the rope and got the rest of the people and equipment up. After a short rest, we were ready to climb over the second level, and then we could climb the moraine accumulation platform of shehaizi and baihaizi glaciers, and then we could enter the two glaciers together A huge ice and snow basin formed under the action of.


    Who knows, just when we had a short rest and were about to continue climbing, suddenly there was a gunshot over our heads. We jumped up immediately. If anyone poked his head out of the top with a gun at this time, a junior high school student might kill and hurt us badly.


    But when we listened carefully, we were relieved. The location of the exchange of fire should be a distance from here, in the middle of the ice and snow basin.


    After judging this clearly, we immediately took the time to climb over the second section of the ice waterfall, leaving brother donkey and drunkard to help Aqiao and others. Ivan and I took weapons, climbed a gentle slope across the platform, lay down behind a snowy hill and began to look at the whole fan-shaped ice and snow Basin.


    The whole basin is about hundreds of square kilometers. Due to the displacement of the lower glaciers and the compression of the upper layer, the whole ice sheet is full of crisscross cracks, large and small. The largest one can fall into the truck, and the small one is estimated to be able to twist their feet. At present, many people hide in these cracks that people usually fear to hide. The reason is very simple, Someone shot at them from high.


    At the other end of the ice sheet is the pass between shehaizi and Weifeng. It was at that deadly position that one group of people with weapons opened fire on another group of people in the ice sheet. The group in the ice sheet had nowhere to hide, so they had to find a shallow ice crack to hide and fight back at the pass.


    From the perspective of a professional soldier, the people in the ice field are basically dead. They may not have expected the other party to go around the front so soon, so they didn''t send outposts, but were eager to pass through the ice field, and they were pressed there. It has become the current situation of no advance and no retreat. Needless to say, only one terrain advantage is enough for them to drink a pot. At the moment, the other party is condescending and can easily eat them all.


    Ivan and I were observing with binoculars, and brother donkey and drunkard followed. They also looked at the ice field and the pass with binoculars to observe the two sides in the exchange of fire.


    "Can you tell which side is who?" brother donkey asked me, and wanted to lean up to see more clearly.


    "Lower your head." I was shocked and quickly pressed his head. You know, about 600 meters from here to the pass, it was not completely out of the killing range of the rifle.


    "Oh, I''m fine. Can you distinguish the two groups?" brother donkey repeated his question again.


    I judged and replied: "There should be ah Xi''s gang at Yakou. Listen to their gunshots. They are all M4 and MP5, which are similar to the equipment we used to fight them at Villa 7. The ones suppressed in the ice field should be shovels and the mercenary team. You see, only half of them are firing, and there are a variety of gunshots. AK, g36, hk23 and ssg69 should be mercenaries. Ah Xi Those people should have scruples about the snipers in the mercenaries, so they didn''t dare to charge. However, they can''t last long. After a while, some bullets will be consumed, or the sniper will be killed. The people at the pass will cover half and charge half, and the battle will be solved soon. "


    "What shall we do?" Ivan turned to me, his finger on the trigger and looked ready to fire at any time.


    "Wait, let them bite the dog," the drunkard replied for me. I nodded in agreement. I couldn''t risk for this group of people, let alone our previous feud with the shovel.


    But brother donkey seemed to have different opinions and asked me, "monkey, do you play board games?"


    "No, what''s the matter? Do you want to teach me when you''re free?"


    "Of course not. I''ll be anxious if you play with me. I mean, when playing a board game, there are three forces. The Lord and loyal officials are the first, the anti thief is the second, and the traitor is the other.


    The traitor is the smallest of the three forces, because he has only one person. If he wants to win, he must maintain a balance in the middle, constantly weaken the forces of the main loyalty and the anti thief, at the same time, he must preserve himself, and finally become a winner. "


    "What do you mean?" I asked, and I seemed to understand what brother donkey thought.


    Donkey Gordon paused and continued, "I mean, if ah Xi and others are allowed to eat the shovel with a small loss, then we will be in an absolute disadvantage in terms of quantity and mastery of the terrain here.


    Therefore, my suggestion is to help these mercenaries get out of trouble. After all, we have a common enemy, the Gu mother. They want to rob the Gu mother''s things. If we want the Gu mother''s life and have common interests, we can consider the alliance. The enemy of the enemy is a friend. "


    "I see. It''s reasonable to do so. What''s more, it''s a pity that you weren''t born in the troubled times in ancient times." I smiled and scolded. At the same time, I waved brother donkey and the drunkard back and told Aqiao about the situation. After all, one of these two guys is a military division and the other is only good at cold weapon melee.


    "How to fight?" Ivan asked me after brother donkey and the drunkard withdrew.


    "Don''t rush to expose the fire. We''ll just have two people and two guns. They''ll be caught off guard if we want to fight," I replied, calculating the parameters such as distance and wind speed in my heart.


    The distance from here to Yakou has exceeded the effective range of general short assault rifles or submachine guns, but there is no problem with standard rifles. The guns used by Ivan and I have been improved. The remaining problem is how to hit effectively under the current conditions.


    I adjusted the magnification of the telescopic sight to the maximum. I wanted to find the woman ah Xi and kill her first. But these people wrapped their heads and couldn''t see men and women. I had to press the center of the cross line to the shooting position of the group at the mountain pass, and Ivan did the same. My face was close to the engineering plastic of the gun body, my eyes were fixed on the sight, and said to Ivan: "At least one of the first three shots must be killed to disrupt their formation, and then the next shot will be fired to suppress them. If the mercenaries are not stupid, they will try to cooperate."


    Ivan replied simply, "yes, I can kill at least two in the first three shots."


    "Why don''t you learn something good from brother donkey and fire," I said subconsciously. At the same time, I adjusted the speed machine to the single shot state. The red dot in the center of the cross line shifted slightly, and my fingers moved "Ba", "Ba" and "Ba" to pull the trigger three times. Then I turned my body quickly without hesitation and continued to shoot on the other side of the hill.

 Chapter 338

    The other side reacted very quickly. Almost as soon as I left, a bullet "whooshed" through the snow and flew past. Looking at the small hole that just didn''t exist, I was scared into a cold sweat, and a sentence "if" in the U.S. military tactics manual came out of my mind


    If the enemy is within range, remember that you are within range


    Our side suddenly appeared and joined the exchange of fire, adding a small weight to the already one-sided situation, and the balance of the battle gradually returned to the 50-50 situation.


    Ah Xi immediately sent several people out to shoot at us, but they didn''t have many long-distance guns, and the number of people who could shoot effectively at this distance was also limited. Another point is the terrain. Our side is also on the continuous mounds outside the ice sheet basin, which is almost as high as the opposite mountain pass. Therefore, as soon as we fire, they must retreat to the second half of the saddle shaped mountain pass, so the shooting angle of the people in the ice sheet is very limited.


    The pressure of the shovel fell sharply. They also knew that this was the only chance to escape. They immediately threw a few smoke bombs to interfere with their sight, and then ran desperately to the edge of the ice sheet closest to them. During the transfer, several people fell into the crevasse of the ice, and most of them successfully ran to their destination, scattered to find shelter and hid.


    After a series of interference, cover and transfer, Axi and others lost their commanding advantage and turned into three-way shooting across the ice sheet. At this time, the role of Ivan, me and the sniper among the mercenaries was reflected. Axi soon couldn''t withstand it, lost several people one after another, and soon the gunfire at the pass became sparse, We and the shovel stopped shooting, and the whole ice field basin returned to silence.


    The silence didn''t last long. My walkie talkie rustled and someone called us on the public channel. Press the call switch, in which the authentic English voice: "hello" adds a half familiar Chinese "who are you?"


    I was happy. I wanted to say "I''m fine, sir", but I think it''s not a joke. The British people''s understanding of humor is different from that of the Chinese people. Don''t make trouble anymore.


    So I said to him, "at least we are not enemies at present. Your companions who fell into the crevasse of ice should still be alive. I think you should first consider how to save them now, rather than talking to me about these useless things."


    The other party replied, "that''s what I mean. I don''t want someone to shoot a black gun in the back when rescuing."


    I said with a smile, "if you want to kill you, wouldn''t it be more energy-saving to attack from the back just now?"


    After a few seconds of silence, the other party replied, "OK, wait a minute. I hope we have an interview. As you said, we are not enemies now, and we have a common enemy."


    When the Englishman finished the call, he sent several people, put on the climbing rope lightly, and began to look for those who fell into the crevasse, but fortunately, those who fell into the crevasse were lucky. At most, they broke a fracture. If those fell deep, they basically don''t have to expect to live in their life. While several groups of people on the ice sheet were looking for survivors, their snipers held guns and stared at the direction of the pass. Ivan and I also glanced over there from time to time to prevent ah Xiyang and others from killing them.


    But ah Xi and others did not do so. It is estimated that they are in a hurry to deal with the wounded, or that there is enough time and place to ambush us, so they are not in a hurry for a while.


    Their team leader, that is, the British accent man just now, and another European did not participate in the rescue. With a shovel, the three came to us together. I also called brother donkey, drunkard and ah Qiao.


    After approaching, the man in the middle waved his hand, indicating that they came to communicate. I guess this talent is the real owner of the shovel and mercenary team. He looks in his 40s. One hand is wrapped in gauze. I don''t know if this person is watching the star map in the tent. We also waved. They bypassed the mound, and we stood in two rows face to face.


    As soon as the shovel saw that it was us, his eyes almost burst into fire. He reached out and touched the pistol pinned to his waist. Ivan and I also brushed out the pistol, aiming at the head and chest one by one. The atmosphere suddenly stiffened


    Just as we were at loggerheads with the shovel, the wounded European shouted, "Wo, oh, calm down, Chinese gentlemen, please carry forward your favorite spirit of collectivism. Now is not the time for you to solve your personal grievances."


    The foreign devil looked like a Chinese expert, but it was disgusting. Before I came and spoke, the donkey next to him said: "first, you should understand two questions: first, collectivism is fooled out, and second, whether we are a collective or not. It''s not sure yet. Don''t hurry to get close to it."


    The man didn''t give a positive answer to brother donkey''s retort, but when it was so noisy, we and the shovel put away our guns bitterly, but our eyes still had a "gentle" communication from time to time.


    Seeing us put away our guns, the man with injured hand nodded and said like the opening speech of a business meeting: "Hello, please allow me to introduce myself. My name is Jason. I am a senior project manager of an international ancient culture research company. I have led a team here to conduct research and field investigation on a distinct ancient Chinese heritage. This is my assistant, Lieutenant Berkeley. I think you should know this one, but he is currently a consultant on Chinese customs and culture I employ , Mr. shovel "


    Not to mention, this guy has blond hair, blue eyes, high nose, polite and serious. If he hasn''t seen the world, he may be fooled, but we old birds laughed and said one after another.


    "Fuck, just say it when stealing tombs and things. What''s the international ancient culture research company? It''s really disgusting."


    "That''s what, when you have to stand up"


    "Chinese is not my mother tongue. What do you mean by that?"


    "I''m a cultural man. To put it bluntly, it''s not good. Understand it yourself."


    "You fooled me again"


    The guy named Jason was ridiculed by us, but he still kept a professional smile on his face. It''s a pity that he didn''t go to politics. After we finished, he said: "Well, I''ll use your Chinese words to open the skylight and tell the truth. In this world, there are many brilliant ancient civilizations, countless historical mysteries and countless treasures sleeping on the seabed or underground. Anyone who touches a little of these wealth is an endless wealth in his life.


    This is exactly our goal. However, we have encountered the obstruction of powerful enemies. Just now, thanks to you, we can get out of difficulties. Therefore, I will give you 1% of the wealth excavated this time as a thank you. If you are willing to join us, the proportion will rise to 3%


    I sneered in my heart. We didn''t come for money at all, so it didn''t make sense to say this, but I asked for a price casually for fear of troublesome explanation: "20%


    I said it casually, but Jason didn''t think about it, so he said, "deal."


    It''s my turn to be stunned. There are only two possibilities to promise so soon. One is that they think the profit is amazing. Even if they divide one fifth, the rest is enough for them to earn; the second possibility is that they don''t want to give us a dime, just use it temporarily, and then find a chance to kill us.


    People like me know a truth, that is, the heart of harming others can be there, and the heart of preventing others must not be absent. In my heart, I plan according to them as the second kind. Anyway, we are not fools. We should start first when we see the situation is bad. Anyway, I have never lacked the ability of evil people to make bad moves.


    "What are you going to do?" I asked Jason after making up my mind.


    "The specific tactics are explained by Lieutenant Berkeley," Jason said, gesturing to the British man in camouflage.


    Compared with Jason''s sleek businessmen and cunning politicians, Berkeley has more military style and a little British arrogance. He motioned us to form a circle, spread out a waterproof map in the middle, pointed to us and said: "First of all, we should consider how to pass through the pass. There are two lines from the pass to Shehai peak and her Weifeng peak."


    Brother donkey raised his hand and interrupted Berkeley. He also pointed to the map and said, "I''m afraid this road is not so easy to walk, otherwise no one will climb the snake sea peak."


    Berkeley nodded: "yes, the route on the left side is a little farther, and there are many weathered rock areas here. It may encounter falling stones and cause casualties."


    As soon as this remark came out, it caused a cold sound. I couldn''t help but burst out of my mind. Large and small stones rolled down from above and smashed us off the cliff. I couldn''t help shivering.


    "What about the one on the right? Will it be easier to walk?" Ivan asked optimistically.


    "On the right is a cross cut, but it''s easy to avalanche this season when you have to go through the snow layer," Berkeley said simply.


    "Fuck, it''s better to fall a rock. At least one in ten can be killed. It''s all over when we encounter an avalanche." the people who came out of the avalanche just now were reminded of the terrible memory that the whole world was swallowed up by darkness when they were pressed under the snow like a hill. No one wants to experience it for the second time.


    "You can''t go either way," I said "Ah Xifa''s people are not dead. They have enough people to ambush these two places, and it''s very easy. One only needs to trigger a falling stone with a bullet, which can cause heavy casualties. The rest is as easy as shooting a target. We march close to the cliff, and as long as we are not blind, we can kill us. Not to mention the one on the right, a grenade is thrown into the snow and we It''s all dead. Well, speaking of this, you should be no stranger. That grenade is a Yin bully. It almost killed me. "


    Berkeley said, "I''m sorry, we only set up a booby trap when we were aware of being tracked. Also, we have to choose one of these two roads. Now that you have found the guns we discarded, you should also find the star map. According to the software simulation coordinate conversion, it is the valley between snake sea peak and Wei peak, so we have to cross these two roads."


    I immediately shook my head, "go, you go, my brothers and partners don''t want to die in vain."


    "No," Aqiao said, "if you give the Gu mother more time, it will be more difficult to cultivate the Gu insects and kill her. If you don''t go, I''ll go too."


    "It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Why rush for a moment? If his life is lost, he will have no revenge," I advised Aqiao.


    Aqiao shook her head firmly: "it''s not too late. That''s what you Han people say. Besides, I''m not a gentleman. I''m a woman. I have to go. If you''re afraid, just go down the mountain."


    "Eh? What''s your name?" I wanted to get angry, but I pressed myself down.


    "Don''t be noisy, I have a plan." brother donkey suddenly increased his volume and roared.


    When we calmed down, brother donkey pulled the waterproof map a little in front of him, then compared it with his fingers and said, "if they want to hold two lines at the same time, one can defend separately, or they can concentrate people and horses on the ridge of snake sea peak, so that no matter which line we take, we will be threatened by them, isn''t it¡°


    "Yes, yes, yes," we agreed.


    Brother donkey began to play the logical syllogism method again and asked another question: "if it were you two, how would you choose to defend?"


    This time he had a clear goal and asked me and Berkeley respectively, because we both had the experience of team command.


    Berkeley and I looked at each other and said:


    "Gather your hands and hold the ridge"


    "Yes, dividing troops is a dangerous move. It can''t be used easily."


    "Well, let''s bet they want to defend here. Let''s send someone and take two routes at the same time," said brother donkey.


    "Then what? You were killed by stones all the way and buried by avalanches all the way? This is also called a plan. Think of it with a loser." the shovel finally seized the opportunity and scolded brother donkey.


    "Silly B, pay attention to your words. Isn''t it enough to be stabbed?" the drunkard scolded coldly.


    "Yes, I haven''t finished last time. Sooner or later, I''ll poke ten holes in you."


    "Put your horse here"


    "Gentlemen, before the common enemy is solved and we get what we want, please put down your personal grievances, OK?" Jason began to be a peacemaker again, but he said, "help me finish my work, you can kill as much as you like."


    Brother donkey also waved to everyone to be quiet and continued his plan: "here is the ridge. We can really hold these two climbing routes, but we both feint to attract their attention. We have to send a third passer to go here." brother donkey stretched out his hand and ordered twice at the Weifeng of snake sea mountain.


    "Oh?" everyone asked with interest.


    "It''s not difficult to climb this Weifeng mountain. Many mountaineering teams have succeeded. We sent several good players. Weifeng mountain is much higher than the ridge line. After climbing up the cliff on the back of the ridge line, you can eliminate the enemies on the ridge line without pressure, and then you can reach the frozen valley between the two peaks."


    When brother donkey finished, everyone thought deeply. To tell the truth, I also think his plan has some elements of adventure, but war can''t be 100% safe. Since ancient times, it''s just a dangerous move. Surprise can have good results.


    "What do you think?" Jason asked Berkeley.

 Chapter 339

    "Yes, but I only have SM. Eagle eye and bell are good at rock climbing, and eagle eye is a sniper. If he doesn''t appear, the other party will doubt. Without his help, we can''t successfully suppress the other party, so we can only send two people," Berkeley replied after thinking for a few seconds.


    "That should be enough. We can have two people here, me and the monkey. That adds up to four. It should be OK," said brother donkey.


    Seeing that others had no objection, I, Jason, Berkeley and shovel all nodded and agreed to brother donkey''s plan. Then they divided their hands and formulated three routes a, B and C. both a and B were feints, and C was the main killing force.


    Ivan and the drunkard were left by me to take care of Aqiao. With a few mercenaries, Burke Li took the rest of the mercenaries and shovel to line B. I, brother donkey and Kerry''s two men, take the C line together.


    Brother donkey was a little excited when he saw that his importance was reflected. He said to everyone, "brothers, Zhang Zao worked together to draw a masterpiece. Today, we will attack all the way and be able to successfully shovel the scum of the Gu mother."


    This can reflect the pedantry of brother donkey. He had made a good plan and wanted to add such a sentence. Among these people, a small part are ethnic minorities, and most of them are all rough people who earn life and money. No one paid any attention to his literary style, but attracted the ridicule of drunkards and Ivan.


    "Why two pronged approach, three holes together is not better"


    "Well, you go and drive the Gu mother. Maybe it''s like your mother is old"


    "It makes sense. Ah Xi is a little tender and looks good. It''s spicy and delicious."


    Brother donkey shook his head helplessly: "barbarian, smelly hooligan, low taste, full of obscene thoughts..."


    After the tactics were formulated, we passed the cracked ice sheet in groups. The first four were me, Ivan and the sniper called eagle eye.


    While covering the first group of people, the eagle looked at the gun in my hand and said, "this is my deputy shooter''s gun. His soul guides you to help us out of trouble."


    "Well, yes, may he rest in peace," I said, thinking to myself, "in fact, his finger led us, but he was bitten in his mouth by a fox."


    The first group of four people pulled the rope to each other, so that someone who fell down the crack could pull the rope in time. They quickly touched the other end of the basin, climbed up the mountain pass, searched for a circle, turned back and sent a "safety" signal to us. The rest also set off, pulling the rope to each other and crossed the ice field full of cracks and gullies.


    In shanyakou, it used to be an ambush position for ah Xi and others. Not surprisingly, we found warheads everywhere, falling on a yellow layer of turquoise gray gravel. More prominent than the cartridge case are several pools of solidified and blackened blood, some are sputter marks brought by the bullet penetrating the body, and some are after being hit the main blood vessels, There was a pool of blood formed before I died. I even found a skull lifted by a bullet in the grass.


    "It seems that we were busy just now. The effect was good," I said to Ivan.


    "Yes," Ivan said with a little regret after narrowing his small eyes and counting the number of pools of blood, "it''s a pity that the gun doesn''t work well. If I change the AK74 myself, at least half of the people will die."


    "Nonsense, if my m107a1 were here, I could kill them myself," Ivan and I said.


    "People are not fools, can''t they run?" brother donkey took down the stage.


    "Well, that''s right. It can kill at least one class."


    After crossing the pass, group A and group B continued to advance upward. Group C was the first to separate from the big army. I asked Ivan and the drunkard to take care of Aqiao and guard against shovels at the same time. Ivan and the drunkard nodded that it was no problem. I wasn''t too worried about this. Although Ivan was quick-minded and easy to be cheated, the drunkard was an old Jianghu and should not be easily fooled, Moreover, they should not be in such a hurry to turn over before finding the Wangdu site.


    Compared with the possible rolling rocks on route a, the mountain like snow on route B is ready to collapse, and route C is more dangerous, which is why Berkeley didn''t take it into account at first, because TMD is not a road at all, but a romantic rock climbing trip.


    Two of Berkeley''s men only carried weapons and ammunition to reduce their weight. They looked at the ferocious exposed rocks surrounded by clouds. One of them asked brother donkey, "I heard it was your idea?"


    "Well, yes, what''s the matter?" asked brother donkey.


    "Nothing, great," said the sharp soldier named SM. He put on the climbing claws of the special forces, grabbed a rock protrusion, swung his body to the side of the cliff, and began to climb up with his hands and feet.


    Because the cliff on this side is very steep and windward, the ice hoe is useless. Brother donkey and I began to climb up the cliff wearing a multi-functional climber. The four people used empty bullets to hit rock needles and bolts to fix their bodies. After climbing for more than two hours, there was a stone platform of two square meters. We rested on it for a while, Move numb hands and feet.


    "Your equipment is very good." the guy named SM pointed to the multifunctional climber I used. It is much better than his wearable alloy climbing claw. It is more stable and can provide assistance. It is also many times more expensive in the same price.


    "Well, it''s a little fun," I said, thinking that I didn''t let you see my weapons and nano clothes, otherwise I wouldn''t envy you alive. Unknowingly, our equipment level has exceeded these ordinary mercenaries. Thanks to Lao hei and Dr. Shi for their help.


    We were chatting and resting. Suddenly, gunfire came from the other side of the mountain. It seems that they have turned in fire. We have to continue to start. Otherwise, it will be easy for casualties and deception by the enemy.


    It took us all our strength to climb the top of Weifeng mountain and lie on the ground covered with ice and snow. I almost spit out the gall water. In order to climb, we all put on ice front clothes. We can''t stay much longer in this weather, otherwise we will die because the rest temperature is too low. So we took a few bites of pure oxygen from the mountain, and I immediately began to prepare for the battle.


    The top of Weifeng is a bare small platform with an area of dozens of square meters. From here, you can see the panorama around you and the two positions where there is a fierce exchange of fire.


    As we expected in advance, a Xiyang and others built several circular fortifications with mountains and stones. More than a dozen people hid behind their faces and opened fire from the gap between the stones and both sides of the fortification. They pressed the A and B teams led by Berkeley and Ivan, and could not move forward at all. Ivan''s side is good to say that it''s best not to walk on the snow. Berkeley''s side is unlucky. While shooting, it''s also necessary to prevent fist sized gravel from falling from his head.


    "Let''s start." when the two mercenaries who came up with us saw that their teammates were in danger, they immediately put on their guns and were ready to shoot. Brother donkey also took off his spare ammunition and gave it to the three of us.


    The three of us are old birds and don''t need anyone to command. After preparation, we locked our targets and entered the "fire"


    In the state of "will", I mainly shot. I aimed the crosshair of the sight at the shooting hole of ah Xi''s fortification. As soon as I shot down, I saw a large mass of blood fog behind the stone wall fortification. A guy leaned back and fell to the ground. The people next to him didn''t even mean to help. At a glance, I knew it must be dead.


    The bobcat took l85a2 and knelt down to start shooting three times in a row. Bell was a fireman and fired back and forth with a light machine gun to suppress the other party. As soon as the three of us joined the battle group, we immediately pulled back a lot of situations. The eagle eye on Burke''s side also began to be powerful. Several accurate bursts of heads greatly increased the confidence of the mercenaries and leaned out from behind the bunker to fire, Ah Xi''s ticket was knocked over several times on the spot, and the others shrank back to shoot and dared not show their heads.


    If it was an ordinary man and horse, under the condition that the fire was completely suppressed by the three lines, it was likely that the battle was over, but at this time, ah Xi showed a bottom card.


    When I locked and shot while fighting with my frozen teeth, I suddenly didn''t know why. I felt a smell of danger approaching. This may be a little experience I have accumulated over the years. I felt as if I had been caught by something.


    I immediately stopped shooting and began to observe the other party''s position with my sight. I found that no one was shooting behind the farthest semi-circular stone wall. On the contrary, behind the other stone walls, they were increasing fire, which seemed to cover up something. The thinking of soldiers was that they were buying time for the people behind the stone wall.


    Thinking of this, I immediately turned the muzzle of my gun, fired several three shots at one side of the stone wall, knocked out a stone and exposed a small gap.


    Looking inward along the gap, my heart immediately hung up. Behind the stone wall, there was a baby body covered with gold powder. Due to the limited angle, I couldn''t see all, so I wasn''t sure if it was the only one.


    I grabbed the radio and shouted, "Ivan, tell Aqiao quickly that they have let the fetus out."


    Because I use the public channel, I believe Berkeley and others can also hear that there are shovels that understand Maoshan art in their group. It is estimated that there is no problem. Aqiao also has kids. At the moment, they take out the ghost''s bones or cans containing bones from the package and start calling the ghost out with art.


    When they were preparing, I also took out the ghost fixing needle and the eye opening potion in their close pocket. Who knew that the potion could not wipe on the eyelids at all. As soon as it fell on their hands, it was blown into ice by the wind, and the ghost fixing needle also turned wildly, turning around and pointing behind us.


    "Fuck, the back road is broken," cried brother donkey.

 Chapter 340

    I was also nervous. The Zhutian crossbow was too heavy. It was inconvenient to climb with it. I gave it to Ivan. I didn''t take any Rune paper, cinnabar and rhinoceros horn powder with me. It was a bit tricky.


    But I''m an anonymous disciple of the Bai family and half of Mr. Bai''s descendants. How can I do nothing like this. I shook off my gloves, threw the ghost fixing needle to brother donkey and shouted, "show me the position." I bit my finger in the palm of the other hand and drew a Rune of palm thunder.


    This palm thunder is made by borrowing people''s strength and cooperating with the mantra of truth. It can be said that it is already shirtless and desperate when it is used without any magic tools in hand.


    After the painting, the blood had frozen into small ice in my palm, and the position of the ghost fixing needle was getting closer and closer. I stamped my feet hard, shouted after reading the truth and hit the palm thunder out.


    I used this set of methods to deal with fierce ghosts almost for the first time. Unexpectedly, the effect was good. There was a hissing sound in the air, and the ghost fixing needle began to rotate disorderly again, indicating that the fierce ghosts in front of me had been beaten back a little, but they had not completely escaped.


    "What''s the situation?" the guy named SM didn''t know what brother donkey and I were doing. He took a few steps back to check. As a result, he was grabbed by the fierce ghost. His charging clothes were torn apart. There were three more blood marks on his chest.


    "Fuck, hide behind me and don''t move," I scolded. At the same time, two palm thunder hit out to cover bell to pull the SM back.


    "Shit, what the hell?" the bobcat scolded according to the wound on his chest.


    "You''re right, it''s really a ghost," I said, cutting the wound of my finger with a military knife, letting the solidified place bleed again, and redrawing the rune in the palm.


    "Is that ok?" the guy named bell thought it was blood. He dipped blood in the SM''s wound and couldn''t draw. He drew a few circles in the palm of his hand and wanted to learn from me. He was so angry that I wanted to kick him down.


    "You need the blood of your middle finger and vitality," I explained. I cut his fingers with a knife and drew runes in the hearts of three people''s hands, and finally beat the fetal ghost away.


    When the three men dealt with the fetal ghost, SM wrapped up his wound, but he was almost frozen. The wind on the top of the mountain was too strong. Looking at the other two roads, they also beat back or killed the fetal ghost. Aqiao''s gang released a few little ghosts. A ghost bit the ghost. The shovel stole the tomb all the year round. They were armed with a bright gossip mirror and a money sword, but Axi and others withdrew from the position when we dealt with the fetal ghost. They didn''t know where they went.


    "Hurry down, his temperature is too low. He''s going to die," cried brother donkey. Bell gave me both his and SM''s weapons. He carried SM on his back and pulled the rope down from the other side of the mountain. This side was slower than the cliff we climbed up, so he soon slid down. The other mercenaries came to meet them and covered SM with blankets, Light up the oil and gas stove to restore his temperature.


    Ivan and the drunkard also handed the cold suit and backpack to me and donkey brother. Berkeley quickly led people through line a, cleaned up a circle on the ridge, and sent a "safe" signal back.


    The first thing I did when I received the things from Ivan was to find out the Zhutian Kunlun crossbow. I thought that if I met those fetal ghosts again, I had to kill them. Otherwise, if I always use palm thunder, my vitality would be greatly damaged. It would be too uneconomical to get old before I get old.


    "Is there a big loss?" I scanned my eyes. I was basically all the staff, except a cousin of ah Qiao, who splashed a lot of blood on his face. I don''t know whether it was his own or someone else''s.


    Because the shovel is the main force of the mercenary team and the main skill direction of ah Xi, a few hands have been folded, but it is also in line with brother donkey''s strategy of "weakening on both sides".


    "Boss, they''re running this way," a mercenary shouted to Berkeley, looking at the blood under the ground.


    "Keep up, there''s no time for them to try again," Berkeley shouted, and immediately several uninjured mercenaries began to pursue along the trace. We also followed, trying to kill all the other party''s remaining dozen people.


    However, the repeated successful defeating of ah Xi''s ambush has made us feel light of the enemy. Facts have proved that this female drug lord who can shoot and summon ghosts is not so easy to deal with.


    One vote of us is divided into three waves. There are seven or eight mercenaries in the front, Berkeley, Jason and shovel in the middle, and several of us in the back. The reason why we run slowly is not a physical problem, but the fisherman''s psychology.


    The three waves of people crossed the ridge one after another. We came to the west side of snake sea peak. The hillside on this side is connected with a snow capped valley surrounded by clouds. We don''t know how deep it is down. The snow sealed Valley is sandwiched between the snake sea peak and the Wei peak. It is like a huge stemless water cup, closing down sharply, leading to a land that has not been touched for thousands of years.


    There was a lot of snow on the ground on this side, so it was very difficult to run, but the snow also gave us a clearer guide to the enemy''s escape direction. However, after chasing the footprints for a few minutes, we were surprised to see ah Xi and others carrying weapons one after another, taking out foot skis and holding ski poles behind a stone protruding from the snow surface, putting them on their feet and supporting them with ski poles, It slid down the mountain at a high speed.


    Several quick thinking guys changed their faces after seeing this situation. They were not worried about whether they could catch up. Since the other party thought of leaving fast skiing tools here, it must be more than just trying to get rid of us.


    Sure enough, ah Xi, the last one to start sliding, took out a remote control from her pocket, stretched the antenna in our direction, pressed the switch, and then threw the remote control, turned around and flew to the bottom of the valley.


    Just when we thought we would be blown up, the sound of explosion came over our heads. When we looked up, high snow columns were blown up on the mountains on both sides. Everyone''s face was as ugly as death. We all understood one thing. The snow under our feet was thin. They were not sure that they would blow us all up at once, so they used the way of triggering an avalanche, The method is the same as that of mercenaries a few days ago.


    The snow on both mountains was shaken down, and the explosives arranged were also very skilled. The explosions were first and then. The snow several meters thick above had been pressed very solid. After the earthquake was loosened, large pieces rolled down, splashing flying snow and fog down the road, which was as vast and amazing as a white mountain torrent. And the three of us add up to dozens of people. In front of the White Flood, we are like dozens of small black spots, which are not proportional at all.


    Originally, they formed a temporary team. The three groups of people with evil ideas immediately got confused and pulled their companions down one after another, because it is too late to turn back now. They will be photographed alive by the oncoming snow, run down the slope and find a big tree or rock to hide behind, maybe there is still a glimmer of vitality.


    During the rush, some people scolded their mother, some begged God, and a mercenary shouted, "retribution, it''s coming so soon." I don''t know whether he meant that the thunder dealt with us a few days ago or something else,


    "Shit, I''ve met two avalanches in half a month. The boss remembers to give me a raise." the drunkard shouted to me as he ran wildly.


    "Next time I''ll never come to such a ghost place again, and I won''t kill him," Ivan shouted.


    Among us, only brother donkey and I managed to keep in touch and calm. The climbing rope used in rock climbing was still on his back. At the moment, it was pulled out and threw one end to me: "take it, spread out and run, let everyone grab the rope". Several people on the mercenary side reacted and made the same action.


    I took the rope and ran separately with brother donkey. At the same time, Ivan, drunkard, Aqiao and others grabbed the rope one after another. Brother donkey shouted desperately and asked them to hang the mountaineering buckle on it.


    The whole process is a race with the God of death. The God of death here is not an abstract metaphor, but a large amount of snow rushing down above us like a white beast.


    The speed of the two legs was faster than the skiing tools of ah Xi and others, and faster than the avalanche roaring behind. In almost two minutes, the wave formed by the avalanche was at the end, and several fist sized snow blocks hit me. Immediately after me, I felt a "Hoo", and something like a snow wall knocked me down on the snow from behind, Then he wrapped me and rolled down the mountain.


    This is an avalanche on a high hillside. It is different from the last one in a narrow ditch. Like the tide, countless snow is climbing and sliding down with us who have been defeated. Sometimes I am completely submerged by snow, and sometimes I can roll up to catch my breath. The whole world switches between light and dark gray, and I don''t know whether I was hit by snow, It''s still the wind. It keeps ringing. Like a teddy bear thrown into the washing machine, I couldn''t tell the East, West, North and South in the whirling world. My head began to hurt violently. The only thing I could feel was that my speed was getting faster and faster.


    The only thing I can do, or that is to say, the only thing many people who are wrapped in avalanches and slide into the valley can do, is to hold on to the rope in their hands and pray desperately in their hearts. As for those who don''t come and grasp the rope, or those who don''t realize and adopt this method of survival in time, they basically don''t have to think about it. They must die.


    This kind of natural disaster occurs on such a steep slope with a large drop. It can be said that the probability of a single life is very small. The biggest possibility is to be buried alive by dozens of tons of snow, or to break a bone or neck in the process of falling at a high speed. Even if these do not happen, the pressure changes sharply with a drop of several kilometers, and the body can''t adapt to it in a short time, It will induce drastic changes in blood pressure and nine out of ten will die of cerebral vascular burst


    Acute reaction.


    The only hope we can survive is the rope in our hands and a horizontal line drawn by more than a dozen people. If the rope is hung on a rock or tree in the process of falling, we may escape a lot of snow and die.


    I clenched my teeth and tried my best to endure the vomit caused by the imbalance of my body. I thought to myself, "shit, if I die this time, it means that the evil spirit of Gu mother has not arrived. If I can live in such a disaster, it means that God will kill her."

 Chapter 341

    I don''t know that my prayer attracted the attention of God. Maybe my life should not be destroyed. Maybe God doesn''t like the people of Gu mother and wants to send me to kill them. In short, when I have stepped into the gate of hell with half my foot, I don''t know which passing immortal helped me.


    During the high-speed descent, I just felt that the rope in my hand was suddenly tight, and I suddenly said "there is a door" in my heart. I tried my best to tighten the rope, supported my body, put my head out of the snowing surface and shouted, "if you don''t want to die, hold on."


    At this time, I can shout. It doesn''t mean that I''m a qualified team commander, but because only when everyone tightens the rope, I can live and the rest can live. Because if there is only one person, the rope has no place to exert force at all. As soon as the snow rushes down, everyone will tighten like a tug of war and offset each other''s weight, so as to "hang" somewhere on the hillside.


    The nylon rope is covered with broken snow particles, which is particularly slippery. My finger just cut several holes to deal with the fetal ghost, and it will hurt if I use a little force, not to mention that I am pulling the rope with such a suckling strength. But even if the pain is black in front of me, I dare not let go. The pain shows that I am still alive and stimulates my desire to survive.


    The first stone didn''t let us hold on for long. It may be that the stone is relatively small and the volume of cutting into the hillside is not enough, which was forcibly pulled out by us. It may also be that there is ice or floating snow on the rock, and the rope slipped and fell off. In short, after fighting for more than ten seconds, we began to roll down the slope again.


    Although it lasted a short time of more than ten seconds, it also gave us poor people who were still in shock a little chance to breathe and refresh. I began to consciously adjust my body posture and began to slide down with my feet down and my hips and back. In this way, if there were protruding rocks on the hillside, I would not knock on it and fall out of my brain, and my feet and legs would cushion me first.


    While sliding in this position, my body suddenly stopped again. I was pulled to roll laterally on the snow slope for a short section, followed by the rest. We became an eight character shape, and the top of the eight character is a mountain stone protruding from the snow surface.


    The life-saving rock is really not small, and it may also be a part of the mountain. We took her to fight against the snow falling from her head. We tightened our hands and rolled our legs around it. We put on a posture of not letting go. The rest is to listen to God''s life.


    Because my brain was shaken too much, I lost the concept of time. It could be five minutes or half an hour. In short, when a lot of snow rolled down, I fought like this. Like a tall white giant, he tried hard to beat my head, shoulders and back, trying to hit me down, but in the end it failed. Although the wounds on my hands were all cracked and the gloves were full of blood, I survived.


    After the snow ran over our heads like a train flood, I tried my best to raise my head and wanted to shout, but I found that I had no strength at all. I only made some sighs. The fight with the avalanche had emptied the last bit of strength from my bones. I guess I can''t even carry a water cup at the moment.


    After breathing for a few seconds, I felt my mouth was very dry, but I didn''t have the strength to touch the kettle. I lowered my head and licked a little snow with the tip of my tongue. I swallowed the snow after the tip of my tongue melted. I recovered some physical strength and thinking ability through cold stimulation. However, it was funny to think that it was this thing that almost killed me just now, I feel like I live in a contradictory world.


    After eating a few mouthfuls of snow, although my legs were as soft as noodles and all the things I saw were double shadows, I insisted on standing up because I had to take care of my companion. If I fell dizzy and my mouth and nose were sealed by snow, I had to dig them out in time for rescue, otherwise I would suffocate and die.


    I got up and didn''t take two steps. The contents of my stomach rushed up my throat. I quickly lifted my mask and vomited out. After vomit, although my body was still soft, my mind was clearer. Along the rope that had just saved my life, I began to find a companion. The first thing I found was a cousin of Aqiao. I tried with my hand and breathed, and left it alone, I have to find brother donkey, Ivan and drunkard first. Although this idea is a little selfish, I''m not God who can take care of so much.


    I touched another person along the rope, but the guy had been knocked down by the big head. He didn''t pull the rope with his hands and didn''t get washed away. It was entirely due to the reason why the mountaineering buckle fixed his body. I used my hands to scrape the snow on him, and gradually exposed the body and the scabbard of the black five style army stab around his waist. I knew it must be an alcoholic.


    After digging this guy out, I took the wine pot out of his arms, took a sip of it and gave it to him. He closed his eyes and began to cough. I was relieved. This guy can''t die.


    When I was about to find the third person, I found a head not far from me, and then shook it twice to shake off the snow on my head. As soon as I saw that it was no one else but brother donkey, I shouted happily and ran over to pull him out. I dug up half of the drunkard''s limbs and climbed over on the snow. It seemed that I wanted to help me, but I didn''t know how, His eyes were directed at us, but his body was crooked. It is estimated that the dizziness has not passed, and his cerebellum is still in a state of losing sense of direction.


    The same dizziness hasn''t passed. Ivan, who was dug up by me and brother donkey, wanted to sit with his legs spread apart, but he couldn''t sit straight at all. As soon as the person who helped him let go, he fell back into the snow again. We were anxious to find someone else, so he just lay down. The guy shouted again there. What Corinna jumped again. The drunkard can really drink. Brother donkey, shut up, Class I, with a loud voice, made me want to pinch a snowball to hit him.


    Aqiao wasn''t hurt either. She was light and fixed with a mountaineering buckle, so she didn''t suffer any injury, but one of his cousin''s arms was pulled and dislocated, and the other man''s fingers accidentally wound around the rope. When the rope was straightened by great force, one of his fingers was broken, and the horizontal plate was 90 degrees, rolling in pain on the snow.


    I asked the drunkard and brother donkey to hold him down, held his fracture with a cruel hand, pulled it with a slight "click", reset the bone, then cut open the pen tube of a marker pen, made a temporary fixation, and gave him a simple treatment. Otherwise, in the case of low temperature and a long time, the broken finger will soon become necrotic and have to be cut off.


    Ah Qiao''s other companion was much more serious than him. The whole right ankle was twisted and broken. The toe turned 180 degrees, and the heel was facing the positive direction. We handled it the same way. Two people pressed it, and I twisted it hard to help him reset. It was also painful. He was sweating, but these brothers of ethnic minorities were really tough, and others had to cry in pain.


    After the treatment of the two fractures, the rest of us recovered. A Qiao''s companions, a man and a woman, disappeared. Some people said that they didn''t grasp the rope at the beginning, and others said that they loosened their hands later. These are not important. The outcome is the same.


    The rest of the people sat in a daze on the snow and thought that the other party was really cruel enough. They tried hard to sacrifice several lives to attract us, and they beat us so badly. If the losses of shovel and Jason were included, at least more than half of the people would be destroyed at once.


    Just when I was annoyed by the other party''s poison and my carelessness, a burst of noise suddenly came from the walkie talkie. After adjustment, it became Berkeley''s unique British accent: "call, does anyone hear it? Please answer."


    "This guy isn''t dead either?" I was so happy that I buttoned up my walkie talkie and said, "hear me, explain your position."


    After communicating, I found that they were a little lower than us. I rushed over with my movable donkey and drunkard. From a distance, I saw several small trees growing on the hillside and one was uprooted. It is estimated that these trees helped them stop the falling momentum.


    However, these strong cold zone trees not only saved their lives, but also brought them great trouble. Scratches and abrasions have been calculated. There are several fractures. Berkeley is also among them. The broken bones support a big bag under the ribs and are biting a military knife for fixation there.


    But this is not the worst, because I can see a guy clinging to the trunk and his body leaning soft on it. The broken residue of a branch stretched out from the back of his brain. There are frozen blood and yellow brain foam on it. It is estimated that he was rolled out of control by the snow. He hit his body directly and was poked through his head by the branch on the spot.


    Jason''s life was very big. He was only scratched by a branch, but he was not lightly frightened. He sat there and drank water. His hands trembled too much. He didn''t find the water all over his body, and other mercenaries around him had regained their senses. They took care of the seriously injured and lightly injured, so they were busy in an orderly manner, From this point of view, those who play with their mouths are not as calm as those who play with their lives once they encounter real danger.


    Compared with our side, the mercenary team lost a little more. Because their formation spread a little slowly, they rolled down the slope farther than us. In addition, the hard texture of trees in the cold zone caused them a lot of trouble. It is roughly estimated that at least three died and several seriously injured Bobcats were taken care of just now, At the moment, he also managed to get up and treat the wound of a mercenary with a serious fracture of his lower leg.


    Just when I wanted to go up and help a lot, suddenly there was a gunshot at the foot of the mountain, which scared us frightened birds to brush their necks together. Several people who could play immediately touched the gun and were ready for battle. You know that ah Xi and others may kill back at any time.


    But everyone was born in the army. They immediately recognized that they were not shooting at us, and the sound of the shot sounded very strange. I don''t know who shouted "it seems to be in the snow"

 Chapter 342

    Everyone reacted. It must be someone who was buried below and couldn''t move in a large range. He touched the pistol at his waist. First, he asked for help. Second, the bullet could drill some holes in the snow and get some air in. He was smart enough, but he had to take a lot of risks. It was easy to expose his position. If the snow foam poured into the barrel, Blasting is trouble.


    Fortunately, the gun was of good quality, or it was always put in the holster before it was taken out. In short, it kept ringing and there was no fault. Several of the mercenaries were not hurt or light, including eagle eye, SM and bell. In addition, Ivan and I ran to the sound source with the gun.


    Leaving eagle eyes holding sniper guns to press the array, the remaining four rushed into the snow and dug wildly. Who knows, the guy buried below is still shooting. The bullets fly straight into the sky through the snow. We were so scared that we scolded: "your sister, shoot again, I don''t care." the shooting stopped.


    After digging a few meters of snow, we found three people alive, two dead and five people. The shooter was a shovel. He was sober when he dug it out. The other two had entered a state of shock. We flattened the two guys and began cardiac resuscitation and artificial respiration.


    When these guys should have rushed down the hillside, they rolled into a ball with each other. When they fell to the foot of the mountain, the two guys at the bottom became meat mats. They were trampled by the collision belt and broke their air directly. The people behind survived with the help of cushioning.


    Taking the place where the shovel was found as the center of the circle, we searched for a long time, but only found one live, and the rest died of asphyxia or massive bleeding caused by serious fractures.


    The three groups of people counted down, and there were only a dozen people with minor injuries. They lost more than half of them at once. Now the problem facing us disabled soldiers is whether we can leave this isolated valley alive


    From the place where I stand now, the whole valley is not big, dead quiet, only a layer of gauze like fog envelops everything in it. Through the fog, you can see that not far from the foot of the mountain is a cold zone forest, and there is a sapphire like beautiful plateau lake, white fog, green trees and blue lake. These single beautiful things, combined together, show a strange feeling, which makes people''s heart beat faster involuntarily.


    "There must be danger here. I can feel it with my hair," a mercenary said to Berkeley after we joined a group of wounded Berkeley with shovels and others.


    Everyone nodded, and I knew he was right. A woman who lured the enemy in depth with the sacrifice of her men, and finally beat us up at one fell swoop. If she had killed us just now when we were buried at the foot of the mountain, we could not have survived. The only reason why she didn''t do so was that there were more powerful things in the valley that could kill us all without having to take more men.


    I told everyone what I thought. Berkeley frowned and said, "what do you think they would do?"


    Shaking my head, I said I didn''t know. Brother donkey added, "whatever it is, it''s estimated to be coming."


    As soon as brother donkey''s voice fell, there was a strange noise in the valley. All of us shrunk our necks together. Several people outside immediately rushed out the muzzle of the gun and opened a semicircular defense line.


    I was nervous when I arrived, but I didn''t carry the gun, because my intuition told me that the gun might not work this time. I called Ivan, the drunkard and brother donkey. The four carefully touched in the direction of the voice. Berkeley made a gesture, and several uninjured mercenaries and shovels followed.


    The sound came from the other side of the lake. It was very close to us. It came through a small forest. Standing on the bank, you can see that the surface of the small lake is violently churning bubbles, like a super hot pot. It has entered a boiling state and is waiting to be cooked.


    "Eh? Monkey, remember that underground fountain? It almost burned us to death," Ivan said, pointing to the lake.


    I nodded, shook my head and said, "the underground lake boils because there is geothermal energy below. It''s not the same thing with this." I pointed to the snow on the bank and indicated that the water in the lake is at normal temperature. Otherwise, the snow will melt and a large amount of steam will emerge from the lake surface.


    "Yes, the whole Gongga mountain system is composed of granite intrusions, and there is no geothermal energy at this height. Those are bubbles turned up at the bottom of the lake," donkey said nearby.


    Everyone looked at each other and held the gun in their hand. They thought there was something in the water to float up. Indeed, there was a big shadow floating up in the water.


    But then I released my finger that had been on the trigger. Those shadows were just more colored bubbles, rushed to the water and dispersed. We all breathed.


    Who knows I haven''t reached the end of my anger. As soon as I saw the color of smoke released after those bubbles dispersed on the water surface, I was scared and immediately sucked back. The bubbles were wrapped with yellowish brown gas, forming a layer of mist on the water surface, and we''ve all seen this color. It was when we were in Liangshan Dashi tomb that there was a strange fog of things flying at high speed and silently.


    "Oh, there''s that kind of thing here." after realizing this, we all looked a little ugly. No wonder ah Xi and others hid. It turned out to be such a move. We have seen the power of this thing in the big stone tomb. It comes and goes without a trace. It flies very fast. It specially attacks the sound and light in the fog. The thick copper shield can hit a deep pit. It can be said that it doesn''t have anything to do when it hits the armored vehicle. It''s estimated that it''s difficult to kill it with the weapons we have now, We have to find a way.


    But it''s not easy to say. First, it''s always hidden in the thick fog that can''t see its real body, let alone kill the idea. We have to let the fog disperse. Unfortunately, there''s no wind here.


    I told my idea to brother donkey and the drunkard. Brother donkey immediately thought of a solution. It was very simple to put it bluntly, and soon got everyone''s consent. We have no ability to disperse these fog, but we can establish areas without fog in the fog,


    It''s the snow house we spent the night before, but this time we don''t leave any doors and air windows. It will take some time for the fog to completely occupy the bottom of the valley. If we build the snow house before that, we can leave the normal air in it.


    There were too many materials to build the igloo quickly. We returned to the place where the avalanche accumulated at the foot of the mountain and began to build a circular wall with a large amount of snow, gradually closed it, and finally closed the top. Some of the wounded also supported and helped. More than 20 people began to work constantly, desperately competing for time with the thick fog emerging from the lake.


    All of us, as long as we could move, got up. Even Berkeley clenched his teeth and asked the engineers to shovel with one hand. More than 20 people started to build two rows of five snow houses before the thick fog like an invisible giant covered the bottom of the valley. They also made an inward snow hole in the snow pile at the foot of the mountain, and all the wounded were transferred in, Those of us who still have combat capability stay outside to prepare for visitors in the fog.


    Although the three groups are a mob, in this dangerous environment, the temporary alliance is still stable. The shovel is the head of his group, but he doesn''t know about war. Berkeley is seriously injured and can''t lead the team. I''m responsible for directing and coordinating operations.


    SM and drunkard bravely went to the lake to monitor the early warning. The rest scattered behind the built snow house, clenched their guns and listened to the sound in the headphones. SM turned his communicator into hands-free mode. Several seriously injured mercenaries gave us his communicator, so that everyone can speak in one frequency band.


    Quietly behind the snow house, there was no other movement in the headset except the sound of bubbles rising out of the water. I didn''t know whether it was the fear or the lack of oxygen on the plateau.


    After watching for about ten minutes, the fog was already thick to block out the sun. The light in the valley was not very good. Now it became as dark as late at night. The air was full of the smell of general sulfur. I don''t know which mercenary said on the phone that it was a bit like going to hell. Immediately, someone nearby whispered to remind him to shut up.


    After the fog concentration reached the maximum, there was a splash in the phone. Something came out of the water. I immediately covered Mike and whispered, "come on, all ready."


    But then the drunkard answered, "wait, there''s more in the water". His voice was very low. I think he didn''t dare to speak until he covered Mike with his hand. After all, the thing had flown out of the lake and was probably hovering over their heads at the moment¡°


    After circling for a while, these things finally flew out of the water. There was a crash, and my heart turned over with the sound. In this way, I turned over nine times in a row. Finally, I even sweated, thinking, "one is very difficult. So many things come out this time? It''s really going to kill me."


    Others naturally heard it in the headphones. Although their faces were ugly, belilly''s men were well-trained and had the meaning of fighting until the last second, so they were not paralyzed by the collective.


    "Kill one to make enough money, kill two to make one, let''s go," I said to Ivan and brother donkey.


    The three of us bypassed several yurt like snow houses and moved a distance to the lake bank. Ivan wrapped a bullet with cloth, poured some ignition kerosene, dug a pit on the ground by hand, lit it and threw it in. The three of us quickly found a place to lie down.


    With a bang, SM immediately reported, "you flew past."

 Chapter 343

    Almost at the same time when the sound of SM came from the headphones, we made several "Hoo" and "Hoo" sounds on our heads, and the air flow rolled. Then we felt that there seemed to be something in the fog above, rotating around the place where the sound had just been made.


    I immediately put my body close to the snow, and the atmosphere did not dare to take a breath. At the same time, I reached out and gently flicked on the microphone of the telephone, indicating that the people behind the corresponding No. 1 snow house immediately shot and led the things behind the snow house according to the plan we discussed in advance.


    As soon as there was a gunshot, there was a whizzing sound overhead. Everything in the fog flew over, followed by a dense gunshot and explosion. The three of us immediately got up and rushed over, but when we ran there, the gunshot had stopped. Eagle eye and two other mercenaries were carrying weapons, the muzzle of the gun pointed to the top, and the three were searching back to back, But the thing flew into the sky without a shadow, and the fog was too thick to shoot accurately.


    "What''s the matter? How did you get angry?" I ran over and whispered.


    Eagle eye shook his head, touched the ground a few times, picked up his sniper gun and asked me to see it. I saw that the whole sniper mirror was bitten to pieces, and there were deep tooth marks and some liquid on the gun body. Judging from the smell, it should be toxic. Fortunately, the wild goose eye reacted quickly enough and blocked it with a gun immediately after being attacked, so it was not bitten to death on the spot.


    Another mercenary said in a low voice: "it seems that one flew in and shouted, but there was no movement. The rest bypassed the snow house and attacked us."


    Something in? We immediately went around to the other side of the snow house and rushed to the lake. Sure enough, we saw a round hole the size of a basketball on the snow wall. A lot of yellow fog was pouring into it. I turned on my flashlight and looked inside. There was nothing.


    Did you get out of the roof? I think, after all, snow houses are different from brick and tile buildings. It''s easy to get in and out.


    But I looked up and found nothing. I couldn''t help feeling strange again. I simply dug up the hole and I went in.


    The rest of the people also followed in. The last one blocked the hole with a piece of snow, so that we could isolate some sound. We were very puzzled inside. We looked at each other and thought, "shit, where the hell is that thing?"


    "Will you get out of the hole that came in, like a mouse," Ivan said.


    The eagle eye shook his head and said, "it''s not a mouse or a bat. I didn''t see it too fast just now, but it''s as thick as my thigh, like a python¡°


    At this time, brother donkey made a noise and interrupted, "look at your feet¡°


    What''s good under your feet? Even if the thing is dead and the body is on the ground, so many people have stepped on it. Do you still look for it with your head down? Said a mercenary.


    In fact, I have the same idea, but I still bow my head and carefully shine a flashlight on the ground. A big question mark can''t help popping up in my mind.


    There was no fog in the snow house, but some came in after a hole was opened. The proportion of fog was greater than that of air, so it sank below. When I walked, I would flow with fog like water, and small eddies appeared.


    I lifted some fog with my hand and exposed the ground originally covered with snow. I don''t know when there was a layer of black ash on it.


    "Is it in the fog?" I thought and then denied it. The snow outside wouldn''t look like this, and it must have just fallen, because we stepped on a lot of footprints when we built the snow house, which caused the black ash to fall on the footprints, indicating that it was only a few minutes ago, that is, after the snow house was built.


    I squatted down, picked up some black foam with my hands and smelled it under my nose. The fishy smell was the same as that on the eagle eye gun, but it was thicker.


    The rest of the people did the same, but their eyes were full of questions and puzzles. Did that thing turn into ash after flying in?


    Thinking of this, I suddenly understood in my mind. Brother donkey and shovel shouted at the same time. The three shouted softly at the same time: "Oh, it''s this thing."


    "What is it?" the others asked immediately.


    I, brother donkey and shovel said their own inferences according to their own memory and understanding, and supplemented each other.


    According to the analysis of the three of us, this thing should be a strange creature in ancient folklore. Its name is - -- snake.


    Some ancient books also record "Teng snake", which means a flying snake. It is said that it is a subspecies of Xuanwu. Some books say that it is formed by snake cultivation. If it can escape the disaster after thousands of years of cultivation, it will become a dragon.


    However, the common feature recorded in these ancient books is that they are "soft in nature, poisonous in mouth, winding and self correcting, flying without feet, swimming in fog, and finally becoming dust".


    In other words, the snake is poisonous in its mouth and can fly in that kind of yellowish brown fog, but it will disintegrate into soil ash without the fog. It is reasonable to say that this thing, even if it is estimated, has long been extinct. Who would have thought that it was raised by these people for generations to guard the big stone tomb and the ruins of the king in the valley.


    Now that we know it''s a snake and its weakness, it''s easier to do. We immediately dug up the snow house and drilled out, ready to kill the remaining seven snakes in the same way.


    We drew the remaining snakes together with the sound of gunfire, and "disintegrated" several more snakes by using the space in the snow house. However, those snakes exposed to the fog free air will moan when they die, and the remaining snakes will be aware of the danger and avoid in time.


    The last two were especially smart. After hearing the gunshot, they didn''t fly in a straight line, but circled left and right. Twice, we lost our hands. A mercenary and a subordinate of the shovel were caught in the air and tore up, and the internal organs and blood fell back to the ground like rain. The scene was disgusting.


    "No, the last two must be fine. We must find another way," the shovel said to everyone in the phone.


    "What''s your idea?" I whispered, holding Mike.


    After a few seconds of silence in the phone, the shovel replied, "many of us are carrying high explosives, find a body, tie a walkie talkie and explosives, and lead the last two to blow up."


    After saying this, Berkeley, who was guarding the snow cave behind, said, "don''t think about my brothers'' bodies. They should be respected. Even the ashes, I will take them home."


    The shovels were silent for a few seconds, gritted their teeth and said, "OK, I''ll find the body."


    At this moment, I''m not worth it for those who want to make a fortune with the shovel, but I think everyone is not a good man or woman. If the shovel dies, others may use the same method. This kind of person is such a philosophy of life, that is, the jungle law that most Chinese believe. The strong survive, the weak struggle, and the dead can be abandoned


    In order to protect the shovel and others from moving the body, we fired several flares to lead the remaining two away. Several mercenaries quickly loaded C4 and detonators on the body, and pinned a walkie talkie to the pocket on the chest of the body.


    "All right, done," said the shovel in a relaxed tone.


    Brother donkey shook his head and said, "I was cheated by you when I was alive. I have to donate my body for you after I die. Are you from the Red Cross?"


    Ivan didn''t understand brother donkey''s sarcasm and asked me, "isn''t that guy a grave robber? How does brother donkey say he''s a doctor?"


    I rolled my eyelids and said, "you don''t understand Chinese characteristics."


    Eagle eye reached out to turn the volume of the walkie talkie to the maximum, and then pressed the call switch. A burst of amplified noise and static radio waves immediately came out, which scared us to flee. It is estimated that the thing will be called over soon.


    This walkie talkie is a Motorola product. Although it is not as strong and fall resistant as military grade, it is very loud, especially the sound of electrostatic current. It can be heard very clearly in the fog. It gives me the feeling that the body bound with explosives is dissatisfied with us.


    Soon the sound was caught by the flying snake in the fog. Several hovered and took the body to the sky. We listened to the sound all the way up and farther away from us. The mercenary with the detonator immediately pressed the switch.


    A loud noise of "boom" exploded in the air more than 20 meters above our heads. It seemed that even the fog shook a few times, followed by the sound of a shower of objects falling to the ground.


    "Killed?" Ivan asked optimistically next to me.


    "Wait, there''s one left." a mercenary''s voice came from the headset. "It should be injured and blood drops fell."


    "Shit," I whispered.


    After the bombing, the remaining snake became extra cautious and attracted it with signal bombs and gunshots. It was not fooled at all. Moreover, everyone knew how to distinguish the sound of footsteps to attack the ground. Now everyone had a headache.


    "What should I do? I can''t just waste it," someone whispered on the phone.


    "Bring another body? We have a lot of explosives left," suggested another man.


    "It won''t be fooled. It''s not stupid. It can distinguish a real dummy. If you lead it again, you have to use a real person," said brother donkey.


    "You''re not afraid to die, you go." the voice of the shovel came from the phone.


    I was afraid that brother donkey would be stubborn and go again. I immediately interrupted: "you should go. That was not your brothers just now. You just came up with an idea to use his body. It is estimated that you are waiting for you to go on the road. I will settle accounts with you on the road. Why doesn''t he have a whole body after he dies?"


    "Your mother B, what are you talking about?" the shovel was exposed by me and was a little angry immediately. Although the voice was pressed very low, it could be heard that it was full of anger and killing intention.


    Because of the fear that there was still a snake on his head, everyone spoke in a very low voice and had to cover Mike tightly with their hands. After a few words, there was no result. Finally, they had no choice but to draw lots.


    I, SM and shovel gathered behind a snowdrift, marked a bullet and threw it into my bag to smoke. I don''t know if the shovel brother "showed up". He really felt it. He was so angry that he bit his teeth and fell the bullet to the ground.


    "Hey, hey, it seems that someone wants to keep you company," said the drunkard.


    The shovel didn''t answer, but stared at the drunkard. Although there was fog between us, I still felt his murderous eyes behind the fog. I thought, "this guy is going to turn over."

 Chapter 344

    But the shovel didn''t say anything, but signaled us to study how to kill the last snake. Finally, we solved and designed an ambush circle. The shovel and another person under his hand made bait. When they found something flying overhead, they immediately gave a warning, and then we and the mercenaries crossed fire to shoot them over their heads from the left and right sides. Although the visibility is low in the fog, if automatic weapons are used to shoot intensively, the coverage is still considerable. More than a dozen guns fire at the same time. Even sparrows are estimated to be able to kill, let alone such a big strange snake.


    After the plan is discussed and the location is determined, we will sneak to the direction of the forest first. There are some barriers. When the snake attacks us, we can use the tree to block it. The shovel will lead the snake. I, Ivan drunkard and others are on the right side of the ambush circle. All the remaining mercenaries are on the left side of the ambush circle. Both sides will fire at the same time waiting for the signal of the shovel.


    The whole plan was very dangerous, but after all, there was only one snake left, and it was injured. The grasp was more than 50%. The shovel looked at the sketch we drew carefully, and his face was almost stuck in the snow. After determining the position of the two groups, he nodded and walked away with a gun and a grenade to attract the snake''s attention.


    All of us who could make the gun touch the side of the grove. We were very nervous all the way. We raised our feet and walked gently like crossing a minefield. We had to be nervous for a long time to step on a small branch with a thick refill. The atmosphere dared not go out and entered the designated position, waiting for the signal of the shovel.


    The whole ambush circle stayed in the woods shrouded in thick fog, quietly until the strong light of tactical flashlight appeared in the distance, followed by the shovel and another of his men shouting: "come, come, right above us", and then there was a sound of flying footsteps.


    "All ready," said SM and I to the people next to us.


    During the running, there was a thud. I don''t know who was bitten. The remaining one finally ran into the woods. At the same time, the snow on many branches above our heads was shaken down, that is to say, the snake was flying at the height of the tree top.


    The two almost roaring commands of "fire" were immediately submerged in the dense gunfire. Although many people died, we gathered all our weapons and had enough ammunition. All kinds of assault rifles and light machine guns sprayed bullets obliquely above. Everyone had the idea that we would not let go until all the magazines were fired.


    Maybe the gunfire was so noisy that I couldn''t even hear the sound in my ears. I shot out a 45 round extended magazine in one breath. I heard it when I changed the bullet. Someone shouted in the phone: "cease fire, cease fire"


    The gunfire began to weaken, and a mercenary shouted, "something has fallen, my God, such a big one."


    The sound of the shovel came from the fog: "see if it''s dead."


    "Dead" this time was eagle eye''s reply, followed by the shooting sound of large caliber pistol "bang bang" twice, and then said: "it must be dead. It has been replenished¡°


    Everyone breathed, and the shovel said, "well, just die¡°


    I don''t know why. His tone is very strange. It gives people a feeling of pride and ruthlessness, and seems to be determined. I suddenly realized a problem in my mind. He just asked for a grenade from the mercenary for the reason of luring the snake, but he didn''t hear the explosion just now.


    "Run!" I roared and dragged the donkey to the side. Ivan and the drunkard thought there was a snake attacking from behind. They both rushed a few steps and fell to the ground.


    Almost at the same time when the four of US jumped and fell down, a smoking offensive grenade drew an arc and landed at the four positions where we had just stood. With a loud "boom", the whole forest fell countless branches and snow on it. The air waves came out of the ground and flew over my head wrapped in shrapnel.


    As I was very close to the explosion point, I felt like someone put a second kick next to my ear. It shocked me so much that I couldn''t hear anything clearly, my head began to dizzy violently, and my eyes were double. I don''t know why I thought of those brain crippled TV dramas, thinking how good it would be if I had those super powers. I didn''t ask to tear a living person in half with empty hands, or blow up a plane with a grenade The explosion is nearby. Just shake the earth and get up and continue the fight.


    However, this is not Hengdian after all, but in the deepest part of the big snow mountain, so the miracle did not happen. I shook my head and couldn''t get up. It was easy to hold up my body. I saw a figure pounce on me, hit me hard on the head with the butt of a gun, and rolled me on the spot. Fortunately, I was wearing a mountaineering helmet, which had a certain cushioning effect. This didn''t stun me.


    It was the shovel that rushed over. The dizziness caused by head vibration had not completely disappeared. What I saw was that two shovels overlapped together and held two AK, which actually had a cartoon effect. But the characters in the cartoon hated me to the extreme. After hitting the butt of a gun, they immediately turned the gun, stood in front of me and aimed at my head to shoot.


    The drunkard and Ivan lay motionless on the snow and probably fainted. At the moment, I was the only one left. If I didn''t fight, I would die. This was my only thought. The pistol was too slow to take out. I pulled out the military knife tied to my chest in the tumbling, and threw it in the middle of my head.


    Under normal circumstances, my Throwing Knife level is OK, but at the moment, it is mainly scary, or using human instinct to fight for time.


    Sure enough, I threw out the knife, and the shovel excited me. I rushed up with my low body, carried the AK barrel on my shoulder, and pointed the muzzle to the sky, so that even if I fired, I wouldn''t hurt the donkey and others lying on the ground. At the same time, I grabbed my hand down the barrel and guard wood, clasped his hand on the trigger, and stubbornly held my fingers to prevent him from shooting. Such a close distance would deafen me alive.


    Close combat has a very big feature, which is suitable for me now. That is, most of the time, the visual effect is limited, and the touch will tell you more information. My eyes are still a little spent looking at things now, but it''s easy to do after holding the gun. I stubbornly refused to let him shoot. At the same time, I twisted the gun sideways.


    The shovel is also a person who has practiced some Kung Fu. Our strength is not small. We are both fighting for AK with both hands. We have struggled several times. No one can compete with each other. We both raise our legs to attack each other, and turn sideways or lift our knees to prevent each other.


    After several rounds of physical attack and defense, my vision gradually recovered. His two heads have gradually synthesized one, and I can see the vicious eyes and the white gas from his mouth.


    "Little sample, want to kill me? Come on." I calmed down a little, and the mercenaries gathered around. However, I saw that we were fighting with our lives for fear of flying bullets to hurt them. They all hid behind the tree and told us to stop and put down our guns. In addition, we had to report the situation to Berkeley and Jason on the phone and ask for instructions.


    Stop, there''s no way. We have to die today, shouted the shovel.


    I''m a little worried again. You know, the shovel has a cooperative relationship with Jason. I have to make a quick decision.


    Thinking of this, I turned my heart and decided to adopt a method of killing one thousand enemies and losing eight hundred. Press and hold AK''s trigger with your thumb and press it fiercely. The sound of thunder moving gunfire also rang between me and the shovel.


    The sound did the same harm to the two people. I couldn''t hear anything at once. It''s estimated that the shovel is the same, but he has an additional disadvantage, that is, the shell of the gun is facing his face.


    When shooting normally, the shooter''s shell throwing mouth is directed at the outside of the body, which will reduce the impact of gunpowder residue and cartridge case on the shooting. When we just grabbed the weapon, we rotated the gun clockwise by 90 degrees, which just came together. Although it is slightly biased, it does not affect the effect.


    AK kept firing. The hot cartridge case burst out of the gun and fell all over his head and face. Several others rolled into his clothes along the neckline and screamed in pain.


    Compared with the temperature of the cartridge case, the gunpowder residue during shooting was more powerful. He could only close his eyes to ensure that he would not be blinded, but he was still choked and gasped. While he was hot and choking, I came forward and hit him on the knee and pushed him hard against his lower abdomen. His body was so painful that I made a strong bow. I grabbed AK in my hand and kicked him down on the snow.


    The mercenaries around seemed to get Jason''s instructions. Seeing that I had the upper hand, they jumped out of their hiding place to protect the shovel. I had no time to turn around the gun and fire. I held the barrel in both hands and swept his temple with all my strength like a baseball player.


    This time I didn''t have any hands left. It was a direct killing move, because I always hated him. Stealing tombs and making money were secondary. He wanted to harm us several times, and even his own partners were used as tools. I wouldn''t kill too many such people if I killed 100.


    There are two rounded corners under the solid wood butt of AK. I adjusted the angle and hit the temple of the shovel accurately. The whole side was concave. The huge pressure squeezed an eye out of the eye socket and fell to the snow like a table tennis ball. The pupil on the eye was facing me. It seemed that I was a little in peace.


    The body of the shovel shook, plopped forward and fell on the snow. The butt of the gun in my hand was also connected to the body of the gun, which was broken due to excessive force. I held the rest of the unsupported gun in my hand. Now I even saved the inspection and replenishment of the gun. He is 100% dead. This is AK. The butt of the gun is broken. No one can survive this.


    Those mercenaries surrounded me with guns. I didn''t know what to do. After I recovered my hearing, I threw away half of the gun and said, "tell your boss that I have been killed. If you want to get out of here alive, you have to continue to cooperate with us."

 Chapter 345

    Jason didn''t get too excited when he saw the shovel''s body. In fact, the cunning foreign devil felt a little happy. After all, when he brought him here, the shovel had basically lost its use value and could be divided less when he died. To put it bluntly, Jason and shovel are the same kind of people. They use others as tools to make a fortune. That''s all.


    We buried all the bodies hastily. I also went to look at the dead snake. Sure enough, it was thicker than an adult''s thigh. It was almost three meters long. Its head was pointed. There were short fins on both sides of its body. It was somewhat different from the pattern in the book. It was not so powerful and domineering. On the contrary, it was full of bullet holes. It seemed a little pitiful, Originally, this thing could live well in that strange fog, but if it was raised to look after the family and protect the tomb, it would eventually die.


    The avalanche was followed by a series of fierce fights, and everyone was exhausted. During our war with the snake, the three seriously wounded didn''t make it through, so there were more than 20 people left alive. Most of them were the wounded. Only 15 people could fight, including Jason and Aqiao.


    The rest buried all the dead, including the shovel whose skull was broken by me and whose eyes flew out. After all, the hatred before death has passed, and the dead need to settle down.


    In order to prevent something from coming out of the fog, although we were starving, we didn''t dare to stop. The location has been found. The Gu mother must be somewhere underground in the valley. The thick fog and snake coming out of the lake is a proof.


    I discussed with Aqiao and her partners for a while and asked them if there were any poisonous insects that could smell the smell of the corpse. Aqiao nodded and said yes. She took a bamboo tube out of her pocket and warmed the insect in her hand for a long time. The insect could barely fly, but it couldn''t fly for long. It was frozen and stiff. She had to breathe in her hand to fly a short distance.


    "This is an adult female insect. It wants to lay eggs in the corpse and hatch larvae with rotten and liquid." Aqiao explained to us, but made us sick.


    The little bug looking for the corpse flew and stopped, bypassed the plateau lake, and finally circled in a circle on the snow. It should be here. There are corpses below, Aqiao said to us.


    None of us can steal a hole. Fortunately, we have a lot of explosives left. We used engineering blasting to blow it four times at a time, stripping the frozen soil layer by layer until the green bricks and supporting structures below are exposed. We used another explosive to blow the green bricks open, revealing a hole for people to pass through.


    "This is it. Go in," Ivan said angrily.


    "Wait, check it out first." I stopped him. After all, ah Xi''s people haven''t died yet. It would be bad if they were waiting for us below.


    With the corner shooting system, SM poked in with the above camera and made an OK gesture. Let''s go down first and form a ladder to pick up the wounded.


    The wounded also know that this is not a time to be weak. They all gritted their teeth and insisted on walking by themselves or supporting each other, trying not to drag the rest of the people. In this way, after entering the underpass, we will have enough hands to explore the way and break the rear.


    Bell and eagle eye were at the end of the team to prevent being copied. I, SM and Ivan were top soldiers at the head of the team. The whole channel was very spacious, but it was also quiet and scary. Ah Xi and Gu mother didn''t know where to go, or were waiting for an ambush in the dark.


    All the buildings in the whole Wangdu are underground, which is understandable in combination with the cold weather here. The area of the underground buildings is frightening. We drill into this passage, which is wide enough to drive trucks. The whole is made of boulders. There are some dead lamps and figurines made of human skeleton on the wall. Not far away, there is one standing there with bare teeth and empty eyes, setting off the ghost atmosphere of the whole passage.


    Compared with these gloomy ghosts, what makes me feel strange is that the underground structure of the king''s capital is composed of multiple overlapping channels, which is a bit like a lotus root in the shape of a doughnut. Countless huge channels are filled in it, which makes people unable to figure out its purpose.


    After drilling in, we walked around a few times and stopped at a place similar to the storage room. Everyone began to eat and rest. For the whole 20 hours, we had continuous fierce battles, avalanches and rock climbing. Everyone was very tired.


    The whole underground king has a large area, like a huge underground ant nest, which is divided up, middle and down. I don''t know how many floors there are. It''s as complex as a maze. We walked for more than 2 hours, and it''s estimated that we were just wandering around one corner. It''s almost impossible to distinguish between East, West, North and south, but one thing is certain that we are still far away from the main body of the underground King City, because the facilities and decoration here are very simple, and the core part of the real King City should be very resplendent, just like home decoration, the master bedroom and the living room are one level, and the storage room is another level.


    After carefully confirming that there was no one nearby, the mercenaries set up infrared induction alarms at several intersections, and everyone took turns to watch. We took the time to have a rest. If we want to come to such a large place, ah Xi, they have a small number, so it''s difficult to find us.


    I ate some beef jerky with hot chocolate and slept for a short time. After I was seriously overdrawn, I slept like a dead past. I almost finished the whole process unconsciously until I was awakened.


    When I wake up in this environment, it is naturally impossible to stretch, look at my watch and shout, "good sleep". The first reaction when I open my eyes is to put my hand on the grip and open the insurance of the gun.


    It was eagle eye who woke me up. The others were still sleeping. He whispered to me, "the vibrator responds."


    "Fuck, wake everyone up and move quickly." I don''t understand his reaction. It''s reasonable to say that if a vibration is detected in this place, it''s probably ah Xi''s ticket.


    "No, we sent someone to see it. The vibration came from below," said eagle eye with a nervous look.


    "Is there an earthquake here?" I was wondering whether to call brother donkey up and ask if it was in the earthquake zone.


    "No," the eagle eye shook his head and said, "it looks like the vibration caused by something passing through." after that, he told me the alarm sequence of the vibrator. It really sounded in turn. That''s strange. Is there a subway here? Just sent a shift? This is too unreliable. I was a little amused myself. Holding a gun, I stood up, moved my hands and feet, and asked eagle eye about their plans.


    These people undoubtedly listen to Jason. Jason undoubtedly wants to find the core of the king''s capital, where there will be the most valuable cultural relics. With the long history of the ancient city, it is estimated that looking for anything outside is sky high. I can''t help itching. I began to think about whether to kill the Gu mother, kill all Jason and go out with these treasures, No, I have to be richer than shopkeeper Qian, but on second thought, I''m not too short of money so far. The foundation I laid before is enough to support me so that I don''t rush to do these black eating black things.


    Aqiao and I must also look for the core position of the king''s capital, because in this place with religious significance, all important sacrifices and ceremonies will be held in the core place, and cultivating those poisonous insects is undoubtedly one of them. Therefore, we should find the bronze statue with six Ba snakes and a huge hanging copper tripod.


    The search process still depends on something that can catalyze the rapid growth of insects - corpse Qi.


    There are many explanations for the so-called corpse gas. If analyzed by common sense, it is the gas emitted when the corpse decays, which is a kind of stench. Another explanation is that the corpse gas is actually a kind of bacteria, which is produced when the corpse decays and can be spread in the air. Therefore, some people who steal the tomb, open the coffin or move the dead body "choke to death" by the corpse gas is actually sucking these bacteria into the body, If the body is not strong enough to resist, it will cause disease and even death. We also bring gas masks and use them in places where the corpse gas is too strong.


    From this point of view, those female insects are wonderful. They can only hatch in the virgin body, and then they can grow by fumigating with corpse gas. I guess these insects have the ability to absorb these bacteria and convert them into the energy needed for their own body growth.


    Thinking of those poisonous insects, I reminded Aqiao that the insect she gave me in villa 7 exposed me and the drunkard, so do you want to prevent similar incidents from happening again?


    Aqiao nodded and spoke the minority language to several people. Several people immediately took out all kinds of bamboo tubes and porcelain bottles from their bodies, wrapped them and put them aside. It is estimated that they are ready to clean up the Gu mother and come back to get them. After all, some Gu insects are difficult to refine and take a lot of effort.


    But this surprised me. These people can''t use guns. If they fight, they are a little better than brother donkey at most, but they must have thrown away all the insects under the drunkard. Won''t their combat effectiveness return to zero?


    After listening to my concerns, ah Qiao explained that when these people came, they were ready to have a head-on conflict with the insect mother. They knew the power of the insect mother better than I did, so they chose experts of plant insects.


    "Next, I''ll show you that in addition to insects looking for corpse gas, plant insects also have the same ability," said ah Qiao confidently, nodding to a fierce middle-aged woman in her family, motioning her to start.


    Originally, I thought this fierce looking woman would do something completely different from her appearance, such as taking out a small flower and grass from her backpack, watering some water and doing something, but the facts in front of me tell me that this sentence is quite reasonable in most cases.


    The woman whizzed out her machete, rolled up her sleeve and cut horizontally on her thick arm. At that time, she startled me and thought Ya was going to commit suicide. As a result, she took out something and stuffed it into the wound, wrapped it with gauze, and swallowed some black pills with medicinal wine.


    Those mercenaries haven''t seen this battle. They don''t know what she''s doing when they look at each other. When I understand a little, I explain to them that it''s using magic tricks, which makes them look amazed, like they can fly when they see a pig.


    After a while, a small green seedling came out of the gauze net covering the wound. She swallowed some pills and wine. The green seedling grew rapidly. When it was about two inches high, it became a curved grass. A trumpet shaped white flower also opened at the top. Moreover, the flower still moved. It turned several directions and shook a few times. Finally, it pointed to one direction, The woman turned her body, and the flowers also turned, but she always pointed in the same direction, which means a plant compass.


    "Over there," said ah Qiao Su with a finger. The mercenaries talked about "amazing", "great", "don''t mess with them", and moved forward in the direction of ah Qiao''s finger with a gun.


    I''m a little funny to follow you, which scares you like this. You can''t pee your pants after seeing the Gu mother?

 Chapter 346

    With the help of the fierce woman, we went to the place where the corpse Qi was heaviest. In order to be careful, I took out the ghost fixing needle, the sky killing crossbow and the spell. With the gloomy aura here, it would be abnormal if there were no evil things.


    In the shovel''s backpack, we also found some open magic tools, including money sword, gossip mirror, cinnabar and so on. All of them were taken by brother donkey. It is estimated that they will be of use.


    We are divided into three teams. The first one is the main force, me, the drunkard, Ivan and brother donkey, plus three mercenaries. Among them are Aqiao, Jason and the wounded, and the last one is eagle eye and two firepower.


    In the process of our progress, there was a roar from the channel, and the wind blew from the inside. It seemed that something was moving below. It should have been hiding from this place, but the little flower positioning the corpse gas was pointing in that direction, but she had to go there with a hard head.


    As we got closer and closer to the birthplace of corpse gas, we were extra careful and put on gas masks to avoid being poisoned into our lungs by corpse gas.


    After turning several circular arc-shaped complex channels, the wall began to change, and many symbols appeared on it. I looked carefully. It was actually something to drive away evil spirits and ghosts, and it was arranged according to the array. It was estimated that it was going to trap something in it.


    This array doesn''t work for people. We can pass it directly. Jason, a cultural relics dealer, is very interested and takes a camera to take pictures.


    But just as he was taking pictures, the flash lit up some angles in front of him. The SM suddenly excited and shouted, "there''s something" and took the gun at one of the angles.


    His voice seemed to be startled by something. In the "whoosh" and "whoosh" sound, some childlike creatures could be seen jumping out of the tunnel and fleeing to the depths of the channel under the flashlight light.


    "Shit, what things" these things are fast, and the SM angrily put down the gun and said.


    "If I guessed correctly, it should be a corpse ghost." I backhanded pulled out the Zhutian Kunlun crossbow and held it in front of me.


    The so-called corpse ghost is actually a kind of crevice creature, which mostly appears in mass graves or mass graves. Some say that babies eat dead human flesh, and when they grow up, they will become such a creature between the dead and the living; others say that beasts place their nests in such a dense place of corpses, and their offspring are born under the influence of special magnetic field and energy during pregnancy If you eat the corpse all your life, you will become a humanoid monster with big head and thin body, blue and white body, bare without half a hair and covered with corpse fluid.


    According to the records in the ghost Sutra, this kind of monster is actually not powerful. It can bite people and suck blood at most. The trouble is the autopsy in its mouth. After being bitten, the autopsy enters the body, which is easy to die. Even if it doesn''t die immediately, the wound will fester quickly, and it is also a big scar after being cured.


    I thought there were a few of these things at most, but the shaking shadow in front of me told me that the actual number was far more than these. Fortunately, they noticed that the sky killing crossbows in my hand were surrounded in front and dared not lean over.


    The Zhutian crossbow was originally a powerful weapon used by an ancestor of the Bai family to kill demons and demons. The crossbow body and arrow rod were made of Millennium sacred wood in Kunlun Mountain, and the arrow was radiated by Buddha relic. To use a popular saying, it has strong positive energy and is the bane of these dead creatures,


    However, as we went deeper, there were more and more corpses. Roughly counting them, there were almost hundreds, and there seemed to be more coming. With the increase of the number, they became more and more restless and wanted to rush up. In the spirit of killing chickens and frightening monkeys, I shot the first one with a crossbow, but the rest still surrounded and didn''t disperse, but hid a little A little far away.


    At this time, brother donkey came to the back, took out the money sword and said, "I don''t know if this thing is OK", and then he leaned forward.


    He moved less than half a meter, but those corpses and ghosts seemed to see something terrible. They made a cluttering sound and fled in groups. They were very small, but their movements were very agile. In the blink of an eye, they all disappeared.


    At this moment, I felt a little strange. Brother donkey was also very proud and said, "look, your thing is not good. It''s a fake. It can still restrain them."


    I shook my head and said, "it''s impossible. The sky killing crossbow and the ghost cutting God of shopkeeper Qian. The old black unparalleled knife are all artifacts of the same level. There''s no reason why it''s better than a naked money sword. You know, there''s only one sky killing crossbow in the world, and this kind of money sword is too ordinary. There are not 10000 or 8000 in the world." As I said, I went forward and took back the arrow on the dead ghost. This arrow is also made of divine wood, so it should be recycled in time, otherwise it will be troublesome to supplement.


    What do you mean? They all run away when they see money? That''s not right. They should come around, brother donkey laughed at me.


    "No, it''s not a money sword." I suddenly reacted here. "Something else must have scared them away."


    While I was aware of this problem, there was a roar from far to near from the channel behind us. At the same time, there was a fishy wind blowing on my face. Almost at the same time with the sound and fishy wind, it was the early warning of eagle eye and others: "run ahead, there''s a deadly thing coming."


    With the shouts in the headphones, there were dense gunshots behind us. The continuous scanning of two machine guns and the firing of sniper guns echoed in the channel and spread around the channel like thunder.


    In this case, we naturally did not hesitate and began to run wildly, because the three people after the break were not rookies. It was impossible to be so frightened at the sight of a mouse. There was only one reason why they were not afraid to expose their position and fire desperately. That was what came from behind. It was really terrible.


    The long passage was as complex as a knotted intestines, with twists and turns and many forks. Several of us opened the way. Aqiao and several ethnic people helped the wounded, followed by them. Everyone ran faster and faster like fighting their lives. I began to worry about whether I would kill myself if a wall suddenly appeared in front of me.


    However, the wall didn''t appear, but something more deadly happened, and the way of God''s death was gone. Thanks to the fact that I turned the light of the tactical flashlight to the strongest, I saw from a distance that there was no reflection of the bluestone on the ground in front of me, and immediately shouted, "stop, stop, there''s no way."


    However, many people in the back didn''t bring a talkie and walkie talkie, and the sound of guns could not be heard at all. Si Hao continued to run wildly without slowing down. The first few of us just seemed to be ancient soldiers fighting. We lined up in a human wall and went back to the top. Even those who pulled and pulled were made several somersaults, and finally all these people in the back stopped the car.


    The drunkard was the lightest. He almost rolled down. He got up and looked nearby. He turned back and shouted to me, "it''s a bridge. It''s broken for too long."


    Since I chose this unusual life, it seems that I often face the scene of no way in front and chasing soldiers later, so I don''t feel very flustered. I organized everyone to climb up the stone walls on both sides temporarily. Brother donkey and I also climbed up the stone wall directly above the exit of the passage, quickly installed several bolts into the stone cracks, and fixed them with mountaineering buckles, Tied the rope and made three fixed structures.


    The whole process was the fastest, and the drunkard helped, but it took almost half a minute, so we almost just finished it. With the deafening gunfire, the three people after the break were chased to the end of the passage.


    I, SM and donkey each grabbed the end of a rope, saw the three mercenaries running over, yelled: "hold the rope" and threw the knotted nylon rope.


    At the moment, they couldn''t take care of shooting. They freed their hands to catch the rope, swung their bodies out through inertia, controlled their bodies in the air and hid on both sides of the channel exit.


    Almost when the three of them just gave way to the exit, they rushed out of the passage like a derailed train, which failed to finish and fell directly into the abyss under the broken bridge. I didn''t see the whole picture of this thing at all. I just saw that the whole body was covered with scales with metal reflection and two spear like corners on the head by the flashlight, It looks like a giant creature with three points like a dragon and seven points like a snake.


    When we thought about it carefully, brother donkey and I shouted in no order: "fuck, the real body of the bronze statue of NABA snake."


    Ba snake, also known as the snake swallowing a boat, has a long body and looks like hundreds of meters. All the people who climb on the stone wall are scared and stupid. They can''t even speak. They can only subconsciously grasp and fix their own things. They are holding the snake like a train coming out of the tunnel. Once the giant snake in this myth and legend appears in front of us, the feeling of destroying the original world cognition is really unacceptable in a short time.


    I don''t know if it took dozens of seconds or more than a minute, the huge Ba snake finally completely drilled out of the channel and landed obliquely in the darkness below. I don''t know who said, "how good it is to kill it."


    But things often go against one''s wishes. The sound of objects falling into the water soon came from below and echoed among the stone walls. There was a huge pool or underground lake below. Damn, I prayed. It''s easy to fall to death at such a high distance. It''s basically impossible to fall to death such a prehistoric monster.


    Sure enough, after a while, two red lantern like snake eyes lit up below, stared at us, made a circular motion and disappeared into the water. It seems that this Ba snake, like the snake we deal with outside, is raised to take care of the king''s capital, and will not hesitate to attack those who enter the underground King''s capital.


    "Forget the snake, monkey, look at the top." on the stone wall a few meters above my head, Ivan pulled the rope with one hand and shouted to me with the other finger.


    I immediately took off the tactical flashlight on the picatinni guide rail and looked in the direction of Ivan''s finger. There were dense corpses half a meter high above the wall. They also avoided the Ba snake and ran here faster than us. At the moment, they were condescending, curious and full of appetite looking at us.


    "I don''t like their eyes," said the frightened eagle eye, carrying a sniper gun and pulling out hk23.


    "The wounded above, come down slowly and cover on both sides," said SM. His gun is relatively light and can be operated with one hand. Some of the others have changed into a pair of micro punch, and some have drawn out pistols.


    The last few people were too scared to move, but the desire to survive still drove them to climb down with hands and feet. Several corpses nearest to them immediately gave a scream, and rushed down with their big heads very quickly. The guy who climbed on the top couldn''t dodge. He was crazed by several corpses. The guy who was hugged let go of his struggle, screamed and fell straight to the underground lake below us. Before he could reach the end, he saw two red lights in the air and disappeared. It is estimated that even the meat ball composed of people and corpses was swallowed by Ba snake.


    There were a steady stream of corpses and ghosts rushing down, and my heart suddenly tightened. It was difficult to give full play to the firepower advantage on the stone wall, and it was even more troublesome to be close to these things. At this critical moment, several ethnic groups of Aqiao played an important role. They trained their flexible skills in hunting or medicine collection. They fixed their bodies one after another, pulled out the machetes of ethnic minorities with one hand, and temporarily resisted the dead ghosts in front of them. Otherwise, once they disrupted the team, they would lose a lot.


    Stimulated by this scene, there is no need for anyone to shout the command and fire. All those who can move and have guns in their hands shoot at the dead ghosts overhead. The first few dead ghosts burst out of stinking liquid. If they were not wearing goggles and gas masks, these raindrops of body fluid alone would be enough to kill all of us.


    After the avalanche, many people were reduced and a large number of weapons and ammunition were added. Therefore, in addition to the main weapon and pistol, I also chose a scorpion submachine gun as a secondary weapon. At the moment, I also took the opportunity to fire in my hand. But there are people all over my head. If I don''t hit it correctly, I will hurt others. I have to pick up the people above and return to the channel first, and then fire when there is enough safe shooting angle.


    In fact, I was not the only one who encountered this problem. Ivan was also a tiger who couldn''t eat. He had to lean out his hand very hard and hit a single shot in an extremely awkward posture. Naturally, he was dying. He couldn''t hit a corpse with several shots. Ivan shouted in a hurry.


    Fortunately, in addition to those of us who were blocked below, there were several mercenaries holding the rope and some shooting angles. They crossed fire to seal the ghoul''s dive. However, some people were caught and killed by the corpse ghost, or fell into the abyss without holding their hands firmly, and were caught and eaten by the Ba snake guarding below. Moreover, the distance from the red dot is getting closer and closer to us, indicating that it is moving upward. It is estimated that it is ready to come up against us.


    Everyone on my head either fell down or climbed back to the passage. After the number of people decreased, I also had a shooting angle. I held the protrusion on on the stone wall in one hand and the submachine gun in the other hand. Ivan also seized the opportunity to let the donkey hold his body and hold a PP2000 in both hands. Both guns were loaded with 40 rounds of 7n31 bullets with strong firepower, It splashed corpse water on our heads and made us scream and scream. The drunkard is also helping. He has poor shooting skills, but there are a lot of corpses. Anyway, the accuracy is not enough. We will reduce some pressure if we kill a corpse.


    With the increased firepower of the three of us, these mercenaries finally stabilized their position, freed up their hands, hit the rope and flying hook opposite with empty bullets, built a cableway that can slide past, and slid past two first to explore the way.


    After receiving their safety confirmation signal, except for some of us who kept shooting, all of us hung the latch on the tactical vest on the rope and slid one by one. We insisted until the end, and then we were ready to meet everyone along the rope.


    Who knows, when we were still on the rope, several ghouls jumped to the fixed place of the rope head and chewed it. It is said that the nylon rope is very strong, but they can''t stand the good teeth they practiced eating the corpse. In a thrilling shake, the rope broke with a "bang"

 Chapter 347

    On the broken rope were me, the drunkard and Ivan. The three people pulled the rope and crashed into the opposite stone wall like a pendulum. What was more fatal than the impact was that several ghouls saw the swing of the rope and rushed over like monkeys. Several fell on the stone wall after catching the air, and the smelly water splashed to death, but two lucky caught the long rope, Running down the rope, the three of us rushed over.


    Except for these, most of the dead ghosts went to Jason''s people because they had a large number of people and seemed to have a big goal. Another reason was that there were wounded among them, which also had a smell of blood. This smell seemed to attract the dead ghosts. After smelling it, it was like going crazy. They chased after them like dog skin plaster and couldn''t get rid of it, At the moment, they have rushed to the broken bridge on this side, and several mercenaries retreat into the channel while firing, so that they can use fire to offset their quantitative advantage in the open space, but at the same time, they are farther and farther away from the three of us, and they are separated by these corpses and ghosts.


    I was in mid air and had nothing to do when I saw this. Ivan and I were afraid of breaking the rope. We pulled out our sabres and prepared for hand to hand combat. Anyway, we only climbed up two. It''s estimated that we can cope, but it''s hard to say what''s behind.


    At this time, brother donkey suddenly jumped down from the top. He wore climbing gloves and pulled the rope to slide down. With the falling momentum, he kicked one foot and flew, and the other hand swung the engineer shovel. However, after being bitten by this thing, brother donkey was also in trouble. He couldn''t shake it off. Untie his shoelaces. He was afraid of being caught by it, and the speed slowed down. Seeing this, I turned my heart and pulled the trigger. It didn''t mean that I didn''t care about his safety, but that even if the rope was broken, Ivan and the drunkard could hold the rope and wouldn''t let him fall and die. If I hesitated again, he would be caught by several corpses in the back, either fall or be bitten, Either way, it''s not what I want to see.


    To be on the safe side, the first shot I shot was the corpse ghost''s neck. The "bang" shot sounded and hit a little off the side, but it was originally a big head and thin neck. In front of me, the body was already suspended. Only the hooked mouth bit on brother donkey''s shoes. The thin neck was no longer able to bear the load. At the moment, half of it was broken, and the other half was forcibly torn by its body, It''s a bit like the feeling when I eat duck neck. The headless meat of the belt is torn, and the headless body falls straight down.


    After one shot alleviated brother donkey''s crisis, I had some foundation in my heart. The second shot directly broke the rope. In this way, the ghost on the rope must climb to the stone wall before continuing to approach and attack us. It won me some time.


    After being pulled up by Ivan and the drunkard, brother donkey was so scared that he just wanted to go, but he stumbled and almost fell down. At the bottom, he looked at the ghost''s head and bit him in the heel of his shoes. He threw him disgusted. He took out his spare shoes from his backpack and replaced them. The four began to run deep along the channel on this side.


    Those ghosts naturally refused to let us go. They screamed and jumped into the passage at the stone wall and chased us one after another.


    At the beginning, when the number was small, it was good to say that after all, the space in the channel was small, so it was easy to give full play to fire. Ivan and I shot at each other at a distance, and the nearby drunkard stabbed them with a knife. Occasionally, brother donkey also shoveled the engineer to play a guest role. The four people had a clear division of labor, and each was responsible for the corpses within a certain distance, and they could still cope with them.


    However, as more and more such things catch up from the stone wall, our pressure is also increasing. What''s more, they also appear in the front. I don''t know whether they were originally distributed here or deliberately came to hold us.


    "Isn''t the corpse ghost also a ghost? Don''t you claim to be a ghost and you can deal with it? There''s no way to take them?" brother donkey said to me while waving the engineer shovel.


    ¡°


    The single body of this thing has poor lethality. Under normal circumstances, the number is small, and it is taboo to make people angry. Even if there are one or two, they can only hide in the cemetery to find corpses and small animals to eat. Who knows there are so many here, it''s fucking. "


    When I answered brother donkey, my heart seemed to think of something. I recalled these things just now and taboo killing tiancrossbow. You know that the sky and crossbow are made of Kunlun Shenmu, and this Kunlun Shenmu is the most distinctive material of the essence of life. It will not die from boiling water and sunlight. It can grow after root cutting. If the coffin is used, the corpse can not be rotten for thousands of years. These are the special effects of the life breath of Shenmu.


    These anger, and are the enemies of these corpse ghosts who survive in the corpse Qi, we might as well think of some ways to solve the crisis in front of us.


    It is the so-called quick wit. I was cruel and asked Ivan to bear it first. I took out a crossbow and arrow, broke off the arrow, poured some kerosene on the bare arrow pole, and used a lighter to become a small "Torch".


    After the arrow shaft burned, those corpses immediately slowed down. Their faces looked very strange. They seemed to taboo the smell of sacred wood burning. With the increase of burning time, they were farther and farther away from us. Finally, they ran out of the channel.


    "It''s so powerful. Go and save Aqiao and them," said brother donkey excitedly.


    "Don''t worry too much about this. Ah Qiao and others will release imps. They can''t play on the stone wall just now. There are those mercenaries on the flat ground. These things should not hurt them. It''s the saber proof and huge Ba snake, which poses a greater threat to all of us.


    After driving away the corpses, I tried to use the walkie talkie to contact, but the signal was very bad. In the end, there was a noise. And I don''t know why, the gunfire of another group also stopped, but I analyzed so many people that they couldn''t be killed so quickly. It is estimated that they also found a safe place, or tried to drive away the corpses, and the whole King fell into trouble again There was darkness and dead silence, only the footsteps of several of us echoed in the long and empty passage.


    "By the way, you were with the brigade just now. Why did you jump down?" I walked on the top soldier position with Aug and asked the donkey behind me.


    Brother donkey replied, "I''m afraid you''re too stupid. Someone with qualified IQ must give you advice. Otherwise, if something happens, it''s hard for me to explain to Sanmei and Laohei, so I gave up a safer army to help you."


    Ivan was silly and really believed it. He said to brother donkey, "thank you". I immediately felt like hitting the wall.


    The drunkard was more sophisticated and said directly, "big brother, don''t talk nonsense. Don''t worry about being with them."


    Brother donkey nodded and said, "yes, although they are many, I think it''s better to be with acquaintances."


    Ivan looked at brother donkey and fooled him. He wanted to say something else, but at this time, some changes took place in our front passages. There was an arched door opening, which was a bit like the entrance of the ancient city wall. The door opening was not very tall, but it didn''t lose momentum at all. There was a flying snake statue on the left and right. The stone on the base was engraved with the cloud pattern of drawing image, which may be taking the flying snake to soar into the clouds , guarding the city.


    Originally, I thought that after walking through the entrance cave, I would see some residential buildings, or imperial tablets of previous dynasties, but after entering, I found that it was completely different from what we thought. We were surprised and speechless for three minutes.


    From the door opening where we came in, there were corpses all around us. After antiseptic treatment, these corpses were placed in the shape of a square array. In addition to these on the ground, we also found a large number of canal like facilities in the city. There were also a few human and animal bones in them. These were much worse than those on the ground. They were just thrown away It''s beyond recognition to be bitten by those corpses.


    The construction of these corpse accumulating canals was very regular. Finally, they all gathered inside the stone wall on one side of the square. We ran over and had a look. There was the kind of shaft for corpse gas.


    "There must be a bronze statue of Ba snake and a huge bronze tripod, Gu mother. They must be there at the moment," I said to brother donkey and others with a flashlight, shining up on the shaft that couldn''t see the top.

 Chapter 348

    But when I put my body into the shaft, there was a loud noise from the talker, someone''s shouting and fierce gunfire. It seems that they exchanged fire somewhere, which should be right above our heads, so they will receive the signal in the shaft.


    "They are in trouble." brother donkey and others also heard the voice in the phone.


    "Go and help." I immediately took out the multifunctional climber, put it on my hand and climbed up along the smooth inner wall of the well.


    I have to save them. First, we are a little cold at the moment. Second, Aqiao can''t watch her die when they are together.


    From the shaft, we found the exit on the upper floor. It is also a huge square. There is a fierce fight on it. The inferior side is mercenaries and Aqiao, and the superior side is Axi and her remaining men. There are more mercenaries, but the key is that Axi has a very good helper, that is, the boat swallowing snake as big as a coiled dragon.


    There are many dehydrated corpses on the square, as well as some platforms and stone shelves for placing corpses. Presumably, they are the ancestors of this ancient country. The place where they are buried after death has now become the scene of fire exchange. Mercenaries and Aqiao are scattered and use different obstacles to fight on the move. They are forced to choose this tactic, because once they stop and establish a fixed defense line, NABA snake will hit like a siege tank. Its huge body and hard scale can''t compete with it at all.


    The mercenaries and Aqiao have been completely broken up by Ba snake and ah Xi. The wounded who move slowly are either killed by bullets or swallowed up by Ba snake. It can be said that if we come a little later, these people will be slaughtered.


    However, even if we rush up at once, the most is to increase the number of scattered soldiers. NABA snake will jump up the head hugging rats of the four of us in a moment. Like mercenaries and Aqiao, they are suppressed and killed by fire everywhere.


    We turned on night vision equipment, didn''t use flashlight to illuminate, and came out of the pool in the corner, so the two sides didn''t find us until I contacted SM and others by radio.


    "F * * k, I thought you hung up. This thing is too powerful." SM is a soldier and speaks straight. Then he said, "we have to find a way to kill this giant snake."


    "Fuck, use your nonsense" is threatening. Naturally, I''m not angry. My eyes are getting angry.


    "It takes seven inches to hit a snake. Let''s climb to the top of the stone wall." the drunkard looked very experienced.


    But brother donkey and I shook our heads. Brother donkey said, "that''s an ordinary snake. It''s definitely not suitable for the one in front of us. Seven inches is up to the bridge of its nose, and seven meters is about the same."


    The drunkard said anxiously, "according to this meaning, let''s give it up and send some boys and girls up to support it to death?"


    I shook my head and said, "no, it must have flaws, but we haven''t found it yet."


    At this time, Aqiao''s voice came in from the phone: "did you notice that it never looked up?"


    I said, "is it too heavy?"


    Brother donkey said, "no, the physical strength and volume of animals increase in proportion."


    "Then let''s try and see if it has any key in the abdomen," said SM in a desperate tone.


    During this time, Ba snake has been chasing eagle eye, bell and others. One of them has fierce firepower and the other is accurate. In addition, they are very flexible, so they insisted. SM immediately took several people to help from the side. We can''t afford to continue hiding. From the side of the pool, we use gun grenades and point shots to suppress ah Xi and others, so as to buy time for SM.


    The sudden fire caught ah Xi and others unprepared. Ivan and I blew up two on the spot, and they were blown over by our grenades. They immediately reassigned people to fight back on our side, and the dense fire poured into my hiding place.


    Fortunately, we were not the only ones severely reduced. After several rounds of exchanges of fire, they were also killed by about 70%. The firepower of this intensity could not be sustained at all. After the first round of intensive volley, their people stopped to change their cartridges. The drunkard wanted to probe out and was pulled back by me. If I remember correctly, ah Xi was definitely an expert in black shooting.


    Sure enough, almost at the same time when the drunkard was pulled back by me, a bullet passed over the drunkard''s head with the wind and hit the stone steps behind us with a crisp "Ding".


    The drunkard was frightened to be honest immediately. He lay on the ground and didn''t dare to move. He leaned out with a gun in one hand to fight indiscriminately. Fortunately, Ivan and I had excellent shooting skills, which played a certain role in suppressing ah Xi and others.


    Ah Xi took out a whistle and blew it for a long time. When Ba snake in the distance heard the command, he quickly turned around and rushed towards us, flying countless weathered bodies. In the twinkling of an eye, he had swam to the middle of the square.


    "It''s running for you, move quickly," shouted someone on the radio.


    Even if it was a mouse, it could not squat here waiting to be eaten. What''s more, the four of us immediately retracted into the body pool we drilled out.


    In the process of our transfer, we should also pay attention to the bullets of ah Xi and others, so the movement is relatively slow. Almost as soon as we retract the body raising pool, Ba snake has chased behind us.


    Seeing that it was too late to run back to the shaft, the four of us all had the same idea. We used the characteristics of Ba snake, which was large and inconvenient to turn, and avoided the blow temporarily.


    After jumping off the corpse pool, we quickly rolled towards the pool wall. The four people shrank in the corner like rats hiding from snakes. There were some gaps between Ba snake''s body and the right angle by the pool, just for us to shelter.


    The giant thing was within reach. I, the drunkard and Ivan all turned over their hands to touch the saber, but even the scales on the abdomen were very hard. The saber was like stabbing on an iron plate. It couldn''t shake it at all. After stabbing it for several times, it didn''t even emit any blood,


    But I had to give up.


    When the three of us were busy stabbing with knives, brother donkey was busy with night vision. We didn''t continue to run to the well until Ba snake passed and turned in the pool.


    I was the last one to get into the shaft. In the back, Ba snake had turned around and hit us fiercely, which made a big hole in the connection between the body pool and the shaft behind me. Half of my head was stuffed in. I tripped over the flying stone and climbed up. Ba snake immediately spit out a long letter and ran to me.


    When the three companions saw that I was in danger, Ivan shot at it. The drunkard and brother donkey threw down the rope and dragged me up. The shaft was very narrow. This time, Ba snake had no way to take us for the time being.


    The whistle outside sounded again. Ba snake turned the snake head like a small truck, looked up at us, turned his body and retreated.


    Is this a snake or a dragon? The drunkard looked at his three edged army with fear and said, you know, what this Sabre is best at is stabbing, but at the moment, it can''t even poke through the scales on the belly of Ba snake. It is estimated that other cold weapons can only go up and scratch it.


    There was another fierce gunshot outside. Anyway, we have to go out to reinforce, but this snake is really a headache. Maybe I''ll let it swallow it today.


    When there was nothing to do, brother donkey handed me his cell phone and said, "maybe we have a way."


    Then I took a look. It was a series of photos taken by the night vision instrument. They were sent to the mobile phone with Bluetooth. The first few were nothing, but there was something on the one that brother donkey asked me to see, which attracted my attention.


    In the photo, this thing is the shape of a crescent moon. There is no reference and I don''t know its size. Judging from the position of brother donkey, it should grow on the belly or chin of Ba snake.


    "Is it that kind of thing?" I asked brother donkey in a puzzled tone.


    "90% possible," brother donkey nodded.


    The drunkard shouted to us in a crazy tone, "it''s all burning. Can we not play charades?"


    I made a gesture to brother donkey. He explained to the drunkard, "this crescent shaped scale may be the legendary inverse scale. It should grow on the neck of the dragon. Behind the inverse scale is the heart of the dragon. Unexpectedly, this kind of Ba snake also has it."


    "Fuck, that''s what I mean. We''re going to attack this scale?" the drunkard frowned.


    All our conversations were heard on the walkie talkie. At this time, SM broke in and said, "if so, I have a way. In the north corner of the square, we tried to blow up the big guy just now, but we didn''t succeed, but we left a crater on the ground. The smaller one should be able to hide in it."


    The meaning of his words is obvious. At present, among the people with combat effectiveness, only Aqiao and drunkards meet this requirement, because Berkeley''s gang are all Europeans and are very big. Ivan on our side doesn''t need to mention it. It''s hard for me and brother donkey to shrink into a blasting crater.


    The drunkard hesitated for a few seconds. No matter who faced this prehistoric monster, he needed some courage, but the situation was pressing and he could not think more. Finally, he said in our expectation: "well, if it happens this time, the boss remembers to raise my salary."


    "No problem, just do it. Don''t be hard. It''s important to save your life." I encouraged the wine ghost, but I thought to myself, brother, don''t miss it.


    After making this plan, the mercenaries and ah Qiao also made corresponding tactical actions. The mercenaries increased their firepower and almost took a desperate attitude to suppress ah Xi and others. Ah Qiao took several ethnic people, wrapped them in kerosene soaked cotton yarn on the arrow, shot a meteor like fire rain to harass Ba snake, and led Ba snake to the corner at the other end of the square to create opportunities for us.


    "Fight, go." I waved to my three companions, and we ran straight in the direction that SM said.

 Chapter 349

    After I found the crater, I still had a little foundation in my heart. I don''t know how fierce the war was here before we came. However, the crater is bigger than I thought, and there are many blown up limbs around the crater. It seems that who played a suicide attack, but failed.


    Wearing my infrared camouflage blanket, the drunkard hunched down and lay down in the pit. Brother donkey hid behind several bodies. Ivan and I changed into a box of incendiary bombs in the north corner and informed SM and others.


    After we were ready, SM, Aqiao and others stopped fire respectively, and then hid in different shafts outside. Ba snake, who lost his target, was summoned by Ivan and I with a random gun.


    But it was only when the snake rushed to the nearby area that we found that it accidentally staggered the pit where the drunkard was hiding, and it was about to pass by. This time, Ivan and I were very depressed. We were in a hurry to move our position and wanted to lead it to the "right track", but it was pressed back by ah Xi''s several shots. Now I immediately panicked, because there was not much place to hide in this corner, Blocked here by Ba snake, it''s easy to swallow Ivan and me one by one.


    The rest of the people were also anxious, but SM and others were too far away. All they could do was to disperse their fire. There was no time to ask for help. Seeing that the huge snake head was about to cross the drunkard for more than ten meters, this distance was only a matter of a blink of an eye for Ba snake.


    At the critical moment, brother donkey jumped out of his hiding place. He had no weapons, but he had a signal gun and hit the snake eye bigger than the lantern.


    The snake is very sensitive to temperature and light. The high temperature and strong light of the signal bomb immediately attracted its attention. Brother donkey glanced at his eyes and angered the snake. He immediately turned his huge body and rushed straight to brother donkey.


    In this way, it took an approximately L-shaped turn, and brother donkey was in the right position. Ba snake''s head suddenly crossed the small pit where the drunkard was hiding from right above.


    The snake head slipped steadily. Just when I thought the drunkard was crushed to death in the pit, Ba snake jumped violently. His huge body bent an extremely painful bow in an unimaginable posture, then shook violently and threw away a thin figure, and then began to twist and roll on the ground.


    The figure was a drunkard. We hurried over and saw him lying on the ground soaked in blood. As soon as I saw this posture, I grabbed it in my heart and thought it was bad. I''m afraid the drunkard can''t survive today.


    Who knows, after this guy was woken up by Ivan, the first sentence was: "knife, my knife is still stuck on it." after that, he tried to get up, but it seemed that he was hurt and sat back in pain.


    I was so angry that I cried, "you''d better look at yourself." then I wanted to tear open his clothes and look for the bleeding wound.


    The drunkard was stunned and said, "it''s not my blood, it''s his.".


    Now we all reacted and looked back at the rolling Ba snake. This time, when the flashlight was illuminated, we could see a large amount of blood accumulated on the ground. Moreover, the position against the scale on the Ba snake was spraying blood outward. This spray had no exaggerated ingredients and was not much different from the largest faucet. At the current blood loss rate, an adult''s blood would flow out in a few seconds, This snake is huge, so it can support for a while.


    It seems that this inverted scale is indeed the only weakness of Ba snake. There are ba snake''s aorta and rich nerves under the scale, so once it is injured, Ba snake will instantly go crazy.


    This huge beast of the train is usually deadly. Once it goes crazy, it will be even more terrible. It destroys everything around it. Many weathered and dehydrated corpses are swept to pieces by it, and even the stone platform where the corpses are placed is not spared. The rubble is splashed and collapsed by hard life, and several of us are rolling to hide in the wall, If we were hit, we had to spit blood on the spot. Fortunately, we were far away from Ba snake, otherwise it would be no better than being hit by a car.


    Ah Xi''s whistle sounded tight for a while. It seemed that he wanted to summon Ba snake back, but it didn''t work at all. Ah Xi wanted to get close to this side in a hurry. He was seized by the remaining mercenaries and killed one after another. Ah Xi was also shot by the eagle eye and retreated to the stone gate on one side of the square.


    Both sides have been red eyed. It''s an endless situation. Where can she run away like this? Now we greet each other and catch up


    Although she was seriously injured, ah Xi still showed strong combat effectiveness, or strong desire to survive, and constantly arranged strange thunder to slow us down, but several of us bit behind her. The drunkard broke two ribs just now. Brother donkey took care of him, rested for a while, and then would find the traces left by us to keep up.


    Ah Xi made a first-aid bandage for herself, so the blood stopped gradually. After chasing out for hundreds of meters, the blood began to weaken gradually, and finally disappeared. Only footprints and other traces were available for us to track.


    Following these traces, we ran through several staggered channels all the way. If ah Xi wasn''t eager to escape, she used these labyrinthine terrain to deal with us. It''s estimated that it''s easy to get rid of us. It''s difficult to catch up with her.


    Looking from the direction, she was very clear about the route, went straight in one direction, and blood stains appeared on the ground, which was good news for us. After continuous running, her wound cracked again.


    Just when we thought ah Xi was going to run all the way out of Gongga Mountain, the situation ahead suddenly changed. Both the gradually widened channel and the gorgeous degree of pattern murals on both sides are conveying a message that we are approaching the core area of the underground capital.


    This conjecture was then confirmed. One more arch opened on the stone wall ran out and directly rushed to a huge square. This square is very similar to the big stone tomb in Liangshan. Six copper snakes gathered. A huge copper tripod was placed in the center of the circular square, surrounded by dozens of torches and camping lights, which illuminated the whole square.


    Ah Xi was one step ahead of us. She crossed some things and climbed to the bronze tripod. She tried to climb up by pulling the cloud pattern on it, but she fell to the ground like losing too much blood.


    By the light of the torch and the lamp, we saw a scene that we would not have thought of in a dream. There were seven or eight on the ground. There were more than a dozen female insects, but they had grown to more than one meter. Some heads were gnawed off in half, and some were simply bitten in two. It seems that these female insects had a crazy "trial" with each other here.


    The winner of the trial is now on the tripod. It seems that he is about to climb inside. Next to it is the Gu mother we have been tracking hard all the way.


    "It''s the right time to come," said the Gu mother coldly.


    "NIMA, still pretending" I raised my hand and shot, but I don''t know what happened, but the bullet flew with a "whoosh", and even the Gu mother didn''t lose one of her hair.


    "Fuck?" I screamed. You know, I haven''t been so bad at shooting since the recruit company.


    Ivan thought that my hand injury affected the shooting accuracy. He raised his hand and fired a spot shot. SM and eagle eye also fired successively. However, Ivan, known as the magic gun brown bear, or eagle eye SM, a professional mercenary, was like a group of primary school students who had just learned to shoot. The bullets didn''t know where to fly.


    "What''s the situation?" Aqiao''s people also tried to help, but without exception, it didn''t work. I suddenly realized that it was bad and shouted, "stop, get out!"


    But it was too late. Just when we wanted to run, our legs began to lose control, and from the limbs, this sense of loss of control began to spread to the trunk. Finally, my whole body was disobedient. Like the people seen by Medusa, it was almost turned into a stone statue.


    Although the body can''t move, I also want to understand what happened. It must be the last insect. After killing all the others, it has evolved into the mother of ten thousand insects. It also uses the corpse Qi here to invade our bodies and control our bodies. This is also why our bodies can''t move, but our thinking can continue.


    "If you don''t want to be reborn soon, I really want to kill you one by one." the Gu mother looked at the rest of us, which is also the only force we can fight, but it was simply vulnerable in front of the mother of ten thousand Gu who has completed evolution.


    After looking at us for a few times, the Gu mother made a gesture to the Gu insect, and the Gu mother insect spit out several long silk threads. These silk threads are supported by the invisible corpse gas in the air and float towards us slowly, wrapping our whole body. Then I fell to the ground and watched my companions wrapped one by one with only one head, Fell to the ground like a sandbag.


    "Lie here and wait until the reincarnation ceremony is over, just lack some snacks." the Gu mother said, took out some medicine and fed it to the Gu insect. The Gu insect seemed to be confused. The Gu mother made another decision. The six Ba snake bronze statues around the square roared like a dragon. The huge copper tripod seemed to be pulled by an updraft and began to slowly leave the ground and float upward.


    When the bronze tripod was about to leave the ground, ah Xi, who was always lying on the ground, jumped up fiercely, pulled the pattern protrusion on on the bronze tripod, and jumped up a tripod several meters high. The Gu mother had already turned around. As soon as she heard the sound, ah Xi stabbed her in the chest with a knife.


    The whole process is as fast as lightning. We have been wrapped in silk by the insect mother, and we can''t move at all, but our surprise is huge. How can ah Xi strike at this time?


    Compared with us lying on the ground tens of meters away, surprised, the Gu mother with a knife in her chest obviously had more "personal" experience. She stared unbelievably. One hand held the blade that had been half cut into her body, and the other hand wanted to send a signal to the Gu mother, but ah Xi grabbed her wrist and dislocated it with a click.


    "You''ve lived long enough. It''s my turn this time." ah Xi didn''t care about the poisonous eyes of the Gu mother, looked directly into her eyes and said.


    "It''s useless," said the Gu mother intermittently, "it''s useless for you to kill me. It won''t recognize you."


    Ah Xi sneered and said, "do you think I only have this idea today? Usually when you draw blood to feed them, I mix my own blood. If it can''t be distinguished, you can rest assured to die." after saying this, ah Xi skillfully sent the knife forward, turned her wrist and twisted it fiercely, causing a violent spasm all over the Gu mother''s body, Judging from the position of the knife and ah Xi''s action, he must have been stabbed in the heart and broke his breath after struggling for a few times.


    After ah Xi killed the Gu mother, she jumped into the tripod. Now we can''t see the situation inside anymore. The copper tripod continued to slowly rise, hung in the air to the center of the circle where the six snakes gathered, stopped rising, but kept rotating in the air. The six copper snakes also spit out six black gases and wrapped the rotating copper tripod.


    "It''s really over this time," I thought in despair. At this time, there were footsteps behind us, as well as the voices of brother donkey and drunkard.

 Chapter 350

    "Why didn''t you keep up for a while, and you were wrapped into baby silkworms?" the drunkard said weakly. After being injured, he ran so far. No one would be too comfortable.


    Brother donkey rushed over and tried to cut the silk wrapped around us with a knife, but the silk thread was sticky and tough. It couldn''t be cut at all, but almost stuck brother donkey''s hand.


    "It''s no use. You can withdraw quickly." I motioned to them with my eyes. No matter what the "reincarnation" mentioned by the Gu mother just now, it''s estimated that at least the combat effectiveness will not be reduced, and basically all of us lie down. There are still a military division and a swordsman who lost his knife and broke his bones. It''s estimated that even ah Xi can''t fight, let alone the Gu mother who can control the human body.


    Brother donkey understood what I meant, but this guy began to be stubborn again. He jumped up and touched an assault rifle casually and hit the bronze tripod in mid air. This guy didn''t even have basic shooting training. The bullet was not accurate at all. Occasionally hitting a few on the tripod didn''t help at all. It didn''t work except a few sparks.


    He shot all the bullets in one breath. Brother donkey threw his gun to the ground and seemed to think of something. He found the Zhutian Kunlun crossbow from my backpack and wanted to shoot an arrow at the copper tripod in the corpse''s breath, but you don''t have to think about it. Although the tripod is engraved with evil words, it is made of metal. Although the Zhutian crossbow is an artifact to restrain evil things, But there must be nothing I can do about this several meter high bronze tripod.


    Just as brother donkey scattered the arrows on the ground and took out one from the inside and inserted it into the crossbow slot, suddenly I saw the crossbow and arrow that we lit and burned half when we drove away the dead ghosts just now. My heart suddenly moved. It can be said that this female insect "smoked" all the way with the corpse gas of the dead from birth to growth. It can be said that it is constantly absorbing this "death energy", The materials of the sky killing crossbow and crossbow arrows are divine wood, which is the "life" or "life energy" corresponding to death. Only a small part of the burning divine wood drives away a large group of corpses and ghosts. I don''t know if this is a desperate situation, will it help us turn over the plate and meet life.


    Thinking of this, I tried my best to turn my eyes to brother donkey and motioned him to see the burned crossbow. Brother donkey was really smart enough to understand what I meant. He picked up the arrow and asked me. I blinked to confirm. He touched his lighter and asked me to confirm again. After receiving my positive reply, brother donkey took some crossbows, He went directly below the suspended copper tripod, poured some kerosene and lit several crossbows and arrows.


    There was no difference in the first few seconds, but as a smell of wood burning came into my nose, my body began to slowly regain control. It seems that the "dead spirit" of the insect mother controlling our body is being dispelled by the "anger" of Shenmu burning.


    Brother donkey took out a burning crossbow and arrow and burned the silk on us with fire. These sticky and tough silk threads were immediately broken after being burned, and we also drilled out of the cocoon one after another.


    With the burning of several crossbows and arrows in front, the suspended copper tripod was also affected. The rotation began to slow down, and there was a little downward trend.


    Seeing this scene, I couldn''t help but rejoice. Unfortunately, these branches have been almost burned. I was cruel and piled up the other eight or nine crossbows and arrows into a small "bonfire". I thought that if I couldn''t do it today, I would have to put the last Zhutian crossbow, but I really couldn''t bear it. First, this crossbow was the weapon used by the ancestors of the Bai family, It''s indefensible to destroy it in my hands; Second, the crossbow was given to me by Sanmei. Although it is not a token of love, it is also precious and tight;


    Fortunately, the power of the Millennium divine wood was strong enough. Just when I hesitated, the corpse Qi on my head had been dissipated and could not hold the bronze tripod. It began to fade. It is estimated that it will fall soon.


    At this time, everyone was basically able to move their hands and feet, flew up, removed the fire, poured a few small boxes of kerosene, and the flame jumped more than half a meter high. The copper tripod above could no longer support it, and fell down with a strong wind.


    Although we had been prepared, the metal utensils almost the size of a room fell down, and the momentum was still amazing. With a loud bang, the ground jumped several times. Part of the tripod even smashed through the ground and was half embedded in those carved stone slabs.


    Before we could get back to our senses, another thing that was enough to frighten people appeared. Gu mother insect and ah Xi jumped out of the tripod at the same time, because they had been combined into one.


    This combined thing is half human and half insect. The upper part of the body looks more like a human. Below the waist is the body of a knot shaped insect two meters long. In addition to these obvious features, many details are also very frightening. Originally, ah Xi was also a pretty female drug lord, but in front of him, this one is really ugly, with two horizontal barb teeth protruding from the corners of his mouth, The eyes also bulged out and squeezed on the top of the head, which was a bit like a fly. Although the lower body was in the form of an insect, it could still see two slender beautiful legs, and the joints were broken and twisted like a twist.


    "Boss, what is this? Isn''t it too bad?" the drunkard asked me.


    "It must be halfway through and interrupted, or it''s either a person or a bug. It won''t be this image," I replied.


    We are not the only ones who are aware of this problem. The monster, who is half ah Xi and half Gu insects, also knows that he has changed to half and was destroyed by us. He immediately became extremely angry, shook his arms and jumped at us in an extremely strange posture.


    The bobcat nearest to it wanted to resist, but it opened its mouth and spit out a long breath. The bobcat immediately became stiff and could not escape. It jumped up and tore off its throat with its big teeth at the corner of its mouth. It broke its breath on the spot. It drank two mouthfuls of blood and jumped at a member of Aqiao''s family like lightning, killing it in the blink of an eye.


    In just a few seconds, we fell three, and everyone realized that although we didn''t complete the combination, its power was no less than that of the insect mother in front of the combination. When we saw that the half human and half insect was about to kill us, a sound similar to the breaking of ice on the ground caught our attention.


    Hearing this sound, I immediately remembered my last experience. If the tripod landed directly from the air, it would trigger a self destruction device in the ancient country, that is, it would collapse soon.


    "Throw everything you bring to there." I yelled. First, I threw the three grenades left on my body to the copper tripod stuck on the ground. The rest took photos one after another. The violent explosion increased the radioactive crack on the ground, and some stones in the center began to fall down.


    Half human and half insect ah Xi has been crazy. Regardless of what happened, he even tore and bit whoever he hugged. Finally, he was hugged by Bell''s fireman. He may realize that he had no hope to survive. He roared and hugged ah Xi, rolled to the center of the square that had begun to collapse, and finally fell into the pit together.


    We immediately held the wounded, turned around and ran outward. Behind us, large blocks of square ground fell down, and the bottom had become a bottomless abyss. A large stream of fog surged upward, like a huge underground monster twisting its ugly body.


    We didn''t want to enjoy this spectacular scene like the end of the day. There was only one word "run" left in our head. Ivan and I were holding the drunkard, brother donkey took care of ourselves, and the rest took care of their companions nearby. Finally, these people rushed to the safety zone on the edge before the square completely collapsed


    After avoiding the subsidence of the square, it took us another day to find an exit, and Jason and his people also found some valuable cultural relics, which is also a "worthwhile trip", but the sadness in the eyes of Berkeley and others told me that they didn''t think so.


    After we got out of shehaizi mountain, we went our separate ways. Jason and Berkeley, as well as a few remaining mercenaries, would look for opportunities to sneak out. Someone met them on the border. Jason left me a business card and had to take my contact information. In his words, "in the eyes of businessmen, business opportunities are everywhere, and there may be opportunities for cooperation in the future".


    Aqiao and others took revenge, but many companions died, some of whom didn''t even have bones. Finally, when she was in the square, Aqiao cut off the head of the Gu mother''s body and said that she would put it in front of ah Miao''s grave so that her sister could rest in peace.


    Meeting the crazy almond dew we had been waiting for, we returned to Beijing to celebrate that we were not only a scourge among people, but also that we survived again.


    I talked to Sanmei, Laohei, shopkeeper Qian and others on the phone and described the experience. For these people, it is common to play with their lives, but they are still stunned. It seems that this adventure is a little big, but I seem to like this feeling. Once I return to normal people''s life, I don''t adapt to it. I don''t know whether they are addicted to playing with their lives.


    During this period, I went to visit Sanmei and my son, sun Xiaoqi. The family was very happy together. Just recently, shopkeeper Qian and old black were too busy, so they put the White Wolf and iron head in my house and were taken care of by my mother-in-law. The three little guys would run away. They were very naughty and had their own skills. They often made a mess of the house.


    On that day, the three little guys played a game and started fighting halfway. At the beginning, it was manager Qian''s son tietou, who hurt Lao Hei''s son white wolf. When the white wolf became angry and became angry, he turned into a silver haired little werewolf and PK with a strong and hard iron head. As a result, the two little guys hit and beat, which scattered Xiao Qi''s toys, and Xiao Qi was also angry, I don''t know where to recruit a group of bees and ants, bite the White Wolf and iron head, and the two together to deal with Xiao Qi. It''s a lively fight.


    Frankly speaking, if ordinary people really can''t open this frame, Ivan hugged the little iron head and shouted, "small sample, I can''t hold you down even if I can''t get your father."


    San Mei held the White Wolf and used hypnosis to make him quiet and recover from the werewolf. I was busy driving away all the bees and ants recruited by Xiao Qi. At this time, the doorbell rang.


    When I opened the door, I was stunned. There was a woman outside the door. She looked very beautiful, but she went with a full dust color. She looked like a happy woman working in a KTV or nightclub.


    "Are you?" I asked tentatively, wondering if the drunkard called "takeout".


    "I''m looking for Mr. Sun Shifu. I have something to do. I want to ask him for help..."

 Chapter 351

    Listening to the plain woman''s help, I couldn''t help but start to be stunned and try to recall whether I had pasted a small advertisement for treating difficult and miscellaneous diseases on a telephone pole.


    The beautiful woman has some ability to check her face and look at her color. She saw my concerns and further said, "you''ll know after reading this." she also handed me a fruit five mobile phone full of fruit on the street.


    Hold it in your hand. It''s a video. Click the play button. After a few seconds of random shaking, the mobile phone aims at a face and stabilizes. I take a closer look. It''s Lao Hei.


    On the video, this guy obviously drank too much. His eyes seemed to have been punched by someone, and his eyes were a little black. With the rotation of the camera angle, I understood the reason. Jin Lihua sat next to him with a pretty face. It seemed that she was still angry.


    Lao Hei hiccupped and began to speak: "Hi, dead monkey, my fucking brothers miss you" (when talking about this, the mobile phone turned an angle, and the sea snake and sol sitting next to them waved to the camera, but they were both sitting with the hostess, and they were not drinking, and their faces were a little embarrassed)


    "Well, let''s get down to business. You can see that we are happy to drink here. We are disturbed by my dead mother. When we drink, we chat with this sister. Her name is peach. How about that chest and butt? It''s like a peach, but it''s a pity that we didn''t eat our mouth." at this time, a plain white hand was raised in the back, he gave him a hard blow, and Lao Hei continued with a dry smile.


    "Cough, let''s get down to business. This peach, her family, is absolutely abnormal. I think you should be interested" (when I said this, the video was played)


    After watching the video, I realized that it was this guy who caused me trouble. To say that this guy is really, you don''t forget to pull business for me when you go out to spend a lot of time. Should I be moved or angry.


    But no matter what kind, I have to know the woman named Taotao in front of me first, because Lao Hei thinks something abnormal is definitely not very simple.


    After Taotao entered the room and sat down, I called brother donkey and began to listen to Taotao talk about her family for generations. When she finished, brother donkey and I had completely entered the state of clouds and fog.


    Taotao''s full name is Zhao Taotao. Basically, all her immediate family members have a strange common characteristic, that is, they are plagued with bad luck. Both men and women can''t live for 40. They either get sick or die early by accident.


    Some people may say that life is not about length but quality, but the problem is that Taotao''s family has neither length nor quality. No matter how hard men try, they can''t stand out. They can only sell their physical strength or dignity and do some low-level work to support their families. Women''s experience is not much different, and there are not only one or two people, but also the fate of several generations, This is so strange.


    Outsiders can see strange problems. Those who suffered from them also tried their best to solve them. Things changed a little when Taotao was born. At that time, she was a few months old and very cute. A fortune teller passed by her village and asked for a bowl of water to drink. Just in time, Taotao''s father sat at the door with her in his arms.


    The fortune teller saw that Taotao was cute, so he came up and touched her little face. He looked up and glanced at Taotao''s father. After hesitating for a long time, he said, "brother, you''d better not go far recently. Yintang is afraid of some disaster."


    Taotao''s father''s face immediately changed. He took the fortune teller and asked if there was any way. He told the family that there were always accidents and difficult endings. He begged him to help anyway, so that the next generation could not experience these sad fate again.


    The fortune teller refused, but it was about to pass the birthday of some people in his family. He used three ancient coins to play six characters. Looking at the divination image, he said, "it''s all right. As the saying goes, dripping grace and Yongquan newspaper seems to be the fate of my life. I didn''t expect that I would live a year for this bowl of water."


    The fortune teller told Taotao''s father that these people in his family were born with a curse, but how they came from, who attracted them, their own Taoism is not enough, and they don''t know how to break it. However, he saw a little hope and landed on Taotao. He said that the woman''s life is pine and cypress. If she has bitter sea moles and double lives, she is called "bamboo shoot root".


    This kind of bamboo shoot root has a bad life chart and will suffer a lot in the future. However, it also has the opportunity to sprout and break through the earth, and gives her the name. It has two meanings. One is peach, which is homophonic. I hope she can escape the disaster caused by the hit. Second, peach is a wood. She is also a wood life. She can prosper her in the five elements, which is more or less helpful.


    (when I said this, I asked Taotao to turn around and check it. Sure enough, I saw a small black mole near the neck at the back of my ears, which was very obvious against the snow-white skin. I thought that the fortune teller''s words were true. Indeed, there were bitter sea moles here. Although I didn''t know the eight characters of Taotao''s birthday, I believed her for some time.)


    When Taotao grew up, there were many ups and downs, but Taotao grew more and more beautiful and smart. As the fortune teller said, the person with bamboo shoots and life style was very stubborn. She was a little indomitable. She just went to college and left the gully.


    Originally, Taotao''s mother thought that (her father died unexpectedly shortly after the fortune teller left) her words had come true and her daughter could turn over. Who knows, two thunderbolts were connected, forcing Taotao into the current industry. Her brother was seriously injured and paralyzed by building materials when working outside. When her mother took care of her brother, she fainted in the hospital bathroom, The examination found a malignant tumor.


    Either of these two things, casually placed in an ordinary Chinese family, is enough to tear down a house, sell land and ruin her family, not to mention that her family has no family foundation at all. Taotao also knows that taking a normal path must not earn money for medical treatment. As soon as she was a junior, she found a rich man to support herself, and did not find a job like her classmates after graduation, She did this directly, but after all, she had a degree, her thinking was not limited, her appearance and figure were great in all aspects, so she tried to go to Las Vegas, earn US dollars there and remit it back to China.


    There she met the end of the task, went to the merry old black and others, and found me again.


    After listening to this, brother donkey and I looked at each other and didn''t know what to say. After all, listening to a beautiful woman crying about how miserable she was would arouse some men''s desire for protection, but it doesn''t sound like being bullied by hooligans and patting a brick. So far, there is no specific idea.


    "Hey, dead monkey, do you understand what she said?" brother donkey asked me.


    "Joke, brother, what don''t you understand?" I said hard, but in fact I only understand part of it.


    These eight characters, called six characters, are all part of Chinese traditional culture, or even part of very Niu B. There are some records on the human eight character theory in the ghost Sutra. Specifically, based on the Yin-Yang and five behaviors, they are combined with gold, wood, water, fire and earth to form ten kinds of life forms, and then refined with some parameters, There is a senior expert who has specially studied which eight character people are easy to attract ghosts and which eight character people are more evil spirits, so I remember all these contents.


    Although the two are closely related to each other, Liuxiang is another matter. It belongs to a way of divination and prediction. It is based on eight trigrams. There are few records in the ghost Sutra. You can''t shake it and say "it''s not suitable to eliminate demons today" and then close the stall.


    With brother donkey''s erudition and intelligence, he has contacted some of these. He just wants to prove it through me. After our communication, we both think that the fortune teller is right. Most of the taotaotaos have a curse in their life, but the key question is, where did the curse come from? How can I break it?


    After thinking about it, I think there are probably two possibilities for these things. One is that the enemy is haunted by ghosts, and the other is that the ancestral grave has been broken. However, we have to investigate the specific reasons to know


    After making a short preparation, our party returned to China and began to investigate the matter. Let''s start with the idea of being haunted by unjust ghosts, because this phenomenon is common.


    I took brother donkey, drunkard and Ivan and went straight to Taotao''s rural hometown. I tossed three kinds of transportation, rented an SUV and drove a long mountain road. Only then did I get to Zhaojiazhuang, Dao County, Yongzhou City, Hunan Province.


    The whole village is already very small. In the last decade, like many other rural areas in China, a large number of young workers went out to work, leaving only the elderly and children. These people looked at us with vigilant and curious eyes.


    "You fellow villagers? Why are you not enthusiastic at all?" when brother donkey led the expedition, he often contacted the local people in remote areas and felt that there were some abnormalities here, so he asked Taotao.


    "They all said that my family was a disaster star. They didn''t want to see us before. Later, they knew what I did, so they despised me even more." Taotao said straightforwardly. She didn''t avoid her industry. On the contrary, she was a little indifferent and direct, so that brother donkey was embarrassed.


    There is a stone paved main road running through the village from north to south. The fifth family on the right of the main road is Taotao family. Her mother and brother are treated in the city hospital. Several simple houses are covered with ash. On the lobby facing the door, there is a portrait of Taotao''s father, with incense burners and several plates in front. Each plate contains some dried fruit, I picked up an orange and looked at it. It was dehydrated and hard like a walnut. You can peel a bag out of your head.


    "It''s here. I haven''t been back for many years, and the conditions are worse. Please forgive me." Tao Tao told us that he was a guest. He pulled several four legged benches like a hostess, wiped off the thick floating ash and let us sit.

 Chapter 352

    "Don''t be busy. You''ll have a rest for a while. You must be tired after taking the bus for so long." I looked at the layout of several houses and thought about finding a highland to see the feng shui of the village.


    "I should be tired about my family. Thanks to your help, if I can find out why my family has been so bad for generations this time, I will give you all the money saved in recent years as a commission." Taotao sat in front of the stove by the door and began to light a fire and boil water. It seems that he wanted to make us some tea.


    "No, you have a patient in your family. You''d better keep it for treatment. Our boss is very rich and righteous. He won''t charge you." brother donkey''s face is not red and his heart doesn''t jump, so he became a good man and said something directly for me. When I looked at him, I even stared at me.


    Ivan seldom had the opportunity to come to such a place and seemed very interested. He looked around like a bear who accidentally broke into a folk house. The drunkard sat on a slender stool and drank. The room was quiet for a moment, leaving only the sound of pulling the bellows and the burning grass.


    Peach hands and feet are very agile. He quickly brushes the pot to boil water and soon brings up a few bowls of local oil tea. However, looking at a fashionable woman working in this old-fashioned kitchen always gives people a feeling of crossing time and space.


    "Take a break, big sister, look at this busy sweat." the drunkard took a sip of tea and felt it tasteless. He put it aside and continued to sip the wine in the aluminum pot.


    I also took the bowl and drank a few. I drove away the fatigue caused by the bumps all the way with the fragrance of tea and warmth. I put down the bowl and said to brother donkey, "you go around with me, peach, where we live at night, Ivan, unload all the luggage on the car, open the sleeping bag, put it on the shop, drunkard, unload the food and cook dinner."


    Evanton expressed his dissatisfaction and said, "why? Why do you two go out and make the bed like a woman?"


    "Look at you. You need teamwork, okay?" I said to him, "I''m going out to see the Feng Shui terrain. Brother donkey is a military master. Of course, he has to follow. You see, drunks don''t do as many things as you do. You can do whatever you want."


    The drunkard immediately agreed, "yes, why don''t you cook? I''ll make the bed?"


    Ivan immediately shook his head: "forget it. Only I can eat what I make."


    I left the three of them at home. Brother donkey and I began to walk along the gravel road across the village. We observed casually. The villagers on both sides had gathered together and talked in a low voice. As soon as we came out, we went back to our homes and closed the door tightly, as if we were infected with h7n9.


    Brother donkey wanted to talk to the local people, so he touched a piece of chocolate from his pocket and finally found a little boy playing alone on the roadside. He handed it up with a smile and motioned for the little boy to pick it up.


    The little boy took it in his hand. Before the wrapping paper was torn open, he rushed out of the next house to an old lady. As soon as he picked up the child, he ran back to the house and threw out the chocolate before closing the door.


    The donkey was very angry, but he was not as irritable as Ivan. He immediately restrained his temper, picked up the chocolate and walked back. I joked to him, "it seems that Taotao family is very famous locally."


    "If it''s famous, I''d rather be unknown in my life," replied donkey Gewen crepe.


    From the reaction of these villagers, we couldn''t get any help. We had to stroll around the village from south to north, and then lie down on a power pole in the east of the village to observe the nearby Feng Shui terrain.


    "Do you see anything?" brother donkey asked me with his head raised.


    I twisted the cement pole with my legs, pulled the messenger bag to my chest, took out the compass, determined the orientation, and began to observe the surrounding terrain. Simply speaking, there are not many abnormalities. The village has a hill on the left and a river on the right. The green dragon is high and the white tiger is low. The front is open. It doesn''t look like a shady place. The only possible problem is that there is a semi arc forest behind the village. If there are graves in the woods and people who died suddenly are buried in the graves, it may have some impact.


    At the thought of this, my legs were a little loose, I slid down the electric pole, and took brother donkey for a walk to the woods. When I approached, I found several graves. I was not happy. I thought I had found some clues, but after I spent some effort to read all the words on the tombstone carefully, I was suddenly disappointed. All the villagers and elders who died were buried inside, Some are still husband and wife, and father and son are buried together. Judging from the year of birth and death and the epitaph engraved on the tombstone, they are basically in their 60s when they die. We can''t see who was buried after an accidental death.


    When we looked at the grave here, the walkie talkie in our pocket rang. (the village is low, so the mobile phone signal is weak. We need to go to the hill beside the village, but the walkie talkie can be used in the open land.) the drunkard told us to go back to dinner in the walkie talkie. There will be no other clues in the woods. Brother donkey and I can only call in the Golden Army and fill our stomach first.


    Back at the door of Taotao''s house, I smelled a tempting aroma before I went in. I walked two steps into the living room. On an old eight immortals table, there were several dishes, including farmhouse fried meat, fish head with chopped pepper, spicy chicken pieces, spicy winter bamboo shoots, hand torn cabbage, and a pot of steaming sheep soup. These dishes were meat and vegetable, bright color, and made my mouth water.


    "OK, brother drunkard, you do as the Romans do. Why haven''t you heard that you can cook Hunan cuisine before?" I said when I sat down.


    The drunkard touched a bottle of wine from his bag, filled it with a thick porcelain bowl, and replied with a smile, "boss, I don''t dare to be greedy for work. This dish is made by sister peach. I just follow."


    "Awesome," I said with admiration. I picked up a chopstick of bacon and sent it to my mouth. The oil creaked between my teeth. I took two mouthfuls of rice and said, "fragrant, cool"


    Because peach was present, at the beginning, the four of us tried to be gentle. Peach may have something on her mind. She eats less and mainly eats vegetarian dishes. When she finishes eating, the four of us rob each other. There is no waste of vegetable soup for chopping pepper and fish head. She dips it in steamed bread. Finally, all the dishes are clean and there is nothing left.


    "Taotaomei''s paper cooking is really good." the drunkard''s little eyes began to be blurred. He sincerely admired him. He was the best cook among the four of us. Even he said so, and the rest thought so even more.


    "When I was free, I learned to cook and planned to save some money and open a small restaurant for the elderly," said Taotao. She cleaned up quickly. She pushed us away when we had to wash the dishes and put a hello on ourselves


    Kitty''s apron began to brush the dishes.


    "How nice she is. She looks smart and can do housework. Unfortunately, she does that. Otherwise, I''ll marry her home." the drunkard whispered to us after we went back to the room.


    As soon as I heard the music, I whispered, "you old hooligan, are you moved? I tell you, as far as your appearance is concerned, people may not like you if you are dry and don''t have four or two meat all over and drink more than water every day."


    Instead of refuting me, the drunkard turned his head sideways for a few seconds before saying, "you''re right. You really don''t like me. Why don''t you look back and ask me? If she doesn''t dislike that I''m more than 20 years older than her, I''ll wrap her up."


    I was afraid that this guy would get drunk one day. If I really asked him again, I quickly interrupted, "get it, pull it down, pack up and go to bed early. I have to walk a few miles around tomorrow."


    The bumps in the mountains all the way have made us fall apart. We almost sleep upside down. Brother donkey and I have one room, the drunkard and Ivan have another room, and Taotao sleeps in the hut in the West.


    The quality of sleep after fatigue is naturally excellent, but I don''t know why. At midnight, I suddenly woke up without warning, and the time from sleep to wake up is very short. I woke up in a few seconds. At the same time, I felt that there was a person standing in the middle of the bed.


    My first reaction was to touch the saber under the pillow, but my body didn''t listen at all. My hands and feet were soft and numb. I couldn''t move at all. I opened my eyes hard and couldn''t see the face of the man beside the bed. I only saw that it seemed to be a woman, dressed in yellow broken flowers on a black background, standing there quietly without moving. Although I couldn''t see her facial features, I could feel that she was looking at me, At the same time, I also found that her feet did not touch the ground, but floated in the air.


    I immediately realized what had happened. This is what is usually called ghost pressing the bed, that is, the ghost paralyzed people''s nerves with its magnetic field energy, making people lose control of the body, and only the brain can work.


    "No, it''s a little careless this time." I scolded in my heart. Because there was no arrow, I left Sanmei there, so the ghost with unknown origin dared to approach us.


    But I was not the one who could do nothing without the artifact. I immediately concentrated and calmed down, and read the scripture recorded in the ghost Sutra: "ban zabanaha yazhuowa Garang zahong bah"


    This scripture comes from the heart mantra of the three Buddhas. The three Buddhas are Vajra hand Bodhisattva, horse head Ming king and Dapeng golden winged bird. The function of this Scripture is to drive away some weak ghosts by taking advantage of the prestige and magic power of the three Buddhas.


    While chanting in my heart, my body also recovered its strength. I immediately sat up and touched the backpack on the bedside table. However, when I read the Scripture, the female ghost in the dark immediately felt and retreated straight back. When I drew the talisman in my hand, it had disappeared in the corner of the room and disappeared again.


    "Shit" I sat there for a while and was afraid. I thought that this TMD had been beating geese for several years. Today, I almost blinded the geese. I immediately got up and connected the ghost fixing needle to the electronic alarm. If any ghost appeared, my watch would vibrate immediately, so I could deal with it immediately with runes and spells.


    After putting the ghost fixing needle on the table in the living room, I slipped out of the hut where Taotao slept. In summer, I opened the window and listened for a while to make sure that she was all right. She was about to slip back to sleep. Just turned around, I bumped into a person. I was in a state of tension and immediately punched. Unexpectedly, my neck was cold and was pushed against my throat by a knife.


    "Eh? Boss? How could it be you?" I heard the sound and looked at it in the moonlight. I was almost half dead. It was the drunkard holding the three edged army stab. No wonder my fist was just half stretched out and the knife came up. It was the boy.


    "Let me have a look." I was afraid of talking outside the window and being listened to by Taotao, so I simply explained, and then asked, "why don''t you get up in the middle of the night?"


    "I had a dream. When I woke up, I came out to drain water. When I saw a man squatting at the root of the window, I thought it was a thief, so I touched it lightly. Unexpectedly, it was you." the drunkard smiled as if he had caught me.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll talk to you tomorrow." I pushed the drunkard away and walked back to my room. After a few steps, I carefully told him, "this village is a little strange. Don''t go far away and solve it nearby."


    "OK, thanks for the boss''s concern." the drunkard took the slender military spike in his hand, danced a beautiful knife, took back the scabbard and found a wall to drain water. I went back to sleep and thought in my heart, is the Taotao family really entangled by some fierce ghost, but if the fierce ghost is the woman in flower clothes just now, I should attack Taotao, What are you doing here? And I can obviously feel that the ghost power is very weak. It was scared away as soon as I read the Scripture. It''s not a fierce ghost who can track the enemy all year round. It''s an ordinary ghost at most. Its energy will weaken in a few days and finally reincarnate.


    But then the problem comes again. If there is no malice, where did the ghost come from? Passing by to make soy sauce? What does it have to do with the lingering bad luck of taotaojia?

 Chapter 353

    With these questions, I went back to my room and continued to lie down, but it was difficult to fall asleep this time. I always felt that there was a problem, but I couldn''t tell.


    At dawn, I was confused for a while. In the morning, the rooster in the village began to crow, and then I heard Taotao get up and boil water for breakfast. In this way, we couldn''t sleep. We all got up. Fortunately, we slept early yesterday, so the overall sleep time was sufficient.


    After breakfast, I began to want to announce these things to everyone. After eating, Taotao began to clean up the house and take out some clothes that had been put in the cabinet for a long time to wash and dry. I cleared my throat and was ready to speak, but the drunkard first asked me, "boss, do you say that ghosts can wear clothes?"


    Suddenly I was a little impatient and replied, "how many times have I said that ghosts are energy bodies and will appear in many forms, including what they looked like before they died. Why do you ask?"


    The drunkard didn''t answer. He raised his chin in the yard. I turned around and saw Taotao wearing slippers and bending over to wash clothes. The back looked like a beautiful hip shape. I was so angry that I scolded the drunkard: "talk about business, don''t stare at other people''s ass."


    The drunkard shook his head and said, "be more careful."


    I turned around as like as two peas. I was able to take the washing up on the rope. I looked carefully, and the scalp exploded on the floor. The dress in her hand was the black top of the yellow, the little yellow flower, and it was the same as I saw last night. It was the same as second.


    "Taotao, whose clothes are you wearing?" I asked.


    "My mother, what''s the matter?" peach looked puzzled. My heart suddenly mentioned it, thinking that 80% of the girl would be hit again.


    "Come here, sit down and listen to me slowly," I said, pointing to the stool in front of me.


    Taotao looked at my expression and soon realized something. He threw his clothes in his hand, grabbed his mobile phone and ran to the hill beside the village. It was like crazy. He even fell several times. He got up and continued to run. We couldn''t catch up with each other. The people in the village began to look at the excitement.


    After running to the top of the mountain, Taotao called the hospital. Without listening to a few words, he sat on the ground and shouted, "Mom," and then began to cry. The whole person almost collapsed.


    We slowly gathered around and didn''t know what to say. She sat on the ground, looking extremely poor, her slippers were lost, and her tender soles were pricked with blood, but she seemed to be completely unaware of the pain. She sat there crying, full of infinite grievances and despair.


    We went up and helped her up. The two people came back to her house. Brother donkey touched a first-aid kit, washed the sand and ash in the wound on the soles of her feet with small tweezers, disinfected it, and finally bandaged it. The peaches didn''t respond at all in the whole process. This time, they didn''t make a sound, but the tears fell down one by one.


    "I''m sorry, sister, I''ll find out the truth about your family," I comforted her.


    The drunkard poured out a bowl of wine. Peach took a sip and drank it up. She lay on the table and continued to sob. This time, there was no sound. She could only see her slender shoulders shaking constantly. I could see that I was also pulling in my heart. I could also know the pain in her heart at this moment.


    Brother donkey sighed and sat next to Taotao and said, "I''m sorry. By the way, have a good cry. Your mother is gone. You have to take care of your brother. You are his only pillar."


    Maybe brother donkey said something to the point. After crying for a few minutes, Taotao slowly sat up, bit his teeth and said, "you''re right, I have to take care of my brother." he bit his teeth and endured all the tears behind him.


    This woman is strong enough in her bones. I thought to myself, you know, it''s easy to cry in this world, even a three-year-old girl can, but only a mature woman can hold back her tears.


    After taking a few deep breaths, Taotao said, "we have to go back to the city and do my mother''s funeral. My brother can''t be taken care of without someone."


    I said, "of course, these things are necessary, but let''s start tomorrow. I have some plans tonight."


    Hearing this, three men, one woman and four companions all looked puzzled until I said two words: "summon souls"


    "Summon souls?" the four people sitting opposite me, like the students who were led to read the words, repeated the two words together and asked me again: "what are you doing?"


    I waved my hand and motioned them to listen to me. You should know that within the first seven days after death, people will walk around where they stayed before they died and see their living relatives. That''s why I had ghosts pressing the bed last night. Drunkards have nightmares. It''s precisely because Taotao''s mother''s soul returned to her hometown. Such strange things as guotaotao''s family are caused by enemies. After Taotao''s mother died, It''s also a ghost. Naturally, we will know the reason. We just need to summon the soul and ask


    Soul summoning, transcendence, passing through the Yin and body attachment, these arrays or spells dealing with ghosts are recorded in the ghost Sutra. These four kinds are used most frequently and have similarities with each other.


    Soul Summoning can only be used when people have just died and their souls have not dispersed. At this time, ghost pairs still retain most of their memories. They can talk to them like living people, or help people who have died to return to their hometown.


    There are two kinds of Transcendence: one is to turn evil into transcendence, which is used to resolve the grievances brought by the ghosts of the dead; The second is to use scriptures and Dharma array to make the dead go to pure land, which is called aftercare transcendence.


    In some places, it is also called xiashen, which is the most unique of the four. After a ghost leaves the Yang world and escapes into the underworld, if it needs to find it for some reason or purpose, it needs to use this move to find it in the underworld. This method is the most difficult for each other, and not everyone can live. It needs special physique and birth eight characters, The famous Bao Zheng in history often used the art of God under the Yin to personally or send people to the underworld to collect evidence and solve cases.


    If it is said that Yin is the most difficult, then the fourth attachment is the one with the greatest risk factor. When the ghost energy is very weak, or it is simply incomplete, invite the ghost to your own body, but it does great harm to people''s Yang, and it is easy to invite it up. If you can''t send it away, it will be very troublesome, so you use it less.


    Since Taotao''s mother just died of cerebral vascular rupture yesterday and was still within the first seven years, I''m going to use the technique of summoning souls to bring her soul to us and ask her if she saw a wronged soul haunting herself after she died.


    Naturally, this kind of thing can''t be done in a big way. In the middle of the night, when the Yin was at its peak, we took all our utensils and went out quietly. We came to an intersection near Taotao''s house. At the intersection of the road, we put a bowl of white rice, inserted three incense and burned it. We gave each of the drunkard, brother donkey and Ivan a bowl, buckled it on the ground and asked them to knock at the bottom of the bowl with chopsticks, The name of Taotao''s mother was read on his mouth.


    When the three of them knocked on the bowl, I took out the rune paper with the eight characters of peach mother and recited the ghost food mantra. The rune paper ignited and put it in the water basin, and then drew several concentric circles with the water inside. Each circle left a gap in different positions, and the gap was put on the ground with Rune paper, so as to prevent lonely souls and wild ghosts from coming in and making trouble.


    (according to the ghost Sutra, this method can be used not only to summon the soul of the dead, but also to harm the living. At night, repeat this process near the people who want to curse. After summoning the soul, press the round gap with Rune paper at the high level and donkey''s feet at the bottom level, and drag it until dawn. After three chicken crows, the man''s soul can''t return, and his flesh looks like It''s like death in sleep. You can''t find the reason at all. If you don''t want to make it too big, you can press it for a while and take away the donkey''s feet. It won''t kill people, but it will defeat people''s luck.)


    There are three bowls clanging here. I''m not in a hurry to order the potion to open the eye of heaven, because it may scare the soul of Taotao''s mother. You know, ordinary ghosts don''t harm people, but they are a little scary.


    When I was a child, I said to Taotao, "come on, be prepared."


    At this time, I quickly made several movements. One was to seal the gap of the circular pattern on the ground with Rune paper, and the other hand lit some Tianyan potions on the eyelids of myself and Taotao, telling her to close her eyes for three seconds and then open her eyes.


    "Ah? Mom?" before I opened my eyes, I heard peach cry. The woman must have kept her eyes open for three seconds.


    I immediately opened my eyes and saw a vague man standing in the middle of the Dharma array, looking at Taotao with a complex expression.


    "Take a few bites of this rice and she can hear you." I shouted to Taotao.


    Peach Yiyan immediately grabbed a handful of rice and couldn''t care about the incense ash falling on it (in fact, it worked). I swallowed it in one bite. I also grabbed a handful and chewed it in my mouth. A smell of incense ash made me headache and swallowed it hard. Peach seemed to be effortless at all.


    "Girl, can you see me? Aren''t I dead?" peach mother said with a cry and made a gesture to hold peach, but I made a gesture not to do so, and she stopped immediately.


    "Mom, these are my friends. They think of a way. Mom, you can''t just leave us, Mom -" Taotao cried directly.


    I waited for them to cry for a while. After venting their feelings, I came forward and patted Taotao''s fragrant shoulder, motioned her to say business. Taotao wiped away her tears and asked, "Mom, did you see anything after you died? Do you know who hurt us?"


    When this was asked, brother donkey didn''t knock on their bowl. The five of us, with ten pairs of eyes, stared at Taotao''s mother and waited for her answer.


    Taotao''s mother replied, "I don''t see any wrongdoers around you and your brother, otherwise my mother must fight with it."


    "Er, this" I couldn''t help being disappointed when I heard this answer. It seems that the idea of being haunted by evil spirits may not work, and I have to find another way. So I moved away the rune paper, walked a little farther away from brother donkey and others, and asked Taotao and her mother to say a few words at the end, which also made up for Taotao''s regret that she didn''t see the last side.


    Different from crying loudly during the day, Taotao is very calm at the moment. She is a smart woman. She doesn''t want her mother to leave the world with worry and concern. She talked with one person and one ghost for almost half an hour. Finally, I heard Taotao say, "Mom, don''t worry, I will take good care of Xiaojie".


    When we looked back, Taotao''s mother had disappeared. Taotao couldn''t help crying any more. The "brush" flowed down. We comforted her. The five of us returned to our residence, took a nap for a few hours, left Zhaojiazhuang and went straight to the county to meet Taotao''s brother Zhao Xiaojie. The two sisters began to take care of their mother''s funeral.


    In front of his brother, Taotao was very strong. He didn''t shed a tear during the day. He kept comforting his brother. After finishing the funeral in the shortest time, we married again and discussed the next move.

 Chapter 354

    According to our previous analysis, if it is not haunted by fierce ghosts, then most of the ancestral tombs are broken by Feng Shui. There are many problems, because these people of the Taotao family have always been wandering in the torture of bad luck. In addition, there have been many wars in modern China, so they have changed their places of residence many times, especially after the reform and opening up, and Taotao''s parents are gone, You can only start from some places Taotao can remember.


    When Taotao''s grandparents died, cremation had been carried out in China. The ashes of the two people were placed in the funeral home. Naturally, there was no geomantic ancestral grave. According to Taotao''s parents'' story in his memory, we came to a small county in Northeast Hunan to find her grandfather''s cemetery.


    However, after driving to Pingjiang County, a distant cousin of Taotao received us. It can be seen that he is also the bearer of this kind of bad luck. He looks ten years older than an alcoholic in middle age and looks very decadent. He is noncommittal about Taotao''s idea of trying to find out about this matter. It seems that he has given up hope and is ready to accept his fate calmly.


    Cousin Taotao''s family is very small. His wife divorced early and depends on a sick son. The conditions at home are not very good, dirty and messy. The first thing Taotao does when he comes to his house is to help clean up.


    When I saw a guest coming, my cousin''s son came out of the room to meet him. The young man''s name was Xiaojun. He was about the same age as Taotao''s younger brother. He was pale and thin, but he didn''t see anything abnormal in his body. I looked at Taotao with questioning eyes. Taotao pointed his finger when his cousin and uncle were not paying attention, indicating that his cousin was mentally ill.


    Taotao''s younger brother Xiaojie is in a wheelchair. His peers often have more common language. They seemed to have met several times when they were very young. They didn''t talk long before they went back to Xiaojun''s room to play lol. the remaining six adults were sitting around the tea table and drinking water in the living room.


    After a brief silence, Taotao asked, "uncle, do you remember where my grandfather''s grave is?"


    My cousin fell into memory when he heard the speech. After a long time, he asked, "what are you doing in that place?"


    The peach slender hand pointed to us and replied, "my friends want to see if they can find out some clues and crack the bad luck of our family."


    My cousin smiled bitterly and shook his head and said, "if you don''t break it, it''s all life. Admit your life, child. If you live cheaply, you''ll die early and be reborn early. Don''t toss about."


    Taotao also shook his head and said slowly and firmly, "uncle, I''m 25 years old. I''ve worked hard all my life, and there''s nothing to give up. But Xiaojie and Xiaojun are still young. I just want to let them live a normal life¡°


    When it comes to his son, his cousin''s expression has changed. He sees a little power of action on his decadent face. After all, for most Chinese, living is living a child. No matter how tired the child''s good parents are, they can bear it. If the child has any misfortune, the sky of his parents will always be gray.


    "Well, I can''t remember the specific location. There are so many houses built now, and they may be leveled. Go and look for them tomorrow morning," my cousin nodded and agreed.


    One night without a word, we got up at dawn and set off for the village below the county. Originally, cousin Taotao was afraid of Xiaojun''s illness and wanted to take him with us, but Xiaojun strongly asked him to stay at home and play games with Xiaojie. My uncle may also think it was hard for him to have a partner to play with, so he didn''t insist. The six of us took a bus for more than an hour and went to a place called Bilian village below the county,


    After getting out of the car, I met a friend who my uncle contacted. He was driving an agricultural diesel tricycle waiting for us. My uncle jumped on the first, and we were behind one after another. When he got to Ivan, he muttered, "can I sit in this old car?"


    When the man in front of the tricycle heard this, he turned and said in surprise, "Oh, this foreigner can speak Chinese. It''s powerful. You don''t have to worry. My car looks broken, but it''s fast. When I deliver vegetables to the city, the urban management car can''t catch me. I can''t deliver the nickname lightning. I don''t believe you can sit still."


    The man waited for us to sit down and couldn''t wait to step on the accelerator. I just felt that as soon as I leaned back, the car jumped out and began to soar along the road between the villages.


    The man claimed that there must be exaggeration in the race of lightning, but the speed was really fast. The back bucket of this tricycle was not covered. He just felt that the trees on both sides were brushing back, and the road conditions in the village were bad and bumpy. Soon the people on the car began to faint. We were all strong, but peach was not dizzy. She had to hold her chest with her hand and the other hand Clutching the handrail, my donkey brother and I saw that she was uncomfortable, so we stretched out our hands to hold her to prevent being thrown out of the car.


    In this bumpy and dizzy, we finally stopped. When we stopped, it was still a struggle for the brake. The whole car rolled into a ball. The man driving turned back and asked, "how''s it going, come on?"


    I endured dizziness, gave him a thumbs up and said, "it''s a pity you don''t drive the bullet train."


    It seems that my cousin has been in contact with this man for a long time. He jumped out of the car without even saying thank you. We also jumped down one after another to move our hands and feet. The humanitarian: "call when you want to answer" turned to the front of the car and rushed out again. This time, it was faster than ever. The last road soon disappeared.


    I looked around and found that my position was a beach. Now it was dry season, the water level was not high, and a large area of riverbed covered with pebbles was exposed.


    "Isn''t it? Here?" I cried as soon as I saw the environment. I wanted to be buried in a place where there were not enough vegetation, running water and hard stones. It would be strange if my children and grandchildren were not unlucky.


    "No, no," cousin Taotao quickly explained, "not here. I came here when I was a child, and then I can remember where I looked."


    "Oh, that''s about the same," I nodded. My cousin then led the way half recalling and half thinking, and the rest of us followed.


    After walking down the river for half an hour, the river widened and the water flow gradually flattened. A large island in the middle of the river appeared at the corner of a year. There were several big trees on the island. My cousin pointed to the island and said, "right there, there is a cemetery on the island, which can''t live."


    After tossing all the way, we finally got to the place. We cheered up one after another, took off our shoes, took off our socks and waded across the river. The wound on the soles of Taotao''s feet was not good. The tall Ivan carried her back without difficulty.


    Six people went to the island in the middle of the river. The first feeling was that the temperature was a little cold. I don''t know whether it was a cemetery or in the center of the river. There were seven or eight big banyan trees on the island and about a dozen graves, some with tombstones and some bare graves.


    I sat on the beach, wiped my feet, put on my shoes and socks, took out the compass and set the direction. I thought to myself that the Feng Shui here is good. The island is much higher than the water surface, and will not be submerged even in the rainy season. The river is divided into two by the island, and the river banks on both sides are higher than the water surface, forming a pen holder shape of three high and two low. The people buried here should be a auspicious cave, and the main descendants will come out of the scholars, To say the least, even if the island was submerged in the flood once in decades, these trees are still there. It can be regarded as a dragon''s beard out of the water. It is not a great wealth, but also a very good cemetery.


    "How''s it going? Do you see anything?" brother donkey asked me.


    I shook my head and replied, "I can''t see anything at present. There''s no problem in water flow and terrain. Look at the soil."


    Then I made a few gestures. Ivan and brother donkey each took an engineer shovel, found a place where there was no grave, dug a few times, dug up the top turf layer and the black soil layer of plant decay, and the red soil turned up below.


    "Look," brother donkey thought he had found a clue and shouted excitedly, pointing to the red soil.


    "Calm down, calm down" the red earth is auspicious in the cemetery, especially this kind of red earth with no sunshine and full of vegetation, which is prosperous for the future generations of the Lord. I explained to brother donkey.


    Brother donkey made an incomprehensible expression, looked at Taotao and her cousin, and asked me, "do you understand or not, don''t bluff people?", which clearly means "let them prosper like this?"


    I spread my hand and shrugged, indicating that I didn''t know, so I asked cousin Taotao, "which is your grandfather''s grave?"


    My cousin pointed at it with his hand and said, "that, the tallest one. When the four old tombs were broken, they were all planed and the bones were thrown into the river. When my grandfather died, he transported new soil from other places and buried there."


    "Well, don''t move the grave. Let''s dig around the grave for a few meters to see if there are any iron tools," I said with a wave of my hand.


    This time, two people were not enough. The drunkard and I also went up to help. Four people dug like building a house and digging a foundation, taking the grave as the center and five meters as the radius. The whole four people dug for more than two hours, drank some water with them when they were thirsty, ate a chocolate when they were hungry, and found a nail full of rust after half a day. There was nothing else.


    "But I''m tired to death, my old bone." when I finally announced to stop, the drunkard sat down on the mound and complained after drinking two mouthfuls of wine.


    "What should I do? Monkey? Nothing." brother donkey was very tired and gasped for breath and asked me.


    "It''s also possible that someone made hands and feet on the bones and buried them in a strange way, or made funerary objects with pig iron," I replied


    "What should I do? Open the grave?" the drunkard asked, staring at the steamed bun shaped grave.


    "Well, if I don''t count, I have to ask them." I looked at my cousin and Taotao. After a few words, they both knelt down in front of the grave and said:


    "Grandpa, we live a hard life and want to find a solution. Please forgive me if I offend you, old man."


    "Grandpa, I''m your great granddaughter. You haven''t seen me, but I''m your descendant. I want to find out why our family has always suffered so much. It''s also an explanation to the ancestors under Jiuquan. Please forgive me for offending the remains."


    As soon as I looked at this posture, the answer was already obvious. I waved my hand and said, "brothers, don''t hold it. Let''s open the grave and examine the bones..."


    "Where? Really?" brother donkey was stunned. We haven''t seen the tomb and went in, but it''s the first time to dig the tomb so blatantly.


    "Am I kidding?" I said. I was the first one to dig, and the rest began to do it. Four engineer shovels flew up and down. With the deepening of the pit, if the shovel went down, it hit something.


    "Stop, stop" I immediately shouted, squatted down and pulled the floating soil aside from the side of the shovel, revealing the coffin below.

 Chapter 355

    The coffin was painted with red paint, but now it was mottled, and the wood of the coffin was rotten. As soon as the shovel touched it, wood debris fell down, and the bodies inside could be seen in some places.


    Although in this case, most of the corpse poison would no longer exist, for the sake of caution, we still put on gas masks and gloves and motioned Taotao and her cousin to step back first. The four of us pinned a corner with a shovel and forced the lid of the coffin to pry open, revealing the bones inside and some things put in the coffin during burial.


    Although the use of funerary objects has become less popular in China in recent years, some similar customs have been retained more or less. In the water at the bottom of the coffin, I saw several copper coins, all of which are very ordinary Kangxi Tongbao and Qianlong Tongbao. They are not very valuable things. Naturally, we will not move them. We must stay in the tomb to accompany the body.


    In addition to these copper coins, there are no metal objects in the coffin, and copper can''t destroy Feng Shui. It needs iron or pig iron utensils, but I haven''t even found a nail for a long time. I thought it would be useless again today.


    "Come on, put the old man''s bones back, let''s finish work," I said to my three companions.


    But just as Ivan and the drunkard straightened the bones, a few pieces of paper fell from the clothes on the bones.


    "Eh? What is this?" the drunkard curiously pinched a piece with two fingers and straightened up to look at it in the sun.


    Ivan guessed foolishly: "it must be a will, recording the wishes of the dead."


    Brother donkey immediately laughed and said, "all wills are left for children. Have you ever seen those buried with them?"


    Ivan thought about it and argued, "he must have died of an emergency. It''s too late to announce."


    This time it didn''t work, brother donkey. The drunkard shook his head: "this dress is a shroud. It''s put on after. If the will had been discovered, the words on it are not like ah. Brother Lu, look what it is."


    Brother donkey took it over and I looked up. This is a corner of the whole paper. You can see that there is a Chinese character on it, and it is written with a brush. You can''t see the content, and there''s no way to guess the specific role.


    "No, I can''t see it. Look for it again," said brother donkey. The drunkard and Ivan looked for a few more pieces. They didn''t take them to the pit for fear of being blown by the wind. They played there like a puzzle on the coffin board nearby.


    Several pieces of paper were moved around for a few minutes. Brother donkey looked up and said to me, "this, this, this is an official document of the government."


    "Official document?" the three of us surrounded and called Taotao and her cousin who were waiting nearby.


    "Yes," brother donkey said to us pointing to the piece of paper, "there are several types of documents in the Qing Dynasty, such as Oracle, letter ticket and final draft. This one is the oracle. The function of the Oracle is to issue instructions to subordinate departments, officials, business gentry and the people. It is divided into two types: fragment Oracle and folding oracle. Look at this tear mark, this must be folding oracle."


    As soon as this guy opened his mouth, I knew it must be such a long speech. I quickly interrupted him and said, "can you see the specific content? Is there any important information?"


    Brother donkey shook his head and said, "you can''t see anything when it''s broken like this. Besides, it''s not an imperial edict. It''s just an ordinary official document. In the early Qing Dynasty, the government would recycle and destroy it. Later, it was too troublesome to recycle it. Therefore, a lot of it was left among the people, and it won''t record too important content on it."


    "Oh" I couldn''t help being disappointed and asked Taotao, "is there an official in your family?"


    Taotao and her cousin looked at each other and shook their heads. Taotao replied, "I haven''t heard. It would be a long time ago."


    "Well, put everything back and let''s finish." I motioned brother donkey to put those pieces of paper back into the coffin.


    "Wait." brother donkey pulled down the backpack standing by the pit, took out the SLR, snapped several pieces of paper together, and took a close-up of each piece of paper alone.


    "Go back and study it carefully," he said to me when he put the camera away and carefully put some pieces of paper back into the skirt of the body.


    "I thought you were going to be thin," I said. Ivan and I carried it, closed the lid of the coffin, and the four people filled the earth back and tried to return the grave as it was. Finally, Taotao and her cousin burned some incense candles and paper lines in front of the grave and kowtowed a few heads to show that we would forgive us for disturbing us today.


    Saying goodbye to the island in the middle of the river, we went back through the original road. We were halfway there. Cousin Taotao''s phone rang. When we picked it up, it sounded like Xiaojie. We didn''t know which brand of Shanzhai machine it was. The voice was particularly loud, like using hands-free.


    "Cousin, come back quickly. Xiaojun is ill. I can''t press him myself." Xiaojie''s hurried voice was accompanied by a falling sound of objects and utensils.


    "Xiaojie, don''t be afraid. Go to the health center and lock yourself in. Don''t let him hurt you. We''ll go back right away." my uncle immediately hung up and called his friend who drove three rounds. The three rounds rushed in front of us in a sudden sound before he arrived in ten minutes.


    Everyone sat on the bus and nobody spoke. Taotao said a few words to his cousin in dialect to see if he was asking about Xiaojun''s condition and whether he would hurt people when he had an attack.


    The cousin''s face was heavy and didn''t answer. He motioned that he would know when he saw it. It was a little difficult to tell.


    The tricycle took us to the bus station in the town. Naturally, we had no time to wait for the bus. The six people took two taxis and rushed back to my cousin''s house.


    When I entered the house, I was stunned. I thought it was no wonder my cousin refused to say the symptoms of the attack. Seeing this scene, it''s really not clear in a few words.


    The whole room was in a mess. Xiao Jie locked himself in the bathroom. When he heard our voice, he opened the door and looked out. The living room and two bedrooms had been ruined. The ground was full of books, clothes and sheets torn to pieces. The sick Xiaojun was still gnawing at the sofa with his teeth and tearing the sponge into pieces. At the same time, he made a strange cry that no one could understand.


    Compared with our stunned, my cousin was already very familiar. He took off a bundle of rope from the clothes hanger at the door, and we went up to help. Ivan pressed his two legs, and I grabbed his two hands. Brother donkey was afraid that Xiaojun might bite his tongue, so he rushed to the bathroom to draw a towel and roll it into a ball according to the treatment of epilepsy. His right hand pulled Xiaojun''s mouth to insert the towel.


    Xiaojun, who was held down by his hands and feet, was completely unconscious at the moment. He didn''t know us at all. He saw a hand reaching out to his face, quickly opened his mouth and bit it hard. It was not like a person. It was clearly an expression only possessed by wild animals.


    Xiaojun was very thin and surrounded by three big men. Brother donkey was blocked by Ivan''s wide shoulder. When he saw it again, he could not shrink his hand. He was about to be bitten by a solid bite.


    At this time, the drunkard who had been idle nearby made a move. As soon as his backhand turned his wrist, he pulled out the military spike, but he didn''t pull it out of the scabbard, but stabbed it forward with the scabbard, which was easily stuffed between Xiaojun''s upper and lower teeth. Xiaojun closed his mouth and bit it firmly. The drunkard''s army stab scabbard is made of hardwood and wrapped with black rubber. It can be used as a short stick when the knife doesn''t come out of the scabbard. In addition, his stab is very skilled, that is, he didn''t hurt Xiaojun and relieved the siege for brother donkey. If both hands were not busy, I should give him a thumbs up to show my admiration.


    On our side, we pressed our hands and feet firmly and clenched our teeth. Taotao''s cousin began to tie them. Finally, he stuffed a towel and carried Wu''s non-stop Xiaojun back to his own room.


    As soon as I entered the room, I was stunned again. Xiaojun looked very strange when he was ill, but now the room in front of me was really strange.


    Some vegetables and eggs that were originally in the kitchen were stuffed under the bed, as well as frozen meat, chili sauce, bread, steamed bread and leftovers in the refrigerator. Even porridge and pickles for breakfast were spilled under the bed. I feel that this behavior is a bit like the gold digger described by Jack London, except that people put bread under the bed. At least it is cooked. The little gentleman in front of me, whether raw, cooked or even frozen, hides all under his bed.


    With a strange feeling, we put Xiaojun on the bed. Uncle Taotao began to take things to the kitchen. Some dishes were stuck with porridge and had to be washed with water. While doing it, uncle Taotao said: "When I was a child, I was fine, smart and clever. When I was six years old, I suddenly got the disease. It was useless to see many doctors. Every time I got sick, I hid all the food at home under my bed and bit everywhere. At the worst, I almost broke my finger." Speaking of this, he stretched out his hand and exposed the deep tooth marks at the tiger''s mouth. It seems that this bite was really not light at that time.


    As the saying goes, the speaker has no intention and the listener has a heart. My uncle was just complaining and venting, but I felt like something had been raised in my heart, and I suddenly felt like I had a clue. Because when I was a child, I had an accident (ghost Sutra, Volume I) According to Mr. Bai, if it was not handled in time at that time, the yellow skin essence on me would gradually affect my behavior and weaken my Yuanshen''s own control over my body. Over time, it would act like an animal. If it took a long time, even if the attached yellow skin essence left, there would be serious sequelae.


    "Is it? What happened to the child?" I surmised.


    Brother donkey looked at me and asked, "what''s the matter? Monkey, what''s the problem?"


    I shook my head and said, "I''m just a little skeptical, and I''m afraid it''s a little late now. If I just got sick, I might be able to think of something."


    When Uncle Taotao heard me say this, he suddenly stopped and asked me excitedly, "do you really have a way?"


    I quickly shook my head: "it''s just a guess, and Xiaojun was ill more than ten years ago..."


    "No, it''s not Xiaojun. My brother''s children are the same this summer. They have an inexplicable onset. They attack very fiercely and hurt their neighbors. Now they are locked up in a mental hospital for closed treatment. Do you really have a way?"


    "If it''s this summer, it''s not long. You should go and have a look. Why didn''t you say it earlier," I replied.


    "If you get sick, you don''t have to go to college. How can you publicize when you see people?" said cousin Taotao. He felt the loud fake machine and began dialing.

 Chapter 356

    There is a saying that the temperature in hospitals, mental hospitals, crematoria, morgues and other places will always be inexplicably lower. Even in summer, there will be a gloomy and cold feeling.


    At the moment, I agree with this statement very much, because I am sitting in the reception room of the mental hospital. Opposite me is the child of my cousin''s brother''s family, a young man named Yangyang.


    It may be that my cousin was shocked by my "professional quality" when I was watching Feng Shui for the cemetery during the day. He went to make a guarantee in front of Yangyang''s family. It may also be that Yangyang''s family was helpless in the face of strange diseases and began to seek medical treatment. Anyway, they immediately took us to the mental hospital in the suburban area of the county and called Yangyang to meet us in the name of visiting.


    This mental hospital is a public unit subordinate to the health system. It belongs to the kind that eats imperial food. The staff are cow and ignore their words. They block most people out on the grounds of limiting the number of visitors. Finally, they let me, brother donkey and Yang Yang''s parents in.


    Because there was a camera in the room, I couldn''t do much. I just took the opportunity of shaking hands and pasted the rune paper on Yang Yang''s palm, but Yang Yang''s eyes were still dull and unresponsive. It seems that there should be nothing attached to him at the moment.


    Due to the reason of medication, Yang Yang reaction was a little slow, and he couldn''t say anything when asked. When he spoke to his parents, I smeared some liquid medicine to open his eyes, and sprinkled rhinoceros horn powder to observe the three fires on his head and shoulders.


    These three fires are the embodiment of people''s Yang Qi. Prosperity makes them healthy, and weakness makes them sick. If they are dim and want to die out, it is a sign of the end of life.


    After opening the heavenly eye, it was observed that the three fires in Yangyang were not very bright, which was normal. The patients were like this, but it was strange that there was a faint and gray gas on his three fires.


    "Evil gate, what''s the situation?" I also had no idea for a moment, but I can be 90% sure that something is approaching Yangyang or his body nearby.


    If you encounter this kind of thing outside, you only need to strip the patient, mix it with cinnabar and rhinoceros horn powder, and write a rune spell on him to prevent him from being attached again. However, this is a mental hospital, or a special hospital for those patients who are seriously ill and tend to hurt people. There are camera surveillance everywhere. I''m afraid the security guard rushed in before Yang Yang''s coat was taken off.


    "What should I do?" brother donkey asked me with his eyes.


    I looked at the wall watch and the security guard at the door and said, "go back first and try again in the evening."


    When I left the mental hospital, I carefully recorded the terrain and the location of the Yangyang ward. When I came home, I drew a simple plan. After so long, I still remember 70% of the courses in the reconnaissance company. I think it''s really thanks to the cultivation of those iron faced instructors in those years.


    We began to deploy around the plan. This kind of mental hospital is different from the military base. The military base is to prevent people from sneaking in, while the mental hospital is to prevent people from running out, so the doors and windows are bolted outside. Now it''s more than 8 pm. It''s certainly not difficult to sneak in as long as you avoid the camera head and night patrol.


    The four people are still divided into two groups. Ivan and brother donkey are waiting for us in a rented car behind the mental hospital and behind the building where the ward is located. What they touch is me and the drunkard. I have brought all the materials and tools for drawing runes and writing spells. With the technology of drunkard Buddha, it is more than enough to fight for me.


    "This? It''s illegal. Is it too risky?" Taotao said next to us when we assigned our respective positions and tasks.


    "With my years of experience, I can tell you responsibly that what happened to your family is absolutely unusual. If you want to find out about this kind of thing, you should not take the ordinary road, or you can find the police. What do you want us to do? Is that the truth?" I asked with a smile.


    Taotao nodded lightly and said she agreed with me. At this time, the drunkard added, "I''m afraid you can''t do anything against the law these days. Sister, your business is also against the law. It''s different. You''ve made enough money for medical treatment and living expenses for your family."


    We all stared at the drunkard. We thought it was too embarrassing to say this in front of a "Miss", but Taotao didn''t think so. He sighed and didn''t say anything.


    "You talk too much, let''s go." I''m afraid it''s embarrassing to be heard by Taotao''s family. I immediately left my cousin''s house with three companions and drove straight to the mental hospital I had been to during the day.


    The psychiatric hospital, which is already very scary during the day, has a different kind of terror at night, and someone comes to visit during the day, so the patients are well managed and will not be too noisy.


    But it''s different in the evening. Many excited patients are at the time of attack. We hear singing and reading aloud at the back wall. It sounds very lively.


    "You two abnormal humans have finally found a home," brother donkey joked, pointing inside.


    Be careful, I won''t come to visit you if I''m locked in. Ivan also said to us with sympathetic eyes that it really doesn''t seem like normal people to touch into a mental hospital at night.


    "Tell you two to talk nonsense and come and take a ladder," I said, pointing to the root of the wall. Ivan and brother donkey leaned back against the wall and crossed their hands at their lower abdomen. I stepped on Ivan''s hand. With the help of brother donkey, the drunkard jumped up fiercely and put our hands on the wall and put our heads out.


    This is the back wall of the hospital. It is mainly a place for drying hospital clothes and sheets. Only staff are here during the day. Naturally, there is no one at the moment. Only some white sheets are shaking with the wind. It looks like dozens of ghosts hanging on nylon rope are dancing with the night wind.


    Infrared sensors stood at the top of the walls on both sides. I started the jammer given to me by Lao Hei, jumped over with the drunkard, pulled two patient clothes from the airline, put them on, walked at a right angle along the root of the wall, and approached the rear window of the hospital building.


    The windows on the first floor were covered with iron bars. I held the drunkard up. He grabbed the window of the bathroom on the second floor. He fastened the window with a steel wire and pulled me up with a rope after drilling in.


    Because we are now wearing patient clothes and are not afraid to be seen by the camera, we swaggered out and came to the first floor, which is full of single serious patients.


    "Which one?" the drunkard asked me, looking at the long corridor.


    "I don''t know. This is the ward area. Look at the door number," I said with a finger in my hand.


    In the single room ward here, there is a small card slot on the door, in which there is a piece of paper the size of playing cards, on which some information about the patient, the degree of danger and so on are written.


    I walked left and right with the drunkard. On the door of the sixth ward around the corner, I saw Yang Yang''s name.


    "Here" I whispered to the drunkard. At the same time, I put my hand in my pocket and started the jammer. This thing can disable the camera. It can buy us some time before the security guards who check the fault come. People in public hospitals are generally lazy. It is estimated that we have at least 10 to 15 minutes to work.


    The door was bolted and locked, but it was just a wire for the drunkard. After stabbing the lock, we immediately dodged in and closed the door with our backhand behind us.


    But as soon as I closed the door, I realized that something was wrong in the room. A man was standing in front of Yangyang''s hospital bed, bowed his head and bent over, face to face with Yangyang. I didn''t know what he was doing.


    My first reaction was that the man was a doctor who made rounds in the middle of the night, but then I found that it was wrong, because Yang Yang seemed to be in a coma at the moment. After the man straightened up, I saw his appearance. He was thin and long, wearing a gray windbreaker, with a pointed face and round eyes. He looked like he was in his twenties. I don''t know why he gave people a very uncomfortable feeling. When I saw this man, he began to feel uncomfortable.


    In addition to not looking like a doctor, his actions are more illustrative. He seems to be surprised to see us. After looking at us for a few seconds, the man jumped in place, stepped on the edge of Yangyang hospital bed, and jumped at me as soon as he took off. He was quite ready to run away.


    "Fuck, now that you meet him, don''t hurry to go and have a chat," I shouted, and my heart was more convinced that he was responsible for 99% of Yang Yang''s illness. It''s estimated that the Taotao family''s business could not get rid of it. How can you let him go easily, flash his momentum sideways, and sweep his landing feet with a middle whip leg in order to destroy his balance when he landed, Because judging from his jump action and distance, this man''s skill is very good. He can''t be knocked down with a few moves.


    But the man''s skill was more flexible than I thought. He turned over in the air and let me sweep my legs. After landing, he didn''t wait to stand still. His right hand was clawed and tore at my throat.


    I didn''t expect him to change his moves so quickly. In a hurry, he leaned back to avoid the attack and could only "bare" a sound. He tore a piece of my chest out of my patient''s suit. If he caught me in the throat, I guess his blood vessels would be cut off.


    I saw that the man''s move was a killing move, so I didn''t have to be polite. He didn''t move his upper body, raised his legs and kicked him back, forcing him to step back. At the same time, he turned sideways to make room for the drunkard.


    From entering the house, the two sides met each other, to me and the man in gray. However, in a few seconds, the drunkard had already touched the knife behind me. My body flashed away, and the black slender triangular army stabbed me like a poisonous snake spitting a message.


    Because the light in the room was not very good, and the drunkard was much shorter than me, the man in gray didn''t expect another one behind me. In addition, the military bayonet had been matted. When he saw clearly, he was close. If he wanted to hide, a soft sound of "flutter" poked him. The pain made the guy scream, jumped up and kicked the drunkard out with his legs.


    I was afraid of being hurt by the drunkard. I immediately dodged behind him and used my body to block and then defuse his inertia of retreating. I also kicked this guy sideways, kicking him straight to the wall with a dull bang.

 Chapter 357

    A faint smile on one''s face is different from the ordinary one. To prevent the patient from injurious Dutch act, two layers of foam and rubber are added to the wall, so this does not make him lose his fighting power. He grabbed ten fingers and broke the buffer on the wall. He hung himself up, and turned his head in silence. He stared at the two black eyes and looked at us with a smile.


    "Laugh, you Ma B laugh, come down and let me stab you two more times." the drunkard rubbed his chest and stood up. He clamped the gray man''s bag with me left and right, thinking that he would catch him today anyway.


    The man in grey is very good and his attack is very fierce, but I and the drunkard can certainly deal with him. Now it''s just a matter of time. Who knows, at this time, there is a variable. Yang Yang, who is in a coma, wakes up.


    Yangyang obviously didn''t understand the situation. Seeing that there were three more people in the room, and one of them was still hanging on the wall, Yangyang immediately panicked and shouted, "come on, come on."


    "Bad" I wanted to be bad. I had planned to sneak into the ward, control Yang Yang first, and then let his parents talk to him to explain our intentions. Unexpectedly, there were complications (or unexpected harvest). When I met this grey man of unknown origin, I was in a mess.


    There was a 24-hour duty room in the hospital. Before long, someone rushed to the ward and turned on the lights. There were security guards, several staff, and a doctor with a sedative. One of them shouted to us, "what do you do?"


    The drunkard waved the army thorn in his hand and said, "we are not bad guys. Don''t make trouble."


    "It''s not a bad man? Then you run in in the middle of the night? What''s in your hand? Why are you holding a control knife? Ah? There''s blood on it. Call the police, call the police." the leading security guard shouted and took out the baton and held it in his hand.


    The scene here was chaotic. The man in gray immediately seized the opportunity, made efforts with both legs and arms at the same time, jumped over our heads and rushed into the middle of the people who had just rushed in. After landing, he grabbed two security guards to push us, grabbed the way and fled to the corridor.


    "Chase" I shouted and knocked over two security guards who blocked the way with one punch and one foot. These people saw that the drunkard and I were a little desperate. They were paid monthly. There was no need to work hard. They both half true and half false let the way open. The drunkard and I immediately chased out.


    When I rushed to the corridor, I only saw a gray figure flash, and there was a sound of glass breaking. Judging from the direction of the sound, the man fled to the back of the building, that is, the direction we came in. I immediately realized that he was going to turn over the back wall and go out, because there was a quiet road behind, which was very suitable for escape.


    I pulled out the walkie talkie pinned to my waist and shouted, "Ivan, brother donkey, a man will climb over the wall and catch him right away. Be careful. This man is very good. Don''t be hurt by him."


    "Received" Ivan''s confident voice came, followed by the sound of the car starting.


    I ran after him, and the drunkard followed closely. We jumped into the backyard along the broken window of the man in gray. We saw the man in gray run up and jump up with an arrow step. We turned over as soon as we picked on the wall. We were very agile.


    Although he was fast, I still had a bottom in my heart. Brother donkey and Ivan were on the road on the other side of the wall. The drunkard and I hurried over, followed by a group of security guards. The drunkard made a gesture with military stabs and all retreated back. He shrank in the building and told us to stop and don''t run.


    I thought I wouldn''t run if there was something wrong. I''m not afraid of you. The key is to catch that talent.


    When the drunkard and I climbed over the wall, the man had rushed through the green belt and rushed to the middle of the road in a few steps. At this time, there was only a fierce roar of the engine. Ivan drove his car and hit it like a murder. The man in gray didn''t expect that we had people outside. He stopped a little and jumped up and thought about the car.


    But just after he was stabbed by the drunkard, he was bleeding all the time. His body seemed a little weak. In addition, the car was fast and gave him a very short reaction time. Before it was fully pulled up, the car had hit him, and then the car came to a sudden stop.


    With a "bang", the guy flew out like a gray cloth pocket, drew an arc and fell into the shadow behind the shrub green belt.


    "You?" I shouted to Ivan, "let you catch him, not let you hit him."


    Ivan poked his big head out of the car and shouted to me, "you can''t catch him, and it''s even more impossible for me and the stubborn donkey, so he can''t run away."


    "I''ll teach you later." I ignored him and ran to the back of the green belt where the gray man disappeared. I was worried that I wouldn''t be killed. If I didn''t alarm the police, this clue would be broken.


    But after I jumped over the drainage ditch and the green bush belt, I couldn''t help being surprised. Originally, I thought that the gray man was either dizzy or screamed. There was no one in the sky over the grass.


    "Shit? Where is it?" the drunkard scolded disappointed next to me.


    "Don''t worry, look." we immediately squatted down and looked on the ground. We found some traces of grass pressed and some blood. Along these, we found a half open sewer cover.


    "What should I do?" the drunkard looked at the dark sewer and turned to ask me.


    In my mind, the terrain here is narrow and easy to be attacked, and I can''t get out for a moment. Now I have heard the sound of the siren from far to near. It seems that the security guards really called the police.


    "Shit" as soon as I gritted my teeth and waved my hand, I took the drunkard back to the car. Ivan increased the accelerator and ran along the road. He drove on the secluded road without a camera. He drove out for a long distance before he stopped.


    Ivan stopped the car, went down to look, straightened up and said to us, "are you sure the man ran away? It''s impossible. The bumper is bent."


    "It''s true that the two of us can see badly with four eyes," said the drunkard.


    "It''s impossible. No matter how healthy you are, even if you don''t hurt your internal organs and have no fracture, it will take at least half a day to get up. How can you run?" Ivan still didn''t understand and stretched out his big hand to scratch his head.


    "Yes, he was stabbed by me before he was hit. Is this guy human?" the drunkard also wondered.


    Originally, the drunkard was a way to express exaggeration and exclamation, but I listened in my ears and thought about the look and action of the guy in gray. I felt that the guy''s behavior was indeed a little unlike human beings, but I couldn''t tell what it was like.


    After thinking for a long time, I didn''t have a clue, so I had to drive back. Taotao and others were anxious to go crazy at home. The police also sent someone to make a simple record for Yangyang''s parents. Yangyang''s parents pretended that they didn''t know anything and fooled them.


    The grey man who didn''t know where he came from and disappeared brought a glimmer of light to the investigation of Taotao family''s bad luck for generations. Now we already know that there was something behind it, but the clue broke quickly after a short contact, and disappeared like a firefly.


    The four of us squatted in the pit around the mental hospital in turn for half a month, but we didn''t see the man in grey. During this time, Yang Yang''s condition also improved rapidly, which indirectly proved that the symptoms of this madness attack were directly related to the man in grey with unknown origin. Xiaojun of my cousin''s family estimated that it was the same situation, but Xiaojun was already a sequelae, Yang is the initial stage of the attack.


    But it''s no use knowing this situation. Instead, it makes all the people in Taotao''s family more anxious. Originally, they were already dead, but now they suddenly have a little hope. They cut it off like repairing the lawn. It won''t be easy for anyone.


    Another half a month later, on the day Yang Yang was discharged from the hospital, Taotao''s two cousins had a fierce quarrel. One proposed to sell his house, furniture and household appliances, take money to a small city to start living and avoid the threat of people in gray clothes.


    Another said that this was not a solution. The lessons of generations of generations were there, and we could not easily hide in another place to start over. Now there are people to protect and others to help find a way, and we should try our best to solve it fundamentally.


    The person who proposed to leave retorted, "these people can protect us for one year, two years and a lifetime? Besides, don''t you see that they don''t have any trouble now?"


    "Keep your voice down. People are helping. It''s too much for you to say so."


    "What''s too much? If there''s a way, let me die. As long as they can save Yang Yang, but now they have no head. It''s estimated that they will leave in a while. We still have to rely on ourselves and escape here early."


    "Your home is here. Where can you go? Besides, even if you escape to the horizon, the man in gray will find you."


    Over there, Taotao''s two cousins are arguing. Brother donkey and I have a fever on our faces. It''s the drunkard and Ivan who are heartless and heartless. They don''t feel embarrassed at all. One is drinking a little wine and the other doesn''t understand the quarrel. They use their mobile phone to call Russian and chat with Corinna.


    Taotao was also very anxious and asked us, "is there really no other way to think of now?"


    I shook my head and said to myself, "if brother Bao is not dead, you can ask him."


    Brother donkey stayed with me for a long time. Knowing his identity and strength, he nodded in agreement and said, "if you have a chance, you can ask the evil spirit of kunba, maybe you can know something."


    I couldn''t help staring at him and said, "what? Do you want to make a deal with them?"


    Brother donkey immediately shook his head like a rattle. "No, I don''t have that courage."


    Taotao didn''t understand our conversation, so he asked what it meant, who is po and who is kunba. I told her about Po and kunba (see the apocalyptic seal of the ghost Sutra) and explained to her that evil spirits, the messenger of the devil, specialized in trading with human beings to fulfill human wishes at the expense of the soul of good people.


    After listening, Taotao nodded thoughtfully. I thought she would listen. Unexpectedly, at midnight, I was called by Taotao''s aunt. She lived in a room with Taotao and found that Taotao was missing.


    As soon as I heard it, I gave a pep talk, ran to their room and touched the place where Taotao slept. It was cold, indicating that I had been away for a while. I immediately knew what she was going to do. I thought this woman looked light, soft and easy to push down. I didn''t know that she was so cruel and had so much courage to make such a sacrifice.


    I immediately asked three companions to write several talismans that can overcome evil spirits with talisman paper, but after writing the talisman, I found that we didn''t know where Taotao went

 Chapter 358

    You should know that with your own broken finger, you can summon evil spirits at any quiet intersection, or evil spirits will hear someone shouting there and rush over quickly.


    It''s a suburb nearby. I don''t know how many quiet intersections there are. I can''t find them one by one until dawn.


    Fortunately, Taotao''s brother came up with a way. He and his sister used Apple''s mobile phone, installed software with an account, and enabled a function of "find my apple device", which can locate the location where the mobile phone was connected to the network for the last time, while Taotao''s mobile phone has been online.


    With the help of these civilian high technologies, we drove a few kilometers away from her cousin''s house and found Taotao.


    Before the car stopped steadily, I saw a middle-aged man standing opposite Taotao. The front of the car stopped at a distance of more than ten meters. The four of US jumped out of the car. Sure enough, we saw the dark eyes of the middle-aged man. We looked at each other. It made me feel like two black holes with swirls, which could suck my soul to a terrible place.


    But in the face of this evil spirit attached to people, I still have a little bottom. Although the three artifact of unparalleled, killing heaven and ghost chopping are not in my hand, I can still do it by forcing it back with a talisman and retreating with my brothers and Taotao.


    But the evil spirit didn''t rush to fight with us. He looked at me with three and seven surprised expressions, and then said, "how dare you show up in front of us? You''re brave enough. You know kunba has been looking for you."


    "Stop talking nonsense, return her finger and cancel the transaction." I hold the talisman paper in my hand and the relic powder in the other hand. This thing is much more powerful than cinnabar and can restrain evil spirits to a certain extent.


    "Don''t worry, we didn''t start the transaction. We never promised anything we couldn''t do. We couldn''t fulfill her wishes. We couldn''t do the business. Of course, we couldn''t collect the deposit. If you don''t believe it, I''ve let her fingers grow back in accordance with the rules." then the evil spirit held Taotao''s wrist and raised it. Let''s see that the index fingers of her hands are completely long on her hands.


    "What?" I suddenly nodded and thought how could this be possible. You know, these evil spirits are very evil and greedy, and Taotao also meets the standard of "good soul", but at the same time, I know that these evil spirits don''t like to lie, but if the two conditions are established at the same time, it will be a little scary. They dare not take this business, It means things are more serious than I thought.


    "You''re right." this guy seems to see through my thoughts, or he often trades with humans, making them good at grasping human hearts.


    Just listen to him continue to say: "this thing is much more terrible than you think, and the power behind it is not something you can provoke. I advise you to worry about your own affairs. For example, kunba will come to you soon, and he is dying of you. You''d better think about how to catch up with him, hahaha..."


    In a burst of extremely harsh and annoying laughter, the middle-aged man opened his mouth to the sky and spit out a large stream of black smoke. The black smoke disappeared into the sky, and people were dizzy and lost on the ground. The drunkard came up and touched his mobile phone on him, called 110 and said he saw someone faint. After clarifying his location, he dragged him to the roadside. We drove back to our house dejected.


    No one spoke all the way. Ivan drove. I sat on the co pilot and was depressed. I thought it was really a wave that didn''t level, a wave that rose again, and the waves were not small. There is no clue here, and the old enemy is watching over there. Needless to say, kunba will mobilize his strength to hunt us down. Although his bones have been moved and Po almost killed him, we can''t take it lightly.


    The atmosphere was dull until Taotao sobbed quietly in the back. I quickly turned to see it. She finally couldn''t help crying and said to us, "I''m sorry, I really didn''t expect this. I can only save my brother."


    I hurriedly comforted her and said, "things have happened. It''s no use regretting. Crying can''t solve the problem. I''d better think of more ways."


    Who knows when I say this, she cries even more. I nod a lot. You know, I don''t have much experience in coaxing women. Sanmei has a character ten times stronger than men. Where can I coax it? So when Taotao cries, I feel at a loss.


    Fortunately, brother donkey is here. This guy is better than me. He patted taotaoxiang''s shoulder and said: "Don''t worry, our boss has a lot to say. Since he promised to investigate your family, he will not give up. And that kunba, we have a big feud with him. Even if he doesn''t find the dead monkey, we may want to find him if we have a chance. It has nothing to do with you. Don''t feel guilty anymore."


    I don''t know which is more effective between language comfort and gentle tapping, or the effect together. Peach finally stopped crying under the comfort of brother donkey. I can also think about countermeasures quietly.


    After returning to my residence, I and several companions continued to discuss the plan, but after thinking about it, we really didn''t have any ideas. The other party seemed to be a force pressing on sex, which made people completely helpless. The only gray man who showed his head also disappeared, so he disappeared without a trace.


    "It would be nice if the fortune teller were here. Maybe he could help." after a moment of silence, Taotao said.


    "For more than 20 years, I don''t know where to go even if I''m alive," said the drunkard with narrow eyes.


    Brother donkey seemed to think of something and asked me, "monkey, don''t you know that plum blossoms are easy to count? Let''s have a divination."


    I smiled bitterly and said, "I really don''t understand these. At most, I can understand when others explain divinatory symbols."


    But when I answered brother donkey, I remembered my own mind. I should know that Zhou Yi Yao is the cream of China''s traditional culture, and the West also has the skill of divination and prediction, that is, tarot card, which saved an American American astrologer in the process of fighting against the swallows and now we don''t know if we can help her. In this cloud of doubt, it brings us a little light to guide the direction.


    After I said what I thought, Ivan and brother donkey also thought of the woman named Daniel. They remembered that in order to save him, I was beaten black and blue by a Russian tattoo man. I was almost in full bloom. With memories, I laughed at him and described it to the alcoholic. Brother donkey had a good memory and remembered very small details clearly, The drunkard was like listening to storytelling, nodding while drinking.


    "You bastards, I''ll pick you up when I''m free." I picked up the phone and searched for a long time before I found Daniel''s number, which was exchanged after saving her.


    I repeated the matter in the shortest time and asked her for help. Daniel agreed without any hesitation. In her words, "this is a good opportunity to repay human kindness."


    It''s always so convenient for foreigners to come to China. It''s almost shorter than waiting for my visa before. Daniel appeared in the hotel we booked for her and said, "let me adapt to the time difference." then he went back to sleep. Four hours later, he jumped up in high spirits, opened his suitcase and said, "don''t disturb me, hang it at the door, give me a table and start work."


    "That''s it? A table?" I cried.


    "Of course, I''m a professional. Of course I bring important things," Daniel said. He opened the suitcase, took out a transparent crystal ball larger than Ivan''s fist, two pairs of cards in varying numbers, and finally opened a piece of black flannelette to lay on the table.


    "Who is the client?" she glanced at us.


    "I" peach answered.


    "Come here, concentrate your attention, wash these cards, be calm, have no distractions, just think about what you want to ask, and wash until you feel mentally tired," Daniel said when he handed the small stack to Taotao.


    Taotao began to shuffle according to his words. His eyes were closed and his look was pious. There was a solemn respect for fate on his face, which was originally full of dust and seduction.


    Taotao shuffled for a long time, but his eyebrows became tighter and tighter. Daniel whispered, "woman with strong will, I hope this divination will have a good result."


    Finally, when Taotao stopped, she already looked very depressed. She was a little panting when she had a very relaxed movement. She nodded after sitting for a few seconds to wash it.


    Daniel cut the washed cards, put them into a hexagonal star and said, "next, let''s look at the first card in reverse position."


    All of us around the table stared at Daniel''s hand and saw an open film with demons, angels, poisonous snakes and swans.


    "This is the wheel of fate, which appears in the reverse position, indicating that you are in a vicious circle. Most of the things you experience are developing to the bad, and you are tightly wrapped in the vortex of bad luck."


    Taotao nodded silently, and we also nodded. After all, these are what we see and the real situation.


    "Next, let''s look at the first one in the right position." Daniel opened another one. The pattern on the top is a man standing on an ancient chariot in a very windy attitude. The chariot is not a horse or elephant, but two lions, one black and one white.


    "This card is a chariot, a symbol of the strong. The meaning of this card is never to give up," Daniel explained.


    "Is that the meaning of never giving up, there is hope?" brother donkey asked excitedly.


    Daniel shook his head and said, "not necessarily. You have to look at the cards behind you." then he opened the third card.


    As soon as the third card was opened, Daniel''s eyebrows were more tightly locked. The pattern on the card was a fierce devil, looking at a group of slaves bound by chains and smiling proudly.


    "The strength of the other party is more powerful. The strength of the chariot is human. This card shows that the enemy you have to face is terrible, not human." Daniel said seriously. Even I was a little shivering with a serious expression. Peach, as the party concerned, trembled all over. Brother donkey and I held her weak shoulder from left to right, To show encouragement and comfort.


    "But," Daniel said as he opened the fourth card, "you will also have unexpected help."


    When I looked at the fourth card, there was a goddess sitting on a stone chair, holding a long sword in her right hand and a balance in her left hand. Daniel explained, "this is the goddess of justice. There will be a force of justice to help you."


    "Next, you will be close to each other''s core." Daniel opened the fifth card and said solemnly, "this is death. The strength of the other party is far greater than that of you who appear in the chariot of the brave. His strength is almost irresistible. You are likely to fail or close to destruction, and there is only a glimmer of hope of resurrection."

 Chapter 359

    "No, what else are you busy with? Forget it when you''re drunk." the drunkard said somewhat discouraged.


    Daniel ignored the drunkard''s rudeness and said to all of us, "the sixth card is the end of the whole thing."


    We all held our breath and stared at Daniel''s hand without blinking, waiting for the face of the sixth card.


    Daniel gently opened the card, took a look, and then put it back on the table. He leaned back with a disappointed look on his face.


    The pattern on this card is that a tower was destroyed by lightning, and two people fell to the ground from the collapsing tower. We couldn''t understand the pattern, so we stared at Daniel and waited for her to explain.


    After a moment of silence, Daniel said slowly, "this is number 16, tower, which represents destruction. In the end, your faith has collapsed and you can only fight back."


    "And then?" we asked in unison.


    Daniel shook his head and said, "do you see this lightning? It represents God''s anger. In the end, it is this overwhelming force that ends everything."


    "That is to say, we were all killed by thunder?" Ivan asked vaguely.


    Daniel nodded and said, "it''s possible. Don''t resist change. It will only lead to greater change. No matter how you resist, change will eventually happen."


    Can you be more detailed? I asked in a daze, thinking that the first three of these six cards we all know, and the back one is too general.


    "It depends on it," Daniel said. He picked up the water planet and put it in the center of the hexagon formed by six tarot cards. He added: "the six awn array and the crystal ball are the unique skills of the Daniel family."


    According to Daniel''s instructions, everyone surrounded the table. Daniel began to read some ancient Celtic words. Before long, white fog began to appear in the fully transparent crystal ball. Finally, some fragment images began to appear in the hazy fog.


    Compared with tarot cards, each card needs Daniel''s explanation. I know a little about the principle of crystal ball. Druids of Celtic prehistoric tribes began to use crystal ball for divination in 2000 BC. Crystal itself is an object containing cosmic energy. Combined with the ancient Celtic spell, it can project an image of the past or future, which is exactly what we see.


    The first image in the crystal ball seems to have happened in the Qing Dynasty, because I saw a man wearing official clothes of the Qing Dynasty talking to another man. They were discussing something like a drawing. I didn''t know much about the official rank system of the Qing Dynasty. Brother donkey said next to him, "look at the blue bird on the official clothes. It''s a nine grade official and a county magistrate."


    This paragraph is very short. Switch to the person who just talked to the county magistrate and took some people into the mountain. When he entered the mountain and encountered heavy snow, he was the only one who came out alive. At this time, it can be seen that his face is vaguely similar to Taotao and her two cousins.


    "That''s the cause of the matter," said Daniel. She was a little tired after listening to the voice. After all, it''s not easy to start the crystal ball.


    "It could have shown more, but it was disturbed by what force. Let''s have a look." Daniel clenched his teeth, summoned up his last strength, continued to recite the spell and urge the crystal ball to run.


    The image projected by the crystal ball this time is a vast expanse of snow mountains and mountains. There is a valley between the two peaks. The viewing angle continues to decline. After falling into the valley, it doesn''t stop and goes deep down until something is moving in the darkness.


    Although I can''t see the whole picture clearly, I feel that this thing is not small. It is wrapped in a cave. When Daniel wants to push the crystal ball forward, it seems to have found something. A bright red round eye on his side looks at us through the crystal ball. In a moment, I find that this eye and expression are very similar to the gray man we just met a few days ago, The same cold, numb, without emotion.


    At the moment, the crystal ball seems to have become a window. We look at each other on this side, and the other side looks at us coldly. These red eyes are more terrible than those of people in gray clothes. At a glance, people like me who have been fighting for their lives all year round also produce a chill in the bottom of my heart, not to mention other people around me.


    After staring at me for a few seconds, the thing seemed to feel my fear. In his gray black round eyes, there was a look of contempt, followed by a slight blink of his eyes. The crystal ball in front of us had several cracks in a slight "Ping Ping" sound.


    "Monkey, get out of the way" I don''t know where a loud roar came from. I suddenly realized that it was bad. I immediately took Daniel around me and jumped to the ground. Brother donkey took care of peach, drunkard and Ivan.


    Almost as soon as our bodies touched the ground, the crystal ball on the table burst like a grenade. Countless sharp crystal particles scattered and blasted, destroying all the electric lights, desk lamps, water cups and mirrors in the room, and even embedding several into the LCD TV screen, The decoration materials of the wall are all small pits like honeycomb.


    If the sound appeared a second later, our outcome would be very miserable. Although the four men were wearing nano clothes, their faces must be flesh and blood blurred. In terms of the density of fragments, the probability of being blind is more than 90%. Daniel and Taotao don''t have to think about it. They must be dead.


    Thanks to us lying down in time, the hotel table was made of marble and absorbed the debris downward, so everyone escaped.


    I lay on the ground and the room was noisy. I didn''t think about how powerful it was. I burst the crystal ball at random. I was only thinking about one problem. The warning that saved our lives just now was clearly a Bao''s voice


    "Didn''t he hang up?" I thought with a question mark in my head: "how did he live again, brother Po Xin Chun?". Daniel coughed violently next to him.


    "How are you?" I hurried over to check her status.


    "I can''t die, but it''s a pity that my grandmother left the crystal ball," Daniel said with a sad face.


    After all, people came all the way from Berlin to help me and destroyed the heirloom.


    "It''s very precious. Where can I get it? I''ll get one to compensate you if I have a chance," I said.


    "No, you''re in more trouble. I can only help you so much," Daniel said.


    "Thank you. I owe you once. If you need any help in the future, just ask," I said.


    Everyone got up and checked that there was no serious injury. Brother donkey found the hotel manager to compensate for the broken things. We opened another room and were ready to analyze the latest clues.


    The main mountains in China are snow capped mountains in the northwest. During the Qing Dynasty, I came to check the information. Brother donkey opened his laptop and looked like "give it to me".


    We were happy to give him this kind of brain thing. I was tired even after tossing around. Cousin Taotao''s room was small and I didn''t feel very comfortable after sleeping for a few days. I was lying on the hotel bed stretching my limbs and preparing to take a nap for a while, but Taotao''s phone rang.


    "Ah? What are you talking about? How could this happen? You hide in the bathroom." peach began to scream after listening to two words. I knew it was bad as soon as I heard it. I jumped out of bed.


    "Xiaojun and Yangyang are both ill. My two cousins can''t hold them. Xiaojie called the police and called us again." Taotao said in a hurry.


    "Go, go back first," I said with a wave of my hand.


    Five people drove back to catch up. My uncle''s house was near effective. It was about half an hour''s drive. Ivan drove the car very fast, but there were traffic police at several intersections. We had to slow down to avoid being detained. That would delay the time.


    However, when there were traffic lights at the intersection of the traffic police, I suddenly realized a problem. From the scene I saw in the mental hospital before, it can be inferred that the intermittent madness of Yangyang and Xiaojun was related to the man in gray. During this period, the man in gray has been hiding. Why did he suddenly appear today, And in a very short time after we observed each other through the crystal ball, is there any connection between the two things?


    Thinking of this, I immediately raised my vigilance and said to several companions, "cheer up. I always think it''s a little coincidence today."


    Ivan, the drunkard and brother donkey all nodded. After the last run in, the four obviously had a lot of tacit understanding. A word or a simple action would convey the meaning to each other.


    The car quickly drove out of the downtown area and onto the highway leading to the suburbs. There are woods on both sides, and there are few vehicles and pedestrians. Only the lights of our car shine on the road ahead alone.


    As the vehicle sped along, I suddenly felt something flash in the right reflector, followed by a bang on my head, and something fell on it. Almost at the same time, the glass on Ivan''s side was smashed by a punch, and the night wind wrapped the broken glass and poured into the car.


    "Fuck, it''s coming," I shouted. I touched my backhand at my waist, took out the military knife, stabbed two knives outward across Ivan''s body, and blocked the hand grasping Ivan.


    Seeing that the attack was ineffective, the other party changed to the back of the car. It can be clearly seen from the windshield in the back that it was the man in gray who fought in the mental hospital.


    This guy smashed the rear windshield twice and wanted to reach in again. I made a gesture to Ivan and the drunkard respectively. Ivan stepped on the brake, and the man in gray rolled onto the carriage above us under the inertia. The drunkard listened to the voice to judge the position and stabbed him out.


    The rented cars are cheap goods, and the body materials are not very good. The drunkard''s hand is a cold steel army stab. He stabbed the thin body with a knife, and the whole army stab went out. I don''t know which part of the gray man''s body was stabbed outside. Anyway, a lot of blood with a fishy smell flowed into the car along the special blood slot of the army stab.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, I opened the door, grabbed the upper edge and turned over. I was ready to meet this guy on the roof for a while. Ivan and the drunkard jumped out of the car to help. Brother donkey protected Taotao and watched the war from a distance.


    After I went up, I saw that he had just pulled out his stabbed leg, stared at me with round black eyes and said in a very unpleasant tone, "you''re dead."

 Chapter 360

    "Well, look who died first today." I smiled and wound the knife between my fingers, ready to give him some psychological pressure first.


    But the guy didn''t have the slightest fear. He said expressionless, "it''s no use killing me. There are thousands of people like me, and you can''t kill them all your life."


    When I heard it, I got angry and scolded, "kill one less." I stepped forward and stabbed when I was distracted.


    After the last fight, I already know this guy''s weight. This time, I''m ruthless. I''m going to take him and use him again to see if I can give a confession.


    Naturally, the man in gray clothes was not a good person. He flashed a strange smile sideways, and quickly attacked my chest with his backhand. The nails of his five fingers flashed cold light, which meant to tear off a piece of my meat at once.


    But if I dare to come up, I am naturally prepared. Since last time, I have observed that the attack action of the grey man is very strange. It is not like any fighting school, but relying on his excellent tearing and grasping power, and he is not very defensive. He often likes to attack instead of defend.


    Sure enough, as I expected, this guy went straight to my heart. When I crossed my heart, I made a dangerous move, and my body fell to the right. I hooked the antenna on the roof with my left foot, and the saber of my right hand became straight to the bottom, which added a hole to this guy''s leg.


    This guy made a strange cry when he felt pain, and I rolled to the hood of the car and stood up. You know, the position where I just fell was in front of his feet. It seems that this guy doesn''t like playing with his legs very much. This is also a way to dry him.


    I stepped back to the hood, Ivan and the drunkard moved at the same time, one left and one right, trying to nip the man in gray.


    But the man in grey was really powerful. He was very agile when he was stabbed twice. He had suffered from the loss of drunkards, so he chose to break through from Ivan, and the speed was Ivan''s weakness. He stepped on Ivan''s head and the whole person jumped over.


    "Bad" I shouted in my heart. I threw my saber out, but in the dark at night, the guy was fast, and the knife flew half a foot behind him.


    After breaking through Ivan and avoiding the Throwing Knife, the man in gray didn''t hurry to escape, but rushed to brother donkey and peach. The two men immediately panicked. Brother donkey rushed forward and blocked the peach behind him, trying to drag the man in gray.


    Under the encirclement of the grey man, his hand was a killing move. His five fingers were like a hook lock to brother donkey''s throat. Brother donkey blocked with his hand and was thrown aside by the other party with his arm. Then he grabbed the peach and blocked it in front of him.


    "Don''t come here, or I''ll kill her," said the gray man in a hoarse voice. His five fingers are locked in the throat of the peach. A hard grasp will make the pink neck spit blood and die on the spot.


    "Let her go, or I''ll kill you." the four of us stood in a row, glared at the gray man and said some cruel words, but these didn''t help. After all, we had hostages in his hands.


    But just then, the peach held by the grey man made a little movement. She quietly touched something from the women''s shoulder bag she carried and held it in her hand. When the grey man stared at our movement, she closed her eyes and raised her hand fiercely to press her head.


    "Ah -" a long scream, followed by Taotao coughing violently.


    We all realized what had happened. Peach peach carried a wolf spray. It was made from natural strong stimulants such as capsicum extract, mustard extract and so on, and then shed tears. Peach is also very kind, so close to the grey coat people used the spray, she fully understood that she wanted to recruit, but still hesitate to use this thing, this woman''s character is tough, really admirable.


    The opportunity created by Taotao can''t be wasted. The four people rushed up together. The difference is that I, the drunkard and Ivan rushed to the gray man who covered his eyes. Brother donkey rushed up to help Taotao to one side, washed his eyes and gargle with water.


    At the moment, the combat effectiveness of the man in gray is less than 10%. When he lost his sight, he rubbed out his eyes with one hand, and the other hand kept dancing in front of him, trying to buy himself some time.


    Ivan was very angry when the grey man broke through from him just now. The Chechen''s bloodthirsty spirit came out again. He moved a watermelon stone by the side of the road and threw his hands over his head. At the moment, the grey man''s eyes lost their function and could not see the origin of the stone. Where could he hide? He was knocked to the ground, The crisp sound of fracture made me frown.


    It''s not fun to smash it. Ivan moved a bigger one, which scared me to stop: "don''t smash it with TMD."


    The man in grey heard my voice and rushed over at once, but the drunkard was ready and had taken a step ahead. The drunkard was also very cunning. He stepped aside and waited for the man in gray to rush past him. He stabbed his ankle twice in the back. The "squeak" broke this guy''s hamstring. There was no need to worry that he could run away from us.


    "Now be honest." I stepped forward and broke his wrist. I was finally relieved. Grandma caught a live one and was afraid I couldn''t ask.


    We hid the car and dragged the man in gray to the woods by the side of the road. Now we don''t have to worry about being found in the early morning. Ivan and the drunkard beat him in turn, but the man in gray didn''t open his mouth. He screamed all kinds of nonsense in his mouth, sometimes with a few hoarse scolds, which made me angry. I thought he wouldn''t open his mouth if he didn''t be cruel.


    When I got back to the bus, I took off my backpack. I squatted in front of him and said, "I know you''re not human. You know what you are. You should feel the power of this thing." I pinched some relic powder in my hand to let him see it.


    This relic powder is not the powder ground by the real Buddha bone relic, but like the Buddha light bullet, it is the cinnabar powder radiated by the relic. On top of the function of the cinnabar itself, it adds some power. No matter what changes the man in gray, the relic powder is the bane of this evil thing.


    Sure enough, the man in grey immediately felt the power of the relic powder, twisted his body and yelled, "you won''t come to a good end. Your family will be like her family. Men are slaves and women are prostitutes. Generations are poor and have no good end..."


    "Emma, I''m so afraid of what I said. You see, my hands tremble uncontrollably when I''m afraid," I said, spilling some relic powder on him, and some even touched his wound.


    "Ah --" he immediately issued a cry of ten times more than just a spray, and the wound that had been stained with the powder was also beginning to produce choking white smoke.


    "Fuck, what''s the situation?" I was afraid that the white smoke was poisonous, so I quickly pulled my companion back.


    The man in grey was like a roast chicken swallowing white phosphorus. He kept emitting a lot of white smoke in his scream, and rolled back and forth on the ground. Finally, the scream decreased and lay motionless on the ground.


    "Fuck, look at you, let me be light and do it myself," Ivan complained to me.


    "Go and have a look. Maybe he passed out," I said hard, but I also knew that he was so miserable. Nine times out of ten he was dead. I didn''t expect him to be so bad. He hung up with some relic powder. I couldn''t help feeling very upset.


    When we were talking, the white smoke was blown away by the night wind. We all screamed. At the place where the body of the man in gray should have been lying, there was a big mouse, gray and black, two feet long and dead.


    "What''s the matter? It''s a rat spirit?" the drunkard pulled out the army spike again, as if he was afraid that the guy''s soul was still nearby.


    "No, if it''s really a human shaped mouse spirit, it''s not so easy to deal with," I said and looked up and found something in the rat''s mouth.


    Prying open its clenched teeth with a military knife, I found that what it bit in its mouth was a gray white, steel wire thick animal hair. As soon as the hair left its mouth, the mouse body quickly withered.


    Just when I picked it with a military knife and wanted to carefully observe the white hair, it moved itself, pulled straight as if it were alive, "whoosh" flew to the northwest, and there was no trace in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Shit, I''m afraid Daniel is right this time. We may have provoked the ancestors of rat spirit." I said to my companions


    According to my understanding, the man in gray can become a human shape through the white mouse hair. No wonder it says, "there are thousands of people like me."


    Now that the clues are clear, several key points are exposed, and connecting these points into a line to restore the original truth of the matter is our business.


    But first of all, we have to hide Taotao''s family, because it seems that the other party has been annoyed by us. It is estimated that more people in grey will be sent to chase us everywhere.


    After thinking about it, we decided to go back to Beijing first. The so-called hiding in the city, the crowded capital of tens of millions of people, and some of our means, I believe they can hide for a period of time.


    We immediately left Hunan and returned to Beijing, but just out of the Beijing railway station and waiting for a taxi, the drunkard whispered next to me, "boss, we''re being watched."


    "Where is it?" I was nervous immediately, but I didn''t look back immediately. That would make the other party alert.


    "There''s a guy with brown glasses behind the group of students," replied the drunkard.


    "Thief?" I asked.


    "No, thieves usually stare at the owner who looks rich. This guy has been staring at you." the drunkard replied positively, but his words are very irritating. Don''t I look like a rich man? My identity is also tens of millions of beautiful knives.


    "I don''t know which people this time, just stare at me." I thought, and then asked brother donkey and Ivan to take Taotao and her family to the place we arranged. I took the drunkard away from the crowd. The man behind immediately followed closely and looked around as if he was waiting for someone.


    "Shit, you have an accomplice." the drunkard handed me a cigarette. They pretended to chat and began to look for a quiet place to walk around.

 Chapter 361

    But it''s not easy to find a convenient place to start near Beijing railway station. I found a public side post around seven turns.


    "Boss, you wait for me at the door," said the drunkard. He went in and left me staring behind.


    "No, why do you want to go to the side now?" I muttered, lit a cigarette, smoked two mouthfuls and waited in place.


    Who knows, as soon as this guy went in, he didn''t come out for a long time. When I was trying to call him, my mobile phone suddenly received a message. Open it and see that it was sent by the drunkard''s mobile phone. It said: "boss, I''ve been at the alley behind him and drive him over."


    "Ah?" I was very surprised, and then reacted. The drunkard must have drilled out of the air window on the public side and made another circle to break the guy''s back road. He moves a little faster, and the small air window can get out. If I think it will take some effort.


    I didn''t have to pretend any more. I turned and looked straight at the man who followed us. He had stopped in front of a newspaper stand and pretended to buy magazines. He looked at me and ran away.


    "I''ve been with him for so long in hot weather. Don''t you talk?" I shouted at his background and ran after him.


    The man running in front bent his head and ran wildly. When he rushed across the intersection, he saw the thin figure of the drunkard flash. He used the scabbard army spike as a short stick and hit the tibia.


    In fighting techniques such as Muay Thai and Sanda, the tibia will be very hard after exercise, and the front tibia sweeping kick in Muay Thai is even more powerful. However, for ordinary people, the tibia is very fragile, especially the front face without thick muscle tissue protection. It will be painful when hit or kicked. In addition, the tibia is very long, and it is easy to cause fracture when hit.


    It may be that the drunkard didn''t know where the other party came from. When he started, he left his strength, but this guy still rolled on the ground with his legs in pain. Passers-by looked here. Someone touched the phone and looked ready to call the police.


    "Speed solution" I thought. I gave this guy a kick and asked, "who TMD sent you to follow me?"


    "Who are you? I''ll go my own way. Who''s TMD following you?" he lay on the ground and his mouth was still hard.


    I bent over and took out my cell phone from his pocket and wrote down the last dialed number in the call record. When I robbed the cell phone, I saw a photo from his pocket, revealing a corner. When I pinched it, it turned out to be mine. What''s more, I took a very ugly picture of me, which should be secretly photographed somewhere.


    "Fuck, pretend" I shook the picture. The drunkard blocked it with his clothes, drew out his saber, poked it twice on this guy, and he screamed like killing a pig.


    "I said, someone found me and gave me a photo and number. He said that he would notify me when he saw it near the railway station and airport. I just want to make some money. No malice. Let me go," he said with a cry.


    Hearing what he said, I rolled up his sleeve and saw that it was full of pinholes. I thought that thanks to the drunkard''s lack of ruthlessness just now, otherwise I would be depressed if I was killed.


    "What are the characteristics of that man?" I asked, wondering if he might be an accomplice of the man in gray.


    "Man, local accent, nothing else"


    "Think about it carefully. What color are his eyes? Is there anything unusual?" I asked. Thinking that the effect of light coercion was not in place, I took more than a dozen pieces of money and shook it in my hand, indicating that as long as he answered well, all the money would be given to him.


    When coaxing, money is often more effective than a knife. After all, in broad daylight, my father is not Li Gang and Li Shuangjiang. Of course, he dare not do anything to him. The man was really greedy for money. Seeing the red RMB, he immediately came to his senses and replied, "wearing sunglasses, I didn''t see it clearly, oh, but his index finger was missing."


    "Fuck" I scolded. I already knew it must be kunba. This guy was a big drug lord before he died. He knew the most about these drug traffickers and addicts. It was reasonable to mobilize these people to find us, but in this way, it means that we are much more dangerous. You know, drug addicts can kill their wives and sell their daughters for drug money. Drug traffickers are a group of ruthless masters, and they often have weapons. It''s true that TMD refuses tigers at the front door and wolves at the back door.


    With this information in my mind, I threw the money to this guy and quickly left the scene with the drunkard.


    "What kind of kunba man came to the door?" the drunkard looked down and quickly followed me.


    "80% yes, at least they are their accomplices or offline. Cutting off their fingers is to sell their souls to evil spirits. If you encounter them, you must be careful," I asked. I changed several taxis with the drunkard, and finally joined Taotao and her family.


    They all live in a three bedroom apartment. The house is the property of a little sister of Taotao. This little sister met Taotao when she was sitting in a high-end club here in Beijing. Now she has gone ashore and married. Taotao has a good relationship with her. They are very close. After I went back with the drunkard, the little sister saw that we were going to talk about things and found an excuse to leave.


    When she left, the woman left a small bag for Taotao and said, "I don''t know what trouble you''re in this time, but it''s estimated that the whole family is hiding in Beijing. It''s not a problem that ordinary money can solve. I had a good friend who is generation X of the military region. I asked him to get something for you. Look at the aura. These people should be able to use it." when the little sister said the last sentence, she said to me Ivan and the drunkard pointed out, put a canvas satchel on the shoe rack at the door, turned around, closed the door and left.


    Taotao came forward to pick up the bag, whispered and screamed, turned around and lit up the things in his hand. We were all surprised. In the brown canvas bag, there were two qsz92 5.8mm pistols and two large boxes of bullets.


    I thought that if this woman spoke of uprising, it would make men feel inferior. Taotao, the little sister, must have taken a considerable risk. You know, it''s a crime to lose her head. Moreover, this kind of gun is only equipped with troops, and its performance is much better than ordinary black guns. It seems that the little sister is also a person with good intentions.


    Taotao was also stunned. She was not an ordinary woman. She knew the weight of the two pistols. She hesitated and said, "don''t let the police catch her."


    I reached out and picked up one of them. I pinched the kesun and took the gun apart a few times. I wanted to include the numbers cast inside the gun body, because it was not difficult for us to throw the gun and run, but the police would trace the source according to these numbers.


    Who knows, people have long thought of this. I picked up the gun barrel and saw that the number had long been lost by things, and it was polished off with a lathe. The treatment is very fine, which is a higher grade than the acid or file used by ordinary black gun workshops. Ivan opened the other one and found the same situation, which saved us trouble.


    I picked up the bullets in my bag and pressed them in. I felt that the gun was very new and well maintained. Now I can greet the gray man and kunba''s men with a gun. In view of the fact that those people in grey clothes are made of rats, I took out a rare holy monk''s relic and radiated the guns, bullets and our sabres with the relic. I believe we can add some "exorcism" attributes to these ordinary weapons.


    Brother donkey was not interested in weapons, so he went to analyze the clues Daniel showed us with the crystal ball. After several nights, things finally made progress.


    I have to say that brother donkey''s memory is really not covered. He drew the drawings displayed in the crystal ball with computer software. After comparative analysis, he found that it is actually the source of all dragon veins in China, known as the ancestor of mountains - Kunlun.


    Like the Alps, Kunlun Mountain is the general name of a series of mountains. In some Chinese books, it is also called Kunlun Xu or Kunlun hill. It is also called Yushan because it produces jade. It is the backbone of the mountain system in Western China and the largest mountain system in Central Asia. It starts from the Pamir Plateau in the west, crosses Xinjiang and Tibet in the East, and extends to Qinghai. The average altitude is 5500-6000 meters, narrow in the West and wide in the East, with a total area of more than 500000 square meters


    "Brother donkey, it''s no use talking about this. Say something specific." the drunkard couldn''t carry brother donkey''s wordiness. Ivan was more straightforward and dozed off without hearing it.


    "You, I''ve prepared materials for several days. Listen to a few words, you''ll die." brother donkey shouted dissatisfied.


    "That is, we have to respect other people''s labor success. Besides, it''s good to have more knowledge." Tao Tao looked at brother donkey with admiration.


    "Congratulations, there''s an audience at last." I arched my hand at brother donkey and pulled out a pistol to play with. To tell you the truth, men should often touch guns, which can stimulate the secretion of male hormones, so as to make men more men. There are more and more fake women in China. I guess it''s related to the strict prohibition of guns.


    Brother donkey ignored our teasing and introduced the general situation of Kunlun mountain like a tour guide, and then began to introduce the relationship between the pattern and Kunlun mountain.


    "This picture should be the mineral distribution map of Kunlun mountain. Kunlun has been famous for producing jade since ancient times. During the reign of Emperor Qianlong of the Qing Dynasty, it reached a heyday. I found some data. It is recorded that 800 pieces of jade books, 50 cubic meters of jade printing materials, more than 1000 pieces of jade materials, weighing more than 30000 kg, were collected in Kunlun Mountain in 28 years from the 27th to the 55th year of Emperor Qianlong.


    Qianlong liked to play with elegance and like to play with a gentleman like jade, that is, he liked to make jade seals and make small pieces. He also made large pieces of jade, such as Dayu''s flood control, Shoushan, Fuhai, Dayu urn, Qiushan travel, Huichang nine elders, and so on. Each piece of jade was more than 1000 kg. The emperor was good. Naturally, officials had to find a way to do what they liked and tried to increase mining. I believe this pair of drawings was at that time This is the official who was sent to find the jade vein, that is, the ancestor of Taotao family


    Hearing this, we also came to some spirit and asked one after another, "uh huh, and then?"


    Brother donkey was delighted when he saw someone supporting him. He narrowed his big shining eyes and said with a smile: "then, he went into the mountain. As a result, he encountered a sudden cold current. Everyone was frozen to death. Only this one survived."


    We looked at each other and asked, "well, if it''s what you said, what''s the problem?"


    Brother donkey showed that kind of coquettish expression again and said, "the problem is, why is this one person alive? The rest are frozen to death."


    "He''s strong and cold resistant," Ivan said. This man is a Russian and has stayed in Siberia. He knows that different people have different degrees of resistance to the cold.


    "No, you recall the image in the crystal ball at that time. The ancestor of Taotao family is not the strongest. The workers in the team are much stronger than him." brother donkey denied Ivan''s statement.

 Chapter 362

    "He wears a lot," replied the drunkard.


    "It''s not right, you think, it''s freezing to death. If he''s the only one who wears more clothes, won''t those workers rob?" brother donkey denied the drunkard''s statement again.


    "Then what''s the matter with you?" I was a little anxious and thought to myself, how can this guy just give questions and not distribute answers? It''s too immoral.


    "I don''t know," he spread out his hands, and I squeezed my fist. Thousands of grassland camels ran past in my heart. It was easy to control the impulse to punch him. I just think in my heart that Ivan, who is more impatient and more angry, has begun to roll his sleeves.


    "Look at you, rude man, don''t do it. Listen to me." brother donkey pointed to the enlarged map of China on the computer screen and said, "I think if we want to know what happened that year, we will find the answer to the problem when we go to the place where it happened that year."


    We followed the water lines pointed out by his fingers on the LCD screen and saw the name of a county - Yecheng County, xikashi City, Xinjiang Uygur Autonomous Region.


    "Going here?" peach asked.


    "Yes, it was called Yeerqiang in the Qing Dynasty. It was mainly responsible for mining jade for the imperial court. I believe the one shown in the crystal ball may be the Yeerqiang county magistrate at that time."


    "Well, don''t hold it. Let''s start quickly," the drunkard said eagerly.


    "No, we have to make careful preparations. Maybe we''ll go into the mountain this time. We don''t just go."


    "OK, brother donkey, get ready, four people''s equipment, an off-road vehicle..." before I finished, I was interrupted by Taotao


    "Five people, I''ll go too," she said firmly.


    "You? Entering the mountain is not a tour. You may have to cross the no man''s land. Maybe you can stay in the mountain for a month or so. You''d better forget it as a girl. You can''t eat the pain." brother donkey wanted to persuade Taotao not to go.


    "No, I must go. I passed the mountain road when I was a child. This is my family''s business. My brother is still young and in poor health, but I must go." Taotao looks very clever, but as soon as she comes up, she actually competes with brother donkey. I have to say that it surprised me a little.


    But then, what surprised me more happened, that is, the donkey brother, who has always been called the fighter among the stubborn donkeys, actually gave in. He seemed to want to nod, but he looked at me again and waited for me to express his opinion.


    I looked at Taotao''s eyes and the determined atmosphere, sighed and said, "OK, prepare five people first". Brother donkey immediately nodded, turned and left his residence and began to prepare materials and vehicles.


    When a small group of people enter the mountains, especially in an area with few people and hundreds of thousands of square kilometers of continuous mountains, equipment is often more important than weapons. Clothing, hats, gloves, shoes, backpacks, fuel, stoves, food, water appliances, ropes, lighting equipment, sleeping bags, tents, compass, waterproof map and rain gear all have problems, May bring unexpected trouble, so we must be fully prepared. In addition, we have prepared some cold weapons for fighting. After all, there are only two pistols, which can''t be used casually.


    We purchased a large number of mountain equipment before we went to Gongga snow mountain. Now there are still a lot left. Just fill in the missing ones. Brother donkey is very professional in this field and soon did it properly. He also bought an off-road vehicle from the Adventure Club where he used to work. It has very superior performance and is very spacious. It''s more than enough for five of us.


    Knowing that kunba had arranged people to look for us in Beijing, we tried our best to reduce going out. Even if we went out, we made a simple change of appearance. Until the last day, brother donkey proposed to find boss Jin and almond dew and have a meal together. It''s considered a gathering even if we haven''t seen each other for a long time.


    Dinner was in a very high grade Chinese restaurant. After I went in, I told the waiter to remember to close the door in time when he served dishes, because I was worried about Kunming''s ubiquitous eyeliner, not to say that we were afraid of him, but that it was not good enough to bring disaster to almond.


    The waiter looked "I understand" and said with a knowing smile, "don''t worry. Now we all know that the inspection is strict. In Maotai, we''ll change the mineral water bottle to put it in for you. The dishes are also covered. It''s OK to be photographed secretly."


    I wanted to correct him that I was not with those animals, but then I thought about it. There was no need to waste that tongue, as long as others could see the situation in our box.


    The meal was very pleasant. Everyone drank a lot of wine. Taotao is worthy of being born in KTV. Our drinking capacity makes us ashamed and almost equal to drunkards.


    Almond dew was shallow. After a few drinks, his face turned red. He began to complain about brother donkey. He asked him why he had returned to Beijing for several days before he remembered to find her. He didn''t get a phone call or text message. Wechat QQ didn''t say to leave a message, which made brother donkey very embarrassed. The three of us were very happy to see him embarrassing, just as he usually laughed at our low IQ.


    Boss Jin and we have turned enemies into friends. We talked about this on the phone before. This time, he brought some of his magic tools for dinner. He hopes we can be useful. There are money sword, peach wood sword, dog blood vermilion soaked in dog blood, corpse rope exposed to the sun at noon, Zhong Kui image opened, gossip mirror and so on. They are not rare treasures, but they all take some effort. We took the spare with us. I thanked boss Jin and took some money out to him. Boss Jin said that everyone was a Taoist practitioner and it was incumbent on him to kill demons and demons. Then he reached out and took the money. I sat there stunned and turned to drink to the drunkard.


    With enough wine and food, we took boss Jin and almond dew to the subway station, and then took a taxi back. The drunkard and Ivan took a car, and I, brother donkey and peach took a car. On the way home, we heard them talking quietly in the back row.


    "Your girlfriend is very nice. What a simple, kind and sensible girl."


    "She... She''s not my girlfriend"


    "Oh, drink, you''re still holding a high profile"


    "No, it''s not a girlfriend, it''s just a friend"


    "Your eyes grow on your head, don''t you still look down on others? They have enough for you to go back and forth"


    "No, I don''t deserve her"


    "Don''t say that. Women like men''s self-confidence best. You are always so pessimistic and will push away women who like you. You are very good, but you are too idealistic."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I feel that you are a compassionate person. You like to pursue some sacred things. Even if you can''t find them, you won''t step back and compromise. Your character is not very good. In this society, people should learn to accept life and can''t expect too much."


    Brother donkey was silent for a while and replied, "what you said is reasonable. However, when it comes to accepting life, you refuse to accept life, don''t you?"


    "I don''t care. I have a brother. I want him to live the rest of his life like a normal person."


    "Well, so we''re all the same. It''s hard to move forward and easy to escape, but we''d rather break our heads and blood than move forward."


    When brother donkey said the last sentence, I didn''t know whether he was to encourage Taotao or to tell himself. His tone became very firm and excited, which made me a little hot blooded and began to boil. If this brother had been born in the past, he would certainly be a master who can deceive others to revolt.


    The next morning, the five of us said goodbye to Taotao''s family and drove an SUV to Kashgar.


    Beijing''s cars are really well deserved. After driving and stopping for a long time, they also went to the West Third Ring Road. At the beginning, they were a little faster and stuck at a traffic light for a long time.


    At this time, some people begging and handing out leaflets at the intersection began to get busy. Some stuffed leaflets and small advertisements in the window gap or clamped them on the wiper. Some knocked on the window to beg for money. They kept knocking until the people in the car threw some change or opened the window to drive him away.


    Someone on our side is begging. She is a thin and small woman. Her face is pale as if she had just given birth to a child, and her hair is messy. She can be directly used as a chicken nest. One car after another has been scolded several times, and a grumpy car owner leaned out to smoke her.


    When he knocked on our side, the driver was brother donkey. He probably felt pity for the woman. He took ten yuan and rolled down the window to pass it to the woman. Who knows that the woman didn''t pick up the money, but looked into the car first, quickly took out his mobile phone, took a picture in the car, turned and ran away.


    The glass of our car was covered with film. We couldn''t see the inside from the outside, but she took at least three people in the car. We were careless in the car for a moment. We didn''t wear hats and sunglasses. She took all of them inside.


    "Fuck, chase." I opened the door of the co driver''s seat and jumped down. The drunkard and Ivan also jumped left and right from the back. The three ran to chase the woman who secretly photographed us.


    But it didn''t work with Ben. We made little effort. She fell down before she ran 20 meters. I went up and grabbed her mobile phone. As soon as I saw it, the photo had been sent out. Then I looked at the mobile phone number that received the picture. It was the number that the guy who followed us at the railway station dialed, that is to say, this group of people never gave up searching for us.


    When the woman fell to the ground, Lu also had a pinhole in her arm. Needless to say, she was destroyed by drugs. Now it''s no use even if I kill her. The other party must know our general location, and it''s estimated that this woman is not the only one in this area, because I saw someone taking photos with a mobile phone at our side from a distance. It''s completely exposed.


    We angrily returned to the car and urged brother donkey to drive quickly. While summing up what to do, we decided whether to retreat back to Beijing and change cars for a new day, or just go on the road.


    "I''m sorry, everyone. I was careless," brother donkey said with guilt.


    "It''s all right. The other party sent out so many manpower, which must have cost a lot of money. They can''t be found here. They must also ambush people and horses at the toll station out of Beijing. Even if we get on the expressway, there are probably their people in the rest area. It''s good that they can concentrate on us and do less bad things." I comforted brother donkey.


    "Boss, you''re so optimistic," said the drunkard with his mouth open.


    "What else can we do? Let''s all cry with our heads in our arms? It''s already like this. Let''s open our hands and feet and start the whole thing. I also have guns and talismans now. People and ghosts can deal with it. I''m afraid they won''t succeed," I said to several companions with my teeth.


    "What do you mean?"


    "According to the original plan, leave Beijing first and find a chance to get rid of them on the road."

 Chapter 363

    "Well, you can do whatever you say." brother donkey also put away his guilt after causing trouble just now, stepped on the accelerator and changed the road, and drove off the ring road.


    When we lined up at the toll station, we really saw a white BMW parked on the roadside with double flashing lights. Several people on the car stared at us. Across the black car glass, I could feel the hostility of the two people. It is estimated that this is the important place of the imperial capital. They dare not make a mistake easily, otherwise they would have begun to attack us.


    Soon after we got on the highway, the car didn''t have any problems. It came up from behind and followed us not far behind. When we accelerated, he accelerated, and when we slowed down, he slowed down.


    I spread out the map. I originally planned to stop for a rest at noon. It''s estimated that I can''t do it now. I told brother donkey to speed up and go out all the way. I can''t give the other party time to gather people and horses.


    It was like playing with our lives all the way. We ate and drank in the car. We didn''t stop at a highway service station until the evening. We jumped out of the upper station and smoked.


    The other party was also very tired. Two people came down and left one to watch the car. These two didn''t come down to rest, but continued to follow us into the restaurant. It''s dinner time now. There are two long lines here. One is to pay for the meal ticket, and the other is to pick up the dishes after taking the meal ticket. Two of the five of us go to occupy the seats, and the other three have a meal, posing as if we want to eat.


    The other side is not sure about our intention, but their strategy is also very simple. They don''t relax when they stare. When kunba transfers the rest of the staff, they will take us in one fell swoop after they have an absolute advantage.


    Anticipating the other party''s intention, we simply began to eat around a square table. We didn''t eat hot food all day. We made do with the bad taste, and bowed our heads and began to eat.


    After eating two bowls of rice, he put down his chopsticks, looked at the dark outside, and whispered to his companions, "brothers, look."


    After that, I concentrated and began to search for all kinds of insects and ants nearby with my mind. As this is on the side of the highway, there are fields and woods everywhere, there are many ants, and there are many cockroaches in the restaurant kitchen. I also ordered me to climb out and climb to the vehicles tracking us under the cover of night.


    It was dark, and the other party''s attention was focused on us. They didn''t notice that many insects climbed into the car along the car tire. Those insects drilled and bit in the car according to my order, and they drilled more in places such as spark plugs and engines.


    In order to achieve better results, we deliberately delayed for a while, ordered a large bowl of hot and sour soup after eating a full meal, and finally smoked a cigarette comfortably at the door.


    "Almost, let''s go." I threw my cigarette butt on the ground, stamped it out, and took my companion back to the car quickly.


    The people who followed us immediately responded and were ready to drive and continue to follow, but they were depressed to find that they couldn''t start the fire, so they had to watch us slowly start the fire, reverse and drive onto the highway.


    When passing their vehicle, Ivan rolled down the window, threw his cigarette butt on their windshield, splashed a mass of sparks, compared his middle finger and said, "Da Si Wei Da Ni"


    "Kill who?" the drunkard didn''t understand Russian and thought Ivan was scolding those guys.


    "No, it''s Russian. It means goodbye," Ivan said. He looked very relieved. He was happier than throwing off the shit on the sole of his shoes.


    Who knows how long the happiness didn''t last. A big truck followed behind. It drove faster and faster like a small locomotive. When it was close, it saw that the three guys sitting inside were just sitting by the street lights on both sides of the road. It was estimated that they stole the truck in the rest area. Some truck drivers ran long distances to avoid traffic accidents caused by fatigue driving, I''ll open an hour room in the rest area and sleep for a while to recover my energy.


    "Hey, big brother, I can''t bear to see you again. I''m catching up again," the drunkard smiled.


    "Damn" Ivan scolded angrily and reached out and touched out the gun.


    "Fuck, what are you doing?" I was startled when I saw his action.


    "It''s always troublesome to kill them while there are few cars on the road." Ivan estimated that he was itchy if he didn''t shoot for a long time.


    "That''s not good. You can hear the gun from a few miles away." I motioned him to put the gun away.


    "So what? Let them follow like plaster?" the drunkard also showed a very annoyed expression.


    "They won''t be with you for long." peach said suddenly.


    "Eh? How do you know?" asked the drunkard and Ivan at the same time.


    "Stupid" said the donkey sitting in front of the driver and added: "people who lose their car will call the police and they will be stopped at the exit of the highway."


    "Oh" we all nodded. I sat in the co pilot''s seat and looked in the mirror at the big car driving at full power and getting closer and closer. Suddenly, I thought of a problem. If the other party is also aware of this and knows that he will encounter the police when he gets out of the highway, he must think of other ways. If I were you, I would do it before getting out of the highway, and then abandon the car and escape.


    "Fuck, be careful, they''re coming hard." I shouted and straightened up in my seat.


    "Ah?" brother donkey immediately stepped on the accelerator, and the other party''s car accelerated to death. After a while, it was less than ten meters away from the tail of our car, and it was getting closer and closer. It seemed that he was ready to kill us by the huge volume and inertia of the truck.


    "Sit still!" brother donkey roared and turned the steering wheel left and right to make the car walk s, but it is also dangerous. From time to time, there are cars coming face-to-face. Maybe there will be a frontal collision. At such a fast speed, people must be killed. We were also shaken in the car. Listening to the sharp friction of the tires, we couldn''t help but stand upright.


    With several cars separated, we finally opened a little distance, but soon they followed up again. I thought of a way: "drunkard, give me an empty bottle." I pointed under his seat and said. He brought many small bottles of Erguotou, and some empty bottles were put in portable garbage bags.


    "Why?" asked the drunkard, handing me a flat empty bottle with a smell of wine.


    "Making incendiary bombs" donkey brother was very familiar with my routine, said next, and then stopped swinging tacitly and drove the car as smoothly as possible.


    I turned over a coal oil tank for making fire in the field. It is about the size of a canned fruit. A can can can burn for three or four hours. It can be used and lost in the field to reduce the weight.


    Unscrewing the oil tank mouth, I carefully filled the empty Erguotou bottle with kerosene and looked around for something to plug. Taotao said "give" and handed me something. When I took it in my hand, I couldn''t help but be covered with black thread. This girl is really tough. She actually handed me a sanitary napkin.


    Seeing that I was a little embarrassed, brother donkey said, "this thing has strong water absorption. It''s just right to do this. I''m afraid it''s not used."


    "Your sister, drive your car honestly." I smiled and scolded him, opened the sunroof and poked my head out from above.


    At this time, the front of each other''s car almost reached the butt of our car. The speed of both sides was very fast, and the wind was particularly strong. As soon as I put my head out, I was blown off my hat. The cold wind blew my scalp straight and cool, and I turned my side to block the wind. I lit the sanitary napkin stuffed on the mouth of the wine bottle with Zippo.


    Brother donkey is right. This thing has strong water absorption and a large amount of kerosene. The fire jumped up at once. I wanted to shout some lines to pull the wind. I was frightened by the fire and forgot. I threw the wine bottle with fire into the windshield of the big truck behind me with enough strength.


    The windshield of this heavy-duty vehicle is very strong. There are only dots on a bottle, but after the wine bottle is broken, the kerosene in it splashes all over the windshield and is ignited. The whole windshield is full of fire. At the moment, sitting inside, you can''t see the road clearly. The other driver slams the brake hard, The tires pulled long black marks on the ground in the sharp friction sound, and the truck stopped slowly.


    "Zayanala" I waved and shouted, and then retracted into the car with satisfaction. When they put out the fire, we started the car. We had already run far. It''s strange to catch up.


    "Well, I got rid of it successfully," I said triumphantly to my companions, who also looked happy, but brother donkey still frowned.


    "Monkey, I have a suggestion. Let''s change the route," donkey said after clicking on the car map and searching some routes.


    "Why? Didn''t you get rid of it?" I asked unexpectedly.


    "Yes, but you see," brother donkey clicked on the GPS a few times, pointed to the route we passed and continued, "it''s obviously going straight to Xinjiang. If it''s me, I can infer the general area, and then send someone to guard the exit of the expressway."


    "And" brother donkey added: "just heard the news, there was a riot there, went to a lot of armed police, and the inventory of traffic is very strict. You know what I mean"


    Brother donkey said, I also pondered for a while and asked, "what do you mean? Which way to change?"


    "They thought we would take the road, but we wanted to go the opposite way. Let''s go here," donkey said, pointing to an area on the navigation map.


    "Qinghai?"


    "Yes, specifically, it is the Hoh Xil Nature Reserve in Qinghai. After crossing there, we can enter the Kunlun Mountains from the south. No matter how many people kunba has, it is impossible to search the whole 240000 square kilometer no man''s land."


    "Is there enough food?" I asked cautiously. After all, it''s risky to cross the no man''s land.


    "Enough, the car has been fully serviced. We still have two satellite phones. When they break down, we ask the management department of the reserve for help as donkey friends. I used to lead a team here, which is better than those under kunba." brother donkey showed a reassuring and supportive smile.


    "OK, as long as you can get rid of the bone maggots, go there," I agreed.


    "OK, the most beautiful girl, here we are." brother donkey switched his navigation and was ready to leave the expressway at the next intersection and take the national highway into Qinghai Province.


    "What? There are beautiful women" the drunkard immediately stared with small eyes and a squint of color.

 Chapter 364

    "You..." brother donkey said helplessly, "Hoh Xil, in Tibetan and Mongolian, means" beautiful girl ". Please don''t be so sexy."


    "Brother donkey is really literate and knows so much"


    "Well, understand that Chinese Mongolian evolved from Uighur letters, which is characterized by..."


    "Fuck, come on, come on, pull up and stop driving your car." the whole car went crazy, and even Taotao couldn''t help smiling.


    In the frenzy of my brothers and the laughter of Taotao, I looked at the trees and houses flying backward outside the window and said in my heart, "Hoh Xil, here we are..."


    As brother donkey said, Hoh Xil means "beautiful girl" in Tibetan and Mongolian. At present, it is one of the areas with the most perfect preservation of the original ecological environment in the world. It is also one of the nature reserves with the largest area, the highest altitude and the richest wildlife resources in China. Hoh Xil is known as the "forbidden zone of life" because of its cold climate and harsh natural conditions, which makes it impossible for human beings to live for a long time. However, because of this, it has created unique living conditions for plateau wildlife and become a "paradise for wildlife".


    However, in the last decade or so, there has been a rampant phenomenon of theft, mainly for hunting Tibetan antelopes and then selling their fur to make huge profits. According to the figures released by the government, the number of Tibetan antelopes in this area once dropped sharply from 1 million in 1985 to less than 10000 in 1993. It has become an endangered animal in eight years. Later, the public security, local and armed police departments , a special mountain patrol team was jointly set up to launch several conflicts with armed poachers with live ammunition. Only after many people died can the last Tibetan antelope be saved, or it will have to be killed and extinct. It is said that the number has recovered to 50000 in recent years, but at the same time, the phenomenon of poaching also shows signs of rising.


    We changed our route from Gansu to Qinghai Province. We took turns driving all the way. We only stopped in Xining for a short time to replenish food, water and fuel. We also found a 4S store to conduct a comprehensive inspection of the vehicles. On the fourth day after leaving Beijing, we entered the scope of hoh Xil Nature Reserve.


    The "most beautiful girl" really deserves its reputation. There are blue sky, white clouds, gem like lakes, endless Gobi, and towering snow mountains in the distance. All these lands that have not been polluted by human beings are amazing. It''s a pity that when entering the checkpoint of the reserve, the inspectors were really fierce and gave people a lot of discount in the mood of seeing the scenery.


    "You, get out of the car, hurry up and check," two black faced men with rough skin in military coats shouted.


    We slowly got out of the car and were checked by them. The pistols had long been made into parts by us and hidden in the special grooves of laptops and SLR cameras. Besides, they didn''t look like looking for weapons.


    "What do you do? Do you have leather?" asked one of the leaders.


    "We are traveling. This is my guide card," said brother donkey. He handed over his certificate. The travel is false, but his certificate is true. The people at the checkpoint called to check their identity and waved us in.


    Brother donkey took the certificate and asked casually, "I came here last year. It''s not so strict. Does it have anything to do with the trouble over Kashgar?"


    The man at the checkpoint shook his head: "fart, they make trouble for them. We protect our Tibetan antelope. There are two different things. Recently, a gang of poachers came out. They are very fierce. If you see a large number of Tibetan antelope bodies or someone hunting, you must call us in time. You know? There is a reward for reporting."


    "That''s for sure. You have to report without a prize," donkey said sincerely. He was not fooling. This kind of large-scale indiscriminate killing really needs to be dealt with and restricted by the state, or another member will be added to the list of human extinct animals.


    We slowly entered the hinterland of Hoh Xil along the road and drove until it was dark. The altitude here was already very high. We had to rest, otherwise it would cause altitude sickness. We found a small salt lake and camped nearby. There were no trees near the salt lake to make a bonfire. Ivan and I spent a long time picking up some sun dried moss, digging a pit to make a fire, and put the kettle on it to boil water , the drunkard set up a kerosene gas stove and made us chili, Douchi and beef stewed cakes. Before they came out of the pot, the smell came out, which made me swallow my mouth.


    "How''s it going? I''m a military cook. I''m still qualified," said the drunkard. He filled several bowls of hot cabbage with vacuum packaging on each bowl. When he ate it, he took another bite of very stringy cakes and beef in the soup, not to mention how delicious it was.


    "I want this," said Ivan, who made no secret of his desire for food and reached for a marching bowl full of beef.


    "A little demeanor, that bowl is for big sister." the drunkard poked Ivan''s forearm with chopsticks in his right hand, grinned Ivan, picked up the bowl in his left hand and handed it to Taotao.


    "It''s all right. I can''t eat so much because I have a small appetite." the peach guest took it in his hand, but handed it to brother donkey. He picked up another smaller one and began to eat.


    "Boss, you don''t care if this dead drunkard bullies me?" Ivan said with a sad face, and also picked up a bowl of sloppy food and began to eat.


    "Isn''t there anything else in the pot?" I said vaguely with my mouth full of food.


    When the five people were talking while eating around the campfire, suddenly a little light came on in the distance, and they were approaching us quickly. Slowly, they could see that there were three cars in a row. The three cars didn''t stop until they rushed near us. They were three dirty jeeps, from which more than a dozen people in military coats jumped down, most of them with guns.


    "Fuck!" I shouted in my heart. It''s too late to set up the gun. I made an eye to brother donkey and Ivan and motioned them to protect the peach. If the other party''s way is not good, the drunkard and I will be the main attacking force. We will show weakness first, wait for them to get close, and then wait for the opportunity to seize the gun to fight back.


    But when we were alert to them, these people also looked at us with alert eyes. A leading middle-aged man asked in stiff Mandarin, "what are you doing?"


    "Traveling, what do you do?" I said. At the same time, my left hand gently pinched the grip of ASP swing stick in my pocket.


    "We''re from the mountain patrol team. This is our captain sodachi," said a young man next to the middle-aged man. At this time, the other party also saw that there were women and foreigners here. They all carried their guns back, because there would be no poaching team like us.


    "What to do, Captain, keep chasing?" the young man who just made a noise asked the middle-aged man.


    "No, the brothers are tired, and it''s hard to find traces at night. Take a night off here," ordered the captain called sodachi. The team members cheered and ran back to the jeep to unload tents and food, and were ready to camp here.


    Seeing that they are from the mountain patrol, I can''t help paying more respect. These people are different from the urban management who only bully hawkers in the mainland. They are men who fight armed poachers with their lives. They are doing their best to protect the pure land of Hoh Xil.


    "Come and have a drink of hot water," said brother donkey. He added a lot of chocolate to the boiled water, poured a large glass and handed it to sodachi who sat down next to us.


    Sodachi took a drink and handed it to a mountain Ranger nearby. These people were not as particular as city people. Everyone took turns to use a cup and drank it until the last point was left. The team member who handed the cup back to brother donkey said, "thank you, brother, it''s good to drink" and then slapped his mouth twice.


    "Then have some more" when brother donkey heard that he didn''t drink enough, he poured a small cup of water from the aluminum pot for Taotao, and the rest was washed into hot chocolate for these mountain patrolmen. They also quickly made the tent, distributed some hot chocolate, and began to eat dry steamed buns.


    "You city people like to run around without anything. Be careful. It''s not peaceful here recently," Captain sodachi said while eating next to us.


    "Well, today I passed the checkpoint. It looks very nervous over there." the drunkard nodded and took out the wine pot to have a drink.


    "Don''t drink on the plateau," said sodachi in an ordered tone. The drunkard frowned and was about to speak. Brother donkey gently stabbed him and said, "what others said is right. It is easy to cause cardiovascular and cerebrovascular problems, and it will also increase your oxygen demand. Don''t drink." the drunkard reluctantly put away the wine.


    Sodachi bit the dried bread and continued: "in 1993, we caught a poacher leader and released him last year. He took people to do this business again. He also said he wanted to revenge the people who caught him. Recently, he found that he took people to fight Tibetan antelopes in this area. We have been chasing for two days and have found the bodies of hundreds of Tibetan antelopes."


    "Well, such people can''t get used to it. Catch one and kill the other. You''re welcome," I said angrily.


    "What are they doing beating the Tibetan antelope?" peach crossed his slender fingers, held the cup in the center of his hands, and asked brother donkey while drinking water.


    "Peel, take cashmere and sell it to overseas processing sites to make cashmere products and blankets," brother donkey explained.


    "It''s cruel," peach said sympathetically.


    After eating without expression, soda said goodbye to us and went back to rest. We enjoyed the beautiful starry night scene of the plateau for a while and went back to their tents to sleep.


    Originally, we had to take turns on duty according to our habits, but it was easy to arouse the suspicion of the mountain rangers. After all, few donkey friends would do such a military thing. In addition, it was a no man''s land and there were few large beasts, so we fell asleep at ease.


    Although no one was left to watch, I didn''t want to be too careless. Two infrared alarms were quietly placed on the side facing the road. Someone would send the alarm information to my military watch after cutting off the invisible light beam.


    Out of habit, the four of us were divided into groups and put the peach in the middle, so that she would be safer. I slept with the drunkard in the outermost tent, and brother donkey and Ivan slept in one.


    So I slept until the early morning. I was awakened by a shock from my wrist. When I opened my eyes and was about to see if it was a false alarm triggered by a small animal, I suddenly heard a very slight rustle

 Chapter 365

    I immediately stopped all my actions and pricked up my ears to listen carefully. The sound sometimes didn''t exist, but I judged according to the rhythm that someone was slowly approaching our tent, and there was more than one sound. However, these people had the same pace, and it seemed that the comers were not good.


    He immediately woke up the drunkard gently and whispered in his ear, "Shh, keep quiet, someone touched it."


    The drunkard is also an old Jianghu. Although he usually smokes an old face and is confused. In addition to drinking and cooking, he just looks at the beautiful girl drooling, but the key is really half unambiguous. With a slight nod, when his right hand is pulled out of the sleeping bag, he already holds the scabbard three edged army sting.


    It was midnight. When the bright moon hung high, the bright moonlight on the plateau threw the shadow of the attacker on our tent, including the rifle held by the first guy.


    This guy stopped next to our tent and made a few gestures behind him. It seemed that someone behind was gesturing to answer something. After receiving the reply, this person didn''t stop, but moved forward slightly beyond us.


    "What''s the matter?" I thought and immediately understood that this group of people probably came for those mountain patrollers. Our tents are all enthusiasts'' international brands with blue and red logos printed on them, and those mountain patrollers use military green canvas to attack the camp. The people estimated to see this, so only one guy with a gun looked at us, The other seven or eight moved on.


    "These people are so brave. Since they hit you today, even if you are unlucky," I gestured to the drunkard and made a noise.


    When the man outside heard the movement, he squatted down and put his ears on the tent to judge whether we woke up and could clearly see the outline of an ear in the tent.


    The drunkard exploded fiercely. His right hand army knife poked out across the tent cloth and "pounced" into the guy''s head. At the same time, I jumped up, opened the zipper at the door and drilled out. Looking back, I saw a guy Leaning softly against our tent. The long army stabbed in the right ear and out the left ear, stabbed a pair and killed on the spot.


    Looking at the camp of the mountain patrol team again, seven or eight people with guns lined up in a line. They have reached within 30 meters. It is estimated that they are ready to get closer and have a dense volley to sieve all the team members in their sleep.


    Seeing that the situation was urgent, I couldn''t care too much. I reached out and took the rifle that the drunk stabbed the guy to death. It was an old five or six-and-a-half. I''m afraid the gun was older than me. I didn''t expect that someone was still using it now.


    Holding up the rifle, I gently pulled the bolt and saw that the bullet had been loaded. I immediately set up the rifle, locked the calf of one of the sneakers at three o''clock and pulled the trigger.


    Although the gun was a little old, its accuracy was good, and the distance was not too far. As a result, it hit directly. I aimed at it with a bang, and the man fell to the ground.


    After this shot, the little saltwater lake was in chaos immediately, and there was a gunshot in the mountain patrol camp. They all threw their guns in the tent and opened fire outside. Two of the sneakers came out to shoot at me, and the other four or five dealt with the mountain patrol.


    However, the sneak attack has lost the opportunity and suffered from the enemy. In any case, they are at a disadvantage, not to mention that the military literacy of these people is far inferior to me. I knocked over one of them with two or three shots, but it''s a pity that they can only shoot a single shot in half or five, and the magazine has only ten shot capacity. In the twinkling of an eye, the Kung Fu was exhausted. The drunkard guarded behind me and handed me the bullets, The question came from the guy who was stabbed to death.


    When I pressed the bullets, the Raiders retreated while shooting. They all used Bayi or 56 submachine guns. The bullets came over like sprinkling water to suppress us from looking up. After these people retreated to a distance, they turned around and ran away.


    "Where did you get the gun?" Captain sodachi asked me after driving away the Raider.


    I didn''t answer. I pointed to the dead man leaning against the tent behind me. One of sodachi''s men went over to have a look and said to sodachi, "it''s one of those poachers. I''ve seen this guy. He ran away in Kuma river last time."


    Sodachi looked a little relaxed and then asked, "do you dare to kill? What are you doing? You are not ordinary tourists."


    "Er" I didn''t expect that the Tibetan friend was very careful. I had to lie and say, "do you see the tall foreigner? He is our boss. The thin man who drinks with me is our bodyguard. It is our driver and guide who greet you to drink water. Our boss took a fancy to the woman and asked her out for a trip. We followed her all the way."


    "Oh" sodachi nodded. He wanted to ask something, but there were bursts of beatings and screams behind him, which attracted our attention and gathered in the past.


    It turned out that the guy whose leg was hurt by me was violently kicked around by several mountain patrolmen. While kicking, he shouted in Tibetan and Chinese: "how many people have you been in, how long have you been in, how many cars, and where are your skins buried?"


    The man kept rolling on the ground and only screamed, but he didn''t answer a word. I hit him on his lower leg, and the bullet didn''t stay in it. He had been bandaged with cloth. When the team beat him, sodachi looked next to me and said nothing.


    After playing for five minutes, the mountain rangers who started were tired and changed into another group. At this time, sodachi said to me, "thank you just now, otherwise we will suffer a heavy loss. I didn''t expect them to be so crazy."


    "That''s right. The people here are simpler and better. Go to the mainland. Everyone is eager to make money and is going crazy. Now it''s blocking people''s wealth, such as killing parents. You stop them from poaching, that is, you cut off their wealth. It''s strange not to hate you," I told him.


    Soda nodded: "yes, they killed two of my men, one shot and the other threw into the quicksand. Watching him sink in, they threatened to kill my family."


    "Shit, it''s not as bad as his wife and children. They are so cruel." the drunkard scolded behind me.


    "Therefore, I will be cruel, catch them all and give them a heavy sentence to the government," said sodachi, gritting his teeth, and shouted a Tibetan word to those men, which should mean more force, because I saw them kick harder.


    From the perspective of interrogation, this kind of long-term beating is very effective. Unless someone has received anti interrogation training, it is difficult to get over it. Even if someone has received training, it depends on perseverance.


    "Stop fighting, I beg you, I said I said," the guy on the ground finally couldn''t hold it, crying.


    The team members consciously stepped aside. Sodachi stepped forward and asked, "how many people?"


    "More than thirty"


    "How much exactly?"


    "I really don''t know. There are a lot of people this time, including skinners and drivers. I haven''t counted the specific number."


    "How many gunmen?"


    "Sixteen or seven"


    "How many cars?"


    "Six jeeps"


    "Who is the leader?"


    "Middle aged man, we all call him boss"


    "Is an ear missing?"


    "Yes, right ear, only half"


    Sodachi nodded to some of his men and said, "that''s him. He released it last year and started his old business so soon."


    "How many days have you been in? How many skins have you peeled? Where are you buried?"


    "In three days, I met a large group and several small groups, and fought more than 2000 in total." as soon as this saying came out, even I wanted to rush up and give him two feet. Only three days later, I fought more than 2000. At this speed, the Tibetan antelope in Hoh Xil became extinct in a month. This is already their last habitat. No wonder the state is making great efforts to combat poaching.


    "Where is it buried?" sodachi roared and asked again, and his eyes began to turn red with anger.


    "Buried under a dead tree on the other side of zhounai Lake"


    After discussing with several of his men for a while, sodachi sent two people and a car to take the thief and several bodies back, and informed his superiors to send additional personnel to search in the no man''s land. He also strengthened the inspection of various checkpoints to prevent the other party from taking the stripped cashmere out.


    After this toss, the sky began to turn white. Sodachi asked me, "where are you going?"


    "Well, we''re going to Kunlun mountain pass," replied brother donkey. He took out his tablet and wanted to show sodachi the electronic map on it.


    Instead of looking at the tablet, sodachi directly replied, "Oh, you go south and cross the Kuma River and national highway 109."


    "OK, thank you." brother donkey marked the tablet according to sodatu''s route. After saying goodbye to each other, the two groups drove to their respective goals.


    In fact, from the map, the route between our two teams is not far away, so we can see the rolling dust brought by their vehicles with binoculars at the beginning, but we can''t see it at the back, so we can safely continue on our way.


    But after driving for a few hours, when we got off to solve our internal emergency, we saw some black smoke flying into the sky in the distance. We called out the electronic map and compared the orientation of the sun. As soon as we converted, it was the direction of sodachi and others.


    "What should I do? Do you want to have a look?" brother donkey asked me.


    "Maybe it''s a wildfire, or who cooked the bonfire," Ivan said nearby.


    "No," I shook my head and said, "there are few trees here. It won''t be a wild fire, and it''s even more impossible to have a campfire. With such thick and black smoke, someone dares to eat what they make?"


    "Well, something like rubber burns, so it gives out this kind of smoke," agreed brother donkey.


    "Let''s go and have a look." I waved my hand and drove with my companion to the pillar of smoke.


    When we got there, we were surprised to find that a jeep was burning and there were several bodies lying next to it. The clothes were the same as those of the mountain rangers last night.


    "What''s the matter?" brother donkey screamed when he got off the bus.


    "They were ambushed. Come on, look around." we immediately searched in several directions. I found a big crater in the right front of the jeep. There were also two mountain rangers lying beside the crater. It seemed that they were killed by the explosion, and one of them was still dragging half a rope in his hand

 Chapter 366

    Looking at these traces, I generally restored the scene in my mind. The armed poachers failed to attack the camp last night. They expected that the captured people would fight without Ao, or they were playing a bitter meat trick. They laid explosives and ambush circles here and won the whole mountain patrol at one stroke. It was really cruel and poisonous.


    "You, come quickly, there are living here." brother donkey shouted desperately in the distance. We rushed to his position immediately.


    When I ran closer, I found that he was throwing himself on the ground and digging with his hands. When I ran closer, I saw that there were three heads in a row on the ground. Brother donkey was digging with his hands. One in the middle was sodachi and the other two were his men.


    "They are buried alive. Hurry up and be a little angry," urged brother donkey.


    There''s no need to say more. I immediately rushed over and fell to the ground. I began to pick up the soil from the neck on the right. After slowly exposing my chest and abdomen, I took the engineer shovel handed by Ivan and began to pull down carefully. Finally, I pulled one of them out of the soil.


    I pulled out three and checked them. One of them was dead. This man was shot. He must die even if he was not buried alive. Those people just wanted him to suffer more before he died.


    "Fuck a B, fuck a B" Ivan seemed mad and kept gnashing his teeth nearby.


    "Calm down, save people first, you get water." I said and began to do artificial respiration. Brother donkey was saving another in the same way.


    Fortunately, these people have been active on the plateau all year round. They have adapted to the environment here. They are young and middle-aged. They have been revived by artificial respiration, water feeding and plateau pure oxygen.


    Sodachy slowly opened his eyes, looked at us, looked around, closed his eyes sadly and said, "thank you for saving me again."


    "You''re welcome. You are also heroes. Call you and contact your superiors." I said I would hand him the satellite phone.


    "No, when the superior sends someone in, they have already entered the mountain. I will catch them with my own hands, kill them with my own hands and avenge my brothers," said sodachi.


    "There are only two of you now, no car and no gun." he interrupted me before I finished.


    "You send us a section. We have a post on the Kuma River, where there are three brothers, weapons and cars." sodachi took my hand and said in a pleading tone.


    As soon as I saw his posture, even if I didn''t send him, I had to walk over. I asked Ivan and brother donkey to unload some of the unimportant and important things on the car. Seven people crowded into the SUV like cooking corn. Four people sat in the back row, and then another one lay on their knees.


    The load was too heavy, so the car couldn''t run fast. We didn''t arrive at the outpost mentioned by sodachi until noon. The people in the outpost were very vigilant. When they saw a strange vehicle approaching, they motioned us to stop from a distance. Until we saw sodachi coming out of the car, we cheered and rushed out three young men with guns from the inside.


    These three people seem to be brothers. They are all Tibetans. They are "Zaxi, Awang and Jinzhu" from big to small. Moreover, the three brothers seem to be very rich. They have a palm sized jade pendant on their chest, jade articles on their belts and hands, and they all look good ancient jade.


    Brother donkey is also more interested in these. If the time is not appropriate, he will certainly borrow it and analyze it. If he can''t recognize it, he is asking about the origin, age and place of origin to increase his knowledge, which can be regarded as a good habit of constantly enriching himself.


    But if he went up to ask, he must have met with a blow. Sodachi was loading the jeep with weapons and ammunition and filling it with oil with four men. It seemed that he was ready to have a life and death contest with those armed poachers at once.


    "They have so many people, this is to die," brother donkey whispered next to me.


    I knew what this guy thought as soon as I heard it, but I deliberately ignored him. Brother donkey could only act like a climacteric attack and continued to say to himself, "Alas, if I''m good enough, I''ll help them."


    I still pretend I can''t hear you


    Brother donkey: "Alas, people today are so unsympathetic that they don''t save when they die."


    Finally, he couldn''t help himself: "monkey, let''s see if we can help."


    "Well, you have compassion." then I took Ivan and the drunkard and walked up to sodachi and said, "you are too few. Give me weapons and I''ll help you kill them."


    "No, you''re not from the mountain patrol." sodachi shook his head immediately.


    "You should know that if you don''t attack now, they will have no chance to find if they cross the Kunlun mountain pass. Now there are too few of you. You don''t want to continue to lose your brother, do you?" I advised, and he nodded.


    "Trust me, don''t say that your number is less than one-third of each other. Even if the number is the same, you are not an opponent. Don''t be unconvinced. Sneak attacks, booby traps and ambushes at night are standard infantry tactics. There must be some powerful soldiers in their gang. They have either been soldiers or trained. If you catch up directly, it may not have a good effect. Maybe you can''t do it well Will be eaten by the other side in turn "


    Sodachi nodded. After all, he was ambushed by the lake. Now he has lost most of his strength. He is not an impulsive person. He is just anxious to avenge his brother. Now calm down and listen to my analysis. He understands that what I said is reasonable.


    "Give them weapons" sodachi waved behind him. The youngest of the three brothers, the young man named Jinzhu, held a bundle of six or seven guns and let us choose by ourselves.


    These weapons should have been issued to the mountain patrol after they were recognized by the government in 1993. They are all standard weapons eliminated by the army. They are good in workmanship, quality and maintenance. The drunkard picked a type 56 submachine gun, and Ivan and I each picked a type 81 automatic rifle with fixed butt. This gun can be said to be one of the best guns I used in the army, Touching the paint mottled butt and guard wood, I don''t know why I feel like meeting an old friend.


    "Thank you, brother. I''ll apply for the government reward later," sodachi said.


    "Oh, speaking of this, let''s talk about it first. We''ll leave after we help. There''s no need to reward or anything."


    "Why?" sodachi asked a little puzzled.


    "Well, how can I say it?" I had to keep lying, pointing to Ivan who was helping our school. "Well, our boss has a family abroad. This time he is traveling secretly. He doesn''t want the first wife to know, so he should keep a low profile, okay? Keep a low profile."


    Soda Equatoria: "brother, you lied to me again. Have you ever seen the boss working for his men? They are waiting for you to make a decision along the way. You are the head. You don''t want to say, and I won''t ask, but I can see that you''re not a bad person. You must have something important here. I don''t want to owe you any favor. I''ll try my best to help you with anything."


    "Well, it''s not a matter. Let''s do the bastards of poaching first." I took Ivan''s corrected gun and pulled the bolt with a crash.


    "OK, let''s go." sodachi waved and took four men to the jeep. We lost a walkie talkie to him and got into the SUV to follow them.


    Sitting on the wandering off-road vehicle, I looked at the electronic map and combined the terrain with the strength of both the enemy and ourselves. What should I do to deal with these poachers.


    From the map, this small river called Kuma river is very long, but the water flow is gentle, which is not conducive to ambush. I discussed with sodachi to lead them to the lower reaches of the river and make use of the land to make up for the disadvantage in the number of people in a place called liniugou.


    After discussing the plan, under the leadership of sodachi, we took a more dangerous shortcut. If we took this road, the speed should be fast and can''t stop, because once we stopped, we might get stuck in the sand and can''t drive out. We have to pull it with a large truck.


    "Won''t those poachers go this way?" I asked sodachi on the radio.


    "No, there are many of them, and they are carrying leather. The car is too heavy to go here. We can copy in front of them when we go here," sodachi said positively.


    Our two cars almost died and ran all night. The people in the car bumped and broke up. Finally, we arrived next to the Kuma river at dawn.


    The river is flowing quietly. I don''t know she''s around. Right away, the two groups will start fighting with their lives and staged a duel between plunder and anti plunder, hunting and being hunted.


    "You stay here, don''t fight, shoot more than a dozen shots, kill and hurt several of them, and then pretend to be invincible and escape." after the five sodachi and I explained, we took several companions to liniugou. If we drove along the river, we would leave traces of wheels, so we made a big circle and parked the car in a hidden place, leaving Taotao and brother donkey in the car. Both of them are smart. Brother donkey''s driving skills are also good. If unidentified persons and vehicles are found approaching, it''s still no problem to drive for life immediately. Two qsz92 pistols have also been assembled, leaving brother donkey with one and me with the other.


    Two non combatants have been settled,


    I took the drunkard and Ivan, walked the rest of the way, and came to the preset ambush site, which is the highest place of the plowing ox ditch. In fact, liniugou is a small north-south canyon. Kuma river flows through the open land below the canyon. The gap from the canyon to the bottom is about six stories high. I guard the east side myself, Ivan and the drunkard guard opposite me. When we climb up, we also pay attention to setting up several mechanical mechanisms, which are estimated to be available in a while.


    "Boss, can you do it yourself? Don''t be too brave. We''re still pointing to you for salary," the drunkard told me on the radio.


    "Don''t worry, it''s a pity that the weapons can''t work, or I''ll do it all myself. You can stay in the car and drink and play cards," I replied while pressing the bullet into the magazine of Bayi rifle.

 Chapter 367

    "Really? Boss, are you so confident?" the drunkard asked with a little admiration and disbelief.


    "Of course, look at the time and the position of the sun. In the next few hours, the sun will be behind me. People who fire at me will shoot against the light, so it''s difficult for them to fight down on my side. That''s why you and Ivan should protect him from being surrounded by the enemy and cover his flanks. We can complete the main attack task."


    "I see, boss, be more careful yourself"


    "You too. Remember not to show up. Ivan and I will solve the enemy in the distance. I or Ivan will tell you what to do when necessary."


    "OK, I see," replied the drunkard.


    After explaining the tactics to my companions, I put the square tactical backpack on two stones to build a simple sniper position. The backpack is camouflaged and can play a certain role in camouflage. From below, I will mistakenly think it is a square mountain stone, which is difficult to distinguish from the environment next to me, and take out a back-carrying assault suit, He cut dozens of small openings with a military knife and took some shrubs from the top of the mountain to make a lucky dress. Frankly speaking, this level of camouflage is enough to deal with professional soldiers. It seems a bit of a fuss to deal with these poachers, but how does that sentence say, "belittling the enemy is suicide". I don''t want to capsize in the gutter and fall into the hands of armed poachers here.


    Ivan and the drunkard also made corresponding preparations and built a defensive position with stones. Both sides were busy. Sodachi''s anxious voice came from the radio: "coming, coming, right behind us."


    I immediately put on my camouflage suit and put on a telescope to observe. I saw several jeeps coming down the river from a distance. The leading one was sodachi. One of the doors was knocked out, and the people in the car shot from both sides and the rear windshield.


    The pursuers were loud and mighty. There were eight jeeps in a row. The people in the jeeps leaned out and shot arrogantly. Some people shouted while shooting. They were teasing sodachi as prey.


    "Don''t worry, let them be arrogant for a few more minutes and put it closer." I was afraid Ivan couldn''t restrain his impatience, so I said on the radio.


    I stared down with my telescope, judged the distance and said to sodachi, "do you see the dead tree? Stop there. There are many large rocks beside the beach that can be used as shelters. Next, we''ll see how much weight each other has."


    However, when sodachi''s car was more than 100 meters away from the reservation place, the body suddenly tilted and rushed to the shore and stopped there. It seemed that the tire had burst.


    "Fire!" I shouted without hesitation. At the same time, I quickly locked the driver of the first car and pulled the trigger.


    Ivan also shot at the same time, injuring the driver of the last car, so it won''t be easy for them to reverse and escape. I told him in advance. After all, we are not police, and these people have to be dealt with by the law, so we focus on injuries and don''t aim at the key points such as head or heart.


    The sudden fire from both sides of the canyon stunned the chasing poachers and jumped out one after another. Sodachi and others took this opportunity to run along the river and hide behind the weathered rocks before they began to gasp.


    After a brief panic, the poachers under the canyon found that there were only two people ambushing them. They couldn''t help but have the courage to shoot again, or look for our location.


    Sodachi also gasped for breath in this Kung Fu and began to shoot carefully. Those Tibetan brothers seemed very brave and shot well.


    The next question is simple. Ivan and I, two special marksmen, condescended like shooting targets and wounded those armed poachers who tried to resist one by one, mainly holding gunmen, legs and so on. After a while, there was a scream on each other''s position. Several poachers tried to climb up the canyon to attack us, but they all triggered the mechanical mechanism I set, slipped their hands, trampled over and fell down. Even hurt and fell, and the other party lost more than ten people in a short time.


    "Don''t shoot, we surrender," shouted a leader of the other side, pulling his neck.


    Sodachi asked some of his men to cease fire. Ivan and I stopped shooting and quietly observed each other''s movements.


    "Throw out all the guns," cried sodachi.


    The other party remained silent for a few seconds, then, like a farmer throwing away a shovel, he threw out one by one. I counted it. There were almost eleven or two different guns, five or six, 81, and small bore rifles.


    As soon as sodachi was about to stand up, I quickly said on the walkie talkie, "don''t worry, tell them to take off their coats."


    As soon as sodachi thought it was reasonable, he ordered the rest of them to take off their military coats and confirm that they didn''t hide weapons, so he slowly came out from behind the bunker.


    "Ivan, stay there, drunkard, come down with me." after that, I fixed one end of the climbing rope on the stone, threw the other end under the canyon, pulled the rope and dropped it to the lower riverbed.


    After meeting several people from sodachi, the seven of us carefully surrounded them and asked them to kneel down with their heads in their hands, kick them to the ground one by one, and then fasten their hands with handcuffs.


    The first few were very smooth. Several people under sodachi relaxed their vigilance and wanted to speed up their actions, so they began to bind two or three people at the same time. I was about to make a voice to remind them that it was very dangerous, because when the enemy had an opportunity to mess up, they got into chaos.


    Two guys who had been held up before jumped up and bumped their heads against me and the drunkard respectively. I knocked one over with the butt of my gun, and I kicked the other somersault as my chest.


    There was a mess here. The last few guys kneeling on the ground jumped up and jumped at sodachi and his men. The drunkard was afraid to hurt the mountain patrolmen. He threw the gun and took the army stab and jumped on it. The second time stabbed two guys, but the third didn''t dare to stab, because the man didn''t know where to take a grenade and bit off the pull ring, The thumb pressed the safety shrapnel and held a mountain ranger in a posture of dying together.


    "Come on, come on, it''s a big deal to die together." two poachers stood behind this guy, picked up guns from the ground and confronted us.


    "Let my brother go, or I''ll kill you." Tashi and awan shouted to the man with the grenade. The kidnapped man was the third of them, the young man named Jinzhu.


    As soon as I heard this, I felt bitter and thought to myself, man, you are too honest. I''m afraid the other party doesn''t know how much the hostage is?


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s dead to be caught back. I''ll pull you on your back today," the other party continued to cry fiercely.


    Judging from his posture of holding a grenade, this man should have received military training. It is estimated that it may be his idea to sneak attacks and ambush these days. Sinister people are usually afraid of death, so I think he is mostly bluffing, so I stepped forward and said:


    "Let go, we''ll let you go," I said, throwing my gun aside.


    "Let our boss go too," he said, pointing to the guy who was tied up and put on the ground with half of his right ear.


    "Don''t go too far, JB. It''s good to let you go. We''ll keep this man on the job." I deliberately pretended to be very embarrassed. I put my hand behind and sent a signal to Ivan to signal him to call the first one on the left. The drunkard is next to me. I should be able to solve the man on the right. I have to deal with it myself.


    "Get out of your mother B and die together," he said as he stepped back until a jeep stopped and signaled another person to go up and start the car.


    The opportunity came. I made a cut down with my left hand, which sent a signal to the drunkard and Ivan. With the "brush" of my right hand, I felt the pistol from my waist, and a close shot hit the guy in the middle on his right wrist. Ivan also shot over the canyon behind me, overturned the guy on my left, and the one on the right was solved by the drunkard.


    The penetration of the type 92 pistol was not covered. The bullet directly pierced the root of his palm, and the rest of his strength did not fade into his arm. The man''s hand hung back and fell down.


    No matter the injury on the palm or the shoulder, it was impossible to have the strength to hold the grenade at any place. When he let go, I began to count the "one" in my heart and stepped forward with an arrow, bent over a "monkey fishing for the moon" and reached out to catch the grenade with white smoke.


    "Two", while I held the grenade, the injured guy pulled out a knife in his left hand and waved it straight to my chest, which meant that a knife would kill me.


    "Three", I know that grenades may explode at random. I have to protect myself and my companions between breathing. So I did a few things, sliding forward with my side shoulders, avoiding the knife. At the same time, I bumped the guy with an inch of strength, straightened up, threw the grenade far into the center of the river with all my strength, and shouted "get down"


    The grenade drew an arc and exploded when it was about half a meter away from the water, but it was far enough away from us. There were not many fragments that could be lethal. Only the second of the three brothers, the guy named ah Wang, took one on his shoulder and covered his painful teeth with his hand.


    As soon as the shrapnel exploded, several of us rushed up and tied the last three people to the ground. Originally, they wanted to fight tenaciously. They were put on their throat with a knife by the drunkard, and they were all honestly arrested.


    As soon as the situation was under control, I asked sodachi to tie up the poachers and pack them in several cars. I asked brother donkey to drive the car and use the first-aid kit on our car to treat ah Wang''s wound.


    "Just now, I really thank you," he said when I took a picture to pick out a fragment for ah Wang.


    "You''re welcome. You are all pure men. Protecting this land and helping you is just to show my respect."

 Chapter 368

    Then I disinfected the wound, sprinkled hemostatic powder, stuck it with elastic bandage, and finally got another shot of tetanus.


    But when I gave him an injection, I noticed the jade articles on the chest of the three brothers again. Brother donkey also saw them next to me. After asking ah Wang''s consent, brother donkey took them in his hand and looked at them, but I don''t know why. Brother donkey felt that it was not enough at first. He asked ah Wang to take them off his neck and he had to look carefully.


    I''m a little surprised by brother donkey''s actions. You know, although he is always stubborn, he is also a highly educated and polite person. For example, when eating western food together, he uses both regular knives and forks, while I use chopsticks in the surprised eyes of others.


    It is reasonable to say that under normal circumstances, he would never open his mouth to look at what others wear. I couldn''t help glancing at him and found that he was shining with a flashlight to carefully observe the light transmittance of the jade. He also used the magnifying glass in the compass box to look at the patterns and a line of small words on the jade pendant, and carefully test the hardness of the jade with his fingernails.


    "Where did you buy this jade?" brother donkey looked a little excited and asked ah Wang.


    "My grandmother gave it to me. There are still many in my family. If you like it, I''ll find someone for you." ah Wang may have misunderstood brother donkey''s meaning and thought he was interested in this jade.


    "Oh, no, the source of jade. I mean, where did it come from?" brother donkey asked.


    "It''s from my ancestors. My ancestors were miners and worked in the jade mine. Before liberation, many of these things in my family were taken away by your han businessmen," explained ah Wang''s brother Zaxi.


    "Fuck, monkey, we''ve managed our business right this time," brother donkey said to me excitedly.


    "Why do you say that?" I asked hurriedly, and the drunkard, Ivan and Taotao all came together.


    "This is Kunlun nephrite, which is only available in Kunlun Mountains. From the workmanship and carving method, it is something of the Qing Dynasty." brother donkey waved the jade pendant and shouted.


    "Oh?" we immediately got up and asked him what he meant, but brother donkey ignored us. He called the three brothers aside and asked them, marking them on the electronic map.


    "How can I send back so many people?" I asked sodachi as I picked up the dry blood clot.


    "We have to spend the night here. I''ll send someone back to the post to drive a big truck." sodachi said, looked at me again, and said straightforwardly, "I don''t seem to have given you a pistol."


    When asked by this guy, I was a little embarrassed and replied, "well, as I said, our boss has a big business. I''m afraid some bad guys will hijack him."


    Sodachi shook his head and said, "you''re not a bad person. I won''t ask you. I won''t report the pistol. I''m not a policeman. I''m born and raised here. I just want to protect the sheep of this land."


    Hearing the middle-aged man''s sincere voice, I couldn''t help but put away the idea of continuing to lie and thanked him positively.


    He nodded, turned back, narrowed his eyes, looked at the continuous snow mountain at the end of his sight, turned his back to me and asked, "are you going into the mountain?"


    I nodded and said, "yes, I want to go into the mountain."


    He still looked at the direction of the snow mountain and said to himself, "there are too few people. I''m afraid it''s impossible without a long gun."


    When he turned around, his face was very firm and said to me, "when those poachers are sent away, pick some guns and take them away. I can report that they were lost in the process of hunting poachers."


    "Ah? Can this work?" I cried in surprise.


    "It''s all right. Unlike your mainland, it''s close to the border, so there are a lot of black guns. Look at those poachers, they have weapons in their hands."


    I couldn''t help hesitating. He added: "you are a capable person. What you want to do won''t be too simple. I''ll go in the mountain and take it with me. I''ll pay you back."


    I think he insisted, so he didn''t push it off. In addition, it was getting dark. We found a leeward place in the canyon and lit a fire. The poachers were handcuffed and sat there. Each of them handed out some hot water and half a steamed bread. They watched in groups in turn until sodachi''s men came a light liberation truck the next afternoon and loaded them away, After seeing these people off, we are also ready to leave.


    At the time of parting, the black and thin men held our hands and hugged and thanked us again and again. Zaxi took our hands and said that we must toast to thank for saving our lives when we had the opportunity. We also said some precious words. With the weapons and bullets he provided, we got on the bus and drove towards National Road 109.


    This time we let Taotao sit in the co pilot. The drunkard took out a waterproof map and held it in his hand as a temporary table. Ivan and I disassembled these weapons and hid the parts in our luggage. The pistol was disassembled and put back into the interlayer of the laptop. After we really entered the mountain, we would assemble these things again, otherwise it would easily bring additional trouble.


    After all this, I said to brother donkey, "now, my dear Dr. donkey, tell me about your ideas."


    Before brother donkey answered, Taotao cried in a low voice, "you''re a doctor, don''t you see?"


    "It''s not a doctor. Don''t listen to him yelling. If you don''t have a degree certificate, you won''t read it in the third year." a look of pain flashed in brother donkey''s eyes.


    "Oh" Taotao noticed this detail and immediately stopped further discussion on this issue. Half a minute later, she said leisurely: "Alas, when I graduated, I was still in graduate school. It''s a pity that I didn''t have a chance to go to graduate school."


    Brother donkey looked at peach with sympathy and said, "there''s still a chance. When this is over, go back and read it."


    "It''s impossible," Tao Tao said, looking out of the window.


    As soon as I saw that the two people were talking endlessly, I immediately said, "Hey, hey, when I''m transparent, answer my question."


    Brother donkey made an apologetic smile and replied, "we''ll go north along national highway 109 to Golmud."


    "Ah? Where to do? Don''t go to Kunlun mountain pass and enter the mountain again?" the drunkard asked strangely.


    Brother donkey didn''t answer. He handed us the tablet to show us.


    On the flat screen, there are marked electronic maps with some place names on them. I glanced at what they were. Jiubagou, yangpi ridge, Sancha River and tolahai were all places I had never heard of.


    what is it? I asked brother donkey.


    ¡°


    According to Zhaxi''s three brothers, these are the most important jade mines in Qinghai at present. There are many jade miners working here for generations. He provided us with several calls. We can find them in this area to see if there are descendants of those who entered the Kunlun Mountain at that time. If so, finding out the place where those people disappeared at that time will be far from the truth or the gray clothes "Man''s nest is not far away," said brother donkey. When he mentioned the man in gray, everyone in the car frowned. This kind of thing is really difficult to deal with.


    I thought for a while, gritted my teeth and said, "this time, we should try to locate the culprit. First find out the source of these disasters in Taotao family, and then think about it in the long run. If we don''t believe it, we won''t kill him..."


    Golmud is "a place with dense rivers" in Mongolian. It is the third largest city on the Qinghai Tibet plateau after Xining and Lhasa. It is adjacent to Kunlun Mountains in the South and Chaerhan Salt Lake in the north. It is rich in mineral and tourism resources. Xining is in the East, Dunhuang is in the North and Lhasa is in the south. Many tourists who go to these places choose to stay and transit in Golmud, with a large floating population, There are also a large number of Han Chinese who have migrated from the mainland, which has brought exuberant popularity to this dry and cold city.


    We took turns driving. When we got to Golmud, we were tired. We found a hotel, opened three rooms, took a comfortable bath, put on clean clothes, and lay on the big bed, not to mention how comfortable it was.


    "Ah, comfortable." the drunkard looked up and took a big sip of wine. He slapped his mouth. After thinking about it, he added, "it''s better to pinch another sister."


    "No, sister. How about I call Ivan next door to loosen your bones? Make sure you feel great." I closed my eyes and enjoyed the softness of the implantation.


    "No, that big bear''s claw, my old bone, must be broken," the drunkard shook his head.


    I ignored him, closed my eyes and got confused. I had a good sleep and drove away the fatigue for days. After waking up, the five of us went to a restaurant and ordered a big table, roast mutton, roast tendons, roast kidney, mutton soup, beef jerky, old yogurt, sweet fermented grains, pot steamed bread and noodles. We had to be kind to our stomach.


    "This mutton is so tender." Ivan peeled the mutton on on the iron bar into a bowl with chopsticks, dipped it in some seasoning, stuffed it full and chewed it vigorously.


    "That''s the roast mutton here. It''s famous all over the country." the drunkard narrowed his eyes, scooped up a spoonful of the oil on the miscellaneous sheep soup, sent it to his mouth, closed his eyes and tasted the aroma in the soup. It took a long time to make a "um" sound.


    We were having a good meal. The donkey sitting opposite me suddenly stopped moving, and the drunkard next to him stopped moving. I saw that they were wrong. When I looked up, they both looked at the place not far behind me as if they had been hit by a talisman.


    I looked back along their line of sight. Not far behind me was a cabinet. On the middle floor, there were some sweet, sour and pepper spices for diners. On the upper floor, there was a TV broadcasting local news.


    It was no one else who was chased and interviewed by reporters on TV. It was sodachi, who had just cooperated with us to arrest poachers. The subtitles read: "Major poaching groups were uncovered in our province. According to some confessed criminals, in addition to the mountain patrol, some spontaneous tourists also participated in the arrest and played an important role. Captain sodachi, can you tell us the specific situation?"

 Chapter 369

    Sodachi''s black face turned purple and shook his head to show that there was no such thing, but he was a real man. Even I could see that he was lying.


    "Damn it," whispered the drunkard.


    I''m also angry. If this news is broadcast, it will certainly attract the attention of kunba''s subordinates. We can''t block our trace in Gansu. We will think of our detour to Qinghai. Along this line, they will certainly find Hoh Xil. We are not afraid. We are worried that these people will attack ordinary people such as sodachi.


    Thinking of this, I called a relative of sodachi at the gate of the hotel (he often haunted in areas without signal), and asked this person to tell sodachi to hide with his brothers of Zaxi family for a few days, and then went back to the hotel after dinner.


    In the next two days, we drove around several jade mines near Golmud, contacted some people working in the jade mine with the telephone number given by the three brothers Zaxi, and visited them one by one.


    Some of these people are very cooperative, some are busy making money and have no time to talk to us, while others can ask whatever they want, depending on the attitude of money. No matter what kind, we have gained more or less, and finally summarized to form a relatively complete context.


    Among these miners, there is indeed a legend that there is an incomparably excellent jade vein in the depths of Kunlun mountain. The content of mineral jade there is very high, and no matter the head water, light transmission and oil are the best. It is very expensive to take any one out. There are also professional or semi professional miners. Other private exploration teams who want to make a fortune go to Kunlun mountain to look for it, But they either failed or didn''t even come back.


    Since no one can find it, it is impossible to know the specific location, but most people who go to the mountain to look for minerals take two routes: one is to start from Nachitai, 94 kilometers southwest of Golmud, next to the Qinghai Tibet highway, go northwest, and enter the hinterland of the Kunlun Mountains along the narrow valley between shasongwula mountain and bocalectager mountain; The other way is from the source of Zaohuo River and tolahai River to the south, but to cross shasongwula mountain, the route behind is basically the same.


    After studying the map, we decided to follow the Qinghai Tibet highway into the Kunlun mountain pass and take the Nachitai road. The advantage of walking this way is that you don''t have to climb over the snow peaks with an altitude of more than 5000 meters, but you have to go through some swamp zones formed by snowy ponding at the bottom of the canyon, because Nachitai means "platform in swamp" in Tibetan. In this season of each year, the melting of glaciers and snow on the peaks on both sides will form a large number of plateau swamp terrain. These places are not as dense as tropical swamp vegetation, But it''s also troublesome, but it''s better than climbing those snow mountains with changeable climate.


    The route has been determined. We have divided into several routes to replenish the equipment and replenish all the fuel and food thrown away in Hoh Xil until our off-road vehicles can''t fit. There are many such stores in Golmud, selling some vacuum packaged high-quality beef and mutton. These things can provide enough protein and heat and are very good field food.


    After everything was ready, we decided to do a very risky thing, that is to take the initiative to expose ourselves and lead those who followed us under kunba, so as to ensure the safety of sodachi and others.


    "Shit, since you want to play, monkey will play with them." after gathering my companions, I said.


    "Yes, I think I was a famous man on the capital road when I was drunk. Now I''m driven out like a rabbit." the drunkard took out the blue army spike, turned his wrist, played a knife flower, and took it back bitterly.


    "Dead monkey, what are you going to do? Now is not the time for you to be a hero and lose your temper," said brother donkey cautiously.


    "Don''t worry, just wait for me somewhere and see me solve them without bloodshed," I said with confidence. At the same time, I also drew up a plan in my heart to frustrate the spirit of kunba people.


    There are many enemies and I''m few. Of course, I''m not stupid enough to go to the street and shout, "Hey, I''m sun pragmatic. Which silly fork of you is kunba''s subordinate, come and catch me?"


    We just did one thing that almost most netizens have to do every day in the Internet age - send meagre messages.


    A photo at the front desk of the hotel with the geographic information of "I''m here". That night, we saw a man sneaking up at the door of the hotel, and we had already checked out of the room. Brother donkey drove with peaches and waited for us in a hidden place outside the city. I sat in the coffee shop on the first floor opposite the hotel with drunkard and Ivan, Look at that. He''s holding our picture at the front desk.


    "It''s really fast, grandma''s," said the drunkard, taking a sip of coffee, frowning and swallowing, "how do dead foreign devils like to drink such hard things?"


    "Hey, please pay attention. I''m what you call a dead foreign devil," Ivan said, drinking coffee.


    When the three talked, the man with the photo had finished questioning the front desk, put away the photo and left the hotel. I checked out immediately and followed up with two companions.


    The three of us were divided into two groups, all wearing hats and sunglasses. The drunkard and I followed recently. Ivan pretended to be a tourist and followed behind with a SLR on his back. He had high legs and would not be left behind.


    After getting close, I heard the person in front Calling: "yes, yes, boss, it''s them. It must be right. I gave the money. The talent told the truth. I said that if I cheated me to go back and break his leg and light up the knife, the person must not have lied. OK, thank you, boss."


    After hanging up the phone, the man looked very proud. I saw him dancing a few times from the back. I winked at the drunkard, walked forward quickly, left and right, and sandwiched him in the middle.


    "Who are you?" he was stunned at first and then touched his waist.


    "Don''t move," I said, putting my hand in my coat pocket, holding the pistol at his waist. The drunkard quickly took away his knife and cell phone on the other side.


    "Who are you scaring? Do you know who my big brother is? How dare you rob me?" the guy said coarsely.


    I sneered, took off my sunglasses and said to him, "do you know who I am?"


    The man recognized me instantly and wanted to run as soon as his face changed. I turned to let him see the hammer of the pistol and signaled that he could fire at any time. Only then did he be honest. After all, no matter how fast his leg was, he couldn''t run the bullet.


    Of course, this ordinary ruffian can''t stand being frightened. He asks and says everything in detail. He and the people he called just now are both doing drug distribution work in the local area. This time, they also received the order to go online and participate in the search for our trace.


    Repeatedly asked several times, including the current address


    After the information about where to stay, we knocked him out in a corner, put him in a corner, put his hat on his face, put up his collar, dressed up as a sleeping tramp, found a coin phone and dialed 110.


    "Hello, I saw someone trading some small bags of white powder and small pills. Is it drugs? There is a front room on the main street of railway apartment. There is a drugstore on the surface. Yes, yes, that''s it."


    Hanging up, Ivan asked me, "why did you call the police? I still want to beat people out of my anger."


    I shook my head and said: "There are priorities. Dealing with them is not our main task at present. There is no need to waste too much time on these people. We just have to delay them and disrupt their plans. Without the cooperation of these local snakes, even if kunba sends someone here again, it will be at least a few days after we find out what we are doing. Also, Drug dealers usually have guns. Let''s not take that risk. "


    The drunkard sighed, "you don''t preach the rules."


    "What rules? I''m not a gangster. It''s a good way to reach my goal without harming nature and justice. Do you understand? Go and meet brother donkey. We''re going into the mountain..."


    Since I joined the army and began to do these things to catch ghosts and eliminate demons, I have almost traveled all kinds of landforms, including isolated islands, deserts and snow mountains. Frankly, swamps are not the most dangerous of these landforms, but they are absolutely annoying to the tallest people. There are disgusting silt everywhere. I have to go down and push the car every half an hour, which makes us covered with mud. This is still a professional 4WD off-road vehicle In this case, if the ordinary city''s scooter can''t drive a kilometer, it will be stuck.


    In addition to the troublesome swamp, another collapsing thing happened. Brother donkey played his "tireless teaching" again He talked to us all the way. Don''t struggle and wait for rescue when trapped by mud. When crossing thorns, cross the climbing stick in front of you to avoid scratching. Don''t get close to the tielan moss in the village. There are Qiang mites invisible to the naked eye and itching all over the body. We were nagged by him and wanted to jump out of the car. Taotao heard it very interesting and didn''t understand it The place also asked brother donkey to explain in detail.


    Another annoying problem is camping. It''s really difficult to find some dry land out of the water in this boundless swamp. On the first night, we had to stay Taotao to sleep in the car, and several of us pulled up hammocks on the trees outside for the night.


    After tossing about for two days, on the third night, when we were sleeping, I was suddenly awakened by Ivan on duty.


    "Monkey, wake up, listen," Ivan made an upward gesture.


    Because I slept in a tree, I didn''t sleep very well. The drunkard woke up. After listening to it for a few seconds, he said, "I''m surprised. There''s nothing moving."


    "Don''t make noise, listen." I vaguely heard some familiar sounds. After careful judgment, I''m more sure that it''s the sound of the air flow driven by the helicopter propeller. It sounds faint, but it shouldn''t be wrong.


    "Is it for us?" Ivan asked the group.


    "It''s also possible that the government is looking for missing people nearby," donkey goga replied.


    "Anyway, I''ll know tomorrow," I said with worry, looking at the starry sky.

 Chapter 370

    Early the next morning, our worries were confirmed. A civilian helicopter with white and red colors followed us after discovering our off-road vehicle. We tuned the radio to the public frequency band, but there was no news. If we were searching for others, we would certainly communicate with us through the radio. From this point, it can be inferred that most of the people on the helicopter were ill intentioned.


    With our current equipment and transportation, it is impossible to beat them down or get rid of them. He can only follow them until the plane is running out of fuel.


    After the helicopter left, we immediately discussed, drove the car to the place where the swamp was connected with the foot of the snow mountain and hid there. We took away as much food, weapons and materials as possible with mountaineering bags. There was basically no human habitation here, so the guns were also assembled and carried on our backs. We abandoned the car and walked to the depths of the mountain along the forest belt at the foot of the mountain.


    In this way, the other party was confused. We walked through the dense forest and found that there was a helicopter approaching, so we went back to the grass. We hid several times. Finally, we saw the other party''s helicopter descending from a distance with a telescope. It is estimated that we began to send someone to search us on foot. But this kind of civilian helicopter can only carry up to four people, even if the number is not too many, so we should be able to cope with it as long as we are careful.


    We walked along the narrow forest belt. Although the road was difficult to walk, we all had good physical strength. As long as we took turns to help Taotao, Taotao was also a very strong woman. She refused our special care and insisted on carrying her own water and food equipment. She didn''t even say a word of hardship for a few days. We couldn''t help but make everyone look at this woman with new eyes.


    On the third day after abandoning the car and walking, we approached the pass of shasongwula mountain from east to west,


    This place is separated from the forest belt. The strong wind in the plateau and mountainous area makes it rampant again. People with less strength can''t walk at all. The closer they get to the mountain pass, the more obvious it is. In the end, they simply have to pull each other with ropes to barely move their steps.


    "Where the fuck have I been? The wind tunnel?" everyone was so tired that when they found a leeward place to rest, Ivan pulled off his goggles and hat and scolded.


    "In the current season, it''s easy to have extremely strong local wind in areas such as the mountain pass," brother donkey explained. Then he pulled a lot of gas images, but we were too tired. No one listened to him at all. Ivan even slept on his backpack.


    I burned some water in the kerosene stove. The drunkard didn''t even have the strength to cook. Everyone ate beef jerky. Fortunately, it tastes good. It''s the only comforting thing in the hard journey.


    We were eating. The drunkard sitting opposite me suddenly stopped moving. He bit the beef in his mouth and looked at the place behind me. If there was any danger in the future, I quickly threw down the beef in my hand, turned around, touched the gun and opened the insurance at one go. The muzzle of the gun pointed directly at the landing point of the drunkard''s line of sight, and was ready to fire.


    But I couldn''t help laughing when I saw the scene. Behind me were three fluffy, half a foot long, black and gray wolf cubs.


    The three little guys seemed hungry. They looked for them along the aroma of the food. They swayed left and right when they walked. When they saw us, they instinctively stopped there and couldn''t bear to leave because of the smell of beef.


    Instead of putting down my gun, I was wary of a question: "where is the female wolf? You know, the wolf is a kind of animal with strong motherhood. When I was a child, I heard such a story in some remote mountain villages in the northeast. Someone went into the mountain and took out the wolf''s nest and brought the wolf back for breeding. As a result, the wolves attacked the whole village and took the wolf away."


    Therefore, under normal circumstances, the female wolf will definitely put the wolf in her own protection, rather than just appear in front of us. Brother donkey and drunkard also thought of this problem. They all vigilantly picked up their weapons and stood up to look around. Neither of them can use guns very well, so Ivan and I use Bayi rifles, and both of them use better double barrel shotguns.


    We looked around for a long time, but the female wolf didn''t appear. When the three little wolves were getting closer and closer to us, I threw a piece of beef in front of them and immediately rushed up and robbed them. Finally, the larger one defeated his brother or sister, bit the beef with a big fist in his mouth and turned around and ran away.


    "Let me see where they''re going?" brother donkey followed with a childlike look. I couldn''t help but wonder. The drunkard and Ivan looked at the equipment, and Taotao followed.


    After walking behind the wolf, I came to a flat white birch forest. Before I entered the forest, I heard a roar of animals with warning. Looking carefully, it was an adult female wolf who was arrested. The wolf''s skeleton covered her hind legs and was tiptoeing to show her teeth to us.


    The little wolf, who was a little bigger, shook the beef jerky and put it in front of the female wolf. I almost cried. The beast was still like this. Why should people be embarrassed? Suddenly, I felt that I hadn''t come home to see my parents for too long, and a sense of guilt rushed to my heart.


    The female wolf seemed to have been hungry for a long time. Her hair was gray and bony. She bit the beef and chewed it hard, but it didn''t swallow it. Instead, she chewed it and vomited on the ground. The three little wolves went up and ate it quickly.


    "Let it go," Tao Tao said to my donkey brother. Women are always compassionate.


    In fact, I don''t want to let it go, but you should know that the trapped animal is already very dangerous, not to mention the female wolf who protects her cubs. The thin steel wire has been pulled into the meat of her hind legs, and the latter half of her claws are full of blood. It seems that it has been inflamed for a long time. How to untie it is also a problem.


    Brother donkey thought about it and asked me, "monkey, let''s let it go."


    I thought for a moment. It''s really impossible to leave the female wolf here to die. Once the female wolf dies, three little wolves must die. At once, there are four lives. How can the four wolf lives be half a level floating slaughter? Besides, this trip is unpredictable. I also want to do some good deeds and accumulate my character. I don''t know when my character will explode.


    "OK," I replied, touched another piece of beef, tore open the vacuum package and threw it away.


    The big three and the small four wolves were really hungry. The female wolf chewed the beef as soon as she bit it. While the three little wolves were waiting, they licked the oil star on the packing bag. When the female wolf chewed the meat and fed it to them, the three little guys ate it again.


    In this way, I threw one piece of beef after another. After the female wolf fed the little wolf almost full, she began to chew and swallow it into her stomach. When the female wolf also ate something, I was slowly ready to approach it.


    It was thought that the aggression of animals would decrease when they were full. Who knows, as soon as I approached, the female wolf immediately became nervous, bared her teeth and bowed herself, and was ready to attack.


    "Weapons, your weapons," brother donkey warned behind me.


    "Oh, yes" I also remembered that this kind of wolf in Kunlun Mountains must have met hunters or poachers. This smart animal must remember the shape and appearance of the rifle. Seeing me approaching with a rifle on my back, I mostly thought I was going to attack them.


    I took down my rifle, waist bag, leg bag, tactical quick take bag and saber, and made a showdown to let it see that my hands were empty. Then I slowly approached it.


    I don''t know whether I was moved by the food or confused by my series of actions. It stopped those actions before the attack, but still looked at me very vigilantly.


    I slowly approached it and could smell the smell of dryness and wound decay on the wolf. I stopped and slowly observed the steel wire ring. One end was fixed on the tree with a thick waist and the other end was sleeved on the wolf''s leg. It seems that it has been years. It is estimated that the person who set the trap had forgotten himself, but was trampled by the female wolf with her cubs.


    Wolves and dogs are very clever animals. Some dogs hold back even though they are in pain when they are bandaged. In front of them, this one seems to understand my intention and sideways let me touch my strangled hind leg.


    I tried my best to ensure the stability of the movement, and slowly touched its wound. The compendium had already strangled the bone. When I gently touched it, I trembled with pain, and a whine came out of my mouth.


    Brother donkey wanted to come up to help, but I made a gesture to stop it. Many people would make the female wolf think we were going to attack it. I observed the wound and decided to untie the steel wire, because if I cut it with a tool, what remained in his body would also cause problems such as inflammation and sepsis.


    It''s not easy to untie the tightened steel wire, not to mention that I can''t move too much. Fortunately, the female wolf cooperated very well, shivered in pain and didn''t struggle. I was also tired and sweating. Finally, I moved the steel wire bit by bit and took it off its hind leg.


    As soon as his hind legs were loose, he jumped away and half sat on the ground and licked his wound, so as to clean up the foreign matter in the wound and prevent inflammation. Then he licked three dirty little wolves again, as if he were making up for his responsibilities during his injury.


    "It should be all right. The wound of the wild wolf can be treated. Let''s go," brother donkey whispered in the back. I slowly withdrew from the wolf''s attack range, took my equipment and left the white birch forest.


    Soon after we left, a long wolf howl came from the woods. "Ow - Woo - Woo - woo" judged from the sound and rhythm, it should greet its companions or ask if there are members of its own wolf group nearby. This cry of wolves has lasted for thousands of years and can spread a certain degree of information over a long distance.


    When we returned to our resting place, we put out the stove and were ready to continue. At this time, there was also a reply from the wolves on the other side of the mountain pass. It should be an adult male wolf with a long and powerful voice and a primitive ruggedness and wildness. I was a little blood boiling. If there were no enemies looking for us, I had to shout two voices to help us.

 Chapter 371

    When we packed up our things, picked up our bags and continued to move forward, the female wolf and the three little wolves hurried to the pass, as if to meet the wolves.


    Different from us who need to move upright, the wolf is much less affected by the strong wind. It soon surpasses us and will pass through the mountain pass under our eyes.


    But at this time, the female wolf did not know why she stopped, smelled and looked around nervously.


    I walked in front of the team, immediately raised my fist, signaled everyone to stop, changed my fist into palm pressure, and told everyone to lie down.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Ivan immediately pulled the rifle to the front of him.


    "Don''t worry, the wolf is wrong. It should have found something." I lay down behind a bush, held a telescope and began to carefully observe the situation at the pass.


    From our side to the mountain pass, there is a turn of about 30 degrees in the middle, that is, I can''t see the whole picture there, but it doesn''t affect my observation, because I can''t observe that there is a cliff on that side, and there is no place to stand on it. Only the stepped hill opposite the cliff can be Tibetan.


    I observed the hill inch by inch with a telescope, and finally saw a flaw on a hillside. Under the action of weathering and temperature difference, the hill has peeled off. There are many exposed rocks. At two-thirds of the total height, there is a protrusion slightly higher than the ground. I adjusted the telescope to observe carefully. It was found that it was a camouflage cloth with a small gap exposed. It should look like a person lying down. That direction was in the limelight. It was estimated that there was something on the person lying down, which attracted the attention of the female wolf, so it stopped.


    "Oh? Someone was sent to ambush us?" Ivan said unexpectedly when he saw the place where there might be Tibetans along the direction I pointed.


    "Well, it should be sent up by helicopter. It is estimated that it will be here at most. If the climate is too complex, the helicopter can''t help it," donkey added.


    "Ivan, watch here, drunkard come with me." I put down my backpack and took the drunkard around from the slope behind me. This is the dead corner of the line of sight on the other side of the mountain pass. The people who ambush there should not see us.


    But after the drunkard and I made great efforts to climb up from the side of the hill, we were surprised to find that there was no one there. The camouflage blanket was covered on a foxhole with several 9mm cartridge cases scattered around the hole. It is estimated that the female wolf smelled the residual smell of gunpowder and thought there were hunters here.


    Looking at the traces left on the ground, I frowned to restore the situation at that time. The ambush lay on the sniper position and was waiting for the target to appear. Someone came up from behind and attracted his attention. He drew a gun and turned around to fire. After a few shots, he was subdued. There was only a small amount of blood on the scene. It is estimated that the ambush was captured. More than one person caught him, and some were injured by bullets.


    Brother donkey, after they received the signal from me and the drunkard, they all gathered on this small hill. The female wolf saw us sticking out our heads above, passed the mountain pass quickly with three little wolves and disappeared behind a hillside.


    "Who took the man who ambushed us?" we thought about it all around the foxhole.


    "Forget it, no matter who it is, one thing is certain. Kunba must know that we have passed here. Even if someone else catches the ambush, it will be counted on us," brother donkey analyzed.


    "You can''t stay here for a long time," everyone said together. If I were kunba and found that the nail installed here had been pulled out, I would certainly send more people in this direction.


    Sure enough, as we expected, there were signs of activity behind us not far after crossing the mountain pass, but every time we looked back, the other party quickly disappeared. We should follow the traces left by us and prepare to start again when we camped. So we couldn''t rest. After crossing the mountain pass, we accelerated the marching speed and left the stalker for a distance.


    The next morning after crossing the mountain pass, we found the first clue provided by the miners on the north side of shasongwula mountain, a temporary rest point.


    I''ve seen this kind of temporary rest spot in Northeast China, but it''s for hunters to spend the night. There are some noodles, matches and pickles in it. People who spend the night will replenish some after use, so that future hunters can also settle here.


    The cabin we arrived at is located in the middle of an open valley. It is estimated that many people have lived in it, including hunters, businessmen in the old times, and medicine collectors. Of course, the most people are those looking for jade mines. According to Zaxi, his grandfather lived here the last time he entered the mountain, but he disappeared later. There have been no bodies for decades, It has always been a problem for their three brothers.


    Therefore, most of the three Tashi brothers and the people we inquired about near Golmud have heard their elders mention it, but since it has been abandoned for a long time, few people have really come.


    The house was built with wood and coated with mud with hemp rope silk. Maybe the wood used at that time was quite good. It''s a miracle that it hasn''t collapsed for so many years. Now those bean curd residue commodity buildings may not last so long.


    The wooden house is not large. It is clear at a glance after entering. There is a stove and a bed respectively. There is a fire pit in the middle of the floor of the house for heating. There are many people, and a circle of stones are placed around them; A hanging bamboo basket is tied to the beam. There are some steamed buns in it. They have blackened and hardened like stones. They can''t eat at all. There is a wooden bucket for fetching water next to the stove. In addition to these, there is nothing in the whole room.


    "Stay here at night. Tomorrow we''ll go to the second wooden house for three days." brother donkey looked at the line on the map and said.


    "Well, Ivan, go pick up some firewood. Let''s burn more water. We take turns to wash our faces at night. People are tired after walking in the mountains for days," I waved.


    Ivan nodded, took off the Jungle King''s machete from his backpack, took the rope from the auxiliary bag, and was ready to collect some branches to burn the fire.


    Who knows, as soon as he opened the door, he closed it as if he had seen a ghost. He reached out to touch the gun and shouted, "come on, be surrounded."


    "Get down," I shouted in a low voice. I jumped to the door with an arrow, pulled the Bayi rifle to my chest with my backhand, and was ready to fight. But at the same time, I was also wondering. It''s reasonable not. Unless the number is more than five times that of us, they can''t attack in broad daylight.


    I looked out along the crack of the door. First I took a breath and wanted to scold Ivan. This guy was in a panic and almost scared me to death.


    It''s true to be surrounded, but not by people, but a group of wolves.


    After a rough count, there were about thirty or forty Adult Snow Mountain wolves. They surrounded the cabin from a distance. They didn''t see any sign of attack. They didn''t know what to do there.


    Just when I wanted to open the door and shoot them away, a wolf suddenly came out of the pack, with something in his mouth and hobbled towards the door of the cabin.


    The wolf walked strangely. When I looked carefully, I recognized that it was the female wolf we had just saved the day before. I immediately motioned my companions to put down their guns.


    After approaching, he saw that what he bit was a hare. He went to a place more than 20 meters in front of the door and put it down. He looked up to the sky and whispered twice. He turned and limped back to his companions, and the wolves left immediately.


    "God, it? It knows how to repay kindness? It''s incredible" Tao Tao exclaimed.


    "In fact, examples of gratitude are not rare in the animal world. Primates, orangutans, monkeys, cats and dogs, and even some birds have this behavior," brother donkey explained, and the drunkard nodded.


    "What? Do you agree with me?"


    "No, I want a roast hare."


    On the same day, we cooked with the stove in the wooden house, burned several large pots of water and took a simple bath. Anyway, there is a small river nearby, which is very convenient to get water. It''s just like this in the wild. Don''t let go of the opportunity to be comfortable and enjoy, because the next day knows how hard it will be.


    But after that, we began to arrange. The enemy had followed us for so long, and it was estimated that they would attack us here. We did the opposite and were ready to "welcome" these guys here.


    The cabin is located at the top of a long slope with a slow angle, so that it will not be soaked in the rainy season, and it is convenient to get water from the river below the slope. We left some fires in the stove of the cabin, so that smoke will come out of the chimney. If the other party is a professional soldier, there will probably be thermal imaging, and the temperature generated by these fires will confuse them, However, considering that the other party is mainly some domestic drug traffickers, they should not have such professional equipment. These people are cruel enough to be certain, and their combat effectiveness should not be too strong.


    Fill a few spare sleeping bags with leaves and hay and throw them on the bed and the ground beside the bed to make it look like someone is sleeping,


    After doing these things well, I assigned their respective positions to let brother donkey and peach find a safe place to stay. Ivan established a position on the distant mound, and there was a large open space between the wooden house and the mound, which could let Ivan give full play to his shooting skills.


    I lay in ambush on a big tree on the other side of the open space. Here, I can take into account the cabin and mound, and retreat back into a forest. It is more suitable for people with strong individual combat ability like me. On the opposite side of the open space and the forest is a huge stone more than ten meters high protruding from the ground. It should be exposed after the soil is washed away by the running water. There is no hiding place on it, so it can not be used to establish an ambush position at all.


    The drunkard lies in ambush in the heating pit of the cabin. He is small. He covers his head and face with a mask and goggles. The whole person hides under the ash pile. Unless you poke it with something, you won''t find it at the edge of the pit.


    After the three were in place, the sky slowly darkened, the stars hung on the sky one by one, the stars began to twinkle, and the wolves joined in the fun during the day and began to howl one after another.


    The sound of wolf howling sounds different at different times and places. For example, at home, sitting on a wide sofa, drinking tea and watching a movie, there are wolves howling in it. Someone will say, "Hey Ma, it''s so desolate, so long, so beautiful."


    In my opinion, this is the best example of sitting and talking without low back pain. If I were like this, when I heard dozens of wolves howling around in the deep mountains and wild, it would definitely panic from my heart. Moreover, I can''t shoot them away, so I can only stay there quietly, which doesn''t matter how uncomfortable it feels.


    It would be worth it if I could get rid of my tail by listening to a few wolf howls. I said to myself in my heart and wrapped my clothes tightly to resist the cold at night in the mountains.


    Who knows, we stayed until the early morning, and half of us didn''t appear. Just when I wondered if the enemy was lost and didn''t keep up, suddenly, the wolves in the whole valley stopped howling

 Chapter 372

    The wolf howl disappeared like being cut by a knife. I immediately fell into a contradictory state in which I felt afraid of wolf howl and more afraid of no wolf howl, because I knew that the behavior of animals would not start and stop for no reason, and the valley in the dark must have changed.


    I was too nervous to go out. When I carefully judged what had happened, suddenly a woman''s harsh scream broke the dead silence of the valley. The cry did not fall, followed by two dull shots of shotgun shooting.


    "No, it''s Taotao and donkey brother." I was shocked. I immediately pulled the rope and prepared to slide down to the tree to rescue them.


    Who knows, when I just moved, something suddenly rushed towards me from a tree behind me with a strong wind. At this time, I had to step on the tree with my legs, tighten the rope in my hand, and swing my body to avoid the blow of the other party.


    On one side of my body, the other side flexibly changed the attack direction in the air, grabbed it on my back at once, and "pa" made a sound to forcibly grab and explode the military water Nang on my back. You know, it doesn''t have to be something when it was pressed by the car, but it was crushed like a balloon by the comer. It can be seen how powerful the blow is.


    The water Nang blocked most of the other party''s strength. I drew a half arc with my backhand saber and made a deep bone cut in the other party''s arm. At the same time, through the moonlight, I also saw that it was not other things that came. It was the strange gray mouse man with gray hair and round eyes. The one in front of us is very similar to the one we saw in the mental hospital in terms of body shape, look and eyes, except that the one is dressed in human clothes. This one is almost naked. It is obvious that there are special animal claws in hands and feet, which is very different from the shape of human hands and feet.


    We made short but fierce moves in the air and fell to the ground together. I took advantage and prepared a rope, which is a common means for snipers. We can quickly fall from the tree to the ground and then transfer our positions.


    In the air, I pulled the rope, turned my waist hard, kicked it away, and then landed with a gun ready to fight again.


    Who knows, after landing, this guy squeaked and ran away. At the same time, I also noticed that the place where his arm was cut by the knife was hissing white smoke. At present, I was clear in my heart. My military knife was radiated with relic. It was the nemesis of this demon. It seems that my knife hurt it very badly. But I can''t care to chase the one in front of me, because a series of gunshots have sounded in the valley. It seems that there is more than one rat man this time, and there is a posture of taking us down at one fell swoop.


    I listened to the gunshot, carefully judged the situation, and decided to go back to the cabin to support the drunkard first. Because it sounds like Ivan has joined up with brother donkey. Ivan also has a type 92 pistol. The bullets radiated by the relic should be able to hit these monsters.


    Thinking of this, I didn''t hesitate. I ran to the wooden house, rushed to the front and back, kicked the door, and saw the situation in the house with a pistol and a tactical flashlight.


    But at first glance, I was relieved. I saw the drunkard standing in the middle of the room panting. On the ground lay a dead rat man, smoking white smoke. It seemed that he had been stabbed by the drunkard army and died. The army stab had been radiated by the relic for a long time, so this effect could be achieved.


    At this time, the gunfire from Ivan and brother donkey also stopped. After a few minutes, the three people ran to meet the drunkard and me. They were very frightened. Brother donkey and Taotao lost their equipment and were caught with several holes in their clothes.


    "They underestimate the enemy and will come more next time," I said to everyone while hiding inside the door and observing the outside.


    "Are they gone?" peach''s voice was shaking.


    "No," I pointed to my ears and motioned for everyone to listen carefully. I could hear the squeaking sound from the grass and woods outside. It seemed that these rat people were transmitting some signal.


    "It must be they who took the people who ambushed us," said brother donkey behind me.


    "Yes, if it weren''t for the help of special weapons today, we would end badly. Prepare, they seem to come up again," I pulled the bolt and said.


    After eating our losses, these rat people were much more cautious and showed their heads in the distance from time to time to lure us to shoot.


    We''re not stupid. The Buddha light bullets only have a hundred rounds. Of course, we should save money. Ivan and I put on Bayi assault rifles, turned the beam of the tactical flashlight to the farthest, wrapped tape around the side of the fender for lighting, and used point shots to deal with the harassment of these rats and people. These rat people are very agile and almost disappear in a flash. Fortunately, I have excellent shooting skills and experience in fighting with those agile vampires. I know how to estimate the advance with a rifle and hit fast-moving targets. After all, these rat people are still far behind vampires, so I was hit in a row.


    But after knocking down a few rat people, I couldn''t help wondering. These rat people are doing these tricks outside, not to attack, but to distract us. Do they have other plans?


    I thought about the surrounding terrain carefully. The terrain here is slightly higher unless they go from heaven to earth.


    Wait, into the ground? What are mice good at? I suddenly thought of this serious problem.


    "Be careful, they''re going to make holes," I said, pointing to the floor of the cabin.


    The drunkard carried a double barrel shotgun in his left hand and a military thorn in his right hand. He jumped to the middle of the room with an arrow. Brother donkey also carried a shotgun and stared at the ground nervously with a flashlight. In less than a few minutes, a small hole was exposed on the ground, and it was still expanding. According to the flashlight, you can see two claws full of black hair digging constantly.


    The drunkard who had already been there immediately roared two shots, threw the empty gun to brother donkey and asked him to help dress the bullets. With the army thorn, he bent down and stabbed two knives into the underground hole. There was a squeaking scream. Although the sound was not loud, he heard people trembling and disgusting.


    At the same time, except for the door, there was also a sound of scratching from the other three walls. It seems that they are ready to do everything together and use them to drill holes and dismantle the wall.


    I took out two coal tanks from my backpack. After brother donkey lost his equipment, there were not many kerosene tanks, but the current situation did not allow me to think too much. I poked a hole with a knife, lit it with a pack of gauze, and threw it into the tunnel dug by those rat people on the ground.


    The rat man at the top has been stabbed to death by the drunkard, but there are still several behind. After the oil tank is thrown in, there is a fire everywhere, and there is a burst of noise inside. It seems that although they have become human, they are still afraid of fire after all.


    Fire was used to block the efforts of these rat people in the underground cave, and many holes were removed from the four walls. The drunkard asked brother donkey to help him load bullets. Two shotguns fired in turn, and the gap was filled with military thorns to block the rat people who were going to drill in one wall. I handed over my rifle to my left hand and carried a type 92 pistol in my right hand to deal with the other two sides. I almost burst one by one. I killed three in a row with the power of Buddha''s light bullet. The rest of the rats and people screamed and retreated.


    "Shit, B, no wonder the one who died before said thousands. It wasn''t blowing. I''m afraid there''s more going in." the drunkard scolded, broke open the shotgun, withdrew the cartridge case, took two bullets from the bullet bag in front of his chest and put them in.


    "Be careful, they''re coming up again," Ivan cried, looking at the outside. I also saw the figures moving back and forth through the gap caught by the rat man on the wall. They didn''t reduce at all, but increased. It should be that they gathered some similar people from nearby.


    "Boss, what should I do?" Ivan knelt and opened fire without looking back. Although the drunkard and brother donkey didn''t make a sound, they were waiting for me to make a decision.


    After a little thought, I felt that staying in this crumbling wooden house was not a way. I had to move, so that they had no time to attack from the ground, and it was easier to give full play to the power of our weapons.


    "Go, rush out." then I rushed out of the cabin first with an assault rifle.


    Several mouse people in front of us probably didn''t expect us to do this. They were obviously stunned, and then they bit and jumped at us.


    Due to the long distance, I don''t want to waste my precious Buddha light bullet. I flattened my rifle and shot my head with my best single shot. After a few shots, I turned over the front mouse people. I thought that whether you are human or mouse, you have no head. I see how you jump.


    Ivan also opened fire behind me in time. Our two Bayi were simply a machine named by Lord Yan, killing these rats and people like mowing grass.


    Behind us are the drunkard and the donkey. They are both shotguns. They can''t shoot far. According to my method, these two people filled a few fires with kerosene and bounced out. After we rushed forward for a distance, we lit the cotton yarn at the mouth of the bottle, threw it out from a distance, and fell to the ground and exploded into fireballs. Many rats and people were stained with fire and rolled painfully on the ground.


    "Let''s go" I waved back. The drunkard waved a knife to protect brother donkey and peach. Ivan and I took turns to change bullets and shoot. The five members of the whole team drew closer to a nearby hill.


    Down the slope, we ran across the stream, pulled each other up the boulder, and the four immediately opened fire with their weapons. These rat people also gathered more and more. After a rough count, there were 50 or 60. They were not afraid of death and charged on the boulder. The flashlight showed ferocious faces, dead gray round eyes and cold shining fangs.


    "I can die no matter how I die, but I won''t be bitten by monsters like you." I can kill. I keep firing two guns, one long and one short, and one pistol. The rifle is used to make up for the firepower gap between pistols and bullets. In this way, I held the front of each other''s attack by myself. Ivan and the drunkard were on both wings. Brother donkey changed bullets for the drunkard. Several people fought together. In addition, we were condescending and had special weapons in hand. These rat people rushed several times and were beaten back by us.


    In this way, they were deadlocked until dawn. Like when they came, they turned around and disappeared in our sight, leaving more than 30 bodies in their original shape and piled them on the dry riverbed under the boulders. We observed these corpses. They were rats one or two feet long, with white hair in their mouths, but they were generally smaller than the one we met in the mental hospital, and their combat effectiveness was worse than that one. It seems that these rat people, like our army, know how to send elites to fight alone.


    We sorted out the remaining weapons and equipment by the morning light, and divided the bullets. There are still a lot of bullets in rifles and shotguns, but there are only 50 Buddha light bullets left. It can be predicted that with our deepening, there will be more and more such rat people. If we don''t have the support of Buddha light bullets and only use cold weapons to deal with them, these rat people have super close combat ability. So how to deal with it next is a very serious problem in front of us

 Chapter 373

    In the close combat at night, brother donkey and peach lost their equipment. We used several cans of kerosene as incendiary bombs. Ivan''s backpack was torn and many things fell out. We didn''t dare to delay too much. We just found a few bags of beef and left in a hurry. God knows if those monsters will kill back.


    Fortunately, they didn''t appear again until we left the valley where the cabin was located. According to brother donkey''s analysis, these rat people still retained the habit of going out at night and lying in the day, so we were relatively safe during the day.


    But my analysis is that these mice are not real mouse spirits. It is not easy for animals to become masters. Otherwise, the number of all kinds of birds and animals in the world may be hundreds of times that of humans. All of them practice human form. Where else can we stand on the earth?


    Therefore, I analyze my companions. I''m afraid that the number of really refined ones is very small, or even one. This Kunlun Mountains has always been a good place to practice. Since ancient times, there have been many fairy tales. The source of the dragon vein, the essence of heaven and earth, is not a joke. It may be that a rat has been trained to a certain extent and used its own strength to help these mice become human beings. The best proof is that those rat people show their original shape after death, with a white hair in their mouth.


    But where is the rat spirit of the culprit? And why the series of attacks, or the grievances between the ancestors of the Taotao family and the rat spirit, need us to find out step by step in order to gradually uncover it.


    We adjusted the following route accordingly. The soft land at the foot of the mountain can''t go. We don''t want to fall into the pits arranged by these rat people. We go up the mountain and walk along the dry and denuded bedrock mountain. In this way, we don''t have to worry about being attacked by those monsters under our feet. Even if they want to attack, they must be exposed to our sight and fire, Will not approach us easily.


    Bedrock mountain is a special terrain in the alpine plateau, that is, the completely exposed rock zone. There is a headache here, that is, it is very difficult to walk, rugged, steep and slippery. Moreover, there is a large temperature difference between day and night, and the rocks are severely weathered under thermal expansion and cold contraction. A large number of stones often roll down with one foot, and the small waves composed of a clatter of gravel are straight down. The scene is quite spectacular.


    In this way, we marched along the rock. At noon, we built a stone stove on the hillside to make a fire and ate the rest of the food. In addition to fuel, we don''t have much food. We must find a way to solve it. After all, we can use branches to burn when there is no oil. If we don''t eat, we are in danger of starvation.


    Fortunately, in the field, brother donkey is a good theorist. He told us that this kind of tree leaves can be eaten and that kind of moss can be eaten. Occasionally, he found a fallen tree and dug out a few insects. Just when I thought he wanted to eat it in front of us, he put the insects up and said that where there was water, they could be used for fishing.


    Different from brother donkey''s theory, I am a thorough pragmatist. I consume a lot of physical strength every day in the mountains. What''s the best way to eat those leaves, moss and mushrooms? I should give priority to finding food with high calories and protein.


    Based on this, I watched carefully during the March. When I passed a ridge, there was a coniferous forest in the depression below the ridge. When we stood on the hillside, we could see that some trees were shaking constantly. It should be that some animals were moving below. From the shaking degree of the pine tree, the animal was not small.


    "Brother donkey, drunkard, peach, you have a rest here. Ivan, you come with me." I said and gave my backpack to brother donkey.


    "Be careful, some animals in the mountains are still very fierce," brother donkey asked.


    "Are you kidding me? You''ve been cruel to me?" at the same time, I pulled the Bayi bolt, loaded the bullet, and took Ivan to the coniferous forest.


    Wild animals are usually very cautious, but we stare at this as if we were careless. It didn''t find it until we got close.


    Holding a rifle, I pressed down a branch with the barrel and looked under the pine tree. I suddenly understood that this thing was careless. It turned out to be a guy without natural enemies - a wild boar.


    In our northeast, there is a saying called a pig, two bears and three tigers, which means that the first is a wild boar, the second is a black bear and the third is a tiger. Wild boars are powerful, grumpy, and have hard tusks as weapons. In addition, they often scratch on pine trees and roll in the mud. They are covered with layers of pine resin and sand. Over time, they are as hard as armor, and ordinary shotguns can''t penetrate.


    Therefore, when hunting wild boars in Northeast China, they use things such as traps, rather than guns directly. When I was a child, there was a big hunting dog that was very close to me in the forest farm. It was attacked by a wild boar in estrus, opened its stomach by its fangs and died in the snow. At that time, I cried with the dog body for a long time.


    In front of him was an adult boar. He was very big and had two tusks protruding from his lips. He weighed almost more than 90 kilograms and was dark and shiny. I should be full now. I''m rubbing on the pine tree to relieve my itch,


    If I''m empty handed and have enough food, I probably won''t provoke it, but now I don''t eat much. Secondly, I have a gun in my hand. Of course, I don''t have to be afraid of it. I only hate one too few. It''s better to have more.


    I gestured to Ivan to get him up the tree. Then I climbed up another tree, sat on the fork of a tree, and was ready to shoot with an assault rifle.


    Normally, the target didn''t move much at this distance. My shooting skills should be sure, but the moment I breathed steadily and pulled the trigger, the branch I sat on made a slight "click".


    This sound may be the sound of wood fiber cracking in the branch. The branch will be fine again after shaking, but it also affects my shooting accuracy. I suddenly missed the heart I aimed at. Although it also hit the wild boar, it looked a few centimeters off.


    The wild boar jumped up at once and ran to the depths of the forest. While running, blood flowed down his body. It seems that although my shot didn''t directly hit the heart, it also hit the main blood vessel. It is estimated that it will lose too much blood and die before it can run far.


    "Chasing" I immediately threw my assault rifle on my back, slipped down the tree trunk and chased along the blood.


    The boar was seriously injured and was eager to run for his life. He howled and ran fast. If there were no obvious blood on the ground, we couldn''t keep up with him, but we chased to the edge of the pine forest. Across a grassland was a steep hillside. Suddenly, we found that the boar was missing.


    "My Cao? Shit, where''s the pig?" Ivan asked me with a gun, as if I had hidden such a big wild boar.


    I was annoyed by his question and answered, "I hit a tree."


    "Hit the tree? Which one?" Ivan believed it and began to look at it one by one.


    I held back my smile and said, "look slowly." I bowed my head, pulled out the dense grass and began to look for the footprints and blood of wild boars on the ground.


    After finding this trace, I found that I went straight to the steep slope, followed all the way, and found a cave blocked by grass on the side of the hillside.


    On another observation, I was surprised to find that it was artificially excavated, but for some reason, the hole was sealed with logs and soil. It seems that animals such as wolves, bears and wild boars found it and opened the shelter to make a nest.


    What is this hole for? I stood at the mouth of the cave and looked around. I found that this large grassland was not natural. Someone cut down the trees and leveled out this large open space. After abandonment, it was covered with weeds more than half a person high.


    I called the donkey brothers down by radio. Several people dug the hole with an engineer shovel, and then I drilled in with a flashlight.


    After bending down for less than ten meters, I found that the space had opened up. I could feel the wind blowing on my face in the cave, indicating that the air was circulating here. The cave was very quiet, and only the ticking sound of rock seepage echoed. I walked forward for dozens of meters and found that it was like a mine tunnel. Both sides were reinforced with a whole log and illuminated inside with a tactical flashlight, The head can''t be seen at a gloomy glance. There are still some fresh blood stains and hoof prints on the ground. However, from the blood volume, the hit wild boar can''t go far. It is estimated that there will be wild boar meat in a few more turns.


    I sent a signal to the outside with a flashlight. Several companions also drilled into the hole and looked around one after another.


    "What is this place?"


    "It should be a waste mine"


    "It makes sense. You see, the traces on the walls on both sides of the cave were not drilled out with modern tools. It should be the old method. The mine cave was manually dug out with spades, pickaxes, drills and chisels. I guess it was in the Qing Dynasty. At that time, the mining right was controlled by the state and it was necessary to kill the head for private mining, but driven by interests, someone always took the risk and secretly excavated after discovering the jade vein."


    "Never mind so much. Those who want to eat wild boar meat come with me." I saw that they talked endlessly behind, so I waved to them to keep up.


    I ran a hundred meters down the tunnel of the waste mine. Sure enough, I saw the wild boar lying there at a corner. It was motionless and had lost its breath. I went up and grabbed my two hind legs. I was about to drag them to the hole to open and peel off my internal organs. Suddenly, the flashlight flashed and found that there seemed to be a figure sitting on the ground of the mine tunnel, leaning against the wall without making a sound, No response to light.


    "Fuck, someone" I immediately let go, put down the wild boar and picked up the gun.


    My first reaction should be those rat people, but it''s not. Rat people move very fast and have good hearing response. It''s impossible to sit there for a long time.


    Ivan and the drunkard also saw this situation. The three of us lit it with a flashlight and walked carefully closer. Only then did we find that it was a dead man. I don''t know how long he died, and only bones were left.


    "Fuck, I''m scared to death. It''s a dead man," the drunkard said with a long breath. This ordinary man sounds very contradictory, but there''s nothing strange to us.


    "Dig a hole and bury him," I suggested.


    "The cave is full of stone ground. There''s no place to bury it," Ivan said, stamping his feet twice. The hard voice told me that it was really thick rocks.


    "Bury it outside the cave and get some branches by the way." I thought everyone was tired. This is also a very hidden place. It''s better to rest here and directly drop the wild boar, eat what you can eat and take away what you can bring.


    Ivan lowered his head and picked up the dried bones, muttering in Russian, probably meaning "I wish you rest in peace".


    But when the bones were picked up, an old canvas satchel fell down.


    I curiously picked it up and poured out the contents. There was a map and a book full of data, knives, old-fashioned flashlight and matches.


    Some symbols were drawn on the map. I didn''t understand them in a short time. I picked up the book and began to read the contents. There were exploration diaries in front of me. There was nothing I was too interested in. But in the next few pages, things began to change. It was recorded that they were attacked by some monsters. Several people who came out to look for jade died and were eaten alive. Only one of them was seriously injured. The last page said: "They are still chasing me. I can''t run away. There are not only jade mines in the mountains, but also terrible things in the mountains. Stay away from here..."

 Chapter 374

    The diary came to an abrupt end here, but the fear it brought to me was far more than that. If we hadn''t come prepared, I''m afraid we would have to follow the footsteps of the diary owner and his companions.


    I picked up the map made of human life again, and I began to study the symbols on it carefully, but the map was too old, and it fell straight down. I quickly called brother donkey. His SLR and flat phone were also lost in the scuffle with rat man the night before yesterday. I had to take a picture of the map with my mobile phone and prepare to study it slowly in combination with the electronic map.


    Ivan went outside and dug a pit with an engineer''s shovel, buried the bones, cut many pine branches and came back to make a fire to roast wild boars. We found a place in the depth of the mine. Jade may have been found here. A large dome cavity was dug out. A faint light can be seen from a high place. It should be a crack on the cliff leading to the outside.


    With this, we were not afraid of being smothered by smoke or lack of oxygen, so we sealed the entrance again, built a fire in the most spacious place under the dome, ripped and peeled the wild boar, and divided the meat into pieces. There were several bathtub sized ponding pits dripping from the rock seepage in the hole, washed the meat with the water inside, strung it on the branches and roasted on the fire.


    Naturally, the drunkard is the best at making food. He also took the initiative to become a temporary kebab chef. This guy is really good at eating. He roasted the wild boar meat with some salt and pepper, which is tender and fragrant. Thanks to the sealing of the hole in the mine, if only this smell can attract those rats on the flat ground.


    "Eat, you''re welcome. The first string is free, and the second string starts at $10 each." the drunkard said with a smile when he handed us the roasted meat string.


    "You should give us money when we fight wild boars," Ivan said after robbing the meat kebab. Taotao thinks the wild boar meat tastes too strong. She still eats beef jerky, so we can rob it safely without worrying about demeanor.


    "Don''t pull it, I killed it, okay," I corrected Ivan.


    "So I said ''we''"


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Grab the barbecue and you''ll be eaten up by brother donkey."


    "Fuck, don''t pull, I eat the least..."


    The steaming food brings people physical and mental recovery, which is far unmatched by refrigerated food. That''s why countries are making great efforts to study field rations. We ate about one fifth of the food we ate, but we took the rest away. We won''t worry about rations in the next few days.


    Lean meat can''t even be eaten and taken, and fat can''t be wasted. I put an aluminum pot on the fire and boil wild boar skin and fat in it. When the fat is heated, it turns into oil, and most of the hot oil bubbles there.


    Then find a few pine branches with thick arms and more than half a meter long and cut them into wooden sticks. Cut a sleeping bag into strips and wrap it around the thicker end of the stick. Soak it in lard. After cooling, it will be made into several torches, which can be lit quickly and burned for a long time, which can make up for the lack of lighting equipment.


    When I was tired, I was full again, and the feeling of fatigue rushed up like the tide. I fixed several infrared alarms in the mine tunnels on both sides. If something passed by, it would trigger the alarm. Then I set up an array to prevent the approaching of spirit bodies with Rune paper and ghost fixing needle, that is to say, no matter which approach of human, rat, human, ghost and evil spirit, it would trigger the alarm.


    After doing this, coupled with the terrain in the mine, I told everyone to rest assured and sleep boldly. If I could be attacked, I wouldn''t have to live and wash my face.


    Everyone was also tired. Now everyone found Fang and lay down. Before long, Ivan and the drunkard snored everywhere, and I soon fell asleep.


    I slept soundly all night. I didn''t even dream. It was almost like sleeping for nine days. When I opened my eyes in the morning, I found that brother donkey was awake and was lying there with a flashlight to study the map found on the dead man.


    When he saw me awake, his first sentence was: "monkey, I think we have to withdraw first."


    I didn''t think he was joking, and brother donkey seldom joked about business. He immediately got out of his sleeping bag and asked him what was going on.


    "Look," brother donkey also sat up straight. The rotten map was spread between us. He put his mobile phone aside and pointed to the symbols on the map to explain.


    "This symbol may be that the saplings were found there, but here and here are painted with forks and dangerous symbols, indicating that the prospecting team was attacked by rats and men in these places. Take a closer look at the location and compare the map on the mobile phone."


    Brother donkey said, as soon as I had a corresponding position on the enlarged electronic map, my heart immediately brightened. If we continue to advance towards the reservation target, we can''t go around these points indicating the discovery of rat man anyway, because they are all on the only way through the mountain.


    Next, I understand without brother donkey. Our current equipment is not enough to have another frontal encounter with groups of rat people. First, the number of Buddha light bullets is not enough. If we only use cold weapons, these rat people have good skills, fast speed and great strength. In addition, we have quantitative advantages, so we have a small chance of winning.


    As a professional soldier, I naturally understand that when the enemy is strong and I am weak, I can''t force the enemy. I compared the map with brother donkey and found that the activities of those rats and people are regular. The dangerous places marked on the map are connected to a semicircle. It is estimated that they are preventing us from approaching. In other words, the scope we are looking for has been further narrowed, and the purpose of this trip can be said to have been achieved. Now we should consider withdrawing temporarily, preparing arms, food and powerful weapons, and then returning to take away these rat people''s nests in one fell swoop.


    Brother donkey and I had almost the same total. The other three companions woke up one after another, took water from the cave, washed their faces, gathered the remaining firewood, made a small fire, used to boil water and heat food, and had a good breakfast.


    At dinner, I told Ivan, the drunkard and Taotao that we should leave the mountain first. There are too many rats and people in front of us, and we are seriously short of manpower and weapons. The three companions also agreed. After all, the premise of killing the enemy is to protect our lives. If we kill them, there will be nothing left.


    Now we dig the hole, bid farewell to the waste mine that let us live for a night, continue to walk the rock belt halfway up the mountain, and prepare to leave the area of shasong Wula mountain in the shortest time and return to the place where we hide our cars.


    Knowing that the opponent is a rat man, we should naturally be careful that they use their smell to find us, so along the way, we used the method of special forces to get rid of the enemy''s military dogs. We deliberately passed through two small rivers and flowed downstream for a long time. After ensuring that the water cut off our smell, we went ashore and continued to walk.


    Although we did this, we still didn''t dare to be careless. We didn''t even dare to light a fire at night. We found a leeward platform on a hillside, where several people crowded together to sleep.


    But this time comes trouble. Taotao is a woman. Let her sleep by herself. It must be very cold. Although this weather is not winter, it is several degrees below zero at night. Many of our sleeping bags have been lost, which is not enough to resist such a low temperature. It is necessary for two people to sleep together and use each other''s body temperature to keep warm.


    "Peach girl, I don''t mind helping. Besides, I''m thin. It''s just right for us to squeeze a sleeping bag," said the drunkard with a smile.


    "Don''t" peach immediately shook his head. The drunkard came back with a nose ash. We couldn''t help laughing.


    Finally, peach and donkey slept together, and the three of us crowded next to each other.


    The sleep quality of this night was extremely poor. Either Ivan''s arm or the drunkard''s thigh pressed on me. I couldn''t help admiring the donkey brother with warm jade and fragrance in his arms. But then I realized that we were also a man with a family. Our wife was so excellent and beautiful that we couldn''t fool around outside behind her.


    In this way, between sleeping and waking up, I was suddenly awakened by a burst of gunfire and sat up.


    We all lay down in our clothes, put our guns where we could reach, immediately picked up our weapons and looked around vigilantly.


    "It''s not for us. Don''t panic," I said to everyone after judging the distance of the gunshot. I took an assault rifle and ran gently in the direction of the sound.


    The gunshot came from the other side of the ridge, and there was still some distance from us. Although the moonlight was good, it was dark after all, so I couldn''t see it clearly after climbing up. But it is certain that only one side is shooting, because all the firepower is shooting outward in a ring, and it is obvious that the side with the gun is in a defensive state.


    With the help of the telescope, I better observed the scene of the exchange of fire. This time, I can see the terrible and agile figure of many mouse people. They are attacking around a group of people. From time to time, they drag one out and several jump on it and tear it to pieces.


    There are only two or three people left to defend the circular defense line, and they are completely in a state of panic. From the tent behind them, there is their camp. It is estimated that these people will fall into this desperate situation only if they want to defend with firepower and give up sports war to break through.


    "Do you want to go and save people?" Ivan and the drunkard asked, lying right and left next to me.


    "It should be too late, you see" I stretched out my hand. At this time, the last two people were bitten off their throats by rat people.


    "Come on, whoever they are, they''re dead," I said, ready to slip back.


    But just as I retreated, I had to climb a hillside. When I looked up, I saw a thick black smoke like ink in the sky. The Long Dragon flew from the southwest, circled in the firefight area below the hillside, and plunged into the mouth of a body that had just been bitten to death.


    "Fuck, it''s an evil spirit. Get down quickly." I immediately jumped on the spot, nervously continued to observe the situation, and my heart beat faster. We should know that these rat people are enough for our headache. If we have another evil spirit, we must suffer a loss.


    The corpse drilled by the evil spirit sat up and looked at a person who sprayed blood from the throat as if it was all right. I have to say that the scene was a little bloody and strange.


    After the evil spirit entered the body, those rat people also felt something wrong and jumped away one after another. Some stood, and some bowed to the ground like mice, surrounded the evil spirit.


    The evil spirit is not afraid of these rats and people. Anyway, its body is also used by others. It doesn''t matter if it is bitten. It stands up with leisure, makes a "wait a minute" gesture with grace, walks to another corpse, lowers its head and takes a deep breath from mouth to mouth.


    Seeing this, I immediately understood that this evil spirit came to collect the soul

 Chapter 375

    The evil spirit took a long breath, sucked a flash of white gas into his mouth, and smacked his mouth twice, as if he had just eaten something delicious, which made my scalp numb.


    After receiving the dead man''s soul, the evil spirit straightened up, first looked around at hundreds of rat people around him, then looked in the direction where we were hiding, and made a stiff expression like a smile.


    "No, this guy knows we''re here." I stumbled in my heart and quickly asked my companions to stick the amulet I gave in advance so that I wouldn''t be possessed by evil spirits.


    After those rat people surrounded for a while, they seemed to lose their patience and wanted to attack. The body occupied by evil spirits spit out a black smoke, then fell down softly, and was torn to pieces by those rat people.


    After circling in place, the black Python like smoke column flew straight to us, gathered in the sky not far in front of us, and gradually changed into a face more than three meters wide.


    "It''s hard to find me. You used to hide here."


    "Kunba? It''s you?" I asked in surprise.


    "Yes, thanks to you, I''ve been reduced to the lowest level of evil spirit. Don''t worry. I''ll repay you well, as well as your goblin wife, the black wolf and the guy who married my daughter. I''ll find you one by one, kill all your relatives in front of you, and finally make you cry and beg me to kill you. That''s not over. After death, I Will take you to hell to torture, even if there is the Holy Spirit to support you. "


    I smiled angrily and replied, "I''m so afraid of what you said. You see, I''m shaking all over."


    As I spoke, I touched some talismans in my pocket and prepared to press them on the ground to make a Dharma array to restrain evil spirits. Such evil spirits without attachments are not particularly difficult to deal with, let alone kunba moved his body, which is equivalent to moving his foundation to connect Yin and Yang, and his mana is greatly reduced.


    The huge face composed of black smoke made a "sneer" expression and said, "don''t be busy dealing with me. There are more troublesome things waiting for you. Let''s live through this level first. I wanted to kill you and experience the pleasure. You must refuel and don''t die in their hands. I''ll take good care of you."


    With that, the evil spirit kunba shouted to the rat people at the foot of the mountain, "they''re here." then he turned back to the black pillar of smoke and flew straight into the sky.


    Kunba''s stay here has attracted the attention of those rat people, so at the moment, they are not scattered. They are dividing the bodies, and some rats are looking at us suspiciously. This voice doesn''t matter. Those rat people immediately put down the bodies they are gnawing and rushed towards us.


    "Brother donkey, take peaches first," I said, holding the call switch of the walkie talkie. Now the situation can''t be hidden, so I can only let go.


    Ivan lit his tactical flashlight and started shooting when I was talking. After putting down the walkie talkie, I also picked up the Bayi gun and started shooting. The three people were placed in an inverted triangle and moved backward while shooting.


    At the moment, we are at the top of a hillside nearly 100 meters long, which has some topographic advantages, but those rat people are fast, and the steep hillside can just reduce the speed advantage of those rat people, so we don''t have to worry about being attacked by those rat people in close proximity at this distance.


    But I also know in my heart that this advantage is only enough for us to keep up to the ridge. Once we cross that side, we go down the hillside. We can''t run beyond those rats and people, and we can easily be caught up.


    When we retreated to the ridge and were about to turn around and run down the mountain at the risk of falling to death, we were surprised to find that brother donkey with shotgun and flashlight was waiting for us here with peach.


    "Why are you still here? Shouldn''t you be at the foot of the mountain?" I asked a little angrily. I thought brother donkey was stubborn and wanted to play with us. Even if our brothers are deeply affectionate and you want to die on the same day, you should protect the women in the team first.


    But as soon as brother donkey explained, I knew I misunderstood him. He also realized that we couldn''t escape those rat people on the way down the mountain. They were fast and strong. It wouldn''t be a problem to fall and roll a few times. If we didn''t, even if we didn''t die at the foot of the mountain, we had to have multiple fractures.


    "We have to walk along the ridge and climb to that top before we can hold on until dawn," brother donkey said, pointing to the small peak connected at the other end of the ridge. It doesn''t look very high in the dark, which is more than ten meters higher than the ridge. If we climb to that top, it''s difficult for rats and people to hurt us.


    "OK, you first, Ivan, break up with me." I didn''t have time to think about it. I yelled and told them to go first. Turning around, Baba hit two punches, one on the head and one on the leg, and turned over two rat people who were less than 80 meters away from us.


    Looking at my accurate shooting, I couldn''t help but increase my confidence. You know, August 1 is one of the best domestic assault rifles I''ve ever used, and it''s even better than the ninth five year plan, which only equipped the troops in the later stage. The strengths of the ninth five year plan are the small caliber penetration force and the similar dum bullet for hitting the edge ball. What makes me most satisfied with August 1 is the accuracy and the power of bullets.


    The 7.62mm bullet is really powerful against these unprotected rat people. Although it is not like the Buddha light bullet, it will kill them wherever it hits, as long as it hits the key or leg, it can also make these mouse people who are hit hard and hit the bullet in the head very refreshing. I can even imagine the bullet flying past with a "whine" and hitting them in the head with a "swoop", The huge kinetic energy lifted the skull, and the blood in the brain flew like rain. At present, I couldn''t help but get adrenaline and entered the best fighting state of a soldier, that is, "don''t panic, don''t get angry, lead my teammates, have no distractions, and kill the enemy calmly".


    In battle, emotions can infect each other. That''s why the defeated soldiers will collapse thousands of miles, and the energetic winner will be overwhelming. My emotions unconsciously affected several companions. Everyone recovered from the initial panic and began to play their respective roles.


    Ivan and I always have a person to protect shooting and ensure uninterrupted fire output. We can spot attack rats and people at a distance of 50 to 100 meters. If we rush within 50 meters, we will use pistols to shoot back, because we can use Buddha light bullets without carefully aiming.


    If there is any more leakage, the drunkard will blast with a shotgun and stab with the army to protect Ivan and me. We don''t have to be distracted to take care of the near front. We can only focus on solving the rat people in the distance.


    The air on the plateau is thin and it is very difficult to walk on the ridge. Our intestines are broken. Fortunately, these problems also exist for those rat people. Many rat people who were hit on their legs and feet by my shot lost their balance and fell down the ridge, crashing down the mountain with a lot of gravel. Some of them were buried by weathered gravel when they rolled halfway, I guess I don''t have to climb out in my life.


    It''s easy to run to the bottom of the small mountain, look up, and the drunkard scolds, "fuck, who gave a bad idea, why is it so high?"


    Brother donkey shook the rope and retorted, "if you have a better way, speak quickly, or I''ll start climbing."


    The drunkard made a "please" gesture and turned around to shoot with us. Brother donkey climbed up the cliff with a pickaxe and threw down the rope to pull the peach and the strap up.


    "Come on, it''s your turn," cried brother donkey, throwing the climbing rope to us.


    "Ivan, you go up first and then cover us." I picked the end of the rope to Ivan with my feet.


    Ivan answered, took the rope, took up his rifle, ran up and began to climb to the top of the small mountain. He was big and had extra trouble getting up. Fortunately, brother donkey was pulling the rope with his sucking strength, and Taotao also worked hard with brother donkey. In a few minutes, Ivan finally got to the top of the mountain.


    The drunkard and I were left. The firepower was suddenly weak. The rat men had attacked within 50 meters of us. I carried the Bayi rifle that had run out of bullets and changed into the last Pistol Magazine to cover the drunkard to go first.


    Those rat people saw that I was the only one left at the bottom of the peak. They all screamed and rushed up. I flattened the pistol, held my right wrist in my left hand, and instantly played the shooting level to the peak. One rat person within 10 meters came to kill one, and 15 bullets were not wasted. By the time I ran out of bullets, there were 15 more rat bodies in front of me.


    But there are still a lot of mouse people left. They rushed at me with the corpses of the same kind. The latest one is less than three meters away from me.


    I put the pistol back into my waist, pulled out the military knife pinned to the chest multifunctional belt, leaned back, avoided its grasp on my door, stabbed it under its armpit, and stabbed it into its heart. The rat man screamed and died on the spot.


    I kicked his body away. I drew a semicircle of the sabre in my hand and frightened the two rat people. They could feel the weapon radiated by the relic and the restraint effect on them. They were slightly frightened by half a step. I immediately took this opportunity to climb up with the rope.


    I pulled the rope with one hand. The donkey and the drunkard were also trying to pull the rope up. Ivan shot from the top to the bottom. The bullet flew up and down at a distance of less than one meter next to me. I was so frightened that I quickly reduced the range of action to prevent the rope from shaking and getting another shot.


    Just as I was struggling upward, a rat jumped up at the bottom, and I grabbed it with both hands. I grabbed the rope with both hands, and my abdominal muscles pulled up. It didn''t catch me, but it grabbed it on the backpack.


    These rat people''s hands are really sharp. The strong cloth of the military backpack was forcibly pulled out ten holes by it, and then it hung on my backpack. I couldn''t climb up at all. I couldn''t cut this guy back with a military knife, which made my eyes angry.


    At this time, I only heard someone shouting: "monkey, then" then something ran down to me. I took it in my hand. I couldn''t tell whether it was an alcoholic or brother donkey who threw it to me. Just take it to help me.


    I put my feet on the stone wall, crossed my body, pulled the rope with one hand, held the gun back with my right hand, and estimated the position of the rat man. Bang bang was two shots.


    The rat man who grabbed my backpack was beaten and screamed and fell down, and the rest wanted to rush up again. How could I let them succeed this time? Then I shouted "pull" at the top, then turned the gun body upside down, and smashed the rat man with the handle of the shotgun until they couldn''t reach me.

 Chapter 376

    "Fuck, it''s a narrow escape. Is there anyone injured?" I said after climbing to the peak platform.


    "Not yet, I don''t know next," said brother donkey, looking at the rat people climbing up the stone wall below.


    "Shit, kunba bastard" I scolded with hatred. Originally, with our reconnaissance and concealment ability, we could avoid these rats and people and withdraw without conflict. Who knows that we were disturbed by the evil spirit kunba. It''s really TMD irritating.


    But it''s not the time to be angry. We don''t have many bullets. All the Buddha light bullets are used up. The rifle bullets add up to less than one magazine. The hunting bullets still look like 20 rounds.


    The small peak is a protrusion of the ridge, and all sides are bare, which is very beneficial to us. The peak is a platform half the size of a badminton court, and all of them are barren rocks. It seems that we have to rely on our own strength.


    "Stay here for another hour, and they will retreat as soon as the sun comes out." I looked up at the black sky and thought it was the last darkness before dawn. Whether I can see the sun depends on the next hour.


    In terms of climbing ability, these rat people are even better than brother donkey, drunkard and me. They don''t even use climbing tools. They climb up the wall with their hands on the stone cracks, and soon get close to us at the top of the peak.


    But when they reached the peak, they slowed down, because this section of stone wall is made of large rocks in both directions. It is very flat. It is also smooth as a mirror carved by the wind. There are only two directions left for them to approach us.


    One side is the side we climbed up, which is connected with the ridge. This side is wide and can climb up two or three side by side. So I let the drunkard and Ivan stay here. I concentrated all my rifle bullets on Ivan, plus the drunkard''s shotgun and army stab to deal with the rat man climbing up here.


    The other side is connected with the ridge line at right angles, that is, in the three o''clock direction of the small platform on the top of the mountain. This side is narrow and is guarded by brother donkey and me. I take brother donkey''s bullet, hang it obliquely on my chest, squat half on the edge of the platform and stretch my head downward to observe.


    The first mouse and man used both hands and feet, climbed to a place about ten meters below us, raised his head, bared his teeth and shouted at us. He continued to go up along the wall. The flashlight shone on it. Its sharp teeth were pale and frightening, which made people involuntarily associate with the scene when the teeth tore themselves.


    I held the wooden handle of the gun. When the guy climbed to about five meters, I raised the gun at his head, shot it down, and blasted his whole face. His body hung on the stone wall and shook twice before falling down.


    The drunkard also heard gunshots. Listening to the rhythm, they were much more intense. Fortunately, there were two guns against them, otherwise they might be attacked.


    But even if there was a gun, there were not many bullets. I shot and counted. When I counted to a place, I said to brother donkey, "take out all the kerosene and light a few torches."


    These torches are made by wrapping strips soaked in lard around coarse pine sticks. The strips are rolled with small pine strips full of pine resin. It is called Mingzi in the northeast. Therefore, these torches can burn for a long time. They were intended to be used for lighting. Unexpectedly, they were used as weapons at this emergency.


    Brother donkey nodded at once and soon lit the first torch and handed it to me. He lit two more and sent them to the drunkard and Ivan. When he ran back to me with one, I had only the last two bullets left.


    I pulled the trigger with one hand and fired the last two shots. I pulled the extraction handle with my left hand and pumped a lot of gas into the coal tank. In this way, the pressure in the tank increased and the kerosene would be sprayed out as soon as I pressed the nozzle.


    When I was full of gas, I pointed the nozzle at the torch, then pointed at the head of half of the rat man, pressed it hard, and the kerosene sprayed immediately turned into a long tongue of fire, which burned the rat man''s head with fire. I screamed and covered my face with both hands. I seized the opportunity and kicked it down.


    With a coal tank and a torch, I temporarily made a set of cottage Mini flamethrowers. Although it can only spray more than half a meter and the flame tongue is a little small, it is enough for me. It''s just right to guard on it and burn these rats. I was wrapped in my head and face with a flame. Brother donkey tried hard to solve one with a shovel. I even felt better than a gun. The drunkard and Ivan also follow this method, but they are more cruel. They use fire to interfere with the sight of rats and people, and then the drunkard directly stabs his heart with the army. They often die when they fall.


    In this way, with two small cans of mountain camping kerosene, we held on for more than 20 minutes. When the kerosene was almost exhausted, the sky began to slowly release its belly. There was a white fish belly in the East, and the remaining rats and people didn''t give up. When we only had torches and cold weapons, we grabbed the way and finally rushed to the top platform, A dozen rats and men formed a circle and surrounded us in the middle.


    The four of us held the peaches behind us back-to-back and drew the rats back with torches. On the one hand, they were afraid of fire, on the other hand, they wanted to kill us. They were anxious to squeak and scream outside. Finally, one of them couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and grabbed brother donkey''s torch and tried to snatch it out.


    I hurriedly went up to help. I held a torch in my left hand and sent it forward to burn its eyes. Taking advantage of the interference of fire, I held a military knife in my right hand and cut it under my wrist. With a "Cha" sound, under the military knife that can almost cut off steel bars, its wrist is naturally fragile like a small tree branch. I cut it off with my wrist, And along the neat incision, there are bursts of white smoke, which is the exorcism effect of the Buddha light weapon.


    But when I moved here, a flaw appeared on my right side. A rat man wanted to take advantage of it. He rolled his hands and ran to my knees to catch it. It seemed that he was trying to pull my two patella down.


    On my right is Ivan. He holds a torch in his left hand and a machete in his right hand. This knife was originally used to cut branches behind the mountain to make a fire or open a path through the dense forest, so it was not processed with relic. However, Ivan''s powerful players like this kind of weapon most.


    Then he took a step, swung his arm round and grabbed me before the rat man caught me. He cut the other party''s head and opened it for me. Otherwise, I can''t retreat. It''s really a little troublesome.


    The third rat man wanted to attack Ivan, but the drunkard was ready to go. He shook his hand and stabbed it back. In this way, we disintegrated the group''s first close attack.


    Although these rat people are not really refined, they also have a little IQ. After a while, they changed their attack mode. After running up, several mouse people outside the encirclement jumped up and hit us straight from the air.


    This was very effective. We had to dodge each other. The horns of the four people leaning against each other were also destroyed and fell into a situation of hard struggle.


    While I flashed sideways, I swung more than half a circle with the torch in my hand, forced the rat man back to gain some space for myself, and stabbed the one that fell behind me with a knife back. However, it fell to the ground before it died and bit hard on my calf muscles. Although I didn''t bite through the nano suit, the strength could not be offset. My leg was so soft that I almost sat on the ground.


    Trying to resist the pain, I lifted my right leg and kicked it back, kicking the dead rat man''s mouth off my leg. Before I could take back my right leg and stand firm, the other one jumped up from the side and grabbed my face door straight in front of one hand.


    I just bent over and swung the torch from bottom to top. It suddenly splashed sparks. I almost flew in my own eyes, not to mention it. I was going to stab it, but then I saw another one coming up on the left, so I had to kick it away, At the same time, a knife rowed towards the hand on the left grasping my neck. There was a slight touch on the blade. The one on the left also screamed and retreated, and there were three more fingers cut off by me.


    At this time, peach''s cry for help came from behind me. Looking back, I saw that brother donkey had been surrounded by rats and people. One of them had hugged him from behind, opened his big mouth, exposed sharp teeth, and was about to bite at brother donkey''s neck artery. Ivan is rolling around on the ground with two rat people in his arms. For a moment, he can''t see who has the upper hand. The drunkard is fighting with four rat people and can''t spare his hand at all.


    I have no time to think. If I bite this part, I will die. At almost the same speed as the conditioned reflex, I throw the sabre out. After the sabre hits the hand, the sabre head flies forward, sticks to brother donkey''s face and stabs it in the rat man''s face. The rat man immediately falls back to the ground and dies.


    But I was in trouble. As soon as the saber was fired, I had no last recourse. The two rat people saw that it was cheap. After the torch was knocked off, they hugged me left and right. The third five fingers became claws and ran to my throat with a strong wind. Looking at the strength, I knew that it would seal my throat and tear my throat on the spot, Then I will see my blood spray semi cavitation into a blood mist.


    But what surprised me was that this attack, which was originally secure, missed, and suddenly caught the air above my shoulder. You know, although I was trying my best to earn money, I wouldn''t deviate so much.


    When I looked carefully, I immediately understood the reason and saw the hope of victory. It turned out that unknowingly, the sun had shone on the top of the mountain. These mouse people''s eyes could see things in the dark, but their eyesight would drop sharply in the sun. It was estimated that they could not see my position clearly in front of them, so this error occurred.


    "Hold on, brothers, they are half blind." I roared to inform my companions. I don''t know where the strength came from. I took off in situ, and a phoenix in the North leg nodded. The left and right legs made concerted efforts to kick the front one out for a long time, rolling down the mountain platform.

 Chapter 377

    Using the reaction force of this kick, I did a back somersault and pressed the weight of my body on the two rat people holding my arms. Their hands couldn''t eat and relaxed. At this time, I had thrown my waist to the ground and kicked one of the mandarin ducks in a series without stopping. I kicked one of the knees from the front and then pulled out my right hand, Two elbows followed by one back turn and fist swing knocked over the third, so I took the time to check the situation of my companions.


    In the hope of survival, not only myself but also my companions played well. When the other party has no line of sight, the drunkard is the most efficient, because the other party can''t see the route of his knife like a blind man, let alone defend this water like attack. The rats and people around him were stabbed to the ground one after another, and died in the sound of random bites.


    Compared with the drunkard''s ease, Ivan seemed to work harder. He cut one of the two he held, but the machete was embedded in the skull and couldn''t be pulled out. Ivanso didn''t want the machete. He rolled back two circles holding the last one. Finally, he put great efforts on the rat man. He didn''t know where to touch a stone and smashed it one after another in his hand, Smashed the brain flying and didn''t stop. At the same time, he scolded the dirty words in his mouth.


    There were still a few left over from brother donkey, surrounded by him and Taotao, but after the drunkard and I got out, we all ran to help. Finally, these mouse people squeaked and jumped off the platform. Otherwise, these mouse people''s bodies were really different from human beings. I''m afraid they had fallen to death, but they seemed to be all right. At most, their legs and feet were affected, The last limp disappeared.


    ¡°F¡­¡­KYOU£¬


    Dead monster, dare to bite me, Cao your sister. "We heard Ivan''s persistent voice behind us, as well as the dull popping movement of the stone hitting the mouse man''s body. It seems that this man has become addicted to it. It doesn''t mean that he doesn''t stop.


    "Come on, don''t screw it up. It''s already dead."


    "Leave him alone and let him smash it. I''ll see when he stops. I bet I can smash it for another two minutes at most."


    "Really? Well, I''ll bet you that I''m hurt all over now. Who loses will carry the other side down..."


    "OK, deal"


    After fighting back the siege of rats and people, we all took a lot of injuries, although not fatal, but very painful. People are always like this. We don''t feel it when we fight fiercely, but once we enter the rest state, we all rush up with fatigue and pain. We sat on the ground and nobody spoke for a long time. We were all recovering our strength or treating our wounds.


    After a few minutes of silence, someone said, "look, the sunrise is so beautiful."


    "Yes, we would be finished without her," I replied. I had an impulse to kowtow to the sun and thank her. She was so selfless that she not only allowed everything to grow and let us have food, but also helped us overcome evil spirits. I thought that the sun had a beautiful warmth on me.


    "Well, I''m finished without you. Thank you for saving me just now, monkey." brother donkey patted me on the shoulder in the back.


    "You have to thank Taotao. If she hadn''t desperately called for help, the situation would be so chaotic that I wouldn''t care about you."


    "He was in danger when he saved me. And you guys are all helping my family. I thank you."


    "Sister, do you promise to repay us? The monkey is married. The boss''s wife is super beautiful. The silly one has a dancing girlfriend. The donkey brother has a white rich and beautiful friend in the capital. No one wants me. Would you consider it?"


    "Brother drunkard is joking. I''m a dusty woman. I''m not worthy of you."


    "Yes, stop drinking your wine. You look wrinkled. You''re old enough to be a father and think about eating tender grass all day."


    "Brother donkey, that''s too blunt. I can''t. I''ll go back to be a pimp and remove the wrinkles. I look much younger."


    "Said lapi, I''m a little hungry. Do any of you have anything to eat?"


    "You eater, the body you smashed is still there. Bake it."


    "Forget it, I''m still hungry."


    After resting on the top of the mountain for a while and recovering almost 50% of our strength, we lowered to the bottom of the platform on the top of the mountain with a rope and returned to the ridge full of weathered gravel. The difference is that there are many more traces of our fighting this time. There are bullet casings and rat human bodies that have changed back to the prototype not far from the long ridge.


    Walking on a road full of rat corpses is already scary enough. What''s more frightening is that each of these dead mice is one foot long. Fortunately, there are few ones that are two feet long and have stronger combat effectiveness. Otherwise, we wouldn''t have been injured last night. Moreover, according to my observation, rats more than two feet can''t see their tails when they become mouse people, and their heads, faces and hands will become more like humans. A mouse less than two feet can only become a nondescript monster with a mouse head, a mouse claw, a human body and a tail, as if it had not changed completely.


    When brother donkey passed a dead mouse, he looked curiously at the white animal hair in his mouth. This hair should be the source of strength needed for the change of mouse and man. Brother donkey tried to chop it with a knife and burn it with fire, but the thin white hair was almost made of steel wire. The knife kept cutting and the fire didn''t hurt. Finally, brother donkey packed the three inch long white hair with a small glass bottle and said he would take it back for research.


    I reminded him that this kind of thing is not as simple as you do biological experiments and collect specimens. It is very evil. Otherwise, how could those mice that should run away when they see people turn into human shapes to attack us. But he insisted on taking it, so I had to stick a symbol on the bottle and wrap it with a red rope soaked in dog blood. This is a series of follow-up work to be done after collecting ghosts in a jar according to the ghost Sutra. I think this thin white hair will not be too strong even in some ways. These means should be enough.


    Considering various factors, we decided to give up rest and eat while walking. We marched to a river in one breath. Now it is snowmelt season. The snow on many snow mountains has been basked and gathered into a river. From here, it flows out of Kunlun Mountain, forming the upstream of many big rivers.


    When we entered the mountain, it was in the opposite direction of the river, so we couldn''t use anything except taking water, but when we went out, it was different. We cut some trees and tied them into rafts, floated down the river to the intersection of the river and the swamp area, stopped, abandoned the raft, walked to the place where we hid the car, checked the car status, refuelled, and drove all the way out of the Kunlun mountain pass, Back on national highway 109.


    Looking back at the narrow mountain pass, it looks like a huge animal mouth, and we are just a little frog jumping out of the animal mouth. We are tired and wounded running on the way to escape.


    "Next time, I will never go back to this ghost place without explosives, grenades and more than 500 bullets," Ivan said in a tearful gesture.


    "I think so too. I''ll contact Lao hei and get some weapons and ammunition. If we enter Kunlun twice, we won''t believe we can''t kill these monsters." I also rubbed the blue and purple place on my leg and scolded with hatred.


    While venting our hatred for those rat people, we drove along the national highway to Golmud. On the right is the vast Hoh Xil, and on the left is the continuous Kunlun Mountains. The scenery is so beautiful that people sigh, but how many people know how many dangerous things are hidden in this beauty?


    We drove in turn and talked nothing all the way. After we entered the urban area with a car full of mud spots and five dirty people, we didn''t attract much attention. There are many self driving and cycling tourists here, so the residents have long been surprised.


    Find a hotel that can wash the car and do maintenance. We opened three standard rooms connected together. When we went in, we took a bath and changed the wound dressing. When I took a bath, I looked in the mirror and found that I was caught blue and purple, like a surrealistic tattoo.


    After taking a hot bath, I asked the waiter to send some safflower oil to wipe it. Finally, the injury on my body didn''t hurt so much, and I felt comfortable as if I was going to faint at any time.


    Plug in all my cell phones and batteries, and then I fell asleep. I didn''t get up from bed until I woke up hungry.


    Injured sleep will be particularly fragrant, because the body will enter a state of self-healing, but it is inevitable to wake up with pain and dizziness.


    I picked up a bottle of free water from the hotel, unscrewed the lid and drank most of it in one breath. When I took it in my hand, I saw that the trademark was Kunlun mountain spring water. What was written on it was original unprocessed. I couldn''t help laughing bitterly. I felt a little unspeakable black humor.


    Ivan slept very dead next to me. It seems that it will take some time to wake up. There is no movement next door. I think we can go down to dinner after waking up. After all, we have been tossing for days.


    While it was all right now, I went to the corridor to call sodachi and Tashi respectively to ask if they were threatened by kunba''s men. They both said it was OK. Sodachi made contributions, was promoted and rewarded.


    Tashi and his three brothers were all right. They were happy to hear that I was in Golmud and told me that they were also here. This time, they cracked a large armed poaching group, which gave bonuses and holidays to the people at the post. They took advantage of this time to return to Golmud to visit some relatives and friends, some of whom provided us with clues on the route some time ago.


    Tashi gave me an address and told me to go anyway. He wanted to buy us a drink. His attitude was very friendly. He simply didn''t give face if he didn''t go. I had to promise temporarily. Anyway, I was going to rest here for two days. The off-road vehicle also needed some time to maintain. Swamps and mountains had a great impact on the performance and service life of the vehicle, Without maintenance, it is easy to break down and break down on the road.


    When I arrived, I found that the three brothers of Tashi were there, and we also knew Tashi''s friend. We communicated with him when we asked for the route before, and gave him hundreds of dollars for consulting fees.


    These people are very simple. They have already set up a table for roast mutton and roast beef. The wine is actually served in a thick porcelain bowl. I''m afraid there must be about three or four Liang in a bowl. The three brothers of Zaxi came up and dried a bowl. The drink is called a speed.


    Fortunately, we also have good drinkers here. Once the drunkard arrived at this occasion, he was very happy. He clinked his glasses without evidence. I also drank two bowls of wine. The wine was brewed by local people with grain. It was very refreshing, but it seemed very strong at the top. I felt dizzy in a short time. Unconsciously, I fell on the table.


    I don''t know how long I slept. When I woke up, I found that it was dark outside and no one turned on the lights in the room. The rest of the people were lying on the table, but no one snored. It was quiet and scary.


    "It''s not easy. The three brothers are really powerful and have drunk too much," I muttered, holding the table in my hand and ready to stand up and turn on the light.


    "Young man, wake up?" suddenly a slightly old voice came out from behind me without warning. I was so frightened that I almost knocked over the seasonings dipped in mutton in front of me. I quickly turned back and looked in the direction of the sound.


    The man sat in the corner of the living room. He could only see an outline without enough light. He should be an old man. He could see that he was wearing white clothes and even his hair was white. He reflected the stars outside in the dark. He looked strange but elegant.

 Chapter 378

    I didn''t remember this man at dinner just now, so I asked, "well, wake up, are you?"


    "I''m a neighbor. When they went to the mine, I took care of them at home. Today, come and have a look. You''re all asleep. I''m afraid I''ll wake you up. I''ll sit here and wait."


    "Oh, Hello, sir, where is the lamp?" I wanted to stand up, but it was like wine on the head. My legs didn''t listen to me. I couldn''t help wondering. Although I had an average amount of wine, I was still fine. Why was it so bad today?


    "There is a power failure, the community is under construction, and the wires should be changed"


    "Oh, is there a candle, flashlight or something?"


    "No, I''ll call soon. It''s just that you talk and chat with me."


    "Oh, OK, then wait for a call. Sir, what''s your name? Is this a local? Or did you move here later?"


    "My surname is Xi. I''m a native of Kunlun mountain. No one is more local than me."


    "Oh, you grew up in the Kunlun Mountains. I grew up in the mountains when I was a child, but it''s the Xiaoxing''an Mountains."


    "My child has been there. I''m too old to go out."


    "Then you can cultivate some hobbies, such as raising flowers, cats and dogs, and basking in the sun."


    "No, I hate cats the most, followed by dogs, and I don''t like the sun."


    "What do you usually do to pass the time?"


    "Stay at home and recall what I heard and saw when I was a child."


    Speaking of this, I said "Oh" and didn''t know how to continue talking with him. The old man with white hair in the dark always felt strange. Moreover, after we talked for so long, none of our companions woke up. I secretly began to be vigilant, but the old man continued to talk.


    "Young man, let me tell you a story. You may be interested."


    "OK, go ahead"


    "When I was a child, I was playing in the Kunlun Mountains. I saw a group of snowmen hiding from the storm in the depression. Most of them were frozen to death, and only one was barely alive. When he saw me, he begged me to borrow my clothes for him. He swore that he would return the clothes to me and give me a lot of gold. I thought he was poor, so he lent him his only clothes. As a result, he not only didn''t have them Give it back to me and give my clothes to others. Do you think such people are hateful? "


    From the beginning of the old man''s story, I tried to stand up or touch the saber, but my body was completely disobedient as if it had been drugged. I read several spells to deal with the ghost pressing the bed and the ghost upper body in my heart, but none of them worked. While I was sweating, I said perfunctorily, "it''s just a dress. Don''t take it too seriously."


    Hearing this, he paused for a few seconds, slowly sat up and said, "what if it''s the skin on his body?"


    "Ha ha, the old man is really good at talking. What skin..." I stopped fiercely halfway, because I saw him slowly put his head into the place with light, revealing two blood red round eyes.


    This is not the first time I saw this eye. The last time Daniel divined, it was this eye that gave up the crystal ball to spy on it.


    "You, you..." I was surprised. I couldn''t speak. I recited the spell desperately. Finally, one hand moved. I took out my saber and threw it. The old man with red eyes and white hair didn''t respond, but continued to speak slowly.


    "Don''t be nervous. I''m not here to kill you. I can''t kill you. I''m just telling you a story. Listen to the story patiently."


    If the body can move or the weapon works, I really don''t want to hear it continue to tell any bullshit stories, but the military knife radiated by the Buddha bone relic seems to have no effect at all. Throwing the Throwing Knife exhausted a little strength I finally gathered, so I have to continue to sit on the chair and listen to him.


    "At that time, I had been practicing for more than 700 years. My skin was made into clothes. After wearing it, I could not die in the ice. The man begged and swore that the clothes would be returned to me, otherwise he would die hard. Future generations would be slaves and prostitutes. They would not live for 40 generations.


    I believed him, endured the severe pain, peeled off the skin and made a rat skin jacket for him. As a result, he will never return as soon as he goes, and the jacket made of my skin will not be returned to me. Do you think such people deserve to die? "


    Hearing this, I knew that he had confessed his identity, and then angrily scolded: "this is all your words. To put it another way, even if he died, there is no need to harm his children and grandchildren."


    "Young man, if you make an oath, you must bear the consequences. Otherwise, what else do you have to swear to do?"


    "After all these years, you''ve been making trouble behind your back."


    "So what? Don''t you pay a price if you don''t return my things? Do you know the pain of peeling? Do you want to have a chance to try the feeling of being alive with red flesh and blood all over my body? I''ve been punished eight times. I''ve stripped eight skins and made a coat, and the other seven people have returned as promised. Only he is treacherous and bad for me. Do you want me to repay him Reply? "


    "Fuck you, demon, you''re full of truth. When I catch you, I''ll peel off your skin. This time, I''ll make a pair of shoes and play football every day."


    "Young man is arrogant. Do you think I dare not kill you with the support of the Holy Spirit? Even if he does, I don''t pay attention to him. I tell you, if you want to save this man, the woman and her family, you''ll find a way to find my fur coat and let his descendants give it to me. Otherwise, thousands of my disciples and grandchildren will haunt you for generations and you''ll haunt you for ten years "Through poverty and disease"


    After saying these words, the old man Hongmu slowly sat back in the darkness in the corner of the wall. After about 20 minutes, my body slowly moved, propped up my soft body, turned on the light in the living room, and then looked at the corner. There was only an old dusty master chair, but there was no shadow. The light was on for about ten minutes, and my companions woke up one after another.


    "Eh, Cao, I haven''t drunk too much since I was weaned. What''s going on today?"


    "Then I''m dizzy without drinking, monkey. You look so ugly."


    I didn''t pay attention to brother donkey''s inquiry, but I was thinking about several questions: "how did this evil spirit, who is so high that even Po dared to despise, find us? And if it was true as he said, where was the rat fur coat?"


    Seeing that my expression was wrong, my companions asked one after another. I took my companions to say goodbye to Zaxi and others. After returning to the hotel, I told my companions how to wake up, how to see the old man in the dark, how to talk with the old man with white hair and red eyes, and several questions I was thinking about.


    Everyone was stunned by this huge amount of information. Everything in the world is really a cycle of cause and effect. It turns out that everything that happened today stems from an oath more than 200 years ago. It seems that it is better to be careful in the future. Otherwise, it will be miserable if anyone fails to fulfill it again.


    But how did the old monster find us? I said to myself, the donkey next to me seemed to think of something. He found something in his multifunctional waist bag, took it up, looked at the light and said to me, "monkey, your talisman doesn''t work today!"


    Then I saw that it was a small glass bottle, with the amulet I pasted and the dog blood red rope wrapped on it. I remember this was the one brother donkey used to hold the white mouse hair, but now it was empty, and the mouse hair had disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, I thought to myself, "shit, what I just saw is that the split body of the old goblin is the phantom of the mouse hair?"


    If so, the monster''s ability is a little bigger, and can''t be described as an ordinary demon. According to the ghost Sutra, this thing should be called a demon fairy, that is, a demon who has been practicing for many years and almost becomes an immortal. Bai Suzhen in folklore, if there are people and things, is the level of this demon fairy.


    Disciples and followers as like as two peas and disciples, and the same eyes and looks, this is a rat''s sperm that has been trained for thousands of years. And it is not an ordinary mouse that is deduced from his words. It is probably an ancient animal named "Xi mouse" in the place of Kunlun Mountains.


    According to the records in the book of Miracles: Xi mouse is a giant mouse. It lives under the ice and weighs a thousand kilograms. Its meat is edible. Fur can be used to make clothes and quilts. It is a top-grade product to keep out the cold. With its skin covered drum, its sound can spread thousands of miles, and its hair can summon rats. The old man I saw today is just a part of him, and his size is just the size of a normal person. However, if he shows his original shape, it is estimated to be more than ten times larger than this.


    In the face of demons and immortals cultivated by this divine beast, these talismans and ordinary magic tools have no effect at all. No wonder it can come out of the bottle from its hair and turn into a human form in front of us.


    After listening to my words, everyone was silent and had no idea. The room fell into a dead silence.


    A few minutes later, I slowly added: "if it is really a demon fairy level, it will be difficult to deal with. What black dog blood, ghost talisman and even Buddha light weapons can''t hurt him."


    "What about that?" everyone was silly and asked in unison.


    I thought for a moment, then raised three fingers in turn and said:


    "First of all, we have to transfer Lao Hei. His unparalleled Sabre was a sacred weapon given by God to the wolf family in those years. It may have some effect. Ghost cutting and killing heaven are not necessarily useful. Secondly, we need to find a way to contact ah Bao. He made a sound to remind us before the crystal ball exploded last time, which shows that he is not only not dead, but also paying attention to this matter. Third, we need to find the rat skin log, so that we can If you can''t deal with this demon fairy, you can also free the Taotao family from the bad luck of generations. "


    I saw that my companion had no objection and added, so he continued: "the first is the best thing to do. Lao Hei is his own brother, a phone call. The second is a little troublesome, but there are ways to think of, and I guess Po will contact us when he has the opportunity. The key is the third, where is the rat fur coat that saved people in the past and now hurt people?"

 Chapter 379

    If you consider the conditions put forward by the demon fairy, you should consider finding the leather jacket he peeled and made in those years, and why would he peel and save people? From all the signs, this is not a kind and generation, so his reason and motivation in those years are also a mystery to be found out for us.


    We studied it together and made some plausible inferences based on all the known information.


    According to brother donkey''s idea, this kind of mouse skin registration can resist the cold. It must be a rare treasure. If it is in this world, it must be eye-catching.


    But why hasn''t anyone heard of it? There are three possibilities. First, it''s destroyed, but it''s unlikely. Whoever gets it will keep it well; Second, it is impossible to be hidden. The numerous disciples and grandchildren of Xi mouse demon fairy probably searched all over China and got nothing. Therefore, brother donkey made a bold inference. I''m afraid this thing has fallen overseas and is in the hands of a private collector, so we haven''t heard of it. Naturally, those mouse people can''t find it.


    In order to prove his inference, brother donkey expounded from another aspect:


    "Why didn''t the ancestor of Taotao family return the rat fur coat? Did he think he could run away with the fur coat? Probably not. He worked in the government and was in the dark officialdom in the late Qing Dynasty. It''s likely that this thing was known by others. It''s just the so-called that every man has no sin. Someone was moved and killed him and robbed the rat fur coat. From the late Qing Dynasty to the Republic of China , after so many years since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, there have been numerous disturbances, large and small. Therefore, those who get this treasure either take it overseas, or they must sell it for money, or they can''t escape the "breaking the four old" movement that once swept the country. "


    After listening to brother donkey, we all think it makes sense. Otherwise, this thing must be as well known as the yarn clothes unearthed from Mawangdui.


    If we follow this line of thought, we will have to look overseas, but at the same time, we can''t let go at home. So brother donkey went to his friend and tried to find out some famous collectors in Beijing to see if anyone had heard of it.


    I sent the same message to my friends abroad, including the role of rat fur jacket, its strangeness, possible appearance and so on.


    In addition to some real friends, I also think of a man named Jason, who I met last time when dealing with Gu Mu. He is a senior consultant of an international treasure hunting company. He left an email when I left last time. I also sent an email to him this time. Unexpectedly, in this regard, they are the most authoritative and have the most information.


    Sure enough, all kinds of feedback came to me. Brother donkey''s friends asked all the old collectors in Beijing. No one had heard of it. Others said that if they found it in the future, they should go to have a look and broaden their horizons.


    Other people abroad also said they had never heard of it. Only this guy Jason, a shrewd businessman, sent me an offer and asked for a fee to help me find out about the rat fur coat.


    Just after receiving the reply email, I wanted to laugh, but it didn''t matter to think about it carefully. First, people are businessmen. It''s their nature to pursue profits. Secondly, they are not familiar with me. Last time, they almost used knives and guns. It''s relieved to think about these. After a phone call, I called the deposit and continued to be busy with other things. Ivan contacted some Russian arms dealers and smuggled us some weapons. We hurriedly "processed" them with relic. After all, we now have to face not only the threat of rat man, but also the evil spirit kunba who hates us.


    A few days after receiving the deposit, Jason replied. I thought it would be faster to get the money, or this guy had a clue at the beginning, but he just wanted to steal some money from me.


    According to Jason''s e-mail, this mysterious rat fur jacket appeared at a private auction in Europe. The auction is a bit of a black market. The sellers and buyers don''t show up at all. Most of the goods auctioned are unknown, so the confidentiality work is done in place.


    One of Jason''s customers participated in the auction and was deeply impressed by these rat fur coats. According to the auctioneer at that time, this is an item from a prince''s house in the capital. The prince has a beloved concubine who is weak and afraid of the cold. He basically doesn''t dare to go out in winter. Later, someone gave it to the prince. His concubine can wear a fur coat and step on the snow with the prince, A kind of plum appreciation.


    Later, the Qing dynasty fell and the Royal Palace was in chaos. The rat fur coat was stolen by a servant in the palace, changed hands several times, and finally sold to Europe.


    Unfortunately, the auctioneer or auctioneer didn''t know what was really strange about the rat fur coat. He only auctioned it as an ordinary palace article, and finally only sold it for more than 200000 US dollars. Although the price is not low, it is still far from the real value of the rat fur coat.


    Add the information of this email, and the past part of the whole thing on the timeline will be clear. Taotao''s ancestors encountered a snowstorm in the Kunlun Mountains. They were rescued by Xi mouse demon fairy and brought out the mouse fur coat. Later, the mouse fur coat was taken away and presented to the king, and appeared for the last time at an underground auction in Europe.


    After synthesizing these information, Lao heina needs some time to come to China. He has to complete the task at hand first. In addition, it takes some effort to use relic radiation weapons and ammunition. If there is a time gap, I decided to lead a team to France, the company that organized the underground auction, to see if I can find a way to steal the information of the buyer and the seller, Of course, the most important thing is the buyer, because I want to get back the rat fur coat. If I can''t compete with the demon fairy in strength, I can use this thing to exchange for the peace of the peach family.


    Immediately set the itinerary, hotel and air ticket. Except for the drunkard, the others have no problem. The drunkard has not been abroad before. It is a little difficult to get a visa, so he has to guarantee through the tourism agency and show the property certificate. Taotao left to exchange the information with his family and wanted to accompany her, so she didn''t go with her. Only the four of us left for Europe.


    From Beijing to Paris, plus the ground traffic at both ends, it took us nearly 20 hours to get to the hotel. The drunkard came to Europe for the first time, so everything was fresh. He didn''t even care about drinking. He looked around without blinking.


    "So many beautiful girls," said the drunkard, looking at a French woman with long legs and thin waist.


    "Come on, this is the fashion capital and a romantic place. Can we look at women with less color?" donkey said with a look of shame.


    "Well, I won''t come next time. Let me see enough this time."


    This time we booked a suite, so that the rooms can be connected. The four people are all old men. It''s more convenient to move around in shorts.


    "What''s the plan?" Ivan put his legs on the tea table and was watching TV. The hair on his legs made me think he was wearing wool pants.


    "Sneak into the auction company, steal the buyer''s information, find the buyer, and steal the rat fur coat." brother donkey answered Ivan''s question for me.


    "It''s my turn," said the drunkard with a confident face.


    "Don''t worry, brother drunkard, stealing here is very different from going along with the wallet and prying the safe in the past. We have to work in a company with a security system. All the things we want to steal are stored on the encrypted server in the form of documents. We need to make more preparations," said brother donkey. He threw a stack of printed data to the drunkard, all of which are documents and encrypted, Introduction to the company''s security system. Drunkard is a classical thief. These basic knowledge will help him transform.


    I also helped brother donkey explain: "brother donkey is responsible for computers, drunkards and I will get in, and Ivan is responsible for driving."


    The three companions nodded to show that they understood everyone''s position and responsibility. This is why I like them. Everyone has shortcomings, but they have their own irreplaceable strengths. When combined, they are a super team that can solve any problem.


    Our target is located in a skyscraper in radfons business district, which is the office space of the auction company, but the auction will not be held here, but in a secret place.


    You don''t need identity verification to enter the building, because there are many different companies in the same building, and the security guards at the door can''t be known by everyone. They just sit there on duty bored, so just get a pair of glasses, put on a suit, and then bring a large sample of a briefcase.


    The first group to inquire about the situation was me and the drunkard. I pinned a tie clip with a micro camera and a Bluetooth headset. Brother donkey and Ivan in the car outside can see the situation in front of us and talk to me and the drunkard in real time.


    "Monkey, you look like a boss in your suit."


    "What about me? Brother donkey"


    "Like a construction foreman going to talk business"


    "Fuck, you have no taste"


    "Shut up, we''re going into the elevator"


    The drunkard ended his fart with brother donkey. We chose an empty elevator and started the jammer in the elevator to make the monitoring fail. The drunkard quickly changed into cyan canvas clothes as planned and dressed up as an Asian worker for the maintenance of office plants. I took out a book and pen and pretended to check the fire-fighting equipment of the property.


    When we got to the 16th floor where the target company was located, we were divided into two ways. He used a small watering can to inject medicine to those half person tall green plants. Because plants can absorb radiation and beautify the office environment, they have become one of the necessary items in modern offices like desks, chairs and computers. They are often maintained by people, so as long as their behavior is not too strange, they generally won''t attract other people''s attention.


    Pretending to be a property manager is the same. I took a pen and paper and started from the elevator entrance on this floor. I copied the last inspection date on the fire-fighting equipment on a form. In addition to not attracting attention, there is a good thing that the scope of activities is relatively wide. Because the fire-fighting equipment is distributed in every corner, I can observe every corner of the whole floor.

 Chapter 380

    In this way, I walked around the office area. Dozens of employees are working hard here. No one bird me at all. Similarly, there is nothing valuable. I stopped at the fire dispersion diagram on the wall of the office area to see the distribution of this floor. I also asked the camera to take a picture of this diagram, which will be used to formulate an action plan later.


    After passing the office area, there is a row of large and small conference rooms. Then we go beyond the server room, but we have to brush the employee card. I only looked in through the door, adjusted the camera position, took a few shots inside, and then sent a signal to the drunkard to leave this floor first.


    Not long after returning to the car, the drunkard also came down. When he got to the car, he took out two stolen door cards. Looking at the words on them, one of them was an employee of the IT department and should have permission to enter the server room.


    "Well done, we''ll come and do it tonight and go back to bed first." I waved my hand. Ivan''s hair moved the car and the four returned directly to the hotel.


    Transnational crime has many troublesome places, such as identity, language, customs, camouflage, contacts and so on. But there is also an advantage, that is, there is time difference. We had a good sleep in the afternoon, because it was the night of Beijing time. When we woke up to get up at 8:00 Beijing time, it was exactly 1:00 a.m. in the darkest month and windy day. We drove back to ladfangs District and stopped in a remote alley on the back of the building.


    "Brother donkey, get ready for the computer, Ivan. Don''t turn off the car. I''ll go up with the drunkard." after that, I buckled my head cover with only two eyes exposed, jumped out of the car with the drunkard and sneaked to the root of the wall of the building.


    "Boss, what about the 16th floor? Can you? Why don''t I go up alone?" the drunkard looked like he cared about me.


    "Don''t underestimate people. I didn''t take the stairs when I went to the fifth floor empty handed, let alone the climbing equipment now. Let''s have a game today and bet on a bottle of Maotai."


    As soon as the drunkard heard this, he immediately cheered up: "OK, don''t cheat if you lose."


    Brother donkey shouted the command: "one, two, three, go". The drunkard and I jumped gently at the same time, grabbed the protrusion on the wall and began to climb.


    The 16th floor is not a very short distance. Although I bet, I didn''t try to be brave. You know, falling down is not fun. I still climbed outside the window of the target company with my normal speed and a short rest of fixing my body with climbing gloves.


    But the drunkard didn''t know whether he was stimulated by Maotai or whether he was at this speed at ordinary times. He climbed up without stopping. After reaching the 16th floor, he made a hole in the glass with a small drill bit, pulled out the window bolt from the inside with a steel wire and drilled in first.


    When I went in, he was sitting in an office chair. When he saw me coming in through the window, he said, "boss, why are you so slow? I almost fell asleep.". Brother donkey and Ivan heard the drunkard tease me and couldn''t laugh on the walkie talkie. They were happier than they won the bet.


    "OK, you''re great." I sincerely admire you. I''m really worse than an alcoholic in this regard. After all, people are professionals and have been a snitch for more than 20 years. I can''t compare.


    Since we have been to this floor during the day, the route is relatively familiar. Bypass the dark office area and directly come to the machine room on the west side of the floor.


    I tried with the stolen access control card, and sure enough, the door opened with a drip. I was ecstatic. It seems that the person who lost the card hasn''t come and report the loss.


    Gently push open the door to the door of the computer room, but then trouble comes. You don''t have to use both cards. I don''t know whether you don''t have the authority at all or cancel the authority. Anyway, you can''t open the door of the computer room.


    "Boss, I have a way." the drunkard lit it with a flashlight and asked me to watch the situation inside the door.


    It turns out that the machine room needs a magnetic card to go in from the outside, but when it comes out from the inside, press a light switch, and the door will open. The drunkard shows me with a flashlight. It''s this switch. I understand what he means. It should mean to break the glass.


    But as soon as I saw him take the drill, I immediately stopped and said, "it''s no good. Look carefully at the four corners of the glass. There are vibration detectors. Using the drill will trigger an alarm."


    "What about that?" asked the drunkard gloomily


    "Isn''t there a laser pen?" I said and touched out the pen type laser generator. I used it when Japan attacked the vampire headquarters, but this is a new product with greater power and smaller volume.


    Burn a small hole in the tempered glass of the machine defense with a laser pen. The drunkard took out a steel wire and tried it several times. He successfully opened the door.


    But after entering the door, I found a problem that the USB interfaces of several servers were blocked, that is, the viruses and Trojans we prepared in advance could not be used.


    "What can I do?" I suddenly felt a little helpless.


    The drunkard was stunned for a few seconds and suddenly said, "Hey, living people can still hold their urine. We''re all stupid. It''s over to remove the data disk."


    As soon as I heard it, I suddenly realized that I really wanted to be complicated. I touched someone else''s computer room and stole it directly. Why are there so many crooked ways of virus Trojans.


    Now the drunkard and I started to remove the hard disk immediately. Although these servers were also placed in the locked cabinet, the lock was only a minute for the drunkard. Now he unlocked the lock with iron wire, and I used a Swiss Army knife to remove the screws to remove the hard disk.


    This method is simple and direct, but the disadvantage is that it takes more time. When we meet brother donkey and Ivan with several hard disks on our backs, they are almost asleep in the car. We immediately drove back to our residence, broke the password of the hard disk with some high-end decryption software and brought out all the data inside.


    There was a large amount of data. We only looked for those we were interested in. Finally, we found the backup of historical transactions in a folder. We each divided several documents and found them carefully.


    At first glance, I realized why Jason knew about this company. Many of the cultural relics stolen from Xiling last time were photographed by this company. It seems that the price is not low. This bastard Jason is really worse than me. He has to pluck the wild goose. He will scrape the money back from him when he finds an opportunity.


    When he was looking for it, brother donkey suddenly said, "eh? Monkey, come and have a look." at the same time, he waved to me to see his computer screen.


    I thought he found the auction record of rat fur jacket, but it was not at all. I just wanted to teach him to joke, but I couldn''t help but "ah" when I looked at the auction pattern on his screen.


    There are two auctions on the screen. They are a complete set of bids. They are a map and a copper coin. Look at the text introduction above. The map is German stuff during World War II, and so is the copper coin. When these two things are put together, they actually cost 500000 US dollars.


    I once went to Africa to help Jin Lihua attack a rebel camp and save many local children. At that time, the grandfather of a child sent me a copper coin to express his gratitude. It was similar to the one in the picture. The hollowed out pattern at the tiger mouth was slightly different. It should be two in a set, but when the old man gave it to me, I didn''t say it was so valuable. I couldn''t have it if I knew it was so expensive. I immediately wondered.


    "Wow, boss, you sent it." Ivan participated in the battle with me and knew I had one of them.


    "What kind of hair? If it''s really valuable, I''ll give it back to others. How can I take such valuable things casually, understand?"


    At the same time, I have begun to think about it. I looked for the grandparents and grandchildren in the local area. If I could find them, I would return the copper coins. After I made up my mind, I stopped distracting myself and began to browse the information with my companions.


    After a busy night, the four of us became Ao Hong. Finally, brother donkey wrote a keyword search program with script programming, which was counted in the data of shangg and found the transaction record of rat fur jacket. But it''s very depressing that there are no names of the two sides of the transaction. Only the bank account number of the transfer has to take some effort.


    Fortunately, it''s the Internet age. We''re not alone. Through the money manager, we found the information of the opening bank and the buyer.


    But when we went to find the Canadian buyer according to the location on the information, we saw the name of the man on the local news. The news said that the family was attacked by unidentified armed elements, the house was burned into a sea of fire, and none of the whole family escaped.


    The transparency of foreign news is fairly good. Unlike in China, there are some things hidden for fear that ordinary people will know. A firefighter on TV told reporters that there was a special collection room in this house. When they went in to fight the fire, they found that the door of the collection room was blown open. Looking at the sample, the attacker went for a collection. It''s not clear what it was, Because the scene has been burned to ashes, the detailed report will not come out for some time.


    I watched the news and couldn''t speak for a long time. I thought that these mouse clothes and coats really did no less harm to people. Since the Qing Dynasty, hundreds of people in the Taotao family have had bad luck for generations. The New Zealand buyer had a good life. He drove a yacht and played golf every day. He also had bad luck because of this thing.


    After regretting for the buyer for a while, we analyzed which group attacked them. At present, there are two kinds: one is those disciples and grandchildren of Xi mouse demon fairy, and the other is those who serve evil spirits such as kunba.


    Brother donkey and I are more inclined to the latter, because we have fought with both sides. Those rat people kill the most, rob things, eat the bodies separately, and won''t do such actions as destroying the corpses and burning the house. This is obviously the favorite thing of kunba''s men.


    But why did kunba people rob this rat fur coat? To threaten us? In exchange for what? Or, kunba, he''s afraid of the cold? Should I wear this rat fur coat to keep warm?


    These have become new mysteries in front of us

 Chapter 381

    Although the rat fur coat has been taken away, we have not left Canada for the time being, but stay in Quebec, pay attention to the progress of the police on the news, and inform Lao Hei, San Mei, shopkeeper Qian and Jin Lihua to wait for us in China first. Now the other side is unprecedentedly strong, and we must concentrate all our strength. In addition, I''m still trying to find a way to contact Po to see if he can provide us with some help.


    Some methods of praying for God and divination are recorded in the ghost Sutra and Tongshen. I tried to use them twice, but last time I roared and saved our brother Bao. It seemed to disappear again. No matter I burned the Fu or set up the Dharma altar, I didn''t respond. It felt like a person woke up, roared and turned over to sleep.


    "People, it''s still up to me," I said to my companions, thinking about how to get the rat fur coat back.


    We thought of a way to monitor the radio communication of the local police. Finally, we heard a clue in a police call for support.


    There is a very strict animal protection mechanism in Canada. Animal fur and other items will also be tested at the airport. If they are found to be carried, they should spot check the hunting license or prove the fur channel. However, on that day, the airport security inspection found an Asian man with suspected animal products in his bag. When he asked him to open the box, the man immediately knocked over several airport security guards and fled, The police immediately mobilized people to catch him, but the man ran away.


    The police did not link this incident with the attack a few days ago, but we are different. Asian men, fur products, are likely to want to take the rat fur coat out of Canada. We must find this person as soon as possible.


    Canada is a country of immigrants, including a large number of Asians. It''s not easy to find a person who has no name, no surname and only one news photo here. Fortunately, everyone in my current companions has more ways to think of.


    Ivan had previously mixed in the Russian arms group and knew a little about the underworld all over the world. According to him, Toronto is a multicultural city. This diversity is also reflected in the underworld composition of the city. Many gangs here are divided by race and color. Among them are the famous big circle gang and Vietnam gang in the 1990s. These two gangs once carried out large-scale fire fighting with AK and black star, and attracted the attention of the police after making several murders. After being hit several times, these two gangs became a lot of low-key, but they are still the leading underworld group in Toronto.


    The evil spirit kunba is now mainly engaged in activities in Asia, doing some bad things, doing business, collecting human souls, and taking revenge on us. If it is a person sent by him, most of them should contact one of the two gangs to seek asylum, because only local gangs with a certain scale can hide people, and the police can''t find them at all.


    "Boss, which Gang shall we find first?"


    "First check the Vietnamese gang. It''s best not to conflict with their compatriots. In addition, the man looks a little like Vietnam in the photo."


    After listening to me, Ivan shook his head and said, "if anyone calls me a nationalist again in the future, I''ll tell him today''s dialogue."


    Brother donkey smiled: "nationalism is not only an individual''s state of mind, but also a common consciousness with members of a nation, so almost everyone has it, as long as it is not too extreme..."


    As soon as this guy opened his mouth, I knew it must be a long sermon. He immediately waved his hand and ran away with the drunkard and Ivan. Brother donkey shouted to us like he was not happy behind him: "Hey, I haven''t finished yet. Listen to me explain clearly, there will be no doubt next time. Hey, don''t run, wait for me..."


    We drove a rented car and went straight to a local strip bar to check the news of the underworld. There is no better place than these places. Men always talk more in front of women with chest and thigh thongs, and these women who give money will help men turn the world around,


    Naturally, you can ask something for money.


    The four of us went in and asked for a private room. Two women came in and twisted wildly on the middle table. They saw that my nose blood almost gushed out. The drunkard had his eyes shining and wiped some oil when he lent tips from time to time.


    After the dance, we left one who looked more talkative and took out $100 to shake in front of her. The red haired woman with a lip ring first brightened her eyes, and then said, "if you go to bed, you have to pay more. There''s more p I don''t do."


    "No, no, you misunderstood. Ask something. It''s only half. Pay the other half after asking."


    "Are you cops?" she immediately became vigilant.


    "Do you think we look like?" Ivan took out the aura of the second leader of the arms group to frighten people.


    "Unlike" the woman immediately shook her head with certainty, looked at the drunkard again, and thought to herself, "where is such an obscene policeman?"


    "Good eyesight. We''re not police. We''re just asking about something. It''s very simple."


    "Tell me"


    "Vietnam Gang, have you heard of it?"


    "Of course I''ve heard. You want to trouble them? You four? Do you want to die?"


    "No, no, let''s worry about whether we want to die. You can tell us about them and where they usually move?" brother donkey saw that the woman had sharp teeth and was afraid that Ivan would be stupid, so he continued to ask questions.


    The dancer didn''t answer. Instead, she looked at the $100 on the small round table and didn''t answer. Brother donkey and I looked at each other and knew that she was too short of money.


    I nodded to brother donkey and motioned him to smash the money. Brother donkey understood and counted another four thousand Canadian dollars and threw them on the table. The woman took the money away with a small hand. After quickly counting and checking that there were no counterfeit money, she stuffed the money into her bra with a smile. I think she would laugh. The money is enough for her to earn a month here. She doesn''t have to twist around on the stage in slap clothes, From time to time, he has to be pinched by a man on his ass.


    It is true in any country that money can make the devil push the mill. Often money works better than guns. This woman told us everything she knew about the Vietnamese gang.


    According to her, the Vietnamese Gang is the second largest gang in Toronto, and its power is slightly smaller than that of the big circle Gang, which mainly smuggles Chinese. However, because many of these Vietnamese have participated in the Vietnam War, they are ruthless and have a large number of people, and the big circle Gang can''t eat them. The police don''t want the big circle Gang to dominate. They are happy to watch the two gangs restrict each other as long as they don''t cause trouble and don''t create blood cases, Without causing public panic and complaints, the police will turn a blind eye. After all, triads exist in any country. Some underground orders and businesses really need such underground organizations to be well managed.


    In Toronto, the main business of gangs is nothing more than operating pornographic places, lending and collecting money, drugs and so on. Vietnamese gangs have done a lot in the area of drugs. After all, they have geographical advantages. Their country borders the golden triangle and can get high-quality goods, which is very popular with drug addicts. Therefore, their activities are generally in the east of the city. There are many bars and nightclubs where they distribute drugs.


    As for where the boss of the Vietnamese Gang is, the woman insists that she doesn''t know. This is also a very smart way. You should know that what she told us earlier is not particularly important information. You can know it just after mixing for a few years at that time, but you should be careful when it comes to the senior level. Maybe it''s the goods that kill people, so it''s estimated that she won''t say even if she knows, After all, you have to spend your life to make money.


    We already think we can ask these questions. We have to go further to find the key figures. Brother donkey nodded and said thank you. The four settled the private room fee and tip and left the dance hall.


    Then there is the old routine. Weapons should be made before action, but there is a problem here. Gun control in Canada is stricter than that in the United States. Ordinary residents have to go through a lot of formalities to buy guns, take shooting courses or apply for hunting certificates, not to mention those foreigners and those who use fake passports. But the regular channels didn''t work. We went back to the hotel and checked the addresses of several gun stores on the Internet. After 10 o''clock, these stores were closed and there were fewer people on the street, we drove to the largest one. The drunkard pried the door and unlocked it. In addition, Ivan and I got in, closed the fire door behind us, and left brother donkey to guard us in the car outside.


    "Mom, there are so many real guys." after we came in, we didn''t dare to turn on the light and shine a flashlight on the wall. The cabinets were lined up with guns. The drunkard didn''t see this scene and couldn''t help but marvel.


    But Ivan and I were much calmer. Ivan looked around and scolded, "fuck, there''s a lot of farts. They''re all semi-automatic civil types. They fight very slowly."


    "This is Canada, not the United States, and this is a civilian gun shop. The main customers are gun players or hunters. Of course, they sell civilian guns, otherwise they will sell you a rocket launcher to shoot wild ducks? Some are good, but they are still stolen."


    Ivan was silenced by me and chose an AK74 civilian version of the physical sight. The gun was equipped with a blocking iron, so he can only shoot one shot. If time is enough, Ivan can change to full-automatic, but anyway, it''s too late tonight.


    I chose a Remington M700 as the main weapon. Although I knew that there were few opportunities to use it, I chose one with telescope sight out of my professional habits. This series of guns are both light and accurate. That''s why this gun has been placed in the most eye-catching position in the whole store.


    It can be expected that if there is a conflict in the other side''s field, the pistol will be the most important weapon, because the barrel of civilian guns is lengthened due to legal requirements to increase the difficulty of carrying and concealment. It is impossible for us to carry a guy more than one meter into the pub. It is estimated that before entering the door, people will come out with a fully automatic AK to "welcome" us.


    So we took five pistols, Ivan and I each had two, and the drunkard himself had one. In addition to pistols and rifles, we also loaded several shotguns into large backpacks. This gun can make up for our lack of firepower in close combat. All guns have enough bullets according to caliber. Finally, when they left, they each got a hunting knife, a hunting anesthetic gun, an anesthetic bullet and other small things. Then they got on the bus happily and thought that it was a great feeling that they didn''t have to pay for everything!!!!


    Loaded some long guns and threw them into the trunk. Everyone took pistols and knives with them. I said to brother donkey, "drive, let''s meet those Vietnamese gangsters..."

 Chapter 382

    According to the information provided by the dancer and the address we searched on the Internet, we drove the car outside a pub in the Eastern District of Toronto, made a simple face change in the car, stuck a fake nose and smeared the skin light black. Find a place to park the car and the four are ready to go first.


    Who knows, as soon as I get out of the car, I see a long line at the door of the pub. Women go straight in, while men wait in line and put in a few later. It seems that business is good inside, so the number of people is limited.


    "My mother, you have to queue up to buy white powder from the underworld these days? Is there any justice?" the drunkard muttered behind me.


    "No, no, these are not all drug addicts. There are also ordinary men and women who come to have fun. Oh, of course, this kind of place comes more often and gradually gets involved. First, start with ecstasy and transition to marijuana. After k powder and skating have been tried, we can''t extricate ourselves." Ivan said that he seemed to have taken drugs, which attracted us to look back at him.


    The guy spread his hands and said, "why? Pornography, gambling and drugs are not separated, and these three businesses all need guns when they grow up. They are all my former customers. What''s their name in your Chinese words? I''ve never eaten pork, but I''ve always seen pigs."


    Leaving brother donkey to correct Ivan''s mistakes in the sentence, the drunkard and I stood at the end of the line at the door, because the four of us had to be divided into two groups. It was easy to arouse suspicion to go in together. In this way, it would make people think that we were single men hanging women in the nightclub.


    After waiting in line for more than half an hour, it was my turn to go in with the drunkard at about 12 o''clock. There were two tall white men standing at the door, and then there were two more. These four people were all dressed in T-shirts, muscular and looked like thugs. Their arms were full of tattoos of various patterns, looking ferocious.


    But when I passed in front of them, I knew that these were all furnishings. It was OK to scare those ordinary people. Once the fight started, it was estimated that the drunkard would deal with them alone. After I entered the noisy pub, I did see several cruel characters.


    Bypassing a sound insulation wall and a section of corridor, you enter the pub dance hall. In the middle is a lively dance floor, where men and women are twisting vigorously. On the side are round and round seats and small tables. The outermost layer is an elegant seat and private room. Upstairs, there are some VIP rooms separated by large pieces of floor glass. I saw two middle-aged men with jackets standing behind the floor glass, sipping a glass of wine each, glancing down and staring at the people on the first floor.


    Both of them are Asians, with one inch of head and one long hair. The common feature is that their skin color is dark, their eyes are slightly smaller, their expression is numb and their eyes are indifferent. However, the occasional cold light in their eyes tells me that these two are the real final strength of the security of the scene.


    Behind the two middle-aged Vietnamese, there is a sofa and a marble coffee table, but I can only see part of the angle. On the sofa, there is a young man in his 20s with a arrogant face. There are women on both sides drinking with him and kissing him. It looks very comfortable.


    Sit down and order some wine casually. I haven''t had a few drinks yet. The drunkard has been working for several cups. It''s fast.


    "I said, brother, slow down. It''s strong after foreign wine. It''s strong when it comes up. Be careful to faint¡°


    "It''s all right. The more I drink, the more energetic I am, and the more stable I am. You''ll pay attention to it later. Besides, this foreign wine is very expensive. It''s a pity not to drink it."


    "If you like to drink, you can buy more bottles and take them back. I''ll reimburse you. Also, in case you do it later, be careful of the two people standing upstairs."


    "Yes, as soon as I came in, I saw the man who taught me to use the knife. He was a special soldier in the Vietnam War. He told me about these Vietnamese. They were very beast. He still had knife wounds from Vietnamese people. He told me about the characteristics of these people. Did you see the long hair on the right? He was a soldier. Look at his hand. The wine in the glass didn''t shake for a long time. It''s estimated Ji is an expert at playing with swords and guns. This man will leave it to me later. I will return some swords for my master. "


    "Yes, tell Ivan and brother donkey to be careful later."


    "Just tell the fool. Brother donkey will find a place to hide himself."


    When it came to brother donkey and Ivan, they came in and sat in a seat not far from us. I took out my mobile phone and sent a text message under the table. I told him in secret language to be careful of the two above. Ivan quietly made a gesture to me after reading the text message.


    I looked up and looked around at the environment, and then observed the location and division of the room. I generally had a plan in my heart. In fact, arresting people and rescuing hostages have something in common. They create confusion, focus on cutting, act quickly, and run if they succeed. The key problem is to find out who to catch and how to catch them.


    If you want to catch here, it must be the young man drinking on the sofa. It seems that this guy should be the head of the field, but he is so young. It is estimated that the son of a high-level faction has been sent to the grass-roots level for gold plating. This kind of person can see more things and has a loose mouth. It is estimated that he can frighten him with a knife. Those two middle-aged Vietnamese are the secondary targets, which is why Both of them are fighters like senior bodyguards. They are hard to catch. They know only a few things. Moreover, torture can last for a long time. We don''t have so much Kung Fu.


    The next step is to consider how to get close to the target, and then start suddenly after creating chaos. I looked up and observed the location of several emergency lights. I had an idea and sent the idea to each other with my mobile phone. Brother donkey made a special application for our mobile phone to disrupt the text and reorganize it at the receiving end, so I don''t have to worry about being solved.


    The companions received the text message and looked at each other without objection. Brother donkey got up and left the pub. His task was to cut off the wires outside and let the pub fall into darkness, and then drive to the door to meet us.


    The drunkard and I pretended to be foreign tourists and went upstairs to open a private room. Ivan pretended to drink too much and went to the bathroom to meet us. When he was in place, he sent a signal to brother donkey. He cut off the power supply in the substation outside. The three of us started in the dark.


    The first half of the plan went smoothly, except for one who went to the VIP room to drink and asked us if we wanted to have a good time here. Whether it was taking drugs or asking women to come in, we could also take drugs and have a good time with women. We said not to drink first. As a result, the man''s eyes suddenly became vigilant, and I had to wink at Ivan, Put him in the with an anesthetic gun. I thought you had to get such a shot because you were so smart. Although it was an anesthetic, it was estimated that it was hard to feel. You had to be dizzy for a long time after waking up.


    Throw the waiter behind the sofa. The three of us put our guns and magazines in our outer pockets. In this way, we picked them up faster. We sent a signal to brother donkey to cut off power in 30 seconds. We opened the door of the private room and walked to the Vietnamese rooms. This is the golden age. There are not many people in the corridor, except for the occasional service staff who go to the bathroom or serve wine. Noisy voices can be heard in all private rooms, some with women''s delicate breathing. It seems that someone is really cool on top of the cool, which makes the drunkard look envious.


    "Boss, I don''t need you to reimburse foreign wine. Please reimburse me for this kind of project," said the drunkard with a look of color.


    "OK, no problem. We''ll catch someone later. Ivan and I will go first. You can enjoy it here and come back to me with the invoice." I pretended to be generous.


    "Boss, you''re bluffing me again. I still want a foreign bar"


    "That''s right, ready, there are still 10 seconds." I took a look at the countdown on the multi-functional watch, and the other party''s room was a few meters away from us, a place where we could jump up in the run-up.


    But who knows, just a few meters away, the other party''s door opened, and the inch Vietnamese opened the door as if to answer the phone. He looked up and saw us, his eyes fell to our slightly bulging waist, and suddenly changed his face.


    He must have seen that we had guns. I immediately realized the problem and whispered to my companion, "do it."


    The man didn''t respond slowly. He shouted a Vietnamese like a duck. As soon as he lost the phone, he reached out and touched the gun. It was very fast.


    Fortunately, Ivan and I didn''t pull out the gun slowly, and we were prepared in advance and didn''t lose the phone, so when this guy touched the gun, our guns had been pulled out.


    I must have shot an ordinary person in the head. This person intuitively realized that he would shoot slowly. He almost instinctively responded, bent down, turned around and retracted into the room. It seems that he intends to use the room to guard, or there are more powerful weapons in it.


    How could we give him this time? I rolled on the spot and turned into a kneeling position, holding a gun in both hands and facing the door. Ivan went up and kicked the door open with a heavy foot. I fired two shots at the man''s background, and then rolled quickly to hide by the door.


    My right hand is a Glock pistol and my left hand is an anaesthetic gun for catching animals. Because his upper body is relatively thick, I''m afraid he wears a bulletproof vest under his clothes, so both shots hit his legs. The first shot only captured a very small shooting opportunity, but I still hit him. The bullet flew past the outside of his lower leg. The bullet brought out a canopy of blood mist and drew blood lines and drilled into the leather sofa.


    Although it didn''t hurt him badly, it also made him move slowly. The left hand gun shot again immediately. The left hand was originally slightly inaccurate, but the back force of the anesthetic gun was very small. The sound of air pressure release of "Pi you". In fact, the spear of the anesthetic was stuck in the back of his thigh. This anesthetic gun is used to deal with large beasts running to the community. It works quickly and has good drug power, It took almost two or three seconds for the medicine to come up. As soon as his legs were soft, he jumped on the back of the sofa and reached out to pull out the spear, but as soon as he touched the small balance wing at the tail of the spear, he completely fainted.


    When I dealt with this man, the Vietnamese with long hair in the door also responded quickly. He would shoot at me if he touched the gun, but Ivan fired in time, forcing him to bow his head and move. He flew under the tea table, reached out to touch an AK, kicked over the tea table, kicked away two hostesses, pulled the young man behind the tea table and began to shoot at us.

 Chapter 383

    When the gun rang, the pub was in a mess, and people on the first floor immediately ran out, but the hairy Vietnamese boy guarding the house looked very calm and did not lose the wind with one enemy and three.


    We were blocked by this guy shooting back and forth. This ordinary partition wall was hit in rows like paper in front of the assault rifle. I had to lie on the ground, put my hand to the door and fire back. In this way, the bullets were not accurate at all, and the long haired Vietnamese didn''t rush out, He only needs to stick to several security guards downstairs to squeeze through the crowd to support him.


    Under normal circumstances, his idea must be no problem, because I heard the sound of the magazine landing inside. He replaced it with a new one. As long as he came to sweep back, we couldn''t rush in.


    But one thing he didn''t know was that there was going to be a power failure here. While shooting, I counted down "3, 2, 1" in my heart


    On the count of one, all the lights in the pub went out, and suddenly fell into darkness, leaving only gunshots and screams echoing in the darkness.


    When the light went out, I knew this was the only chance and had to seize it. When the hairy Vietnamese bullet swept over my head to suppress Ivan on the other side of the door, I suddenly stood up, grabbed the top edge of the door with one hand, struggled to swing my body up, closed my legs and waist in the air, and swung myself into a corner of the house.


    This can be said to be extremely risky. It''s entirely a bet that the other party can''t see in the dark and is busy suppressing fire. If you care about it, you can''t care about it.


    The bet was really right, but when I landed on the floor, the guy heard the sound of stepping on the floor and immediately turned the muzzle of the gun and ran to me. I quickly rolled over according to the position of the sofa in my memory, and the man''s bullet immediately followed me. I didn''t care that I had an accomplice lying here. I just felt a few bullets into the meat, A lot of liquid splashed on my face with a bloody smell. This guy is probably dead, but it''s good to be anesthetized first and then shot, so he won''t suffer a crime.


    "Since ancient times, no one has died, either you or I," I said without reason. I pulled the man''s body in front of me, waved a gun and opened fire on the Vietnamese.


    When I attracted fire, Ivan and the drunkard rushed in. The room had a lot of space. After the three of us dispersed, he could no longer suppress us with a gun like guarding the door. The three of us covered each other. I was in the middle, Ivan and the drunkard on the left and right, and I was going to surround him.


    At this time, the emergency lights in the pub lit up one after another, and there was more or less light. Seeing that he couldn''t stand it, the hairy Vietnamese boy suddenly made an amazing move. He turned back and shot two shots to blow up the floor glass behind him. He also mentioned the young man who had been shrinking behind the tea table and threw it to the first floor.


    Fuck, this guy is tough and decisive enough. If he throws him down like this, he is unlikely to die. At most, he breaks a bone. In this way, the young man can meet the security guard downstairs. It can be seen that the hairy Vietnamese boy cares about this man''s safety, which means that we probably have a big fish.


    After throwing the man out of the window, the guy turned and wanted to continue shooting at us, but how could we miss this opportunity? I resolutely leaned out and shot him in the chest. The man fell back from the top of the quilt, but rolled and stood up again. It seems that he should be wearing a bulletproof back heart.


    When he fell to the ground, the man''s rifle fell a few meters away. He didn''t have time to pick up the pistol and shoot at me. I quickly shrunk my head. The bullet penetrated the sofa and flew over my head with a lot of small cotton wool. It almost hit me, which scared me into a cold sweat on my back.


    When he dealt with me, the drunkard rushed up, but he didn''t shoot. He rushed up and cut off the hairy Vietnamese boy''s pistol, shook his wrist and cut the Vietnamese boy''s throat with a knife.


    The Vietnamese boy leaned back over the drunkard''s blade, and drew out a single pointed double-edged dagger in his right hand. The two sides fought fiercely with knives.


    The drunkard fights with this man. Ivan and I dare not shoot, because the Vietnamese boy is also an expert in using knives. If he uses military stabs, it is estimated that the drunkard will beat him, but now the drunkard uses an ordinary hunting knife, so the sharpness of attack and defense is reduced. Vietnam has just been shot. Although it is a civilian bullet with insufficient charge and a bulletproof vest, it still affects the flexibility of his skills. In this way, the two fought half and half, moved quickly with each other, and could not aim at it at all.


    Seeing this, I gave the Vietnamese boy to the drunkard. Anyway, he didn''t lose the wind. I bent over and grabbed the AK on the ground, ran to the window, knocked over the security guards on the first floor, jumped down and caught the young Vietnamese.


    He was limping to the door. When I caught him, he picked up a beer bottle and ran back to hit me on the head.


    This is clearly the way for hooligans to fight. Frankly, I won''t have anything to do if he hits me, but it''s a little troublesome to clean up with a splash of broken glass. So I raised my legs and kicked him on the somersault, then swept my legs and kicked the wine bottle in his hand. I stepped forward and put my hand around his neck, pressed the artery with my thumb, and pointed a gun at his head in the other hand. After counting a few seconds in my heart, his head tilted and fainted.


    "Tie it up and take it away," I shouted to Ivan who followed.


    Ivan tied the man''s hands and feet with a buckle rope, threw it on his shoulder, gently and skillfully picked it up, took the AK I picked up in his hand and ran to the door.


    At this time, the drunkard upstairs and the long haired Vietnamese had not yet decided the winner. They fought so hard that they just rolled down the window on the second floor.


    After landing, the two stabbed each other, and both were flashed by each other. They grabbed each other''s hand holding the knife. They wrestled in a circle and kicked each other''s chest at the same time. Both of them were kicked out four or five meters by each other, lying down and sliding out like skating on the smooth dance floor for a long distance.


    Seeing that they were separated, I raised my hand for three consecutive shots, but the Vietnamese turned over a small round table with wine. This table was a table made of solid wood and steel plate. The pistol bullet was so powerful that it didn''t get through. The Vietnamese bent down between a row of tables and jumped up, jumped a fish jump before my second shot and fell behind the counter.


    "The police are coming, let''s go," Ivan shouted to me as he stood at the door carrying people. At the same time, I also heard the sound of the siren approaching here.


    "Let''s go" I stepped forward and picked up the drunkard. He should have been kicked in his leg joint. The rest is OK. Millions of nano clothes are not in vain.


    We rushed out of the pub. The door where there was a long line just now was empty. Brother donkey drove to the door. We jumped on the bus quickly and raced away in front of the police.


    In the car, I looked at the guy I caught. The age was not much 256 years old. My hair was dyed purple, and a pair of small eyes actually painted eyeliner. I could see a little bit of laughter.


    We drove directly to an empty three story villa on the outskirts of Toronto. This is the safety of the old black mercenaries here


    House is a little like the wooden house shared by jade miners in Kunlun Mountains, but it is for mercenaries performing tasks near the city, and it is dozens of times larger in area and equipment.


    The villa faces the mountain on one side and a quiet lake on the other side. The scenery is very beautiful. It also has a large area. In addition to a spacious yard where you can play football, there are two floors of buildings on the ground and one floor underground. If you want to enter, you must input three passwords. If you input the wrong password twice, you will release anesthetic gas. At the same time, you will automatically send an alarm to the local office of their company, and someone will check it. So I am very careful when I lose, Although we have said hello to Lao Hei, we still don''t want to disturb others.


    These houses have a large area and good sound insulation. There are no other people within ten kilometers. We threw the prisoner on the floor to wake him up. When he woke up, he began to scold in English with Vietnamese, and his accent is very strange. I can''t understand it, but I can hear a word in his words frequently: "China, China"


    "What does this word mean?" I repeated and asked brother donkey.


    Brother donkey found some water from the fridge, drank it and replied, "just as nigger is an insulting description of blacks, China is used to insult us Chinese. It is a statement of extreme contempt, but generally white racists like to use it. This boy is likely to be confused by you and forget his skin color."


    After listening to brother donkey''s explanation, I immediately laughed, and the drunkard and Ivan laughed. At this time, the prisoner was empty, closed his mouth and looked at us in panic.


    "What''s your name?" I pulled out the hunting knife and tried the sharpness of the blade with my fingers. I was satisfied to see that a thin piece of horny skin was callused down.


    "Catch me if you don''t know me? Aren''t you from the big circle Gang? Who is it?" although the man was timid, he didn''t seem stupid. He knew at once that he regarded us as others.


    "It''s a long story. Let''s introduce yourself first." I saw some red wine and cigars on the shelf in the living room. I don''t know whether they were for decoration or which mercenary lived in was good. I took out a bulk cigar and cut it into sections with round hole clip scissors. In the process, I looked at his fingers from time to time.


    He curled up his fingers with an unnatural expression and said, "what do you tie me for? How much do you want?"


    I made an impatient expression. Ivan went up with two mouths and scolded, "answer my boss''s question".


    He was slapped twice by Ivan''s big hand, and the drunkard cut off two strands of purple and red hair with a knife. The man began to confess.


    His name is Ruan Qingjie. He is the youngest son of Ruan Wenxiong, the current boss of the Vietnamese gang. His father told him not to go out these days, but he was so angry that he wanted to drink and bubble women. He borrowed one of his father''s four bodyguards, that is, yesterday''s long hair. In addition, he usually has a bodyguard and his own field, I didn''t think there would be much problem, but I capsized.


    I thought it would be better to stop watching movies and playing games at home. If you want to soak a woman, you''d better call some door-to-door services. You have to come out to taste the fresh food and have an accident.


    I then asked him, "why does your father want you to stay at home these days?"


    "Maybe there was another conflict with the big circle gang." he wanted to cover up the past vaguely. However, his inexperienced eyes that swayed and dared not look directly at him had betrayed him.


    I was about to signal the drunkard and Ivan to start, but brother donkey gave a long sigh: "Alas, why do you bother? Everyone is civilized. I advise you to ask and say anything before they get angry." at the same time, he looked sympathetic.

 Chapter 384

    In this way, Ruan Qingjie had no bottom. He looked at me like a murderer, but he still resisted. However, his arrogance was gone this time. He shrank on the carpet and trembled from time to time.


    "Are you hungry?" I asked abruptly, which attracted surprised eyes from my companions, because they understood me more or less. When they were so gentle and polite to the enemy as cold as Arctic winter.


    "Not hungry," Ruan Qing shook his head.


    "You''re welcome, I''ll treat you to breakfast." after that, I motioned Ivan to open the window. I called some flying insects with my mind. There were bees and butterflies. When I came in, they stopped on Ruan Qingjie''s face, and some began to drill into his mouth.


    "Fuck, boss, you''re disgusting." the drunkard and others shouted one after another. Ruan Qingjie''s face was covered with all kinds of flying insects, and his whole head seemed to be wriggling. Let alone a little nausea after watching it, I can''t blame the drunkard Ivan for their reaction.


    We all looked like this, not to mention the Ruan Qingjie who experienced it personally. He wanted to roll around and rub the insects on his head in panic and pain, but he was bound by his hands and feet and stepped on by Ivan. His body couldn''t move at all. He could only swing his head desperately to shake the insects down, but he had little effect.


    "Please... You... Get rid of them" he shouted vaguely. He didn''t dare to open his mouth for fear of insects.


    "Ah, I''m sorry, it seems that these don''t suit your taste. I''ll change some crawling ones later. I''ll give you cockroaches, ants and spiders." I ordered several bees to start drilling his nostrils and headphones. This time, he completely collapsed.


    "I said, I said, get rid of these things." the guy couldn''t bear the furry feeling of crawling insects on his face and shouted hard.


    I concentrate, concentrate and wave away the insects from his face, but I don''t let them fly out of the window. I still hover over this guy''s head and make a frightening hum.


    "Let''s start with why we sent more people."


    "I don''t know. An old friend of my father came from Asia. They talked privately for a long time."


    "Tell me about this man"


    "I only see a silhouette, not tall, English speaking, Asian"


    "Which country?"


    "I don''t know"


    When he said he didn''t know, Ivan kicked him on the waist and scolded, "fuck, if you don''t know again, I''ll abolish you."


    "Wait, don''t fight. I said, Myanmar. He has a Myanmar accent in English."


    Hearing this, I nodded. It was estimated that he didn''t lie. I further asked, "what does he want your father to do?"


    Ruan Qingjie shook his head: "I don''t know, but my father provided some weapons and sent uncle Mao to go out with them. I don''t know what to do."


    "Did you see them when they came back? Was there anything different?"


    "Except for what they are good at, they are a little bit injured, but the rest of them are injured. The man who came here seems to have done something. But what I really don''t know, I have told the truth. You let me go." Ruan Ching Jie later brought tears to his lips, and tears came out of his eyes. It looks like a human demon with half of her makeup removed.


    "Well, OK, almost. Now the last question, what''s your father''s number?" I said and felt out my cell phone.


    "I have a deposit on my phone," he said, struggling to get up to touch his pocket.


    "Don''t be silly. We threw away your cell phone on the road. We''ll keep it for your people to locate."


    After listening to me, a layer of hatred flashed on this guy''s face. It is estimated that the last hope was extinguished by us.


    Using the anti tracking satellite phone, I dialed Ruan Wenxiong''s number, first in Vietnamese, then in English and asked who I was.


    I also answered in English, "I''m the one who kidnapped your son."


    As an old Jianghu, Ruan Wenxiong is much calmer. He calmly asked me what I want.


    "You recently came to a friend. He killed a family, robbed something and handed it over to me."


    "I don''t understand what you''re saying. I''m a businessman. I''ll give you the money."


    "Ouch, the famous Vietnamese Gang said they were in business. Don''t be too modest. What do you think you sell? Infant milk powder? I tell you, if you still want to see your son, don''t waste my time. I''ll call you back in an hour."


    Because I was afraid that he had the technology to track me, I hung up the phone and kicked Ruan Qingjie before hanging up. He shouted desperately, "Dad, come and save me."


    After hanging up the phone, I ate something and slept on the sofa for a while. Suddenly, I was awakened by a burst of alarm. When I opened my eyes, the light in the room turned red and flickered.


    "What''s the situation?" brother donkey and drunkard who didn''t understand this safehouse function were stunned, but Ivan and I reacted at the same time. We rushed to the computer in the living room and switched to the monitoring screen. We were stunned.


    This kind of safe house has a relatively comprehensive early warning system, including long-range camera and image recognition. Once someone moves nearby, it will call the police. After all, the people living here have more or less enemies, which are still very useful.


    At the moment, on the monitoring screen, a large number of people are moving in the woods in several directions. Even a few small speedboats are coming from the lake next to the villa. It is estimated that the guy with a gun on No. 50 or 60 is rushing towards our villa.


    "Shit, that boy has a tracker on him," Ivan said, and Ruan Qingjie was about to die.


    "No, I searched it. Besides, it''s useless to think about it now. Don''t panic. There are jumping routes in the safe house. Brother donkey, please call Lao Hei quickly to find out the route. Let''s go out first."


    Then I mentioned Ruan Qingjie, ran to the door of the villa, pushed Ruan Qingjie to a place where I could see outside, and was about to shout to scare them away. At least I told them that I had hostages in my hand. I delayed a little time to find a way to escape.


    However, the reaction of the other party was completely beyond my expectation. Several people running in the front swept with guns. I thought that Ruan Qingjie might be useful. I pulled him back and several bullets roared past the position where he stood just now. If I slowed down, he would be killed on the spot. The reaction of the other party told us two things. 1. They didn''t care about Ruan Qingjie''s life and death at all; 2. They are not police.


    "Fuck, your father is very cruel?" I saw that the other party didn''t care about him at all, so I had to push him aside. I picked up M700 and opened fire behind the tree in the outer wall of the villa. It knocked over a guy who was approaching, and then quickly moved the position to continue shooting. In the twinkling of an eye, Gongfu knocked out five bullets in the magazine and squatted on the ground to reload the gun, A large number of trees and decorative statues in the yard have now become a good shelter for me. It is estimated that this consideration was taken into account when it was built. Otherwise, how could such a thick tree be planted here.


    Ruan Qingjie, who was overthrown on the ground, rolled and shrank to a safer place at the root of the wall, a few meters away from me. He said to me, "they are not my father''s people. I don''t know any of them. Let me go."


    Hearing this, I was stunned. Although I didn''t want to understand what was going on, my intuition told me that I was probably caught in a trap. The other party used the Vietnamese Gang as bait to catch us. After finding out our position, they attacked on a large scale and wanted to eat us.


    Thinking of this, I took out my spare Sabre and threw it at his hand and said to him, "please pray for yourself."


    But this guy may have been born before he was rich. He used up all his luck in his life. As soon as he cut the rope binding his hands and feet, he rashly stood up. His inexperienced practice was very dangerous. As soon as I wanted to remind him, he was hit by a stray bullet and turned to the ground.


    The war situation is urgent, and I can''t care about others. When I was distracted, I almost got shot in the head and quickly moved the position. Ivan and the drunkard also made fire with the enemy. Ivan used the AK he grabbed yesterday to climb to the top of the roof and opened fire. Several bursts of fire suppressed several of the other party''s most powerful charges. The drunkard also found a place to shoot outside. Although it was worse, there were many people outside. Ju ran was hit by him. It was really a blind cat that could encounter a dead mouse.


    Although we knocked over seven or eight people in one face-to-face Kung Fu, the difference in strength is too great. The other side had a large number of people and fierce firepower. He pulled the scattered line and rushed towards us. He was not afraid of death while shooting. He was carrying a water full-automatic gun in his hand. The bullets were as dense as rain. If the outer wall of the villa was not strong enough, it would be collapsed at this time.


    "No, I can''t hold it. Get inside." I waved to Ivan and the drunkard. I knelt behind a pine tree on one knee, locked a guy who was organizing an attack with the crosshair of the sight, shot his head, and turned and ran quickly into the villa.


    In indoor combat, M700, a weapon with long body and slow firing speed, does not have an advantage. I carry M700 on my back, grab a shotgun and bullet bag, and prepare to play CQB with this group of unknown people.


    In the modern war manual, indoor warfare has always been regarded as the tomb of the attacking side, which has been proved by both Afghanistan and Baghdad. At present, we are on the defensive side, and we can make up for the disadvantage in number by taking advantage of the geographical advantage.


    The drunkard and Ivan, who came in first, have moved a lot of diesel and gasoline from the basement. There is a standby generator that can provide power to the villa in case of power failure. None of me is used for heating and the other is not used for cooking. They are in use now.


    Before the enemy rushed into the villa, we quickly sprinkled gasoline on the door, lit a fire and ran back.


    "Fuck, this house is blind," said the drunkard with a distressed look.


    "It''s all right. Lao Hei''s company has money. Just repair one later. If not, I''ll pay for it. Now it''s important to protect your life. Are you still in the mood to love the house?"


    "Well, yes, it''s important to keep your life," nodded the drunkard.


    After we withdrew to the villa, the fire outside had lit all the trees in the yard. We could feel the scorching heat wave more than ten meters away. Brother donkey told us with a walkie talkie that he had figured out the escape route of the safe house. He was entering the password and verification code in the basement. Let''s keep it for another two minutes, and then go to the basement to meet him

 Chapter 385

    "It''s only two minutes. It doesn''t sound very difficult, huh?" Ivan added a rising tone to his last sentence to express his irony.


    We stayed in the house across the sea of fire. It was very difficult to break through the front unless they dared to risk burning. Now the three of us can focus on the back door and window.


    With a shotgun in my hand and three red wine bottles filled with gasoline, I slipped to the back door. I heard the rapid footsteps. I opened the small window on the door, exposed the muzzle of the gun, and fired on the left and right sides.


    One of the reasons why I like the No. 12 caliber shotgun plus No. 00 deer bullet most is that this combination does not need too much aiming, which is very advantageous in close combat or limited viewing angle. After several shots, the people touched on both sides of the other party were injured by shotgun steel balls, cursed and retreated, and the attack slowed down. I immediately put the gasoline bottles on the left and right of the door, turned back to the end of the corridor connected with the back door and hid in the corner of the wall, because I believe the enemy is not the master of indiscriminate attack, and then I must break through the door.


    Sure enough, just as I expected, as soon as my front foot left, the back door was blasted open with explosives, and the blasting was very skilled. The standard directional blasting, the door was blasted down by the whole fan, and several guys in the back opened their heads and shot inside, causing wallpaper to fly with the wall, and cement and white ash to fall out.


    At the moment, there was a great possibility that I would be killed. I didn''t even show my eyes. I took out the third bottle and lit it, waved my arm and threw it at the door.


    The bottles fell to the ground and broke, and the places stained with gasoline burned. The bottles I had placed there were also ignited, and the back door was completely sealed by fire. I guarded here and killed two more people who dared not die and wanted to rush in through the fire. When the furniture and decoration materials at the door were ignited, the fire was too strong to pass people, Wearing a gas mask removed from the enemy''s body, I ran to support the drunkard and Ivan.


    Ivan''s condition is good, because there is a load-bearing wall on that side, the bullet can''t penetrate, the window is equipped with a thumb thick alloy fence, and the glass is also toughened. In addition, he can shoot accurately, so there''s no problem for a while.


    But the drunkard is not optimistic. Several enemies have drilled in. The drunkard is driven behind a load-bearing column by bullets. The shotgun runs out of bullets and is busy loading there.


    I leveled the shotgun, locked a guy who wanted to touch the side of the drunkard, pointed at his lower abdomen and pulled the trigger.


    With the sound of gunfire, several steel balls burst out, and at least half of them hit the unlucky guy. Any one was as powerful as a pistol bullet. He spewed blood from his chest and abdomen and fell back. I fired several shots and pressed the other enemies back. The drunkard ran out from behind the pillar and joined me.


    I saw that he looked a little flustered, shouted to him, "calm down, you''ll live", and motioned him to drink two mouthfuls of wine.


    "Such a big scene almost scared me to death." the drunkard took two drinks from the small wine pot he brought with him before he came back to his senses.


    "Just get used to it. Brother donkey should be almost there. You go to the basement first." after that, I threw away the shotgun with all the bullets, pulled out two pistols and continued to fire. I retreated while fighting and joined Ivan.


    At the moment, the whole villa has been lost. In fact, it is very rare that we can hold each other for nearly five minutes under the condition of such great disparity of strength. If we spend any more, we will inevitably die here.


    But just as we set fire to the rest of the house to stop the enemy from retreating to the basement, suddenly I tightened my legs and looked down at a corpse I had beaten through my heart. My hands were clasping my ankles.


    As soon as I turned my head, I couldn''t scream well. At the same time, I also knew who set it and came to encircle and suppress it. It turned out that it was our old enemy - evil spirit kunba. This corpse control spell is one of the basic abilities of evil spirits. I''ve seen Megan and Jia Wu use it, but these two have been driven back to their place by us.


    When kunba died, the body was buried by us. In order to prevent us from destroying and better protect himself, he moved his body and lost most of the abilities that evil spirits should have. Therefore, he can only control the bodies that have just died, and the number is still very limited.


    Ivan was also caught by two corpses. At the same time, I saw a figure slowly coming in from the fire at the door, with cold killing intention in his dark eyes. He walked slowly through the fire wall step by step, and his clothes were ignited, but he didn''t even look at it. He directly said to us, "meet again, this time I''ll see where you''re going."


    It is estimated that brother donkey is almost there. Now it''s up to me to deal with the evil spirit. I dropped my pistol and fired three shots at the joints of my hands. My hands were together with my wrists. Kunba immediately threw himself at me. There was an anti attachment amulet in my clothes. He must want to get rid of it in hand to hand combat, and then went into my head to kill San Mei, Lao Hei Shopkeeper Qian''s information can be found out. With this information, kunba can find their address, contact information, secret code, etc. all over the world, and can also hunt them like killing me.


    These are my closest lovers and brothers in the world. I''d rather shoot myself in the head than let kunba succeed. Seeing him pounce with his hands crossed, I quickly jumped out obliquely. Kunba may have just attached to the body, so his action was a little stiff. I easily flashed the attack.


    The next time he learned the essence, he recited a spell to control the rest of the bodies around me. With that disgusting fake smile, he approached me step by step.


    I found two talismans. One was to drive evil spirits out of the human body, and the other was palm thunder. But the second talisman had no magic weapon catalysis, and its power was OK to beat back ordinary ghosts. The level of evil spirits was very poor, but there was no other way to think when it was burning. I used my two middle fingers to draw on the hunting blade, release the vitality blood and paint it on the talisman, The two hearts joined each other, put the talisman in the palm, read the spell and fought hard.


    Although I added my vigorous blood, I still couldn''t hurt the evil spirit, but I could make him move slowly, which was exactly what I wanted. Then I stepped forward, grabbed his arm with both hands, and put the amulet on him with my mouth.


    The possessed body immediately looked up to the sky, opened its mouth and spit out a black smoke. The evil spirit floated in the air like black smoke. Before it was attached to the next body, it could not hurt us temporarily and lost control of other bodies. I immediately took this opportunity to run into the basement with Ivan and lock the door from inside, The donkey and the drunkard, who had been guarding below, had already drilled into a tunnel, leaned out half of their body and shouted, "come in, lead to the outside."


    After seeing us all go in, brother donkey pressed a switch, and a group of numbers on it began to count down. It means to blow up the entrance of the channel so that the pursuers can''t keep up with us.


    I jumped into the tunnel. Brother donkey led the way with a flashlight in front. The four of us ran wildly. He even passed more than ten forks in the front without any confusion. It was like he had been here.


    "What''s the matter? How do you know the way?" I shouted to him across the drunk.


    The donkey replied, "just remember a number. It''s very simple. Turn this number into binary, 1 to the left and 0 to the right. It''s easy to do it."


    "Awesome" I gave him a thumbs up against the background.


    "That''s right, brother. I''m not joking about my IQ." when brother donkey said this, there were bursts of explosions behind, and an air wave blew along the channel. Fortunately, after several turns, the power has been much smaller and didn''t hurt us. Even if there are pursuers down, in this maze of escape routes, there are not hundreds of people who can successfully follow us.


    We almost walked for more than a kilometer, and finally drilled out of a well hidden exit at the foot of the mountain. The exit was opened from the inside, and we didn''t dare to stay, because we could see that the fire at the villa was not extinguished. These people got on the car and looked for us everywhere. Kunba also turned into a black smoke and circled back and forth in the sky. Fortunately, we all brought shielding articles, Will not be searched by the power of evil spirits.


    Under the cover of the woods, we ran into the mountains without looking back, and escaped far under the cover of the terrain.


    I called Lao Hei, who was also very anxious. I heard that we had nothing to do. He grinned and said to me, "yes, if you die, I have to hunt down that kunba all over the world to avenge you. I have to waste my shooting time."


    I just had a close contact with the evil spirit kunba. I was in a bad mood. I was so angry that I scolded: "I know to shoot every day. If I really die today, I will turn into a ghost. Every angel''s mana makes you stop lifting."


    "Eh, why are you so angry? Don''t forget that I provided you with the house you just burned. NND will compensate me later."


    Ivan interrupted: "brother Hei, ignore him. He just let kunba kiss him. Now he''s a little abnormal."


    "Shit, isn''t it, brother? How are you? I''ll ask my sister-in-law whether you two have coordinated sexual affairs."


    "Fuck off, I''m trying to stick the amulet on him. Don''t talk nonsense and join us quickly. You caused the peach thing. I''m so embarrassed. In the final analysis, you did the TMD."


    "Well, I''ve finished here. I just said hello to Quinn and took some brothers to support you right away."


    We walked to a highway in the mountains, hid our guns and took a ride back to our hotel in downtown Toronto, but just as I washed off the fake skin on my face, brother donkey asked me to watch TV quickly.


    As soon as I saw it, it was an emergency news. It said that there was a vendetta among the local gangs. The body of the son of a gang boss was found and thrown on a road with some warning words in Chinese.


    "Shit, this dog day kunba, even if he kills, he has to blame us. He''s really poisonous..."

 Chapter 386

    According to the analysis of the current situation, the rat fur coat must have been taken out of Canada. It is estimated that it is easy to have kunba on the way to China. What we need now is to get rid of the pursuit and pursuit of kunba and the Vietnamese Gang, return to China, meet Lao Hei Sanmei and others, enter Kunlun, and grab the rat fur coat before kunba sees Xi rat demon fairy, At least we can''t let kunba succeed, because this last rat fur coat looks very valuable to the rat demon. Although we don''t know what to do, the rat fairy is determined to get it. Maybe kunba will take this as a condition to let the rat demon deal with us.


    But the Vietnamese Gang is crazy now, and the business is no longer done. They sent people to look for us everywhere. Fortunately, we changed our appearance at that time, but the people we met can still recognize their body shape, so try not to go out in the hotel.


    It''s no use explaining to them that we didn''t kill people. After all, even if we didn''t kill them, we tied them up. Even if they believe it, they won''t let us go. These gangs usually bully others. Now they are bullied by others. How can they resist it?


    But that''s good. After analysis, I said to my companions: "they are not law-abiding and good people. They all make black money. They force good people to prostitute, turn white powder and lend money at usury. They don''t do anything. I''m never soft hearted to kill such people. I''m afraid they won''t succeed."


    His companions also looked indifferent. Ivan mixed up in the arms group. This kind of gang struggle has been seen too much, and drunkards are also common expressions. As a fighting soy sauce party and a pioneer in the brain, brother donkey doesn''t care. Anyway, we have something to bear, so we pack up and prepare to return home under the eyes of the Vietnamese gang.


    The four of us dressed up again and left the hotel by taxi. This time, because we took a civil aviation plane, we threw away all our weapons on the road. Even the hunting knife belongs to the controlled knife, so we had to throw it into different dustbins together with the gun.


    When we arrived at the airport, we lined up to check our tickets. We were divided into two groups. When we were waiting for the security check, we heard a little noise behind us. When we turned back, we saw a group of Asians crowded in the direction of the door, all wearing sunglasses and windbreaker jackets. After coming in, we didn''t see them go through the formalities like other passengers. Instead, we scattered around the crowd and made a few gestures to convey information to each other from time to time.


    There are a large number of these people. It should be that the Vietnamese gang in Toronto have poured out. They must have got the information from the hotel waiter or taxi driver. They know that we have come to the airport. From this point of view, it makes sense that the strong dragon does not pressure the local snake.


    In the crowd, I saw the long haired boy with gauze wrapped around his face, which should be the trace left by the drunkard in the fierce fight that day.


    They are searching on the carpet. If they go on like this, they will be recognized sooner or later. They must take the initiative first, or we will be unarmed. When they find that they are doing it, they will be too passive.


    "You stay here. They shouldn''t recognize you if you didn''t do it that day." I said to brother donkey, lowered my hat and walked to the bathroom.


    I''m going to make an anonymous call to the bathroom to tell the police that someone is planning a terrorist attack at the airport. Send a special police team quickly.


    But when I left, I felt that someone was looking at me. When I turned around and saw that it was the long haired boy, he seemed to see something, but he couldn''t confirm it.


    If I panicked and accelerated at this time, it would be tantamount to confirming his judgment, but I did the opposite. I stopped and looked at him with strange eyes. This move and I changed my sportswear, so he didn''t recognize it for a moment. There was a brief contact between our eyes. A few seconds later, he looked away and continued to look at the people walking back and forth in the hall.


    Seeing him look away, I was relieved, but I raised my voice again, because Ivan and the drunkard thought I was about to be recognized. They were looking here nervously, and their bodies moved a few steps here. Their actions happened to be seen by long hair and recognized immediately.


    "Bomb" I yelled before he started, and with one finger of my hand, I focused everyone''s attention on the long haired boy.


    These people must have been determined to kill us today. Long maozi only thought about it for a few seconds. In full view of the public, he actually took out the pistol, raised his hand to the drunkard and pulled the trigger.


    The drunkard was ready when he stared at himself. As soon as long hair moved, the drunkard bent down and rolled to the ground without being hit by a bullet.


    As soon as the gunshot rang, the airport was in chaos. Everyone screamed. Some people fell on the spot, others rushed to the place, and several security guards on duty also took out weapons to shoot, but the crowd ran back and forth. These security guards did not dare to shoot across the crowd, but those Vietnamese did not care. They took out long and short guns from their jackets and coats, and even passengers and security guards knocked over several people, After controlling the situation, they surrounded the three of us respectively, but they were blocked by the rushing crowd, so they fired guns at the sky to open the way, which made the situation more chaotic.


    "Shit, these people are crazy," I cursed, climbing from under a row of seats to an injured airport security guard.


    He was hit in his left chest and lung. I picked up his hand and pressed it on the wound and said, "press it hard, adjust your breathing, hold on. When you can''t hold it, think about your wife and children. You can''t die for them."


    The security guard nodded hard and said thank you.


    "You''re welcome, I''ll use the gun." I took the gun from his hand, touched the spare magazine at my waist, lay on the ground and began to fight back.


    But the firepower of a pistol was so weak that I was chased by bullets and ran behind a square column.


    The drunkard and Ivan also had no way to think about it. I aimed at a guy who was almost going to hit Ivan and fired two shots at his back. He threw forward and the micro rush in his hand slipped out for a long distance. Ivan picked it up in his hand at the risk of being shot, adjusted it to single shot mode and began to fight back like me.


    In adversity, people are always very motivated. Now the enemy is strong and I am weak. I just feel that every cell has entered a combat state. The skills accumulated for so many years have been fully reflected today. They keep moving and shooting. At the urging of the God of death, they are very agile until they are running out of bullets, and they actually fall into the wind.


    Glock, which is used by the airport security guards, and the double row 20 rounds magazine, were only four or five rounds left by me. I can''t help but have too many enemies. Thanks to the open and easy shooting in the airport hall, we had been surrounded in another place.


    At the end of the last few rounds of ammunition, when we were unable to withstand it, an airport dedicated fire engine crashed into the side window of the runway and crashed into a Vietnamese gang. The brakes stopped and the nozzles on the vehicle began to blow up the fire foam. The ejector at the top of the vehicle also fired the fire extinguisher into every corner. After blasting, they are the super fine powder extinguishing agents of the regiment. For a while, the entire hall is a half thickness foam, and the air is entirely the white fog formed by the dry powder.


    When the fire engine rushed in, I had seen the donkey sitting in the cab. This guy probably ran out in the crowd and hid somewhere to observe. When we saw that we were about to lose our support, we thought of this method, so that the two groups entered the state of unstable standing at their feet and unable to see clearly at the same time.


    It can be said that brother donkey came in time. I wanted to hold him and kiss him, because this situation was obviously beneficial to us. We took advantage of each other''s panic and immediately switched our hiding position. I touched the body of a security guard with my memory, touched an ASP swing stick from him, held it in my hand, rolled on the spot and hid behind a large potted plant.


    It may be that when opening the devil''s post, they made a sound and attracted the other party''s attention, but many of them dared not shoot easily. In the white fog formed by dry powder, two figures came slowly.


    Although I couldn''t see the specific image, I lay on the ground and could see the general posture and position of their guns. I patiently counted their footsteps. When the first person passed in front of me, I shook off the swing stick and rushed out. The black vinyl anti-skid handle holding the swing stick hit his wrist heavily.


    ASP swing stick is produced with super tough high-quality space steel and alloy. It is known as the tactical swing stick with "no destruction, zero failure rate". It has amazing strength and can lift a car without damage. It''s easy to break the wrist, which is a fragile joint in the human body. I broke him with a crisp sound of "GABA". Before he screamed, I was kicking him to the second Vietnamese to disrupt his shooting action. I immediately rushed to the second guy in front of the short body, held the swing stick, turned a backhand, raised the fist and hit him on the lower Yin. While he was in pain, I bent down and hit the back of his head.


    My swing stick was taught by San Mei and took the way of Jeet kune do. In addition, these people were able to fight civilians just now. I didn''t have to be merciful, so I used 100% of my strength to hit him on the back of his head. Even if I killed him with my fist, I didn''t look at him after a stick.


    Because I moved very fast, the second guy cried out in pain. I held the stick and poked the alloy head of the front section of the swing stick at the bottom section of his ribs. Now he shouted even louder. I swept his face with a flat sweep. His scream stopped suddenly. He threw himself on the ground and there was no movement. Whether he died or lived depends on his own luck.


    Grabbing their guns, I listened carefully to the movement in the hall. Several screams were probably the masterpiece of the drunkard. I just saw him holding a police tactical folding knife in his hand. The other fight was estimated to be Ivan. I could hear the sound of fist hitting. This is the way Ivan fought.


    After weighing, I decided to support Ivan with the slick skill of the drunkard and the gorgeous knife. In this case, Ivan is more than enough to protect himself. Ivan is not necessarily.


    At the foot, I relaxed and touched the position of Ivan. He was carrying a Vietnamese rolling on the ground. Two people were covered with white bubbles all over the body. It looked like a human polar bear fighting.


    In addition to me, there are others running over. I shoot blindly according to the direction of footsteps. Anyway, drunkards usually walk gently, and they won''t make footsteps when they die.


    As soon as I shot, others fought back, and the bullets shuttled back and forth in the white fog. No one on both sides could see who was shooting. When I judged the position only by the voice, there was a loud cry in Vietnamese. Although I didn''t understand it, it was estimated that it meant to withdraw quickly, because I also heard a sharp siren.


    In this case, it will not be ordinary patrolmen, but the Toronto special police force, which is fully armed and has a combat effectiveness even higher than that of the ordinary army. The calculation time is a little faster than I thought. I''m ready to stick to until I have run out of bullets with two guns in my hand

 Chapter 387

    Wipe out the fingerprints, throw away the gun, find a corner to hide in Vietnam and help them all leave before we dare to get out of the chaotic airport hall. If you are a good man, you don''t dare to ask the special police for credit. They say we beat away the guys who came to make trouble. These are all here to kill us. Don''t mention that some of us use false identities. If the police call zhener to check carefully, it must be revealed.


    We took advantage of the chaos and left Toronto to fly to other cities. We changed several flights on the way back to Beijing. After getting off the plane, our eyes were black.


    When the exhausted us appeared in front of our companions already waiting at home, their reactions were different.


    Sanmei gave me a warm hug and kiss with heartache, and then said, "a pool of mud, how are you so tired?"


    Lao Hei said with a bad smile, "I guess I''m tired of picking wild flowers outside". The sea snake and sol who came with him immediately agreed.


    Shopkeeper Qian shook his head: "the dead monkey is not you. It''s estimated that he won''t pick wild flowers. Based on my understanding of him, it''s probably because of too much bad water and excessive brain use."


    Jin Lihua immediately agreed: "yes, it''s the most kind of the shopkeeper. It''s very reasonable."


    When we talked, we hugged one by one, and hit our fists with Lao hei and shopkeeper Qian. They have stayed abroad for a long time, and they both like to play this game. Shaking hands or something seems to be born.


    Shopkeeper Qian''s hand is still so hard tied, like an iron pimple. Old black''s hand is also very strong, almost like mine.


    In addition to drunkards, we have cooperated many times before. We are very familiar with each other, so we don''t need to introduce too much. We all teased each other and farted a few words to show our missing feelings.


    "Monkey, do you want to get married with your sister-in-law? Go and practice the third charm?"


    "I''m afraid not. Look at the monkey. If you fall asleep halfway through the practice, your sister-in-law can''t kill him."


    "Don''t talk about me. I haven''t seen you for so long. How many times have you been smoked by sister-in-law Lihua because you are romantic everywhere?"


    "Cut, blow, how dare a dead woman beat me? Oh, I''ll just say that. Why do you do it again? In front of so many people, be careful I''ll clean you up."


    "Come on, believe it or not, I''ll show you the video of the last rape arrest?"


    "Hey, what, monkey? Look, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Find a place to drink and chat. What are you talking about with these women? Long hair and short insight"


    "There''s no time to drink. We''re too busy. In the final analysis, it''s thanks to you. You don''t forget to find something for me to do when you go to KTV for a flower wine." after that, I told my companions what I know so far.


    Hundreds of years ago, there was a mouse demon fairy in Kunlun Mountain who saved a man with his own fur coat. The man didn''t return the mouse fur coat. The demon fairy was very angry and the consequences were very serious. The Taotao family was retaliated by him. It has been bad luck for so many years. Now the mouse fur coat has come into kunba''s hands again. We must find a way to prevent kunba from making any trade with the demon fairy with the mouse fur coat, Otherwise, the Taotao family will continue to have bad luck for generations. If we don''t say it, we can''t get rid of our relationship.


    "Hey, it''s not easy. The shopkeeper asked Dr. Shi, who is not good at cattle, to process some weapons and ammunition for us. Aren''t you also ready to transport them to Kunlun Mountain and do a big job with him? Aren''t you a refined mouse? Afraid of hair, Mr. Black cut off his head with a matchless knife to see if he is still good?" old black waved his arm and shouted, This guy has been a mercenary for a long time. He likes to solve problems in the most direct and violent way. With his current character, it is estimated that he can blow up the ticket office if he buys a Spring Festival train ticket.


    "No, it''s far from that simple." San Mei shook her head and said, "the demon fairy can turn ordinary mice into human shapes with her own mouse hair. She must have practiced for a long time. It''s definitely not so easy to deal with."


    "Even the evil spirits dare not collect the peach soul, which shows the problem. The evil spirits dare not move the demon fairy. It would be better if we have a Bao to support us, but brother Bao seems to have disappeared again. We can''t expect this man to come and go without a trace. We have to figure out how to settle these things by ourselves."


    "Let''s go and meet the peach and the stubborn donkey''s girlfriend."


    "She''s not my girlfriend. She''s really just a friend. Monkeys can testify."


    "Come to me to testify? You''re kidding. I saw you drink all the soup cooked by others with my own eyes. I don''t know anything else."


    Lao hei and shopkeeper Qian immediately shouted, "roar, stubborn donkey, you''re finished. You can''t wash the Yellow River."


    "Yes, I asked a monkey to testify to you. You really don''t know him. He has always been a kind of perjury. He can fool you out if he has nothing to do."


    "Hey, hey, how do you two talk? Monkey master, how kind I am. Let you talk like Qin Hui."


    "Well, apart from not betraying the country and betraying your brothers, you don''t seem to be much different from Qin Hui."


    "Fuck you"


    Everyone laughed for a while, called out Taotao, almond dew and others, and found a hotel private room to have dinner together. At first, the atmosphere was harmonious until an embarrassing episode happened.


    When they took their seats, almond dew and peach sat down across several empty seats. They didn''t know how so coincidentally. They seemed to have rehearsed. At the same time, they shouted to brother donkey and even shouted the same: "come, little donkey, come and sit down."


    Originally, everyone was arguing and chatting. After the two women said this sentence together, the private room suddenly calmed down. Everyone looked at brother donkey with seven points of sympathy and three points of curiosity to see which side he sat next to.


    Brother donkey was also stupid. It was estimated that it would be good to have half of his IQ of 180. He stood there and looked at almond dew to the left and peach to the right. He suddenly showed an expression of embarrassment. Finally, he turned his eyes to me for help.


    Although I usually like to make fun of him, I have to help him out at this critical time. No, I quickly said that men should boast and drink. It''s best to sit next to each other. Women like to talk about clothes, shoes and cosmetics. It''s best to sit together and talk about convenience.


    Almond dew and peach looked at each other and saw something from each other''s eyes. Peach took the lead in moving his eyes and nodded. Brother donkey took a breath and gave me a grateful look. I looked back with sympathy and thought it was the most difficult to accept beauty''s kindness. You two beautiful girls are in trouble in the future.


    With this awkward beginning, it was strange to rectify the atmosphere of the meal until we talked about the results of Daniel''s divination with tarot cards.


    Thinking of what Daniel said that day, I picked up the wine, stood up and said to all my companions: "Everyone, as predicted, our enemy will be unprecedentedly strong this time. There is no doubt that this trip will be very difficult. However, this is not the reason for us to retreat. We want to fight against evil. Whether he is an evil spirit or a demon fairy, we can''t let us give in. With Daniel''s words in divination, I wish our just chariot invincible! Cheers"


    My lover, my brother, all the companions who are about to embark on the journey, get up and say in unison: "cheers"


    No matter whether the glass was red, beer or white, everyone drank it in one gulp, and the atmosphere finally turned from dull to warm. Jin Lihua talked about the embarrassing story of Lao Hei going out to cheat and being killed by her, which almost made us laugh and lie on the ground. Lao Hei''s face was as purple as pig''s liver. He was so angry that he scolded: "dead woman, if you scare him twice, you have to scare us sick."


    After talking about Lao Hei''s affair, shopkeeper Qian talked about some things they did in the super suicide hunting group. With the new liquid silver bullet and the Buddha light bullet that can be processed in large quantities, their ability to deal with vampires and individual werewolves has been greatly strengthened, which can be done easily.


    Finally, we talked about the children. The three little guys kept fighting every day, and the White Wolf of the old black family always changed. My son Xiaoqi hypnotized other children when he had nothing to do, or called a lot of insects to climb everywhere. The son of shopkeeper Qian, Xiao tietou, is now almost as strong as an ordinary adult. How can these three children go to kindergarten if they grow up a little It''s all a problem. An ordinary nanny is estimated to have to scare away in two days, and the three of us have to take turns to bring it.


    As we were leaving for Qinghai tomorrow, we didn''t drink too much, and everyone had a good time. When almond dew said goodbye to everyone at the door of the hotel, she took a meaningful look at brother donkey and left without saying anything, but I guess what she wanted to say was expressed by her eyes. As for whether she could understand, it depends on whether brother donkey''s EQ is as high as his IQ ¡£


    Back to the hotel, naturally, he practiced the third charm technique with San Mei. Lao hei and Jin Lihua didn''t have time to see the meaning. It was bitter. Shopkeeper Qian, who slept in the middle of our two rooms, knocked on me and old blackhead the next morning to show revenge.


    This time, we are three off-road vehicles with all kinds of equipment and materials. There are not many weapons and ammunition, because it is very troublesome to be found on the road, and the ones provided by Dr. Shi are being smuggled by someone else, which can only be received in Qinghai.


    Driving all the way to Qinghai, the road is safe. With our current lineup, even if we encounter kunba, we won''t be afraid. It''s really the rhythm of people blocking killing and evil spirits blocking killing evil spirits.


    In the first car are me, Lao Hei, Sanmei and Jinlihua, in the middle car are shopkeeper Qian, brother donkey and peach, and in the last car are Ivan, drunkard, sea snake and sol. Our group of 11 people crossed Hoh Xil Nature Reserve from Qinghai boundary according to the last route, headed east at National Highway 109 and came to Kunlun mountain pass.


    We didn''t rush in here, but waited for the smuggled arms to arrive. The border line here is very long, and most of them are in mountainous areas, so it''s easy to smuggle. We waited for about a day and a half and received more than a dozen large bags of arms and materials.


    There was a checkpoint at the mountain pass. We didn''t dare to open it. Brother donkey opened the road with a guide card. Where we couldn''t, we stuffed red envelopes, passed the mountain pass and entered the last chinatai swamp.


    Here, we have assembled all the weapons, and each person has enough ammunition. These bullets, grenades and sabres have been processed by Dr. Shi with optical instruments, which have the same effect as the relic radiation. I believe they can deal with those rats well. Moreover, considering the nature of these rats afraid of fire, combustion weapons must be indispensable, except for two fire sprays that atomize high-performance incendiary agents In addition to the weapon, there are dozens of burning grenades such as yellow phosphorus, white phosphorus and magnesium powder. Touching these things, I seem to see a scene in which a rat man is burned and curled up.


    In addition to conventional weapons, Lao Hei''s unparalleled, shopkeeper Qian''s ghost chop, and three Mei''s Zhu Tian are also prepared. Zhu Tian temporarily uses ordinary crossbows and arrows to deal with the evil spirit of kunba. I''m afraid it''s not powerful enough. It''s still no problem to kill children and monsters.


    With my familiar m107a1 and g36c on my back, a fully automatic Glock pinned to my waist, and grenades for various purposes hung on my chest, as well as personal computers, friend or foe identification systems and night vision devices, I instantly evolved from a sharpshooter with August 1 into a modern special force. I looked at the mountains and said in my heart, "rats, monkey master, I''m back. Are you ready to die?"

 Chapter 388

    Since the two visits to Kunlun are not long apart, the environment has not changed much. The muddy ones are still muddy, the lush ones are still lush, and some majestic peaks have maintained their appearance for thousands of years.


    After we entered the swamp area, the sea snake released a small UAV. It was only as big as a microwave oven and could not be detected by radar. It was powered by three propellers. The sound of flying was very small and could not be seen soon after pulling up, but the video signal sent back was very clear on the computer, Should be using the latest technology video capture equipment and image restoration algorithm, will have such a good effect.


    After the UAV went to heaven, it circled around us and monitored the situation several kilometers around us in the air like an early warning aircraft protecting the aircraft carrier. In this way, the possibility of ambush and sneak attack will be greatly reduced. At the same time, it can also spy on the enemy. Moreover, the UAV also has several different working modes, such as infrared and human microwave, and can work normally at night, It''s really a handsome high-tech equipment.


    "This thing is really awesome B, where did you get it? How much is it?" I asked the sea snake with the car radio while driving. Sanmei sat on the co pilot next to me, with Lao hei and Jinlihua in the back row.


    "Northrop''s latest product is only used by special forces in the U.S. military at present. As for the price? Hey, you can buy half of your off-road vehicle by ten," said sea snake proudly.


    "Fuck, every time I see you, I can get some new equipment, which makes me jealous."


    "Come on, with your skill, shooting skills, battlefield awareness and the ability to control insects, it must be a lot of money to come in. Just now we lack a sniper."


    I shook my head and replied, "forget it. I have to run all over the world to deal with all kinds of demons."


    Lao Hei grinned and said, "good brother, what I admire most is this chivalrous spirit. Isn''t it just a UAV? When will you have a birthday? I''ll give you one, and you''ll invite me to the club for my birthday..."


    Before he finished, Jin Lihua elbowed him on the chest, and the second half of the speech was beaten back. Old Haydn shouted, "dead woman, I won''t clean you up." then they really tore up in the back seat, making my wild car shake.


    "Hey, hey, I said, brother Hei, be gentle with women. How can you be like you?"


    "Oh, the dead monkey is right. Be gentle. Come on, wife, be gentle." said Lao Hei, holding Jinlihua, he started the marriage, which made Jinlihua blush and feel powerless.


    "Let go, dead man. I called you gentle. I didn''t ask you to move."


    "Yes, Sven, isn''t that what it means to tear open the tattooed chest?"


    "Fuck, you are really, God explained..."


    With Lao Hei''s color and muddy, although it was noisy, it also reduced the loneliness along the way. We soon crossed the swamp area and drove into the rugged mountain road until we finally hid our car in a forest and changed it to walking.


    With the experience of fighting rat man last time, we didn''t follow the old route completely, because it''s easy to be attacked by them when crossing woodland or soft land. We walked on the rock belt halfway up the mountain, so at least our feet are safe. We don''t have to worry about falling into a trap when walking.


    When I passed the small wooden house where there was a firefight last time, FA Na didn''t collapse, but it certainly couldn''t live. The walls were full of bullet holes by us, and several big holes were dug out by rats. The roof also leaked, which has become a full dangerous house.


    "Roar, it seems that the scene is very big. It''s a pity that I''m not present," said old black, rubbing his hand with the unparalleled metal handle.


    "There will be a chance, don''t worry," said Sanmei, looking at the snow mountain in the distance. The way she was dazzled made me have the amazing feeling when I first met her. It seems that even if I get married, it''s good to separate from time to time. It can keep love fresh. If I''m tired of being together every day, there will be a seven-year itch. Like me and Sanmei, she''s busy taking her son to protect animals, I''m busy catching ghosts everywhere. It''s estimated that I won''t itch in 70 years, but I''m estimated to be dead at that time, and Sanmei is still like this.


    On the fourth day of walking into the mountains, we found the waste mine where the bones and maps were found. Seeing that it was not early, we decided to spend the night here and reopen the hole sealed by us. We lowered our heads and drilled in. We saw that the ashes of our last fire were still there. Suddenly, we had a feeling of revisiting our hometown.


    Lao hei and his colleagues came in for the first time. They were curious to look around. There were some ores with little jade content left on several mine tunnel walls. Maybe the workers at that time thought they had no mining value and threw them there. Lao hei and shopkeeper Qian felt very fresh and kept watching with a flashlight. Several people followed these traces and walked to the depths of the mine.


    Ivan and the drunkard went outside to collect branches to start a fire. I asked some women to rest first. I and brother donkey began to clean up the pile of ashes. Who knows, I just dug a pit on the ground next to me with an engineer''s shovel. Before I could shovel the ash in, a strong wind suddenly blew from the depths of the hole and blew the ash everywhere at once. I lost my eyes and coughed.


    "Fuck, what kind of plane? Where did the wind come from?" I rubbed my eyes and scolded. Sanmei helped me pour some water and wash my eyes. That''s better.


    I blinked hard. In a blur of sight, I saw Lao hei and several of them running from the depths of the mine: "monkey, sister-in-law, stubborn donkey, come and see."


    We immediately put down our work and followed him to the depth of the mine. At the end, we saw a half foot square hole. There was a whirring wind pouring in. When we put our hands on it, we could feel the cutting feeling of strong air flow.


    "Shit, it''s you who made me lose my eyes again." I understand the source of the air flow just now.


    "Look at you, you''ve wronged your brother again. No, it''s not me this time. There''s a beautiful stone here. The shopkeeper wants to cut it down and process it and give it to his lark. Who knows, he smashed it twice with the butt of his gun and it broke such a hole. At that time, a gust of wind poured in and almost blew me over."


    Listen to old black


    Explain, I came forward and observed it. It sounds easy to make hair, but it is estimated that only the abnormal strength of shopkeeper qian can have this effect. The stone wall that was smashed through is half a meter thick. It is difficult for ordinary people to open it with a big hammer. I really admire shopkeeper Qian for taking so much effort to please his wife.


    "It''s just a hole blowing out of the wind. You haven''t seen it before. Why are you making such a fuss?" the sea snake said with an expression of "you''re really ashamed of the mercenary".


    "No, you don''t understand, monkey, you smell it," old black said, pointing to the hole where the wind whistled.


    I bowed my head and took a deep breath. I only smelled the smell of soil. In addition, I sucked a belly of cold air and shivered. It seems that the wind is blowing from a place with very low temperature.


    "You did it on purpose, didn''t you? You wanted to freeze me to death¡°


    "No, you smell the wind, and then smell the sister-in-law''s crossbow."


    I shook my head: "I''m not you, where can I smell it?"


    Speaking Kung Fu, Sanmei took a step forward, took a deep breath and said, "Lao Hei is right. It does have the smell of divine wood."


    "What do you mean? This hole leads to the outside, with that kind of Kunlun divine wood?"


    "No," I shook my head and said, "the Kunlun sacred wood usually grows on the spiritual acupoint and underground veins, and most of it is underground. If there is any, it should be a very deep dark place."


    "Do you want to go down and have a look?" old black asked me.


    I answered without hesitation: "Of course, this thing is only available in Kunlun mountain. You can''t ask for it. You know, if Zhutian doesn''t have a crossbow made of divine wood, the effect will be less than one tenth of the original. How can he miss such a reward from God? If you don''t cherish the opportunity to deliver it to the door, there will be no next time. Shopkeeper, take everyone here to rest for a while, brother donkey. Go to the cave Call the drunkard and the old black. Let''s go down. "


    Brother donkey promised and ran back to the cave where we put our mountaineering backpacks. He shouted to the drunkard and brought the mountaineering rope back. Shopkeeper Qian worked hard to knock the hole in the rock wall big until people could drill through.


    After the opening of the cave was enlarged, the wind felt smaller. Brother donkey and the drunkard went down first. When it came to me, Sanmei kissed me and said, "be careful."


    I said with a smile, "that''s why I''m willing to have an accident with your beautiful wife. Go back and have a rest. Last time I burned all the crossbows and arrows made of divine wood in order to save my life. I hope I can make them up this time." after that, I followed Lao hei and shrunk back into the hole.


    After I got in, I looked at it with a flashlight. Shopkeeper Qian accidentally found that it should be a natural cave. There are large pieces of basalt on both sides and a knife cut crack in the middle. Brother donkey patted the light on his helmet and was beating several bolts into the stone crack and making a rope into a loose knot that can shake open.


    "Well, who will come first?" brother donkey finished these several times, threw the rope down and said.


    "I''ll take care of it, old black." I took the rope and said.


    I also lit the flashlight on my helmet and looked down. It was dark and could not see to the end, but there was a faint reflection of water. Brother donkey explained later that this should be a water-soluble channel in the mountain. This channel is generally a stepped falling structure, and the cave structure is not particularly complex.


    After falling down, I lit it with my headlights. The cave is north-south. Indeed, as brother donkey said, the stone cracks on the top of the mountain seep. For thousands of years, such a tree forked cave structure has been formed. The cross sections of all cave channels are round, with a width and height of about one meter.


    After confirming that there was no danger to pass, I sent a signal to the top. About five minutes later, Lao Hei also pulled the rope down, sniffed a few times, pointed to the direction of the water flow and said, "here, the smell comes from here."


    According to the direction of Lao Hei, I bent down and climbed for a long distance, and squeezed through two flat rocks. It was really narrow here. My chest and back were almost close to both sides, rubbing a few centimeters and a few centimeters before I passed the narrowest section.


    "Fuck, it''s killing me." Lao Hei also grinned and squeezed over. Brother donkey also had the same expression. He was a thin drunkard with a relaxed face and didn''t get his clothes dirty.


    After this downward sloping stone crack, the road began to widen. It was already the channel of ancient underground rivers. It was lifted as a whole with the crustal movement, and then the water could not reach this height.


    I turned several turns along the dry river bed for thousands of years. When there was no change in front of me, there was a strange feeling under my feet. The first feeling of stepping down is that the ground has softened. A closer look shows that it is already a sandy ground, which shows that it is almost as high as the ground outside. In this way, it will be flooded in the rainy season, and the water will carry the sand here.


    But after taking a few steps, I found something wrong, because what the water can take away is very light sand. On the fine yellow sand, there are many small footprints of animals. When I found this, I lay on the ground and looked carefully. Before long, I found some black rat hair. It was not ordinary mice in length, that is, those rats that can become rat people, Frequent activities here

 Chapter 389

    I immediately turned back and made a "keep quiet" gesture to my companions behind me. I immediately turned off the flashlight and put on the single soldier night vision. The only light source in the cave disappeared. In the darkness, I whispered to my companions what I found.


    "What to do? Just four people. Do you want to go back?" brother donkey felt weak.


    "No, to be exact, it''s two, and one person should be separated to take care of you waste," old black said sarcastically to him.


    I raised my hand and interrupted Lao Hei: "no, it''s useless to go back. Rat people will smell the smell we left. Now we can only touch and observe clearly. If the number of rat people is small, we will kill them all. If there are many, we can only consider running away overnight. Brother donkey and drunkard, you two go back first and call everyone down. Lao hei and I will go up and have a look first."


    I don''t know whether it''s the tacit understanding after a long time of cooperation, or brother donkey, who is afraid that those rat people will hear it. Unexpectedly, it''s rare that he doesn''t make a stubborn quarrel with me. He also wants to go over, turn around and walk back with the drunkard along the mark we left. The old black people are surprised at me.


    "Dead monkey, I admire you." Lao Hei gave me a thumbs up and said.


    "Well, thank you. And if you can change your habit of talking nonsense, I will admire you very much. Now I beg you, don''t make a noise. Those mouse people have sharp ears."


    Then we wrapped the soles of our shoes with multifunctional headscarves, which can reduce the sound of walking. In addition, there is fine sand under our feet, so it should be difficult to hear our footsteps unless we are very close.


    "Go" I made a gesture to Lao Hei. He walked in front with a gun, which could give full play to his advantages in hearing and vision. I followed him with g36c and kept the distance in mind while walking. Every 20 meters, I drew an arrow and wrote numbers on the stone wall with a special marker pen. This trace can only be seen when wearing polarizing glasses, which can be used for the three beauties behind Shopkeeper Qian showed them the way.


    When I wrote the arrow mark 41, old black fiercely raised a fist. I immediately stopped and they squatted quietly.


    I asked him what he saw with a gesture. Lao Hei pointed to his ear, indicating that he heard something. I don''t have the good ear power of Lao Hei, but fortunately I have a sniper gun assisted positioning system, which has the function of acoustic detection. It is used to locate the position of the other sniper according to the gunshot. In this fully enclosed cave environment, it can also be used for reconnaissance.


    Put the receiving probe of the instrument up. I adjusted the parameters to filter out a small amount of interference caused by background clutter and cave wind. The rest is the sound heard by Lao Hei.


    From the LCD screen of the instrument, the sound came from our 11 o''clock direction. The waveform there was the strongest. Lao Hei made the same judgment after listening carefully.


    We gently moved laterally, leaned against the stone wall on the left side of the cave, and then began to walk slowly, almost holding our breath. We stopped every few steps to see if we were found, and then continued to move closer to the direction of the sound.


    Less than 200 meters away, walking is extremely difficult. It''s more laborious than passing through the minefield. I can even feel the tip of my nose sweating slightly and my heart beating accelerating a little.


    As the distance approached, the sound waveform became more and more clear, indicating that there were many things moving there. When we approached, we saw an arched hole. Almost one person came high, and the sound came from here.


    But what surprised me more was that after approaching, there was a faint light coming out of the hole, but it was not the bright light of the torch or lamp, but a faint cold light. Moreover, the faint white cold light was thrown on the ground and shook constantly, which showed that either the light source was moving or something moved back and forth in front of the light source.


    Lao Hei turned around and made a gesture to me to pay attention to the individual soldier computer. He took off the integrated sight of scar-cqb, bent down and gently poked out from the bottom of the hole.


    This integrated aiming device has a variety of modes to choose from. He first measured the situation in the cave with ultrasound, then switched to thermal imaging mode, and sent both pictures to my computer screen.


    At first glance, my scalp was a little numb. I saw that there were red heat sources everywhere in the dome cave of hundreds of square meters. They were all human. It was roughly estimated that there must be hundreds of them. However, I thought it was not their nest, but a place like a peripheral post station at most. The scale of rat people in the nest should be much larger than those in front of them.


    At this moment, these rat people are moving in the center of the cave. At a right angle to our location, there is another almost large exit. They have stayed with brother donkey for a long time. I know that they are water-soluble inflow and outflow holes respectively.


    "What should I do?" Lao Hei also saw this situation and asked me in sign language.


    "Wait a minute, there are too few two people, and the same companions come up," I replied with a gesture.


    "There''s no time" old black gestured to let me look at the screen. It showed that two mouse people were coming towards us, but they should not find us, otherwise it wouldn''t be such a walking speed.


    My mind immediately began to analyze the battlefield situation nervously. It would be impossible to retreat. Our smell would tell them that someone had come, and there was a straight underground river after leaving the cave. There was no place to hide. Even if I retreated, it was just a delay of a few minutes to be found.


    Realizing this, I opened the insurance of g36c, gently took out the saber and held it in my hand, indicating that Lao Hei was ready to be hard.


    Lao Hei always had the character that the more enemies he was, the more excited he was. He immediately nodded to receive it and was ready for close combat.


    All our communication was in sign language, so the two rat people didn''t feel it at all. They swayed to the entrance of the cave, and turned the corner right on Lao hei and me.


    Under normal circumstances, we should be like touching sentinels. They go up to cover their mouths and stab the back of the head or waist with a knife, but these are not ordinary humans. They are monsters turned by mice. I don''t want to cover their mouths. What if they bite my hand.


    So I simply came face to face with them. When the two mouse people saw me and Lao Hei, they were stunned instinctively. The knife brush in my hand stabbed me. Before stabbing, I had a whim and learned to bark a cat.


    "Meow", "flutter", "flutter", three sounds are almost connected. The first sound is my funny cat barking, and the second sound is the sound of me and the old black knife into the meat.


    Although these three sounds were very light, they inevitably startled the rest of the mice and people in the hole. Suddenly, they rushed towards the direction of the hole one after another.


    "Come on, let''s all die." Lao hei and I stood side by side, blocking the hole. Two automatic weapons opened fire and swept through the hole one after another, using Buddha light bullets. It was the enemy of these monsters. One of the rats died immediately, and dozens of them were killed in a face-to-face Kung Fu.


    A weapon with high firing speed means high ammunition consumption. Thirty rounds of magazine were knocked out in a few blinks. I shouted, "reload", pinched the kestrel and reloaded the gun.


    The tactical cooperation between me and Lao Hei has long been as tacit as flowing clouds and flowing water. He starts shooting five seconds later than me, so that when I change bullets, he can continue to provide five seconds of firepower suppression, so there will be no firepower gap. When he has no bullets, I have changed into a new magazine to continue firing, and there is no continuous pause between them.


    At the beginning of the second magazine, those rat people have found that a swarm of rushing up can''t hurt us at all. Anyway, it''s easier for us to give full play to our firepower advantage, start to squeak and scream, spread out, and pounce on me and old black from several directions.


    Naturally, this tactic is not difficult for Lao hei and I. relying on the terrain of the cave, they are responsible for the rat people within a certain angle range. Because they open the interval, we no longer continue to shoot, but steadily use spot shooting to put down the nearest rat people, so as to ensure a certain range of safe areas for ourselves and our companions. They ignore the farther ones and focus on the near ones.


    As a sniper, I actually prefer the second shooting rhythm and have a better sense of mastery. Although the shooting is very cool, I can watch a large number of enemies fall like leeks, but clicking this button on my finger is really irreplaceable. The two are a bit like the difference between swallowing and chewing slow food, Of course, it''s not to taste these disgusting Rat Man monsters, but the pleasure of killing in human nature.


    Lao hei and I were stuck in a position with a wide field of vision. It was impossible for them to rush over before the light of the Buddha bullet. Some mouse people were screamed and died miserably. Their original companions in the white smoke were frightened. Several mouse people with the largest body and relatively high IQ abandoned their attempts to continue attacking us and were ready to escape from the door on the other side.


    When they ran away, they would soon inform the same people nearby. Naturally, I wouldn''t let this happen. Now I took a step back and let Lao Hei shoot alone. I pulled a fuel grenade from my chest and threw it at another exit cave with enough energy.


    Burning grenades are a kind of special grenades, which are prohibited by international law from being used in war. Of course, international law does not say whether they can be used to burn monsters, so I''m happy to make a loophole. This kind of grenade is filled with high-energy military incendiary agents such as yellow phosphorus, white phosphorus or magnesium powder. After blasting, the incendiary agent is released. There is no dead corner to burn anything within 20 meters. Moreover, when it is blown by this grenade, it is often burned alive, which is prohibited because it is too cruel.


    About twenty rat people who wanted to escape were blown up among them by a burning grenade. First, only a little powder with blue fire rushed out, followed by the rat people stuck by blue fire. Immediately, their whole bodies were lit like bright candles, shining brightly in the cave. After a few calls, they fell to the ground and did not move, and the rest of the phosphorous powder fell on the hole, A small fire was formed and the exit was firmly blocked.


    But just as I got out to throw the grenade, the remaining rat people in the cave rushed up, and Lao Hei ran out of bullets. Recently, a rat man had rushed within five meters of us. Lao Hei had no time to change the bullets, so he threw the gun and pulled out hk23. Dangdang shot two shots to solve the rat man, but the rest immediately rushed up, It immediately surrounded me and old black.

 Chapter 390

    There are radiated military knives and nano clothes. I''m not afraid of hand to hand combat, let alone old black and unparalleled knives that can turn into werewolves. I''m just worried that if they run away to report, the road ahead will be more and more difficult.


    But if you weren''t worried, he wouldn''t have happened. These rat people surrounded us and put on a posture that they would bite off your meat if they died. More than a dozen rushed up at the same time. For a moment, there were rat people''s black hands everywhere in front of me, and they bit my shining teeth.


    Old black and I pulled out our knives against our backs. I held a pistol in my left hand, and the muzzle was inclined downward to prevent them from sneaking into my footwall. The right hand cuts horizontally and vertically in front of me with a military knife. I don''t know whether it''s a finger or an arm. Anyway, I cut whatever I encounter. From time to time, I see the right time to seal the throat of the rat people who want to bite me. Because the distance is too close, I''m covered with their smelly rat blood, but I can''t care about nausea. I just don''t want to let any of them run away.


    But they are still very flexible. Mice are also very good at escaping, and the same is true after becoming mouse people. The two mouse people "swished" down from the place I didn''t take care of. I raised my gun and missed it. Instead, I was scratched with a paw on my forearm by mouse people. I almost couldn''t hold the gun. Although I stabbed the one who caught me in time with a knife, But the two who ran away had already run into the underground river when we came, and disappeared after a few times.


    "TMD, it still ran away," I scolded in my heart.


    But just then, there was a sad scream of the mouse in the dark, and then there was no movement. In a moment, she saw Sanmei carrying Yongchun eight chopping knives. Next to her was the money shopkeeper with a mouse man''s tail in his left and right hands. With his abnormal strength, this guy stubbornly broke the mouse man''s tail. No wonder those two screamed so miserably just now.


    "Roar, it''s time for you to calculate time," I handed the gun to my right hand, slammed down the two mouse people in front of me and shouted to them.


    Behind Sanmei and shopkeeper Qian are sea snake, sol, drunkard, Ivan and others. To my surprise, Ivan showed his chest hair with his bare arms. Then I realized that it should be the stone crack just now. Ivan was too big to squeeze in until he took off his clothes.


    With the participation of our companions, we quickly eliminated the remaining enemies. Finally, more than a dozen rat people were easily killed. Sanmei, sea snake, sol and other people were lighting flashlights in the cave to see if there were any hidden rat people.


    However, shopkeeper Qian felt that he was not satisfied and asked me, "dead monkeys? These half human and half mouse monsters? They made you so embarrassed last time? Did your boy''s combat effectiveness decline? Why don''t you go back to the United States with me and I''ll train you?"


    Lao hei and I grabbed the fine sand on the ground at the entrance to wipe away the rat blood. I replied: "No, shopkeeper, you can see that these are low-level ones. They are all mouse heads, mouse hands and tails. In my experience, the closer they become to people, the stronger their combat effectiveness and faster their speed. They are slower than those vampires and much faster than ordinary people. They can''t underestimate the enemy, or they will suffer losses."


    As I was saying this, several screams suddenly came out of the dome cave. I thought there was an enemy situation. As soon as I picked up the gun, I heard Sanmei shouting to me next to a pile of things in the middle of the cave: "a pool of mud, come and see".


    Brother donkey was also next to San Mei, waved his hand to me eagerly and said, "dead monkey, come here quickly. The things here are guaranteed to scare you."


    "What a surprise! I''ve never seen the world." I pretended to be contemptuous, but I ran over.


    But in the past, I was stunned. No wonder brother donkey and San Mei, the two people with the highest IQ and the most extensive knowledge in our team, were surprised. These things in front of us are really very rare.


    Just after the fierce exchange of fire, Lao hei and I didn''t pay attention to the things piled up in the dome cave, that is, the place where the rats and people moved just now. Now we have a closer look. There are piles of everything, including rotten bones of people and animals, natural gold nuggets commonly known as dog head gold, several cold shining beads, and a large number of jade raw materials.


    Those bones seem to be very old. They have been gnawed by rats for many years. They have rotted, broken down, touched and broken. There are rusty ancient coins scattered among some bones. Look at the year above, it should be before the Qing Dynasty. From this information, we can also infer the year when Xi mouse demon fairy appeared, because it created it with magic power Some rat man monsters that do harm to people are driven by themselves.


    Although they become human, the nature of rats and people to get things in their nests has not changed, but the things they get after becoming human are better. These should be that they attacked jade miners, gold miners or businessmen from ancient times, and rowed here for years to form this treasure cave. If we infer from this, this treasure cave should not be used There is only one place, and the rest should also be distributed somewhere in the Kunlun Mountains. It is estimated that it will never be found.


    After thinking about this, I also turned on the flashlight, bent down and began to observe. The light shone on these valuable things, reflecting the colored and dazzling light. I couldn''t open my eyes. I picked up a natural gold nugget the size of a child''s fist, weighed it in my hand, and the weight was considerable. The one in my hand was still small. Lao Hei took a bigger one and was stuffing it into his backpack, He shouted, "don''t rob me. This is mine. The dead monkey doesn''t give me a commission. I''ll treat this as a labor fee."


    "Dead ghost, you know how to cheat. You don''t know what''s worth," Jinlihua scolded.


    Lao Hei was about to refute. Brother donkey said, "you''re right. Gold is valuable and jade is priceless. These jade seed materials should be more valuable, and those night pearls can be auctioned individually."


    In order to prove his point, brother donkey picked up a jade the size of a football, shone it with a strong flashlight, looked carefully at the transparency and texture, and said to me: "Monkey, you know, this one alone doesn''t need to be carved. It''s worth at least millions to be auctioned outside. If you find a good craftsman to process it, you can see the size of the seed material, two pairs of bracelets and several jades, each of which costs about 300000."


    "Stubborn donkey, why didn''t you say it earlier?" old black threw the gold and went to look for jade and night pearl.


    "Well, well, these things must be shared by the audience, but don''t forget our main destination. Clean up here quickly, cremate the bones, pack the things and take them away. God knows if there are any of them nearby. It''s depressing to be blocked here for us later."


    While talking, I noticed that Sanmei was carefully looking for something among these dozens of things. She should not be picking valuable things, because I saw that she turned a blind eye to gold, jade and night pearl. When I thought of asking, she suddenly showed her willow eyebrows and "found it"


    What? We hugged it again.


    Sanmei is holding a black, hard wood with traces of rat and human teeth on it. The wood has been gnawed, leaving only the thickness of an adult''s calf, which is more than one meter long.


    "This is the Kunlun sacred wood. No matter how powerful the demon fairy has, it can''t make all the mice one or two feet long. They must come to gnaw some sacred wood when they are sick or dying of old age, and use the life energy in the sacred wood to become like that," Sanmei explained to us.


    "Yes, my wife has eyes. This is the most precious." I nodded and said, you should know that jade, gold and night pearl can still be bought if you are willing to spend money. However, this sacred wood is a treasure of heaven and earth. It is completely rare. With it, we can maximize the power of the divine weapon of killing heaven crossbow. Even kunba has to avoid it. But this sacred wood has been eaten away. I don''t know how much, Looking at the tooth marks on it, my distressed meat shivers. I hate that those mice actually know how to gnaw on divine wood to prolong their life. No wonder they can live two feet long.


    The most important piece of sacred wood is tied to us, and the rest of the gold, jade and night pearl are packed in the military backpack. Fortunately, these rat people''s things are robbed. We have no psychological burden at all. We also have the pleasure of taking ill gotten wealth. Moreover, they will not take too heavy and too large things in. The largest is just a pillow shaped jade, which is also packed by shopkeeper Qian Get up and carry.


    We packed more than a dozen backpacks, big and small. We crowded back along the original road, sprayed these things with the deodorant of the military dog, found a place to dig a hole and bury them, wrote down the GPS coordinates, and took them back when it was over. At present, we still have to hurry up with our business, and I have a hunch that there are so many treasures in the small nest. It''s not frightening to take out the things in the rat demon fairy''s nest Ah.


    When we dug the pit and buried things, Sanmei polished the Kunlun divine wood carefully and broke it into two sections from the middle. Each section is the length of a crossbow and arrow. The divine wood is extremely hard. Fortunately, with the help of the rich shopkeeper, it was broken into thin strips and made more than ten crossbows and arrows. Finally, the lethality of the Zhutian crossbow was restored to the normal level.


    She was very careful when processing the crossbow and arrow. She even whispered something to the divine wood. The sawdust produced in the process of processing the crossbow and arrow was carefully collected in a waterproof bag and sealed away. This divine wood was added with a little incense. After the smoke smell, it can dispel all diseases and prolong life. During the whole process, I saw that Sanmei''s exquisite and flawless face was full of piety , it can be seen that she respects these spiritual treasures between heaven and earth, so she cherishes them especially.


    "Isn''t she a treasure between heaven and earth? God gave me this bastard, and I should cherish her." I looked up to heaven and said dozens of thanks in my heart.


    But in any beautiful scenery, someone will always jump out to ruin the scenery. Lao Hei said something authentic next to me: "dead monkey, what are you doing, tiger B facing the sky"


    "I''ll go to your uncle. You''ve disturbed my good mood."


    "Why is there a good mood when you look at the sky, and there are naked women in the sky?"


    "Get out, bitch, I can''t communicate with you"


    "Cut, black lord never communicates with men. I only communicate with women. They are beautiful and have channels."


    "My sister-in-law is nearby. You want to die."


    "Cut, dead woman, I''ll be afraid of her"


    A slap in the face.


    "Dead woman, dare to hit me..."

 Chapter 391

    We buried the treasure we found in the rat man''s nest. San Mei carried more than ten crossbows and arrows made by her. Yongchun''s eight chopping knives were crossed and tied behind her. Two sand Eagles were fixed on the outside of their legs with gun holsters, tied the long hair of her shawl into a BA tail, and restored the image of the beautiful and Coquettish female devil''s head when I knew her, It seems that years can''t leave a trace on her. There is almost no change in her appearance and a few years ago. Watching her recall the ups and downs in recent years, I can''t help being a little stunned.


    "Ho Ho, look, the monkey is drooling at his wife again."


    "Ah, really, I said, are you ashamed to lose the dead monkey, or? Let''s go first and you two become a field army?"


    "Aren''t monkeys born in the field army? Or special forces? I remember"


    "This field battle is not another field battle. Move your donkey''s head and think about it."


    "Yes, you said that one side shoots and the other side dies. Lao Hei said that one side shoots and the other side is cool. Understand it yourself."


    These bastards teased me. They really spared no effort and worked tirelessly. I called more than a dozen ants to drill into them nearby with my mind. When the two people shouted and scolded and slapped their clothes, they ran to the front of the team with a smile.


    Since there is no need to worry about those rats and people during the day, it is relatively much safer, but we still dare not be careless. The sea snake released the UAV, circled around us, and flew to our deep direction, while transmitting the real-time image to our individual computer.


    "High technology is cow B" I looked at different displays on the screen and said with sincere admiration.


    The sea snake touched the UAV operation panel on the touch screen and said to me, "well, this type of UAV is really the best I''ve ever used. It can fly while charging with solar energy. It can work continuously for more than 30 hours and pilot the missiles behind with laser. In a few years, it''s estimated that I can sit in the office and remotely control these things to fight."


    "Yes, then you''re not far from being laid off." Lao Hei finally cleaned up the ants and caught up from behind. He didn''t forget to compare his middle finger with me angrily. I also pointed back and continued on the way.


    With UAVs to assist reconnaissance in the front, there are many benefits. In addition to early warning of the enemy, it also allows us to avoid many wronged roads. When crossing rivers and valleys, UAVs can find the most appropriate way without detouring or picking a difficult road.


    Despite these advantages, it only alleviates the difficulty of marching to a certain extent. After all, UAVs are not manned helicopters and can''t take us airborne and leapfrog to a certain area.


    At this time, we have reached the deep mountains. The terrain here is very different from the periphery of the mountains. There are water, salt lakes, shrubs and Gobi yellow sand. Although the conditions are also very difficult, at least there are many patterns. You won''t feel bored if you look at them.


    Now there is only one thing left, that is, stones, all kinds of stones. Moreover, it is not the kind of pebbles washed by water. They are all weathered and exfoliated sedimentary rocks with edges and corners. If you fall, you can cut several places.


    "It''s really like Afghanistan. Do you remember? Monkey" the sea snake asked me back.


    "Of course, I saw you guys for the first time. Alas, it''s a pity that there were so many good brothers in those years."


    "Yes," sea snake and sol fell into silence. Recalling their comrades in arms, they began to walk with their heads down.


    This kind of mountain March undoubtedly consumes a lot of physical energy. Fortunately, we have long been used to it. Taotao and brother donkey are taking care of us. We also share the weight of his backpack from time to time, so there is no phenomenon of falling behind.


    However, after two days of hard marching and approaching the area marked with mouse and human activities on the map, an emergency occurred. The UAV reconnaissance in front suddenly broke down and sent back an alarm, and the picture disappeared.


    "Something''s wrong?" I asked the sea snake.


    "No, it didn''t encounter extreme weather. The failure rate of this model is very low." the sea snake was busy restarting and entering the emergency working mode. Sol answered my question nearby.


    "Is that attacked? It''s impossible. Drones are flying in the sky, and those rat people can''t touch them? Is it possible that there are flying rats?"


    The sea snake pointed to the reset and automatic driving mode on the screen and said, "don''t worry, I''ll know right away."


    After starting the emergency autopilot mode, we waited for more than an hour, and the UAV finally swayed back. After landing, we gathered around to have a look. Several holes were punched in the propeller and fuselage. This time, needless to say, everyone knows that we must have encountered an attack.


    This UAV is highly modular and easy to maintain in the field. The sea snake took it apart, replaced the bad parts and gave me a flash memory. This is the information recorded after the UAV was hit. The communication module was hit by a bullet, so it was not sent back in real time. You can watch the video after receiving it from the single soldier computer.


    Put the flash memory into the card reading slot, click the play button, start playing video on the screen, fast forward directly to the last 30 seconds and stop.


    At first, the UAV flew steadily, only shaking occasionally with the air flow, but suddenly the video picture began to shake wildly. It should have been hit by a bullet and turned an angle with the video. It should have measured the attacker''s position according to the sound or trajectory. At the same time, the UAV also started the avoidance mode and began to rise sharply, And made irregular movements to avoid bullets that might continue to fly.


    The lens quickly switched to the far focus and adjusted automatically. The picture became clear, but it shook too much. The picture on the screen was completely shaking and could only be seen as a picture frame by frame.


    The first few are positioning, but when I saw the eighth one, I was stunned, because this picture brought too much information.


    A group of rat people and a group of human beings stand together grandly. They all hold weapons, but they do not attack each other. Both sides stand together and look up to observe, which should be in the aspect of observing UAVs. Therefore, from the picture, it is like looking at us. We can feel the hostility through the screen.


    Just because the angle is appropriate, it can be clearly seen that one of the human beings, who looks like an ordinary person, has a pair of small black holes without a trace of white eyes, indicating that he has been possessed by evil spirits.


    "Shit, kunba and rat demon fairy joined hands." I looked at brother donkey and others and realized this serious problem.


    Then we marched more carefully. I, Lao hei and sea snake were sharp soldiers in front, followed by Sanmei and shopkeeper Qian with the rest. Now, in addition to those rat people, we should also guard against our own kind. We should be careful of snipers shooting black guns and thunder during the day, and guard against being touched in the camp at night. The atmosphere became tense at once.


    The UAV was repaired by the sea snake and continued to fly to the sky. This time, it didn''t dare to fly low. It helped us have a bird''s-eye view of the ground a few kilometers away from the ground. At night, it also provided early warning around us. I drew anti attachment symbols for everyone, and divided some things that made the evil spirit''s search ability ineffective. Everyone took them with me.


    But we all know that the rat fur coat must have been in the hands of the demon fairy. No matter what transaction kunba wants to do, at least half of it has been completed, but what exactly does kunba want to exchange? Let the demon fairy help to kill us? So you can come now?


    Another question is that brother donkey thought of it. Why does kunba appear and the demon fairy still doesn''t show up? In fact, we''ve only seen the demon fairy once. It''s still a fake part of its mouse hair. Why doesn''t its real body come out? With its ability to walk sideways in the Kunlun Mountains, what is it hiding?


    All these have become our doubts, but this is not our biggest headache, because through UAV and telescope observation, we can be sure that we have been targeted by them, but they are not in a hurry to attack. They should be waiting for an opportunity to surround us. Kunba has fought with us several times. He knows the details of us. If we seize the opportunity, he will look good.


    Aware of the enemy''s actions around us, we naturally can''t wait to die. We discussed the strategy together and finally decided that the brigade should continue to move forward and leave some people behind to make a sneak attack. Even if we can''t take a heavy blow, it''s good to kill a few to frustrate their spirit.


    Since it was a sneak attack, many people certainly couldn''t do it, but there must be no shortage of snipers, so I was one. In addition, sol, who set explosives, and Lao Hei, a total of three people formed an ambush team. After a rest, we hid quietly with invisible camouflage. After San Mei and they started, we slowly retreated behind a large rock and waited quietly for the dark.


    The three people took turns to sleep for a while to keep up their spirits for the evening activities. After the sun set, we began to set off and advance to the position agreed in advance.


    According to our plan, Sanmei and shopkeeper Qian will lead a team to camp in a bush desert belt in the wide valley of Tashkurgan. If they can be seen there, only a few places can be seen. The enemy will observe the situation of the camp there, and what we have to do is to kill them by surprise.


    Under the cover of night, we went around to several highlands far away from the mountain desert. The first two were not found. The third scanned with thermal imaging and found someone moving on it. We immediately touched it quietly.


    This is a mound near the plateau desert. There is a large rock on the right to block the strong wind from the north. The soil on the surface of the rest is blown away by the seasonal wind, and it stands out alone.


    The mound is about 50 meters above the ground surface, like a sharp Brown steamed bread buckled on the desert. I climbed the rocky mountain north of the mound with a sniper gun on my back, found a flat place to set up a sniper gun, and Lao hei and sol are behind a bush near the mound, waiting for me to report the situation.


    "Eight people were visually inspected, all with weapons, and one of them was observing the situation of our camp with a telescope." I observed with the multifunctional sight of the sniper gun and fed back the situation to Lao hei and them.


    After judging the number of people, I had a tactical plan in my mind. I said to them on the radio, "I''ll shoot and snip one. You use grenades and run away immediately. There must be their people around here."


    "OK, that''s it. I''ll kill you."


    I put my index finger gently on the trigger, locked a target and was about to shoot. Suddenly, Sanmei''s voice came from the radio: "a pool of mud, something''s wrong."

 Chapter 392

    Listening to Sanmei''s tone, I was startled and asked them what they found.


    "There are vibrations underground and drones have been found"


    "No, both sides chose the same night. They came to touch the camp. We were ambushing. Is it a good weather to kill people today?"


    "We should be able to cope. Come on, you three don''t expose yourself first. You can pick us up at a critical time."


    "OK, but some guys here need to be solved"


    The sea snake interrupted on the radio, "it''s simple. You lock them with a laser indicator and I''ll put the scalpel out."


    "OK, be careful"


    "You too"


    Almost less than three minutes after we ended the call, there were gunshots and explosions in the direction of the camp. These guys on the mound on our side also started shooting. They wanted to form a surrounding circle around and press the people in the camp on the desert. But unexpectedly, we arranged manpower at one point of the encirclement, which added a variable to the whole encirclement plan.


    I pointed at the enemy on the top of the mound with a laser locator. The sea snake hit a miniature missile, and a missile the size of a coke can burst into the crowd on the mound. The one closest to the explosion center was killed on the spot. Several people outside were rolled and landed under the mound by the air wave. After Lao hei and sol who guarded below repaired the knife, they immediately rushed to the top of the mound with guns and built a fire point, and successfully took down the high point.


    When we solved the enemy on the mound, the gunfire in the direction of the camp became more and more intense. People shot at Sanmei and shopkeeper Qian in several directions. Sanmei, shopkeeper Qian, Jinlihua, sea snake, drunkard and Ivan were divided into two groups, fighting and retreating to our side.


    When they were hundreds of meters away from the mound, they suddenly stopped. I picked up my telescope and saw that the rat people who came out of nowhere were fighting with them.


    "Sol, you stay here. Lao hei and I will meet them."


    After a few times, I broke down the sniper gun, gathered in my backpack, jumped off the rock and ran to Sanmei.


    After running close, we saw that Sanmei was using eight chopping knives to resist the enemy and killed several rat people like a whirlwind. At the same time, I also knew where these rat people came from. I didn''t know when the round holes were drilled on the ground. They were really willing to contribute. The soil salinization of this plateau desert was very serious and hard like soap. They actually dug it up in such a short time.


    When Lao hei and I arrived, shopkeeper Qian was throwing burning grenades into the hole. The holes that rat people climbed out were burned like small volcanoes, spewing out a few meters long flame, and the squeaking of those rat people could be heard in the hole.


    "Go this way" Lao Hei pointed behind him, and then opened fire with me on the enemy in the distance. He was strafing and I was spot shooting. After they knocked out several people of each other, they also returned to the mound in a retreat formation.


    But then the scene in front of us was really amazing. Groups of rats and men began to charge on the mound, and someone opened fire on us in the distance. This situation is very unfavorable to us. The two groups of enemies far and near are really a headache. Concentrate on dealing with distant things, those rats will rush to us, concentrate on these rats, awesome enemies will shoot us to interfere with us. After a while, we have brothers who have been shot. The thickened dragon scale armor suits are more powerful, otherwise there will be casualties.


    "Monkey, these people are not right," said shopkeeper Qian after he was shot, rubbed his chest and pulled out the warhead from the ceramic chip outside the bulletproof vest.


    "What do you mean?"


    "They seem to be shooting cautiously."


    After listening to manager Qian, I also found this point. It is reasonable to say that these rats and people cooperate. They can only keep intensive shooting at the periphery, but the other party is only shooting at our shooters with spot shots, which does not give play to their advantages in number and firepower.


    As a soldier, I immediately realized that there was a problem. It was definitely not the enemy who wanted to let us go. There was only one reason. They were worried about something, so they didn''t let go and kill.


    But when we are surrounded in this way, the rat people keep coming out. Sooner or later, we will be dragged to death by them. We must find a way to get rid of them before the enemy does not fire with all his strength.


    "Go up the mountain road, cross the snow line to the tundra, and those rat people can''t help us." brother donkey, holding peach, said to me out of breath.


    Weighing the form, I gritted my teeth and said, "OK, sea snake, Lao Hei, you two open the way, San Mei, shopkeeper, you two take the rest, Ivan and I break up."


    "Haoli" sea snake and old black agreed happily, changed into a 200 round double row drum, opened the way with several burning grenades, and killed them from the mound to the East.


    Seeing that we were going to run, the enemy in the distance immediately shot and suppressed it. I put on a sniper gun again and used thermal imaging with armor piercing bullets to kill almost all the enemies who dared to shoot out one by one.


    I dealt with the enemies in the distance. Ivan swept the rats and people who wanted to climb up. We insisted for about three minutes. After shopkeeper Qian and Sanmei established a new position behind several boulders in the distance, we jumped down from the mound and ran desperately to those boulders.


    The rats and men behind us were chasing desperately. Only fighting for speed, we were not opponents at all, so we suppressed them with secondary weapons and pistols. The drunkard and sol also ran to meet us. They arranged several fragment mines on the ground, blew up a piece and sped up, and finally succeeded in meeting with our companions.


    "Hurry up, brother donkey and old black are looking for the way ahead," cried Sanmei, waving the sand eagle on her hand. Everyone immediately ran up a ridge.


    Now it seems that the enemy intends to encircle first, then make holes for rats and men to approach, and finally eliminate us in melee scuffle. Thanks to our preparedness in advance, we knocked out a key point in their encirclement early, and then everyone moved out in time.


    It''s not enough to just jump out of the encirclement, because the enemy is still in pursuit, and the number and quality of the rat people dispatched this time seem to be a higher level. Most of them are close to human shape, and their speed and combat effectiveness have also been improved. It is estimated that they are the role of the rat demon fairy soldier, who was sent to cooperate with kunba against us.


    Being chased by these guys is undoubtedly extremely painful. We have to be careful of bullets that will fly in the distance. We can''t get up at all. Seeing that the rats and people behind us are getting closer and closer, we have to encircle us again immediately.


    Seeing this, Lao Hei at the front of the team shouted on the radio, "monkey, take someone to the top. The UAV found a bridge in front. Wait for me to put some explosives on it."


    "Ah? Blow up the road? This may be the only way up and down the mountain. How can we get down if it''s blown up?" I answered by holding the switch of the telephone.


    "Don''t worry about that. Just blow it up."


    "OK," I replied, gritting my teeth, taking my companions to choose a narrow mountain road and shooting in turn to block the rat man behind.


    I don''t know whether sol trained or groped by himself. The old black guy didn''t let us wait too long. He called us up in less than a minute.


    After running with a gun for more than 10 minutes, I finally came to the place where Lao Hei said "bridge". I was stunned at the sight. No wonder this guy acted quickly. That''s what happened.


    At present, this suspension bridge is basically composed of some iron chains, ropes and boards. It spans a deep valley and connects the two cliffs and isolated peaks. It should be something very old. It is estimated that it has been abandoned for a long time.


    "Fuck, can I go?" said the drunkard.


    "Why can''t we go? Don''t you see we''re all here? Hurry up and don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t want to be bitten by a mouse, run over quickly," urged old black.


    Shopkeeper Qian looked at the drawbridge and said, "you go first" and began to shoot with a light machine gun.


    I knew he was afraid of breaking the bridge, so I said to the others, "go first."


    There was no nonsense. Sanmei and Jinlihua ran past first. The two women were really light. They ran over the suspension bridge together and just shook.


    Then sea snake, sol and Ivan passed one after another. I ran in the penultimate position with a gun.


    When he arrived at shopkeeper Qian, the rat man was very close. As soon as he ran up the hanging board, there was a sound of wood breaking. The broken wood fell into a dark valley. Now shopkeeper Qian could only grasp the iron chain and the rope for handrail and move a little sideways.


    "Pick him up." several of us rushed out at the same time. Sanmei and Jinlihua were light, also climbing the rope, stepping on the iron chain with their feet, and firing with a gun in one hand. Lao hei and I were in the middle of the bridge, shooting with assault rifles. The bullets were like splashing water, and finally picked up the money palm cabinet.


    "Stand back, stand back, get down!" Lao Hei shouted, pointing to a depression not far from the bridge head. When we hid all of them, he pressed the detonating button, broke all eight thick iron chains at the mouth of the bowl, lost the fixed suspension bridge and fell to the mountain wall on the other side. There were more than 20 rat people climbing on it who wanted to catch up, and fell half on the stone wall, The rest climbed up along the link, stood across the valley, bared their teeth and yelled at us.


    Kunba people ran much slower than rat people, so they followed up at the moment, but the road had been blown off, and they had no choice but to shoot at us from a distance, but this was just my strength. I shot a few heads with a sniper gun, and the rest dared not shoot any more. We stopped at a good time and retreated quickly under the cover of the terrain.


    After confirming that the enemy soldiers didn''t catch up, we stopped to rest one after another and checked and bandaged the wounds respectively. Although the battle just now was not long, the exercise on the plateau was particularly laborious. Everyone was very tired. Brother donkey even took out pure oxygen and sucked two mouthfuls of pure oxygen for Taotao.


    "How''s it going? It''s good enough this time," I teased old black, who was caught and rotten in camouflage clothes.


    "Well, it''s much more powerful than the nest in the cave last time. It seems that they are also of different varieties." Lao Hei poked a smile, and we all laughed. This guy always has the ability to be cruel, beautiful and cute.


    "We can still hold these. If there are more powerful ones, I''m afraid we will suffer losses," said shopkeeper Qian with some worry.


    "I''m not afraid. I also have a killer mace. It''s useless." Lao Hei patted the tactical quick pick-up bag with his transformation medicine in it.


    We all know what Lao Hei said is reasonable. Up to now, we have only used 60% of our combat power, but the enemy also has a backhand. First of all, they seem to want to catch us alive, and kunba didn''t appear. The most important thing is that the demon fairy never showed up. What medicine are they selling in their gourds?

 Chapter 393

    It''s no use just thinking about these questions. We have to find answers one by one, or when the time is ripe, the answers will be revealed automatically. What we have to do is to fight the enemy and live until that time.


    Because we were afraid that the other party would find another way, we couldn''t stay in the same place for too long. After a short rest, we continued to March, bypassed the isolated peak and entered the tundra. The temperature here suddenly dropped. We put on cold proof clothes, walked for more than 20 hours, got off the snow peak and stopped to rest at the junction of glacier and mountain.


    Between the glacier and the mountain, there was a big cavity washed out by the snow on the top of the mountain. We slept in it. Although it was cold, it was very hidden, which met our current needs.


    After resting and eating, everyone recovered some strength. Brother donkey, San Mei, Lao Hei, shopkeeper Qian and I began to discuss what to do next. The current situation is that we have crossed the place where mouse people gather on the map and should be close to their main nest. However, with the participation of so many mouse people and kunba, it is useless even if we find the nest. We will die if we go in. We have to find another way.


    "Find the nest and blow them up." Lao Hei said eight words, which made us shake our heads together. It would be so simple.


    "We have to kill the kunba group first. They work together, and we can''t afford it." shopkeeper Qian put forward a more pragmatic view. Everyone nodded. We can deal with any of these two groups, but they work together, with guns far away and rats near, which is really troublesome.


    Brother donkey kept silent, looked up at the glacier on the top and asked sol, "how many explosives do you need to destroy this glacier?"


    Saul calculated in his mind and replied, "not too much. It''s the season of glacier melting. It''s a fragile and unstable time. A small amount of explosives will cause a chain reaction."


    Brother donkey nodded, "as I thought, we can lead them here and bury them with the glaciers here. If it''s harder, we can make avalanches."


    "It''s the same way you used to deal with that, sleepy animals," old black pointed at me.


    "Brother, please, it''s called nightmare beast. It''s also a nightmare. I think you''ve left too much. Your memory is declining."


    "Oh, yes, nightmare, I remember wrong, ha ha" Lao Hei scratched his head awkwardly, while Jin Lihua kissed beside him.


    That night, we looked for a place to sleep in the water flow alluvial cave in the glacier. Although it was a little cold, it was relatively safe. The glacier was very large, and there were a large number of channels from the alluvial melting of snow water at the bottom. These channels were circuitous and complex. Even if we looked for them, we had to look for them for half a day.


    We set up alarms and anti evil symbols at the bifurcation points of several water-soluble channels, and then shrink into an ice cave with a large area for the night. Lao Hei''s sleeping bag has high scientific and technological content and can generate heat with paper batteries. Lao Hei took his own to Taotao, and then squeezed it into a sleeping bag with Jinlihua. He touched Jinlihua before going to bed, It''s honest to get a slap in the end.


    As usual, we had to take turns to watch, but there are hard rocks under us here. Unless those people can drill through the ice layer more than ten meters thick, they can''t come in without touching our alarm, so I asked everyone to sleep. It''s difficult to survive the extreme environment of the plateau after several days of mountain roads and fierce fighting, Everyone needs sleep to replenish their energy and spirit.


    Everyone found a place to lie down. I turned the light of the camp light to the darkest and could only shine a few feet between them. Because I was too tired, there was a slight snoring in less than five minutes.


    When I slept until midnight, I suddenly woke up without warning. I found that Sanmei next to me was also looking at the ice above my head with big eyes and a very serious expression.


    "What''s the matter?" I asked softly.


    Sanmei didn''t answer me directly, but asked, "have you seen the split body of the rat demon fairy, with snow-white beard, triangular face, blood red round eyes, jade complexion and kind look."


    "Eh, yes, that''s right. That''s right. How do you know?"


    Sanmei didn''t answer, but motioned me to look up at the ice wall.


    When I woke up, I was sleeping on my side. I turned my head and looked in the direction indicated by Sanmei. Suddenly, I was so scared that I almost cried out. I saw a glowing face in the light blue ice wall. Carefully, it was the look of the mouse demon fairy.


    My first reaction was to touch the symbol with a gun, but then I stopped, because I found that this face was not an entity, but just a one meter square illusion appeared in the ice, just like the ice layer was a large embedded LCD screen.


    Soon after the illusion appeared, everyone felt the change of light one after another. Lao Hei, who had the intuition of wild animals, woke up, followed everyone and opened his eyes. He found the face of the mouse demon fairy in the ice wall. Peach was scared and almost cried out. In the dark, I saw her holding brother donkey nearby, shaking all over her body. It seemed that she was extremely afraid.


    The demon fairy illusion in the ice seemed to see us and began to speak with a mouth the size of a washbasin.


    "Hide here and think I can''t find you?"


    Seeing that the ice wall was just an illusion, I relaxed a little. It should be a trick made by the demon fairy with magic power. I don''t think it would be very powerful, otherwise it would kill us all while we were still sleeping.


    "What are you going to do? Can''t you let my family go?" peach was the first to speak. She was crying and had a pleading tone.


    "Little cute, of course, as long as you promise me one thing"


    "What do you promise? Haven''t you got the rat fur coat?"


    "Oh, that''s only part. As long as you promise me, I''ll let the rest of your family go. How about it?"


    "Promise you what?" peach listens to the tone, unexpectedly has the tendency to agree.


    "If you follow my people, you will naturally..."


    "Don''t listen to it, you''ll die." I interrupted the mouse demon fairy.


    "Hum, do you think you can live in this way? Tell you, hand her over and I''ll let you live, or I''ll throw you to my disciples and grandchildren and gnaw on them for a few days when I catch you. What''s the matter? Do you want to try?"


    "Fuck, old goblin, you scare me. You have the seed to put your horse here."


    "Call me a goblin. Why isn''t that beautiful woman sleeping next to you? Unfortunately, her blood is impure and she''s a fox. Otherwise, I can consider marrying her. I''m a little moved."


    At this moment, everyone has recovered from the initial shock. Lao Hei grinned at his words: "fuck, dead mouse, you''re late. This beautiful woman is already my sister-in-law. Wait for them to have another daughter. You can be the door-to-door son-in-law."


    "Don''t be bullshit. It''s older than my grandfather''s grandfather. I don''t want it to be a son-in-law." I shook my head and gestured to everyone to get up, because the phantom of the demon fairy can appear here, indicating that it knows our location. It is estimated that rat man and kunba are coming here.


    "Hum, you are arrogant." the mouse demon fairy''s face changed into a cruel expression: "do you really think I can''t hurt you?"


    "Fuck, you can do whatever you can. I''m afraid you can''t do it."


    The face of the rat demon fairy in the ice wall stopped talking and stopped for a few seconds. Suddenly, he opened his mouth and shouted.


    We were startled by its exaggerated action. We thought it was Kunlun rat howling, which would break our eardrum.


    But all this didn''t make a sound, it didn''t shout, or it didn''t shout what we could hear.


    Shortly after the end of its action, with a slight but continuous sound of breaking, small broken lines cracked on the top of the head and the ice walls on all sides, followed by some ice pieces the size of fingernails, which began to fall sporadically.


    "It''s over." I tightened my heart and shouted, "this place is going to collapse."


    The people were immediately dumbfounded. Unexpectedly, the mouse demon fairy was so powerful that the mountain like glacier could crack inch by inch. We immediately turned over and jumped up, ran away in the roar of the demon fairy phantom in the ice wall and in the crumbling glacier.


    Experiencing this scene inside the glacier feels like being in a dangerous house in an earthquake, even more terrible. After all, the earthquake will not shake the whole house into fist sized pieces, but the glacier will.


    When the first broken ice hit my helmet, it only made a slight "Dong", but the second time it became a "bang". After the "bang" sound became a piece, everyone couldn''t bear it.


    "Fuck, this is going to bury us alive." I don''t know who shouted in the confusion.


    "Up, the ice above is smaller." I heard the voice of brother donkey.


    Then, before we ran 30 meters, the glacier completely collapsed. The glacier that thought it could protect us has now become a nightmare frozen grave to bury us all.


    The broken ice wrapped the cold air and wrapped me face to face. A large number of broken ice debris flows rolled us down the mountain.


    At the moment, I am like a fruit thrown into a smoothie machine. With the broken ice rolling involuntarily, the ice scraps are all over my body and face. I protect my eyes with my hands to prevent being scratched, but I still have many small scratches on my hands. During the rolling process, broken ice continues to get into my clothes and turn into water, taking away a lot of my body temperature. Some large and small pieces of ice kept beating on me, small as a finger belly, big as a football, with different strength. Some knocked "bang bang" on the helmet, and some beat me with abdominal pain. I felt that I was being surrounded and beaten by a group of people of all ages.


    At the beginning, I fought twice, but soon found that it was futile. Human strength seemed very poor in front of these hundreds of tons of big things. I simply relaxed my body and focused on protecting my head, face, backpack and gun. I don''t know why a sentence came out of my mind: "if you can''t resist, then relax and enjoy..."

 Chapter 394

    In fact, it''s just a self mockery to say how to enjoy in this case. I can ensure that I don''t faint and knock to death. Thank God, my companions are also scattered by the broken ice flow. At the beginning, I can occasionally see a figure. After rolling down the mountain for a few minutes, I can''t see anyone. My world is still ice except ice.


    I''ve lost my thinking ability while I''m spinning, and I''m playing a fatalistic driving. Anyway, if I die, I may still have a chance to see Po. At that time, I''ll ask him why he hid and didn''t help.


    Just thinking, I just felt light, like falling from a certain height. My heart fiercely mentioned my throat. "It''s over". Suddenly, I saw the scene of my brain bursting and falling to death on a big stone.


    Before the vivid picture disappeared, I fell into the water with a "plop" sound. Before I came, I was happy, and my "spirit" woke up from my confusion.


    Through this soberness, I suddenly figured out why there is water here, and the water is still bone cold. There will be a lot of snow and some glaciers melting in this season. These cold water will flow down from high places and converge into this seasonal river. Thanks to the most abundant water in a year, otherwise the high-speed railway will kill me.


    The river is very fast, and the speed is no slower than that just rolled down the mountain wrapped in broken ice. I immediately adjusted my body, with my feet in front and downstream. This drifting can stimulate those tourism projects. It is absolutely original ecology. I just escaped from the ice world and was caught by water and waves. I thought I was really competing with the H2O family today.


    In the dark, I drifted downstream. I don''t know how long it has been. I feel that it has been so long for centuries. My hands and feet have been numb, and my teeth are constantly fighting. I held on and didn''t faint. Finally, in a place where the water potential is slightly slow, I climbed ashore with difficulty.


    This time should be the early morning. When the temperature is the lowest and the light is the darkest in the day, I climbed ashore and beat desperately to make the blood forced back to my heart by the low temperature return to my hands and feet, driving the numbness of almost freezing. After my hands and feet are more flexible, I began to take off my clothes, wring the water from my inner clothes, took out the spare from the waterproof bag of my backpack and put it on.


    After changing my clothes inside, I took out my lighter to make a fire. I just gathered some shrub branches and hay. I was lighting a fire. Suddenly, a personal shadow jumped out of the dark. I touched the gun and hit it. Someone held my hand holding the gun in one hand and grabbed the lighter in the other hand.


    "Dead monkey, keep quiet, it''s me"


    Listen to the sound, I know it''s Lao Hei. Well, I put away the gun and lighter.


    "Are you okay? Have you seen anyone else?"


    "They were scattered, some people were injured, and they were nearby. I met two when I came up."


    "Rat man?"


    "Well, keep quiet and follow me"


    Lao Hei waited for me to get dressed. They carefully crossed the beach, crossed the bodies of several rat people, and saw sol, sea snake and golden pear flower behind a stone bush. Sea snake and sol are fine. Jin Lihua has fixed her calf. She should have hit something to cause fracture or dislocation.


    I pointed to Jinlihua''s injured leg. She shook her head. "It doesn''t matter. She was attacked when she landed."


    Lao Hei said guilt: "my fault, wife, I didn''t take good care of you."


    Jinlihua smiled: "I''m not a child. Besides, you cut them all. They all said skin and flesh injuries. For small things, find sister Sanmei first."


    Just when we wanted to break the radio silence and find other companions, the dull but powerful shooting sound of sand eagles, as well as the sound of light machine guns and AK came from the other side of the river. It sounded that Sanmei was there. They must have encountered an attack and were very dangerous, so they would shoot at the risk of exposure.


    "Sol, you stay, sea snake, monkey, come with me." old black was leaving with a gun.


    "No, there are few people and can''t be scattered." Jin Lihua struggled to stand up.


    Lao Hei was very decisive at the critical moment. Without hesitation, he said, "OK". He bent down and picked up the golden pear flower. The five of us ran to the other bank of the river together.


    The current widened and shallowed here, and the deepest place was waist high. We touched the other bank of the river, but found that the gunfire was moving.


    We shouted a few times on the radio, but no one responded. We had to risk being accidentally injured and kill it directly.


    Fortunately, Sanmei''s battlefield experience is also very rich. She judged that it was us. While fighting, she drew close to us. We fired several grenades in the direction of her shooting. Listening to the sound, it should blow up a lot of things. There was a squeaking noise.


    When I came near, I found that three Mei and shopkeeper Qian were shooting with guns. The drunkard was carrying peaches, one was carrying a military thorn, and Ivan was carrying a dizzy donkey brother. Several people were embarrassed.


    It''s OK to see everyone. They''re all flesh and skin injuries. I''m more or less relaxed. If there''s a serious injury now, it''s really going to kill me.


    "We can''t stay here." Lao Hei''s voice was accompanied by a "plop" sound of things entering the water. Many rat people were chasing us.


    The sea snake played a signal bomb in the direction of the sound. By the light, we could see the rows of heads on the river. Swimming on the water like watermelons, the number was frightening. The bushes on our side were also rattling, like being blown by a strong wind. Without looking, we knew that there were a large number of rats and people approaching at high speed.


    "Those with the wounded go first" I cried, then grabbed g36c to the top of my shoulder and started shooting.


    I, sea snake, sol and shopkeeper Qian put on a defensive formation. Old black was carrying Jinlihua, Ivan was carrying brother donkey, the drunkard was carrying peaches down the river, and Sanmei was carrying two sand eagles to protect them.


    Now we''ve let go anyway. When we have any fierce firepower, shopkeeper Qian sweeps fiercely with a light machine gun. We also use all kinds of burning grenades and gun grenades. When we''re fighting happily,


    Suddenly, the muzzle of the gun flashed in the distance. Shopkeeper Qian leaned back and fell on the beach.


    "Shit" I cursed and threw myself to the ground, symbolically shooting two shots in that direction.


    "Shopkeeper, how are you?"


    "Fuck, you can''t die." shopkeeper Qian scolded, rolled over to me, reached out his hand, took a warhead from the bulletproof jacket isolation layer and threw it away.


    "Thanks to my strength, otherwise there will be more wounded"


    "Well, don''t hurt you, or no one can carry you." I think he''s okay and his heart is relaxed. The other party must see that shopkeeper Qian has the most firepower, so he''s the first to fire.


    "Don''t hurry to move, see if you hurt your ribs, and see if I''ll kill the black gun." I pulled out the sniper gun, connected the barrel a few times, and was ready to shoot.


    "It''s a little funny. What a big caliber. I''ve been beaten even harder."


    "Oh, yeah, forget who I''m talking to, you monster"


    Using the heartbeat sensing detection mode, they found the enemy hidden in the distance without much effort. After all, they don''t have the blood dragon''s two skills. They can cooperate with breathing to slow down their heartbeat.


    But at the same time, I also found a very interesting thing. Although those mouse people became human, their heartbeat remained unchanged, almost five times that of human beings. Based on this, we can distinguish which are the subordinates of kunba and which are the disciples of demon immortals.


    There will be no reinforced concrete fortifications in the field, so 0.5-inch armor piercing bullets are enough to solve these people. I killed them one by one before they hit my companions again. The last few guys saw that they didn''t have the power to fight back. They rushed out of their hiding place and wanted to work hard with us. They were hit by the shopkeeper Qian who was put into the fight again.


    When we solved the distant enemy, sea snake and sol cooperated with each other to solve the nearby rat people. They made several fire rings with incendiary bombs. Those rat people were blocked out. Occasionally, a few brave people jumped over and became a live target illuminated by the fire.


    After solving the enemy, we quickly joined up with Sanmei and others in front and retreated to a mountain depression. We stayed here until dawn. The rats and people retreated one after another, and kunba''s men disappeared. But it is certain that they are still tracking our position. When the dark night comes, they and they will bring sharp teeth and various weapons, Continue the next siege against us.


    We determined the coordinates according to the GPS. It turned out that we were at the source of the kriya river. Now it is the melting season of ice and snow, so it is also the season with the most abundant water of the river in a year. If the water is a little smaller, it would be easier for those rat people to cross the river. It is likely that we had a harder time last night.


    We found a place to make a fire and dry our wet clothes. Brother donkey also woke up. He was slightly dizzy, but he was basically awake. Taotao is more serious than brother donkey. His right ankle is dislocated. Although it is OK, he can''t walk by himself, let alone this mountain road.


    Now it is certain that the enemy will come back at night. Now we have more wounded. It is impossible to flexibly adjust tactics and be surrounded and attacked by rats and men. It can be said that the problem is very difficult now. I''m afraid it''s not easy if we want to escape. We can''t fight the speed of rats and men without transportation.


    Fortunately, although brother donkey was a little dizzy, he didn''t break his brain. He thought of a way to speed up our speed.


    All of our tactical vests can be inflated as life jackets. Empty water bags and sealed bags can also be inflated to provide buoyancy. We found several plateau trees along the river. It is not easy for these trees to grow, but we can''t manage so much. We cut them all to make rafts and tie the inflated objects to the bottom to provide buoyancy, although we can''t sit everyone, But the wounded, drunkards with average combat effectiveness and Ivan can be transferred quickly.


    We threw our guns and backpacks on the raft. After light loading, the speed doubled. The wounded took a boat and we walked faster than the load-bearing March. Moreover, we didn''t rest at night. We never stopped except where there was a drop in the river. With the help of UAVs, we marched for seven days and finally returned to the normal altitude, That is where the kriya river flows out of the Kunlun Mountains - Taklimakan Desert.

 Chapter 395

    Taklimakan Desert borders Kunlun mountain. It is the largest desert in China and the second largest desert in the world, with an area of 400 square kilometers. The natural conditions were bad. We didn''t dare to take a break until we got here.


    Now we have been out of the range of Kunlun Mountain, and the demon fairy never appeared again. Whether it is the real body or illusion, it seems that we should not be far away from him last time.


    Another thing to be sure is that they have not given up their pursuit of us. They have followed us all the way from the deep mountains, and the number is terrible.


    "Shit, give me some sunshine. They''re really bright. Push your nose and face. You take people first."


    "Don''t be a hero," brother donkey said faintly.


    "Fart, I never act like a hero. I want to protect my wife. You stubborn ass knows fart and stay."


    "I''m not weak enough to be taken care of"


    When my companions discussed, I was also nervously calculating the Countermeasures in my mind. Now it is impossible to walk along the edge of the desert. If it is close to the mountain, it will attract more rats and people.


    But if we go deep into the desert, we may not have enough water. I suddenly thought of a way. Many rivers in Kunlun mountain will seep into the ground from the surface to form an underground river. If we can find one and follow it, then water will not be a problem.


    So I put my hand in the slightly hot yellow sand and tried to find some insects that could move under the sand, but only sporadic spiders and scorpions were found nearby, so I kept expanding my search scope.


    From my experience, the insect God brain beads fed to me by Bruce Lee can let me give orders to insects within a radius of more than ten kilometers. This move was used to locate a large number of enemies in the woods during the battle with empress Yan, and then destroyed by gunfire.


    When I searched the edge of my ability, I suddenly sent back a large number of responses. I felt that hundreds of thousands of insects were moving there. The density scared me out with an "ah".


    "What''s the matter?" his companions gathered around one after another.


    "Was stung by a scorpion to little JJ?" old black mouth was always so damaged.


    "Either chrysanthemum" money shopkeeper is not bad.


    I didn''t have time to deal with the gags of these two guys. I told you what I found.


    "Could it be a mistake?"


    "I don''t think so. The ability of this insect God''s brain bead is quite common. It never makes mistakes."


    Brother donkey pondered and said, "hundreds of thousands? Did we meet desert marching ants?"


    "Oh, it''s possible" several people who had heard this responded.


    In fact, marching ants do not only refer to one kind of ants, but also refer to a variety of ants foraging in clusters without fixed nests. There are three subspecies: marching ants subfamily, double section marching ants subfamily, and swimming ants subfamily. The second species in Asia is double section marching ants, but this kind of ants do not often appear in desert areas, Some words should also be entrenched in an oasis or passed in the process of migration.


    I was delighted to know that marching ants are very effective insects. First, they have a large number. Second, they will inject acid. If they don''t escape in time, wild boars and tigers will be eaten, leaving only their bones. If these things help, I believe they should be able to "entertain" the pursuers behind their hips.


    The rat man was very fast and didn''t give us much preparation time. He appeared within the monitoring range of the UAV the next night. The good vision in the desert also helped us a lot.


    Lying on a sand dune carved out by nature, I observed the picture sent back by the UAV. At first, I wanted to count the number of mice and people, but soon I gave up. A dense red dot that itched my scalp is moving on the LCD screen, and more people are joining behind. It seems that they have gathered many similar people after several days of pursuit, The smell following us is gathering more and more. It is conservatively estimated that it has been more than 5000, which is the largest number since we fought with them.


    "Dead monkey, how can we fight?" Lao Hei rubbed scar''s grip next to me, looking like he didn''t want to wait for half a minute.


    "Don''t worry, there''s time for you to play." shopkeeper Qian is very patient.


    We put the wounded behind a sand dune behind us. We are ready to use the ants to fight the rat man here. The rats didn''t expect us to stop. On the UAV screen, we still ran forward in groups, and the speed was as fast as that of the galloping horse.


    It took us a day to move to the location of the group of ants. I began to use the ability of "insect control" to call the millions of ants to the bottom of a large open sand dune in front of me. This is the first time I gave orders to so many insects at the same time, so I should concentrate all my attention. At the same time, I also found that my physical and mental strength can''t keep up with me.


    "The ants you control can''t fly, can they?" when I was busy with a headache, Lao Hei was still talking nonsense.


    "Of course not"


    "Oh, look at this," he pointed in a direction in the night sky.


    I didn''t have his good eyesight. I picked up the telescope and saw a black smoke hovering hundreds of meters from the ground under the night sky. It is estimated that ordinary humans can''t keep up with the speed of rat people. Kunba had to lead the team for rat people in person.


    "Fuck, I knew this guy would come." kunba, the evil spirit turned into black smoke, flew in the air for a while and went straight to the UAV. Soon the UAV lost its picture. This guy pinched our eyes when he came up, and there was a curse in the team.


    "Don''t worry about him, he doesn''t dare to come down." shopkeeper Qian loaded gunpowder and lead bullets for ghost chop, and Lao Hei also held unparalleled.


    I have the same idea. Kunba is harassment at most, and the tide of rat talents are the main force of the battle.


    "The traps and mines are ready." sea snake, sol, Ivan and drunkard appeared in front of me covered with sand. They arranged mines and explosives, covered them with marching blankets, dug several traps, hidden some marching ants, and quietly waited for the arrival of those rat people.


    "Come on, rats, the monkey has prepared a big meal for you." I whispered. Now the mouse man has come close to the place where he can be observed with a telescope.


    "Roar, fireworks show" with Sol''s voice, the first group of rat people had rushed into the minefield. Infrared induction mines detonated, blew up a few meters high yellow sand, and released a large number of anti-aircraft steel balls. The first dozens of rat people were killed on the spot, and more were blown to the ground.


    "That''s great," said the drunkard, smacking his mouth, as if he had just had a good drink.


    "There''s something better," Sol said, stroking the remote detonator.


    The rat people''s army silk didn''t mind the death caused by mines. In fact, those who ran in the front were low-grade goods that couldn''t completely turn into human shapes. They were sent to the front as cannon fodder. The rest of the rat people continued to attack us at high speed without any pause.


    "Detonate" Sol pressed buttons 0 to 9 according to the distance between the mouse and the man, causing ten huge explosions.


    The C4 triggered by the detonator was much stronger than the mine. The blast even blew the rat man into the air for more than ten meters and fell heavily. The rat man close to the explosion point was even worse. Most of them were smashed, and many of them lacked arms and legs. They rolled and squeaked on the ground.


    ¡°


    It''s time for me to play. "I watched those rat people fall into the trap and gave attack orders to the ants inside. Tens of thousands of marching ants in more than a dozen traps jumped on these rat people and bit them. Although the speed was slightly slower than that of explosives, the effect was absolutely better. The rat people who fell in screamed a few times and were corroded by formic acid, revealing Bai Sensen''s bones.


    As soon as the three lines of defense of mines, explosives and ant traps passed, the nearest rat man was already in our range. After a very confident pull of the bolt, my companions began to fire a single shot. While shooting, I ordered the marching ants hidden in the sand in front of the line of Defense to attack.


    This tactic is undoubtedly very effective. It can be called rat man meat grinder. Their advantage is speed, but marching ants can interfere with their collective charge. After slowing down, they are just shot by us with Buddha light bullets. After several rounds of shooting, hundreds of rat man corpses are lying in front of the position, which are covered with ants munching.


    "When you formed a circle to eat people, you didn''t expect to have today, ah? Bastards." when I saw these, I felt very relieved of my hatred. It can also be regarded as revenge for the people who have been bitten by them in Kunlun Mountain for hundreds of years.


    Rats don''t have much to do with ants. They can kill up to a hundred by grasping and biting. However, compared with the huge number of ant colonies, it is simply insignificant, not to mention that we shoot black guns when they are in a hurry.


    "Fuck, monkey, it''s great. Why didn''t you think of this way?"


    "Is this a replica of what we were beaten a few days ago? It''s just that kunba uses rats and people, and we use ants. They all have the same effect."


    "Where are the ants from the snow mountain? I TMD can''t juggle."


    "It makes sense. I''ll take you with me next time I go to war in the tropical rain forest. It''s more useful than an armed helicopter."


    "A sniper who can command insects, monkey, I feel that if you come here, the Commission will be higher than Lao Hei."


    "Really? Then I have to think about it. Besides, don''t worry about being happy. Don''t forget that there is still one flying in the sky."


    When I said this, kunba made a move. He rushed down from the air and covered the ground like a black fog. When he flew again, the ants in that few square meters seemed to be frozen to death. He soon moved to the next ant dense ground. In less than two minutes, he had killed tens of thousands of ants.


    "No, we have to get rid of him." we all realized the problem.


    "I''m coming" Lao Hei couldn''t hold back for a long time. He turned into a werewolf and went straight to the black smoke on the floor. We immediately concentrated our fire to cover his movements.


    Before rushing to the black smoke, Lao Hei easily cut off the heads of several rat people. When the blade saw blood, the unparalleled fire began to burn. The blue flame was the bane of the evil spirit. Kunba immediately contracted his body and continued to kill the ants on the ground with the black smoke while hiding. When he couldn''t escape, he gathered again into a pillar of smoke and rushed to the sky.

 Chapter 396

    Lao Hei jumped up and cut the void with the unparalleled knife. The blue fire on the knife swept to the tail of the black smoke column. There was a hiss in the black smoke. Unparalleled power was really extraordinary.


    The injured kunba flew in the air and didn''t escape, while Lao Hei fell into the siege of rats and people. I couldn''t see Lao Hei''s figure in the three layers inside and outside. I could only judge his position according to the blue fire from the matchless knife.


    "I have to pick him up." I rushed down the sand dune with g36c.


    "Monkey, take this." shopkeeper Qian cut the ghost and threw it to. Sanmei also carried two desert eagles and rushed up side by side with me to meet Lao Hei.


    Seeing that Sanmei and I were close, the group of rat people immediately divided a group to deal with us. We charged and shot. Sanmei also squeezed two guns and killed more than 30 rat people. They took out cold weapons and fought with the rest of the rat people.


    Holding a military knife, I stabbed the first one several times, but it was still much slower than Sanmei. She had practiced Yongchun for more than 100 years. I couldn''t compare with her in this area anyway. When I dealt with the second rat man, there were six corpses lying around her, brushed two knives and cut the throat of the seventh one.


    I had our help, and the pressure around Lao Hei suddenly dropped. He took advantage of the medicine of transformation medicine, cut wildly like a whirlwind, and killed a path full of rat blood to join us. The three wanted to return to the position side by side.


    Those rats and men naturally try their best to stop them, but now kunba is flying in the sky, the marching ants on the sand can attack recklessly, and our companions in the distance are also providing fire support. The three of us set up a team to deal with the enemy. We thought we could fight out smoothly, but there was a shaking in the sand under our feet, as if something was going to drill out.


    "Flash" the three drank together and jumped away.


    We almost left with our front feet. At the place where we had just stopped, we puffed up a big sandbag, followed by a giant mouse jumping out of the sand. How can we see that the shock brought by this thing has not passed. Several more holes were drilled around, all four or five meters long and two or three meters thick. It looks like the size of a baby elephant. When those sharp mouse teeth are longer than the saber in my hand.


    "New breed, ah?" the old black freak screamed and wanted to rush up. He was hit head-on by a giant mouse. The old black turned over and fell into the sand. The unparalleled knife also made a hole in the giant mouse. He was not killed. He waved his tail thicker than a whip and rushed at the old black again. Kunba in the air also wanted to rush down. A giant rat ran to Lao Hei with a stream of black smoke at the same time.


    Old black eye was in danger. I took out the ghost chop in my left hand and shot kunba. It spread in the air. The bullet passed through the middle, as if it had scratched a little, circling back to the height that the bullet couldn''t reach.


    I pulled out glock18 with my right hand and fired three consecutive shots as soon as I pulled the trigger, but the Buddha light bullet seemed to have no second killing effect on the giant mouse. It only stopped its action a little and then continued to attack.


    But what a tacit understanding the three of us cooperated, and a small pause was caught in time. Sanmei waved a knife to stop the attack on me. Lao Hei took advantage of the short time when the giant mouse stopped, took a grenade out of the tactical vest, let go of the shrapnel, and directly stuffed it into the giant mouse''s mouth larger than the washbasin.


    I immediately rolled around holding Sanmei and hid outside the killing range of grenades, but when I jumped up, I saw the giant mouse spitting fire from my mouth.


    At first, I thought it was some kind of magic or skill of the giant mouse, but then I reacted. Lao Hei threw a burning grenade in his panic. When I realized this, the belly of the giant mouse had been burned out, and the high-energy combustion inside came out, wrapped its body and burned into a huge fireball with a stench.


    However, killing this one is far from solving the problem, because more have been surrounded. I had to draw out a signal gun and shoot several shots at the eyes of several giant rats. Taking advantage of the signal bomb of high temperature and strong light to interfere with their line of sight, the three of us killed those rats with normal volume and returned to the position on the sand dune with our companions.


    Kunba hovered in the air, attached to one of the giant rats, began to squeak and speak some mouse language, and commanded the giant rats and mouse people to charge us.


    The charge threatened a lot. Giant rats blocked bullets in front, followed by ordinary rat people, and rushed towards the sand dune step by step. In addition to the sand surface attack, we can also see that the sand surface is bulging in some places. I don''t know whether it is giant rats or rat people, approaching us under the sand.


    "Blow them out." sea snake, sol and shopkeeper Qian rushed out of the position for tens of meters, stuffed the explosive stick into the sand, hit it deep with the butt of the gun, ran to the safety zone, and pressed the detonator when those moving sandbags passed the explosion point.


    With three loud noises, the yellow sand flew all over the sky and fell like raindrops. Three giant rats jumped out of the sand. They were stunned and shook their heads to get rid of the sand. It seemed that they were ready to continue to rush up.


    Sea snake and sol had already been outside. They each carried a flamethrower and roasted the rat''s head. The two giant rats'' heads were caught by the fire. They collided in panic and broke their heads by shopkeeper Qian''s machine gun.


    Now the front lines of both sides have been mixed together. Due to the participation of giant rats we have never seen before, the situation has completely exceeded our control. Now we can only fight one step at a time. I gave the marching ants an order to continue to attack, but the coverage of the ant colony is limited after all. Whether people or giant rats take a few steps, they can climb for half a day, and the speed can''t keep up, So only ants were left to deal with ordinary mice, and we fought with those giant mice in twos and threes.


    While we were in a bitter battle, there were bursts of gunshots from the place where the wounded were hiding, and the cries for help from Jin Lihua and brother donkey came to our ears.


    "Fuck me", our eyes were red. Risking the risk of being burned by the fire, we used incendiary bombs at close range. After delaying the giant mouse''s attack, we took a few hands and ran to the place where the wounded were hiding.


    The wounded were originally hidden in a space supported by cloth and backpack under the sand, but now only Jinlihua is there, with a gun in his hand and many rat bodies lying around.


    Lao Hei sighed when he saw that Jinlihua was all right. As soon as I swept away the donkey and peach, I immediately became nervous.


    "Where are they?"


    "The rat man tore off the amulet attached to Taotao, and kunba possessed her. Then he controlled her and ran away. Brother donkey chased her down."


    "What?" I can''t believe my ears, but brother donkey can really do such a thing.


    Immediately, the three of us chased up along the direction of Jinlihua''s finger. Not far away, we saw brother donkey tearing and beating with a rat man, throwing a pistol next to him. Brother donkey''s arm was bitten by the rat man in his mouth, but the rat man couldn''t bite through the nano suit. Brother donkey was pounding the rat man''s brain bag with a strong light flashlight. He had blinded one of the rat man''s eyes and was still trying hard.


    I jumped forward, stepped on the rat man torn and beaten by brother donkey, cut his throat with a knife, and the blood sprayed all over me. Brother donkey who was held with the rat man was also stained with his head and face, but he didn''t care at all. He pushed away the rat man''s body and shouted to me, "come on, kunba, take the peach."


    But along the direction pointed by brother donkey, I only saw some messy footprints. These footprints were scattered and extended far away. We can''t catch up with them.


    Sanmei and Laohei also saw the same situation. The three of us exchanged our eyes and realized a problem. No matter what reason we want to catch Taotao, they have succeeded.


    Brother donkey read the corresponding information from our expressions and sat on the ground with a deathly gray face. After I took a deep breath and stabilized my mood, I said to him, "there is still a chance. The demon fairy and kunba will not kill her with such great efforts."


    "It''s reasonable. There''s always a way to save his life." old black waved his matchless knife and killed him back.


    After kunba succeeded, those giant rats and rat people also continued to retreat, but we killed many with marching ants and incendiary bombs. Finally, the rest disappeared into the sand.


    Yellow sand, fire, blood, all these constitute a picture of hell.


    I fell and sat on the yellow sand. There was a color of blood and fire in front of me. My nose was full of the smell of burning corpses, but I was always thinking about a question: what are they doing when they catch peaches?


    Brother donkey also fell and sat next to me, but it seemed that he didn''t think, but was sad and blaming himself. Sanmei observed brother donkey for a while, called me aside and whispered, "he''s wrong."


    Who? I asked, and saw the direction pointed by Sanmei. I knew she was talking about brother donkey.


    "He has some excessive remorse. Are you sure he has a normal relationship with Taotao?"


    "I don''t see anything unusual."


    "I don''t feel normal. Forget it. I don''t want to think about this first. I want to save people first."


    These rat people have given up their attack on us. Now we can transfer without pressure. We go to Golmud to live nearby first, send sea snake and sol out to find the car, hide the weapons and put them in a hidden place outside the city.


    "What now?" everyone sat down one by one in a room, no matter how dirty they were. The impatient old black directly threw out the problem.


    "His sister, that bastard Po, I don''t know where to hide. We can''t deal with such a heavyweight monster." shopkeeper Qian knocked on the computer and tried to find it from the database of their supernatural hunting group, but the disappointed expression on his face told me that he got nothing at all.


    "It''s no use checking the database for this kind of thing." Sanmei touched out the phone, pressed a number and put it in her ear.


    "Who are you calling?" I asked curiously, and everyone stared round.


    "Shh" Sanmei raised her finger and made a "Silence" action in front of her thin lips and jade teeth. Then it seemed that the phone was connected, and she began to talk.

 Chapter 397

    "Mom, let me ask you something..."


    San Mei said, "Oh -" in unison, and immediately wanted to smoke her mouth. My mother-in-law was also a fox demon. Although she scattered her practice against the sky in order to save her daughter, she must know more about this.


    "Well, yes, mouse, oh, no, it''s Xi mouse"


    "Well, I peeled my skin and made it into a coat, and then I grabbed the offspring of the man who had passed through the fur coat."


    "No, no, it didn''t show up. It only appeared twice. Once we saw it, and once we all saw it."


    "Oh, OK, I see"


    Sanmei talked with her mother for seven or eight minutes and described our encounter with the demon fairy all the way. We can only hear Sanmei talking, but it sounds like she has got a lot of information.


    Hang up the phone and Sanmei relayed the information provided by her mother to us.


    According to my mother-in-law, the demon fairy skinned and made a coat for others, and then asked others to promise to return it. Until later, someone sent people everywhere to catch the last stray mouse fur coat, and then grabbed the peach, just for one reason - it had to survive the disaster.


    After reaching a certain level, any demon trained by animals will cause natural disaster, that is, continuous lightning strikes. In Sichuan, some villagers found that a snake with a thick bucket was killed by lightning. In fact, it was the result of unsuccessful robbery.


    The rat demon knew that if it appeared on the ground, it would certainly trigger a lightning strike of natural disaster, so it hid somewhere in Kunlun Mountain and only sent its disciples and grandchildren to do evil everywhere. It wanted to be ready. At a suitable time, after passing the last level, they could become real Sanxian, on an equal footing with Po''s superiors.


    To survive the disaster, it may have to find nine people who have passed through rat fur coats, or their descendants, who appear with themselves in rat fur coats, and complete their last step of cultivation in the minutes of the solar eclipse when the power of heaven is the weakest.


    In these few minutes, the nine people will attract Tianlei and strive for the time for the rat demon to spread magic. After a few minutes, the demon fairy can cross the divine world and become one of the immortals.


    "What do you mean?" Ivan heard in the clouds.


    "Stupid, that is to say, the old monster was not satisfied. He just wanted to be a demon fairy. If he wanted to be a real fairy, he wanted to cross the sky robbery, so he found several people and wore his own peeled jacket to block the sky thunder." I picked the key points of Sanmei''s words and said it again.


    As for the people who have to wear rat fur coats, I think it is mostly when the demon fairy peels his skin that he puts down some spells. I think it has really spent a lot of effort to become an immortal. I don''t know how many people have died in hundreds of years. Even his skin has been peeled alive nine times. I tremble when I think about the pain.


    "However, it''s useless to know these." shopkeeper Qian spread his hands.


    "No, no" the donkey brother who had not spoken suddenly jumped up: "it''s of great use. We can know how long Taotao can live and the specific location of the fairy demon."


    "It makes sense" we also reflected that the time of daily eating can be calculated, but what about the place?


    Brother donkey called out the electronic map, identified several points where we met mouse people, drew the place where the last demon fairy illusion appeared in the ice wall, and finally checked some data and said a time and a place.


    "On May 20, naringle Canyon," said brother donkey, gesturing to us to look at the electronic map. We followed his finger and saw a protrusion outside the western depression of the territory of Qinghai Province. A red dot was marked on the protrusion. It is indeed the scope of Kunlun Mountain and the birthplace of the famous dragon vein - the main ridge of Kunlun, In the north, it borders Qilian snow mountain and Qaidam Basin. Topographically, it is also a geomantic treasure land with sufficient dragon Qi and suitable for cultivation.


    "Are you sure it''s here?" everyone wondered.


    "I''m sure 90%. I''ve heard some colleagues from adventure clubs say that this place is called Death Valley, devil''s Valley and the gate of hell. According to the local people, huge thunderstorms often occur here without reason, and there have been many disappearances of people and animals, which is known as one of the five death sites in the world."


    "If so, it''s really possible," I nodded. "If the rat demon fairy moves on the ground, it may trigger the abnormal phenomenon of thunderstorm. As the nest of rat people, it''s called ghosts if the people and animals who go in can come out alive."


    Then we still have time to calculate about more than 20 days, but how to use these more than 20 days is undoubtedly a problem that needs everyone''s consideration.


    "I''ll go to Daniel and find a new crystal ball to see if I can contact Po."


    "Something I''m going to go there"


    "I''ll get the arms"


    "I''ll see if I can rent an Israeli or Russian satellite and make a detailed topographic map of the canyon."


    After everyone had finished their work, they set off separately. Shopkeeper Qian went to take charge of the satellite. Lao Hei, sea snake and others ran to get arms. I flew directly to Berlin, Germany with Sanmei to find astrologer Daniel, and then let her help us contact Po through the power of the crystal ball.


    In May, the climate in Berlin was warmer. Sanmei and I got off the plane and took a taxi to Daniel''s home.


    She didn''t always live in Berlin, so she rented a downtown apartment. When we arrived, she was not the only one in the family, but also two women and a man. Plus her, there were four people in total.


    "Oh, sorry, you didn''t mention a guest on the phone." I was a little embarrassed.


    "No, don''t get me wrong. They are not guests. The crystal ball is spiritual and can recognize the Lord. I can''t find the right one in a short time. It takes some time to find it. I''m familiar with and adapt to the energy contained in the crystal ball, so I ask them to help. These are fortune tellers. They were also on the list of Queen Yan''s pursuit in those years. It''s your duty to help." When Daniel spoke, the other two women and a man nodded and smiled at me with gratitude on their faces.


    "It seems that it was good to kill Yan with such great efforts."


    Daniel saw that we were in a hurry and didn''t have much introduction. He poured two cups of coffee to refresh Sanmei and me. He set the table and spread black cloth. He asked the three of the two to sit around the table and began divination immediately.


    Originally, I thought three people should at least put out three crystal balls and triangles. Unexpectedly, the man among the three took out a purple crystal ball from an aluminum suitcase and placed it on a black velvet tablecloth.


    "Recite the name of the Holy Spirit you are looking for and put your hand on the crystal ball."


    "OK" Sanmei and I nodded and did it. The cold crystal ball felt very thin and was a bit like Sanmei''s skin, but Daniel reminded me to concentrate. I shook my head, recited Po in my heart for hundreds of times, and kept calling: "brother Bao, where are you? We demons and demons need you! Come out quickly to help!"


    Three Mei and I touched the crystal ball and recited Po''s name in our hearts. A few minutes later, the two women and a man came on. The three of them sat around the table hand in hand. The man began. The three began to sing Celtic spells in unison.


    With the different stages of the spell, the crystal ball changes different colors, and different image fragments are projected inside. Some look beautiful, some look terrible, and some image fragments also appear a large number of strange animals and plants. Some of the strange birds and animals also look at the crystal ball curiously, or look at us curiously through the crystal ball.


    After about half an hour, the three people all looked physically overdrawn. They began to sweat on their forehead and nose. It seems that using a crystal ball to drive away ghosts is the same as using array symbols in the ghost Sutra. They all need to consume people''s physical strength to drive them.


    For another ten minutes, the three sighed and let go of their hands. They all shook their heads in frustration. The man said, "I can''t find it."


    Daniel was surprised. "Ah? Can''t you three find it?"


    "Yes, the Holy Spirit you are looking for is not within the six realms."


    "What?" I suddenly exclaimed. I may not know how to use the crystal ball to find a holy spirit, but I still have the basic knowledge. The six realms they said are the six ways we Chinese say, namely, God, Asura, man, beast, evil ghost, hell, six realms or six ways. Any life form, whether God, immortal, human, ghost, evil spirit or holy spirit, will be in one of the six realms at a certain time. If it is not in the six realms, there is only one possibility that Po has disappeared, that is, he has completely disappeared from the six samsara universe.


    "No, he warned us last time. You were there."


    "Yes, that''s a strange place," Daniel said. Everyone in the room was lost in thought.


    After a long time, Sanmei said something slowly: "so, is there a place that doesn''t belong to these six ways?"


    When Sanmei asked, Daniel and I, the two women and one man who controlled the Amethyst ball, were lost in thought. A moment later, the man who controlled the Amethyst ball replied, "if any, they are also very special broken spaces, the legendary purgatory where gods and demons are punished, and the channel connecting the six realms. If they really exist, they do not belong to the six realms."


    "Let''s try again," said the woman on his right.


    "No, you''re too tired." Daniel stopped them and arranged for me and Sanmei to go to bed in the room, ready to rest all night and do a second divination.


    Although I thought it would not be easy before I came, I didn''t expect it to be so difficult. We stayed in Daniel''s apartment for a whole week. On the seventh night, I fell asleep on the sofa and was suddenly pushed up by Sanmei.


    "A pool of mud, come and see the surprise in Sanmei''s tone.


    I immediately jumped up like a spring and rushed to the living room. I saw Daniel and other four people standing around the table, but they were not holding hands like usual divination. They were all wearing pajamas. If they weren''t staring, I thought they had met their collective upper place.


    "Did you find him?" I shouted to Daniel and others.


    "No, he should have found us." the answer was still the man. He pointed to the Amethyst ball.

 Chapter 398

    I saw a soft yellow light flashing in the crystal ball, and it was still expanding and shrinking rhythmically. It felt a little like human breathing. I realized that I was "talking" a little closer


    The familiar voice of the Holy Spirit Po came from the light group of "Hi, dead monkey".


    "Fuck, brother Bao, where the fuck are you..."


    As I said this, the yellow light in the Amethyst ball turned into a face and shook my head.


    "Dead monkey, you should pay attention. I''m the Holy Spirit. If you speak disrespectfully to me, the consequences will be very serious. What''s more, do you think I''m idle? I was beaten by Empress Yan and almost disappeared. I returned to our own world for a long time before I recovered.


    "Ah? So you should be in the divine world among the six worlds. Why can''t I find you? I''m in trouble, big trouble..."


    "You can''t find me because I was ordered by the LORD God to build a place with many holy spirits, angels and gods, but this place should be absolutely confidential, so you can''t find me with a crystal ball, and more powerful spells are useless. Also, you think only you are in trouble. I tell you, the whole divine world is facing great trouble now, It may have something to do with your son. "


    "What?" Sanmei was immediately excited. No mother didn''t protect her son.


    "But it''s not urgent. I''ll talk to you in detail later. Let''s talk about what''s in front of you first. How did you get into that guy? He''s very powerful. He can''t hide in the mountain. Tianlei can''t take it?"


    I told brother Bao in the Amethyst what happened. I said that the rat demon fairy had planned to survive the robbery. For hundreds of years, she skinned others to make clothes and took it back. If she couldn''t find one, she tried her best to toss people''s descendants. One of the descendants came to me to find out about it and made it like this.


    After listening to me, Po also frowned: "it''s so cruel. This kind of person who evolved from other creatures into immortals is not good for us. It''s just because there are more and more such things that the divine world will be in chaos."


    "What? Chaos?"


    "Your generation should be fine. I''ll help you deal with this matter at present, and we''ll discuss the rest later."


    Soon after the crystal ball call ended, brother Bao found a leather bag, attached it and appeared in front of me.


    "Brother Bao? How did you become like this? I don''t want to find a good-looking one. Am I going to call you master Bao?" in front of me stood an old man in his 80s with wrinkles. What''s more, the old man still had a lollipop in his mouth. He looked very strange.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s so urgent. Where can I find a suitable one? This is a very devout believer. I borrowed his body just after he died of a heart attack last week. Besides, I know it''s a skin bag. I don''t care what he looks good or not. You''re really a typical human mind."


    I raised my hand and made a surrender: "you are the boss. Besides, I am human. Of course, human thinking requires me to be a little mortal and have the thinking of the great holy spirit like you? That''s too high standard and strict."


    When Po heard this, a smile appeared on his face, but against the wrinkles and age spots on his face, he seemed a little secretive and malicious: "you have removed many powerful monsters and helped me a lot. It''s reasonable to say that you should be qualified. How about? Do you want to join us?"


    "Ah? Can I do it?" I was pleasantly surprised and said that it was false not to be interested. You know, the barrier that has been blocking my heart is that there is too much difference in the life span between me and Sanmei. I have died several times. She is not yet middle-aged.


    "Not yet, but maybe next, it depends on your fate." brother Bao said like a fortune teller.


    "Cut, look at what you said. It''s still unknown after making trouble for a long time." I''m a little discouraged.


    Brother Bao patted me on the shoulder: "don''t lose heart. Opportunities are good. Many people don''t necessarily have opportunities."


    After a few words of this, we said goodbye to Daniel, flew for more than ten hours and returned to China.


    With brother Bao''s help, everything is much easier. Lao hei and others have prepared weapons and ammunition early, and brother donkey''s various equipment are all in place. We have one less peach and one more brother Bao. We regroup and head for the lenggrad canyon.


    The canyon is located in the range of Kunlun Mountain in Qinghai Province. In the East is Qinghai bulutai, in the west is sand mountain, in the south is the famous dragon vein - Kunlun main ridge, and in the north is Qilian snow mountain and Qaidam Basin.


    We went from Qinghai Province along the edge of the Qaidam Basin and drove to the foot of the Qilian snow mountain before stopping. They carried their equipment and began to climb the mountain on foot. It took almost three days. Finally, we saw our destination naringrad canyon on a hillside.


    According to donkey Ge, nalingle Canyon is a closed Intermountain basin formed without crustal change in the Tertiary period. It is formed by the joint action of Neotectonic plate uplift and water glacier cutting and cutting down. It is a geological landscape with narrow and deep valley and steep two walls. According to the section shape of the canyon, it can be divided into peak valley, V-shaped Valley and "one line sky" And other types, with a total length of 105 km and a width of 33 km. On both sides are Kunlun Mountain and Qimantag mountain, which block the dry air, but the moist air blowing from the East can pass through the canyon unimpeded. Therefore, the valley has sufficient rainfall and the air is very humid.


    From a high point of view, there is nothing unusual about this canyon. On the contrary, it has not been damaged by human development, so the scenery is particularly beautiful. There are rivers and lakes in the valley, with lush water and plants and flowers. Some birds perch on the branches, and the ground wild animals eat grass and drink water. On the surface, it is a peaceful atmosphere.


    But if you look carefully, you can find something wrong. First, there is always a dark cloud above the canyon, and occasional lightning can be seen in the clouds. In addition, if you look carefully at the valley, you can see the bones of some people and large animals. It seems that rat man has eliminated all threats to them and left some harmless herbivores to whitewash peace.


    Brother donkey saw me looking at the bones with a telescope and said next to me, "there is a permanent frozen soil layer under the ground. In spring and summer, the surface soil layer thaws and becomes a swamp when soaked by water, which will swallow most human and animal bodies into the mud, so there should be more covered." then he reminded everyone: "After entering the valley, be careful of the swamp. There are mud pits this season. If you sink, you can''t get up."


    Lao Hei grinned: "cultural man, just take care of yourself. Don''t fall out of a concussion like last time and drag us down."


    As soon as brother donkey heard this, his face was covered with embarrassment and chagrin. It was estimated that he remembered that Taotao had been captured. I patted him on the shoulder and comforted him: "don''t be sad. It''s very difficult to deal with the combination of demon immortals and evil spirits. If we were there, we wouldn''t be able to save people."


    Brother donkey nodded, carried his bag down the mountain road and headed for the canyon. Jin Lihua stared at Old Black: "dead ghost, your speech will always be so ugly."


    "Just talk. Who calls him so sensitive"


    "Cultural people are fragile inside. What''s the term, glass heart"


    "Yes, you guys are strong. It''s OK to get two knives. Hurry up and don''t talk nonsense."


    Jin Lihua gave Lao Hei a few words of training before he shut up and went on his way. We went down the mountain, prepared to spend the night in a depression, and then entered the valley the next morning, hoping to avoid the peak time of rat man activities.


    With Po''s help, we successfully avoided the rat people all the way. Po used the magic power of the Holy Spirit to cover up our tracks, including smell, which we humans can''t do anyway.


    "Oh, brother Bao, I can''t see. It seems that your ability has improved a lot since you left last time."


    "Yes, I almost died last time. Of course, the above wants to compensate me and help me improve my skills. This time, they gave me a magic weapon. I hope it can be used."


    "What good things, what skills, tell me" I immediately became interested.


    "Come here, I''ll tell you," said Po, pointing to him.


    I immediately took a few steps forward and wanted to get close to him, but unexpectedly, I hit something head-on. "Peng" bounced me on the ground, looked up and found that there was nothing where I hit me.


    "What''s the situation?" I reached out and found something like an "air wall" in the air.


    Po smiled when he saw how embarrassed I was when I was hit. "This is the skill of many. It''s called spatial force field. I''m weak and can only seal a few cubic meters of space. If I''m strong, it''s not a problem to seal the canyon."


    "I drop a God, so cow B" other companions also came and touched the invisible air wall curiously. Shopkeeper Qian also knocked twice with his fist and made a dull noise.


    "To put it bluntly, it''s nothing magical. It can achieve this effect by using the power of our Holy Spirit to increase the density of air."


    "How long will this thing last?" I want to put it here for a few years. In the future, anyone who passes by and bumps into it must be startled.


    "It also depends on the ability of the caster. It will take more than ten minutes to half an hour. It won''t take too long."


    "What is the magic weapon?"


    When Po took out the so-called "magic weapon", we suddenly had a question mark in our head.


    "This, isn''t this a box of black beans?"


    "Yes, what magic weapon is this? Can you become immortal after eating? Or can you lose weight?"


    Po shook his head and his face was full of "poor human wisdom" expressions. "Haven''t you heard of casting beans into soldiers?"


    "Ah? This box is full of soldiers? Sprinkle one out and have a look"


    "There is a limit on the number of times, and we can''t waste it casually," said Po. He carefully put away the box of golden beans, and we continued to talk.


    "Sounds like a good cow B. I''ll go on a mission later. I''ll take two girls and spread the beans out. I''ll finish the battle while enjoying myself¡°


    "Dead ghost, thoughts are always so obscene¡°


    "Brother Bao, you see I''ve been busy for so long. Lend me a ride?" I said greedily.


    "I''ll give it to you once at most. You have to take it to me to recharge your spiritual power. It''s not even inferior to ordinary beans. There''s no sprouting in the field."


    "Oh, say it earlier." I''m a little disappointed, but I''m still looking forward to seeing the scene when this magic weapon exerts its power, and I guess it won''t be too far away

 Chapter 399

    When I first entered the canyon, I was deceived by the beautiful scenery. I couldn''t feel what the so-called "Death Valley" meant, but from entering the mouth like Canyon, this feeling will become stronger and stronger.


    "Fuck, it''s hard to walk here." Lao Hei grinned, laboriously pulled his feet out of the mud, and found a man''s skull in the mud brought by his feet. Everyone makes a "puff" and "puff" sound when walking. The most serious is shopkeeper Qian. He is directly submerged in the mud to the knee socket. After pulling out his legs, the mud will leave a deep pit, and the water next to him trickles in, forming small "water storage wells".


    "Everybody be careful." Sanmei found a human palm bone in the mud, took it out and threw it aside.


    "It should be OK during the day. It''s difficult for those rats and people to come out at night." the sea snake looked around warily.


    "By the way, brother Bao, won''t you and the demon fairy find each other? And the kunba, he must be nearby?" I remembered what brother Bao mentioned last time on the peninsula.


    "If you use our ability, you can find it from a long distance. If you are close enough, you can find it without using your ability. If you are far enough and control your ability, you won''t find it. Do you understand? Also, I have taken some measures to prevent you from being discovered by the magic power of the demon fairy." Po tore open the wrapping paper of a lollipop and put the candy in his mouth.


    I nodded: "understand, if there are miscellaneous soldiers, let''s deal with them. Finally, when the old demon fairy comes, you go!"


    Po nodded, followed by shaking his head: "I''m afraid the demon fairy''s power is above me, and there is an evil spirit nearby. What we have to do is destroy it to cross the robbery, or find a chance to kill it when he crosses the robbery."


    "Oh..."


    "There''s an enemy situation," we were saying, and the sea snake''s low voice came over the radio.


    We immediately looked for places to hide. Because we were marching in echelons, shopkeeper Qian, Ivan and others at the back hid behind the boulder near the river. Po''s leather bag looked old and old, but it was fast. It also jumped behind the grass in the distance.


    I had no place to hide. In a hurry, I slowly bent down and fell into the muddy water.


    In this season, the frozen soil on the surface of the ground is civilized, and the water volume is relatively large, so many places in the canyon will become swamps, which may cause the depth of local mud and even engulf people and animals. Therefore, I have no problem hiding in it. My whole body is not in the muddy water, leaving only two eyes exposed and the top of my head with some dead branches and rotten leaves outside.


    Hiding is perfect, but the taste is not very good. The smell of animals and plants rotting in the muddy water not only covers up my smell, but also makes me sick. The water is very cold. I can''t help shaking a few times and continue to lie down in the muddy water to observe the situation.


    A few minutes later, I saw what the sea snake said about the enemy. As expected, it was a few humans, presumably kunba''s men, because those rat people didn''t like to go out during the day, and their sight would be affected in the sun.


    These people are wearing camouflage clothes and carrying rifles, but they have few things on them. They don''t look like going out to perform tasks. Looking at the density of mud dots on their pants, they should have come from the depths of the canyon and walked a long way.


    I lay motionless in the mud, but my hand was already on the knife handle, because they walked side by side and were likely to pass me.


    Fortunately, when they passed me, they changed from horizontal row to two front three. In a burst of sound of army boots stepping on mud and water, these people gradually disappeared and disappeared at the entrance of the canyon.


    With the gunfire outside, I guessed what these people were doing. There are many sheep, cattle and other wild animals outside the canyon. They must have gone hunting.


    Lying in the mud, I turned my head and made sure that no one else appeared. I got up and ran behind the grass where Po was hiding.


    "Hey, brother Bao, what shall we do?" I called him and found that he didn''t respond. With a push of his hand, his body moved, and then lay on the ground like a dead man.


    "What''s the situation? Brother Bao, where are the people? Where have you been?" I shook brother Bao, or brother Bao''s bag a few times, and heard the voice of Sanmei of the rear team: "they''re back, hide quickly."


    I immediately lay down behind the grass and observed the position of those people through the gap in the grass. These people carried a wild antelope on their back and walked back jokingly. When passing by in front of the grass where I hid, one of the guys deliberately slowed down and made a "follow behind" gesture to the grass. Only then did I understand that brother Bao gave up this leather bag and attached it to the other person, Tell us to follow him. It''s more convenient to find each other''s nest.


    "Brother Bao is powerful." I can''t help admiring Po''s decision. If I go deeper into the canyon, it is likely to be too close to the demon fairy, and he may be found in the process of being detached and attached again.


    The rest of the other party didn''t realize that someone was possessed and still walked on muddy water. It''s difficult to trace this terrain. Fortunately, brother Bao was helping us. He deliberately picked a place with water and grass, so that we can track his footprints.


    After these people and Po disappeared, we slipped out of our hiding place and walked in the direction indicated by our footprints.


    This time, none of us dared to speak. We opened the marching formation, carried all the guns in our hands, and were ready to meet the enemy at any time. I, sea snake, Lao hei and San Mei walked in front, and the rest followed far away, so as not to disturb the enemy.


    After walking through a long swamp and over a large area of thatched land more than one person high, these people stopped. I lay on the ground and gently separated the thatched grass. I saw a camp in the distance, with more than ten colorful tents and camouflages on them. If someone didn''t lead the way, it would be difficult to find that the man with Po had a walkie talkie, Po was quietly transferred to the public channel, so we could hear what was said in the camp.


    "Shit, I don''t have to eat with those disgusting things at last. I can''t scare them."


    "Keep your voice down. You look good when those monsters hear it. The boss gives them three points."


    "When this ticket business is over, I will never come to this ghost place again. I don''t say I eat raw food. I don''t even have a woman. It''s hard to catch one. I won''t let her play. I didn''t say I''d kill her. I just want to have a good time. Shit, B, it''s really generous."


    "People are captured by the boss and those things. It''s none of your business. Why should we listen to you? If you don''t want to die, be quiet and peel off the sheep''s skin. We can''t make a fire here. Let''s cook in a smokeless stove."


    "OK, it''s better than eating with those things..."


    "All said, don''t complain. If you are heard by those things, you are their food."


    "Good, good," said a man who came out of the enemy camp, dragged the dead antelope to a stream next to the camp, began to peel and remove the internal organs, quickly washed the meat, cut it into small pieces, threw it into a pot and cooked it in a kerosene stove.


    The smell of mutton floated far away. My stomach screamed a little, but I still wanted to hear what they were going to say next


    Who knows what these guys will do next is nonsense. It''s nothing more than women. There''s nothing valuable about the trivial things of war. In the last sentence, let''s cheer up immediately.


    "You eat, I''ll send some to those caught"


    "Ah? Give it back to them. Let''s save it for another meal in the evening."


    "You know, the boss told them not to die. If they die, it will ruin the boss''s business, and we''ll be finished."


    Then someone stood up, packed a lot of cooked mutton in a marching lunch box, wrapped it in a marching blanket, put it in a satchel, carried it on his shoulder and began to walk deep into the canyon.


    We looked at each other and felt that it was probably Taotao, or someone caught for the same reason as Taotao, who immediately followed up.


    Because we want to bypass the camp, all the people who go up are thin and good at tracking. I, Sanmei and drunkards. Old black, sea snake and sol are continuing to monitor the enemy''s camp. Anything can kill all these people at the first time.


    Shopkeeper Qian, Jin Lihua, Ivan, brother donkey and others stayed in the rear team and stood still for the time being. Let''s follow the enemy and see if we can find anything.


    Looking at the way the man carried the food, I knew the road would not be close. If it was ten minutes away, he could carry it. But I never thought it was so far. The guy walked for more than 40 minutes before he stopped outside a crack in the stone wall on the left side of the canyon.


    He shouted something inside and came out alone. From the shape and expression of his eyes, it should be a rat man. After receiving the food, the rat man showed a greedy expression. He endured and endured before he didn''t steal food. He walked in with a lunch box to the crack in the stone wall.


    After they all disappeared, I touched the edge of the stone crack with light hands and feet, looked inward, and found that the stone crack went deep into the mountain wall. The sun only shone on a small part, and most of the others were hidden in the dark.


    Three beautiful voices came from the "how" earphone. I turned back and waved my hand, indicating that it would not work. This channel is thin and long, and there is no place to hide. There is a great chance of being found. We still don''t take this risk at present.


    After retreating, I reported the situation to everyone by radio. I think it''s best not to collide with the enemy too early at this stage, and find another way to go in and rescue the captured people.


    Brother donkey suggested that we find another way in, but we didn''t dare to move around on a large scale for the time being. We only found a dense grass in the canyon, all hid behind and waited quietly until it was dark.


    After dark, there were quite different scenes in the canyon. Many rats and people ran out of places such as stone wall cracks, underground caves and caves. They rushed out of the valley in groups with huaner. The running shrubs and thatch made a loud noise, like the sound of a strong wind, which scared us not to wipe our heads and even use the night vision instrument, Lest the dim light during imaging attract attention to those monsters.

 Chapter 400

    The people guarding the entrance of the canyon should have fallen asleep after eating enough mutton. Po re attached himself to his skin bag and joined us.


    "Brother Bao, the guy possessed by you won''t remember losing control of his body yesterday?"


    "Usually, it will, but I used some small means. When he gets up tomorrow, he will have a severe headache and have no memory of what happened."


    "Oh, you brainwashed him and washed away his short-term memory"


    "Yes, that''s it."


    Next, we whispered our judgment on the current situation. Kunba and demon fairy must still be deep in the canyon, because Po didn''t feel their energy at all, and he certainly didn''t find Po, otherwise it wouldn''t be this scene.


    We hid behind the grass and bushes and waited quietly for the rat people to leave the canyon.


    "Double pointed soldiers march in line to protect silence" I put a little superfluous emphasis, and I touched the place where Lao Hei ran out along with the mouse man.


    After walking carefully for about a kilometer, we arrived at the stone crack during the day. This is undoubtedly a good entry point, but the narrow and deep stone crack is not suitable for all of us.


    I thought for a moment and whispered, "let''s go in and have a look, everyone stay outside." then I, old black and drunkard slipped into the stone crack.


    The crack in the stone is very narrow. Lao hei and I took out a pistol, screwed on the silencer, and pinned the military knife on the chest of the tactical vest. We can take it out at any time. The drunkard didn''t like to use a gun and followed us with a three edged army thorn. That''s why I took him with me. It''s obviously quieter to use a knife.


    I don''t know whether the rats and people ran out or there were few here. We went all the way to the end of the narrow passage and were not found. There was no light in the whole hole. Lao Hei had wolf eyes, and the drunkard and I wore night vision.


    When I came to a bifurcation place, I gestured to Lao Hei to call his companions in, and Lao Hei nodded.


    Who knows, I just wanted to play my fingers on the radio, but I found that there was no signal on the LCD.


    "What''s the situation?" I looked at the walkie talkie between old black and drunkard.


    "Oh, is there any interference here?" before I could figure out the problem, suddenly a voice came from a fork hole. The three of us hurriedly shrank to the other side of the fork and covered the three people tightly with optical camouflage. In fact, it is difficult to find us in such a dark situation. We only use optical camouflage to prevent rats and people.


    Facts have proved that it is not wrong to be careful at any time. You can know it is not human by listening to the small footsteps. We have been treated by a Bao with spells. There is no residual smell. Now just be careful not to breathe too loudly.


    These rats and people passed by us in groups. The large number scared my heart to stop. Fortunately, they were not found. After the rats and people passed by, I came to the place where the channel forked and sent several signals to the outside with an infrared lamp. Because the section entering the stone wall is straight, the infrared can be transmitted, and this light is invisible to the naked eye, But wearing a night vision device can see a flash, which can be used to transmit signals at night.


    The sea snake was also wearing this thing. Two minutes later, I received his reply, "there are many rats and people in the canyon. They seem to be discussing something. We can''t move now. We will be found."


    "Let''s go first and meet later." after I sent this signal, I took the old black and the drunkard to the deep hole.


    From a human point of view, the living environment of these rat people is really not very good. It is dark, humid and gives off an extremely unpleasant smell. However, it is estimated that the owners here like it very much. It''s hard for me to say anything.


    In addition to the narrow entrance at the beginning, the rest of the roads are quite spacious, and some can even run cars. It is estimated that it is convenient for those giant rats to get in and out. In addition to being spacious, the passage inside is also particularly complex. I seem to be walking in a huge fractal geometry. If I don''t go far, it is a fork in the road, and the appearance is similar. We mark all the way and look for it all the way.


    It doesn''t matter. After walking for more than an hour, Lao Hei made signs at each intersection, which can only be seen under the special night vision instrument. However, the more I went, the more I felt frightened. It was like a maze. We couldn''t find where the captured people were locked up.


    "Why haven''t they followed up yet?" old black asked me softly.


    "Can you read the wrong sign and take a wrong road?" I asked.


    "No, we have participated in dozens of operations together. He won''t be unable to understand the marks I made," Lao Hei said with certainty.


    "What''s the matter?" I know without intuition. There must be something wrong.


    "I don''t know. Go back and join them. First, it''s too dangerous to divide troops."


    "OK" we immediately turned around and walked back, but after walking a few intersections, we were frightened to find that many marked places had changed, that is, we were completely lost.


    Try if ultrasound can contact them, I said and took out the instrument, but when I looked at the LCD screen above, it was jumping together. Then I looked at the compass and GPS, all of them couldn''t work normally.


    "Shit, it''s a ghost." old black scolded angrily.


    "Did the mouse use any hands and feet?" the drunkard poked the stone in front of him with a military thorn and made a Dangdang sound.


    "Even if it arranges this maze, it can damage our equipment?"


    "It must have something to do with the damn environment here. I didn''t expect that the rat demon fairy was so cunning and his nest was so complicated¡°


    "Don''t forget, in the final analysis, it is a rat. Its suspicious and cunning nature will not change. Even if it really becomes an immortal, it is also a cunning and suspicious immortal."


    We whispered a few words, and then continued to look for a way out in the complex maze like capillaries, but we found that the place was amazing. When we came to the cave, our legs and feet were almost soft, and there was no change in the cave in front of us.


    "Fuck, how long have we been walking?" the drunkard sat down against the cave wall and drank two mouthfuls of wine.


    "I don''t know. The watch doesn''t work."


    "Ah? Mechanical will also fail." Lao Hei looked at his military watch, which was similar to mine. He was not allowed to leave at all.


    "It seems that there is something wrong with these stones. I heard brother donkey say that there was a large-area volcanic eruption in prehistory here. After cooling, Dali strong magnetic basaltic stone, magnet vein and quartz diorite were formed. These things can interfere with our equipment." I pointed to the stone behind me with my finger.


    "Let''s have a rest and have something to eat," Lao Hei said. We all took out high-energy nutrient solution and vacuum packed beef and tore it up for dinner.


    Who knows, when we were halfway through the meal, suddenly there was a dense gunshot in the cave passage. We immediately threw away the food in our hands, jumped up, carried the gun and began to run in the direction of the sound


    In the cave environment, it will be reflected and superimposed on the wall of the cave, which will also make us unable to judge the specific direction of the exchange of fire at all, but it is certain that they have encountered an emergency, otherwise we will not shoot with the main weapon at the risk of attracting more rats and people with silencing pistols and knives.


    After realizing this, we immediately lightened our steps, because it must be not only us who were attracted to the past. This is the nest of rat people, not to mention those mouse people who have better hearing than us and are more familiar with the terrain.


    Sure enough, after turning a few intersections, we collided head-on with a group of rat people. I ran at the head of the team and heard the footsteps. In fact, since some companions had been found, we didn''t have to hide any more. I held my anger for a long time, so I drew a knife and rushed up. I stabbed it into the rat people''s chin, and the blade of more than 20 cm stabbed it at once After entering its brain, a rat man rushed up to bite me. The drunkard flashed out from my side. The army stabbed the second rat man with a flash of black light.


    This passage is not very wide. The two rat people basically have to block the road. As soon as the third one appeared, he was shot in the head by hk23 with Lao Hei on the muffler.


    Although we killed three of them, we could hardly count them. Looking at a row of shining green eyes from the night vision instrument, it was particularly scary. The rat people behind us squeaked and screamed for a while, and footsteps came from the passage behind us. It seemed that they were asking their companions to surround us.


    "Go, the chrysanthemum is about to be stabbed." Lao Hei pulled out the unparalleled knife and cut down several rat people coming up from the back. The unparalleled knife lit a blue fire and took the maze of rat nests like the underworld.


    I saw a pursuer coming up behind me. I was a little worried. I screwed the muffler to g36c, put the gun on my shoulder and moved forward while firing.


    Short assault rifles are originally designed to be used in narrow environments such as indoor and street warfare. They are also applicable under cave conditions. There is no problem wearing bulletproof vests, not to mention that these rats and people are unprotected and very dense. They can break through two or three at once.


    Anyway, I was on fire. I took off the night vision and lit the tactical flashlight. Under the flashlight light, I can see ferocious faces. Some facial features are like people and mice, twisted into a mass of ugly.


    I kept shooting. The killed rat man almost blocked the lower half of the passage. We stepped on the rat man''s body and kept moving forward. The drunkard was between me and Lao Hei. Whoever was in danger would help, but most of the time it was on my side to cover me to change my magazine.


    As I eliminated the enemy in front of me, I moved closer to the direction of the sound. This time, it was more obvious, because it sounded that the surrounded people had used grenades. I put on the earplugs that can filter the sound, so as not to be deafened by the gunshot or explosion of my own people in this closed environment.

 Chapter 401

    Lao hei and drunkard also put on anti riot earplugs. Now they can go all out. Lao Hei threw a burning grenade behind and connected some ignited bodies. It should be able to stop them for a period of time. The three of us can concentrate on killing the road ahead.


    With Lao Hei''s unparalleled knife, it becomes much easier to rush forward. If rat people don''t surround us and only one-to-one or one-to-two, no matter who we three can have the upper hand and kill us like chopping melons and vegetables all the way.


    After the explosion came from our side, another point of exchange of fire was also approaching us. Closer and closer, we saw flickering flames. Closer, we found that sol was operating the flamethrower and was using a long flame tongue to repel the rats and people.


    Behind sol were Ivan, shopkeeper Qian and sea snake, who were shooting with guns. They all splashed a lot of rat blood, but they didn''t seem to be seriously injured.


    When the two groups gathered together, the sea snake motioned me to remove an earplug and shouted at me at the gunshot: "When we were found outside, we retreated here while fighting. We found that it was the array made by the demon fairy. Something Limited Po''s ability. At a crossing, brother donkey was dragged into a tunnel. San Mei and Jin Lihua followed to save him. Po told us to protect ourselves first. He would save those people and jumped down."


    "Shit, which way?" old Hatton and I were in a hurry.


    The sea snake shook his head. "It''s too messy to remember the way. It''s no use remembering. I said how you made the mark."


    "The mark must be right. It''s the rat demon fairy array that works. We have to break it."


    "How?"


    "I don''t know. I have to find the array eye first"


    "In this maze? It''s the same as not saying"


    "Get rid of these rat people first"


    I put on my earplugs, covered sol in pairs, set up explosives, and then ran to the corner to hide. The remote-control detonation could not work. We fired bullets to detonate. There was a loud bang, which could be heard clearly through the earplugs. If there were no earplugs, we had to be shocked to death. Those rats and people with better hearing than humans were more affected, and many fainted on the spot.


    Protect our face with our arms. Once the level 10 wind wave passed, we rushed out of our hiding place, blocked the left passage where mouse people rushed out with burning grenades, ran in from the right, threw off our legs and sprint for a long distance, and finally got rid of them temporarily.


    "What to do?" Lao Hei confidently threw the problem to me and took charge of the vigilance with the drunkard. Shopkeeper Qian grabbed the time to drink water and eat something, and I fell into meditation.


    According to the information brought by the sea snakes, the strange terrain here is an array arranged by the demon fairy. If we can find a way to break this array and give full play to the ability of brother Bao''s holy spirit, it will certainly take us out of this maze, but how to break this array?


    You should know that it is much more difficult to limit the power of the Holy Spirit than to limit the possession of evil spirits. It is basically not a level. Even if the demon fairy has this strength, how can it stay in the array eye for 24 hours?


    If not, it must have borrowed other forces. Combined with our previous experience in dealing with the Octopod God, it mostly uses the great power of geomantic omen. Think again, this is the birthplace of dragon veins in China. Unless the demon fairy''s brain is broken, it will find ways to use it.


    If we use the energy of the earth vein, we should focus on the word Feng Shui. Here, the cave channel is as complex as knotted intestines. Naturally, the wind can''t provide us with reference, but there are still some ways to reduce the amount of water.


    I began to feel the rocks on the cave wall with my hands. After a long walk, I matched the thermometer in the multi-functional compass. Finally, I even licked it with my tongue, and finally found a little temperature difference, that is, the rocks on one side absorbed more moisture, that is, closer to the source of wind and water.


    This subtle difference in water content, like a water needle, leads us to a place with strong water sources nearby, but it is very difficult to identify. Lao hei and shopkeeper Qian also come up to help. With Lao Hei''s help, the progress is accelerated immediately, but this guy can talk nonsense. His face is close to the stone wall and his mouth is not idle.


    "Dead monkey, I''ve used my eyes and nose. This time I even put on my tongue. You know my tongue is used to please women. You have to compensate me when you go back."


    "OK, I''ll hire two girls to compensate you later."


    "Hey, hey, I like it. I say dead monkeys are the most loyal."


    "Of course, we have been brothers for so many years." after that, I immediately changed my tone: "besides, I''ll send the bill to your wife."


    "Fuck, I didn''t say..."


    Originally, I had made sufficient psychological preparations to find the source of Feng Shui Qi, but the real difficulty in practice was beyond my expectation and imagination. We were like a group of worker ants in the dark. We didn''t know how long we were busy. When we were tired, we ate something to rest for a while, and then began to work again. It was not until there was an obvious water seepage on the stone wall A little better.


    With the sound of ticking water, the stones we found began to get wetter and wetter. Lao Hei could judge the direction of water vapor faster. We rushed in that direction without stopping.


    Although I keep walking, I''ve been worried that the array eye will generally send a lot of strength to defend. It''s really hard to say whether we are good enough.


    Soon my worry became a reality. A lot of rat people emerged from the dense caves, and obviously their combat effectiveness increased. Some even got a shot of Buddha light bullet and didn''t die immediately. They needed to replenish the gun, and the speed also increased greatly. Almost a flower in front of me jumped in front of me.


    Fortunately, we are not vegetarian. Sea snake and sol take care of the back. The drunkard simply gave me the gun and rushed forward with the three edged army stab. Lao Hei also put away his assault rifle and walked side by side with the drunkard with the unparalleled knife. They cut a stab one by one. Lao Hei killed the missing one. The drunkard immediately came forward to mend the knife and piled it up like a bulldozer.


    Shopkeeper Qian and I formed the second echelon. Shopkeeper Qian carried a hk23 light machine gun and I carried an assault rifle with a drum. After Lao hei and the drunkard retired, we immediately filled it side by side and continued to shoot the way with raindrops of bullets. These rat people may get one or two shots, but they can''t survive such intensive shooting. One by one, they were hit in the heart and head, Some were simply smashed by bullets, and their limbs and trunk fell to the ground and turned into pieces of meat. The high-speed rotating warheads passed through rat people, with blood, brain and meat foam, and pasted on the stone wall in a thick layer, like strange moss covered with red granulation.


    Just as we killed red eyes and crushed any rat people in the way like a road roller, the channel in front suddenly widened, and more rat people rushed up to separate us. I was about to shout and tell everyone to keep the defense formation. A black whip threw over without warning, "pa" whipped me over, and shopkeeper Qian was beaten and staggered.


    "Fuck, what?" I rolled over and wanted to stand up. I was immediately surrounded by three rat people jumping up. I smashed one with the butt of a gun and stabbed the second with a military knife into my heart. However, the third didn''t hide and was bitten on my arm. Although I was separated from the nano clothes, the strength could still act on the muscles, causing pain and blackness in front of my eyes.


    "Shit, dare to bite me." I pushed the rat man who bit my forearm onto the stone wall, pulled out the military knife, rowed down from its chest, opened its belly, cut its throat with another knife, and kicked the body away.


    At this time, I took the time to turn around and saw what had just flown me. I was so frightened that I took a breath on the spot. It was actually a giant rat seen in the desert, but its volume was more than doubled. I was trying to hit shopkeeper Qian like a car. Shopkeeper Qian grabbed me and was wrestling with my front paws.


    The terrain here has also changed greatly, such as a horizontal dart target. Some circular channels cut it into small pieces. You can see more giant rats rushing towards our fighting area.


    The old black eyed shopkeeper Qian was surrounded. He held up his matchless knife and jumped at it. The red light flashed. A long hole was opened in the neck of the fighting giant mouse. The blood gushed out like tap water, splashing all over the old black and shopkeeper Qian.


    The giant mouse was in pain. He let go of shopkeeper Qian and waved his head to bite Lao Hei. The latter flashed sideways, and his empty teeth collided with each other, making a clear sound, which made people feel that Lao Hei had bitten, and Lao Hei had to lose at least some parts.


    After I got rid of those in front of me, I rushed to help. With experience in the desert, I knew that the gun might not be effective. I threw the gun behind my back, emptied my hand and picked up a grenade. I gestured to shopkeeper Qian. He hit the giant mouse''s head with the butt of his gun. I threw the grenade out gently and grunted to its belly on the ground, It went round and exploded.


    After throwing the grenade, I immediately rolled away. Considering the angle of killing shrapnel, I held a rat human body with a broken head in front of me. At the same time of the explosion, I felt that the body in my hand was "flapping, flapping" by fragments. I thought it was thanks to fishing a body in my hand, otherwise I would be hit by fragments.


    Throw away the body and look at the scene of the battle. Only then do you find that the giant mouse is really strong in vitality. It was blown up and its belly was not dead. Dragging the body with a big hole in its belly, he still wants to bite the money manager.


    Its internal organs fell out of the big hole in its abdomen like a lump of rotten noodles. Lao Hei took the opportunity to chop with a knife. Finally, he reached into the wound, scratched back and forth with a knife and crushed its heart. Then he stopped.


    "For the first time, I found that mice are such powerful creatures." Lao Hei took back his arm covered with all kinds of visceral liquid, which was still steaming, and I almost threw up.


    "Don''t complain, more come up." sea snake and sol both drew out the No. 12 caliber Remington as auxiliary weapons. He used it as a top soldier to break the door and unlock the lock, but this time he brought all single headed bullets with extremely high lethality at close range to deal with these giant rats. Boom, it''s a big hole with blood and flesh everywhere. They aimed at the position of the skull between the giant rats'' eyes, A few blows broke his head and killed him on the spot.


    I also immediately replaced the assault rifle with steel core armor piercing bullets, which were designed to hit the eyes and head of giant rats. Although these giant rats had strong bones, they could not stand bullets that could penetrate the steel plate, and were killed one after another under our fire.


    "Rush" I took the lead to run to the densest direction of the giant rats. My intuition told me that they were the demon fairy troops guarding the array eyes.

 Chapter 402

    Sure enough, as I expected, after we bravely killed more than a dozen giant rats, a huge circular square appeared in front of us. The square was large, and the light of the tactical flashlight could only shine on a small area. The shadows on the square overlapped. It seemed that at least thousands of giant rats were here, and they rushed towards us like tanks, In any case, we can''t match these quantities.


    "Put on the gas mask" Lao Hei shouted, which scared me to take out the mask from my backpack and buckle it on my face. My vision suddenly narrowed and my breathing sound was particularly clear.


    "Come on, baby, Dad give you some milk" old black backhand took out a glass warhead with a liquid 40mm grenade, stuffed it into scar''s gun mounted grenade launcher, and hit it out with a "pass".


    "You don''t want to die? Use this in a closed environment? Do you want to kill everyone?" I was immediately stunned.


    "Disabled, make them slow down and can''t escape." old black roared: "this is powerful. Cover me." he took out a fist sized detonating device from his back and connected it with several high-pressure bottles handed by sol and sea snake.


    When Lao Hei did this, we formed a semicircle, fired continuously, and used all kinds of grenades to burn the bomb belt for him to buy some time. Finally, the thing looked good. I saw that the sea snake and sol changed their eyes.


    "What''s this?" I yelled at the sea snake as I shot.


    "Cave specific cloud bomb, the killing range of a bottle of fuel is a basketball court." the sea snake said, and I thought about it. Lao Hei received three bottles of high-energy fuel agent on it.


    "Can you do it?" shopkeeper Qian also doubted.


    "There are so many things we can''t decide. We can only fight one," said old black, comparing the area of the square and the number of mice with his hands.


    "OK, NND" between risking to kill the enemy and self-protection and stability, we chose the former.


    "It''s done, shopkeeper. It''s your turn. Throw it away." Lao Hei tied the marching blanket and made it look like he could carry it in his hand. Shopkeeper Qian handed the machine gun to Lao hei and picked it up.


    It could have been ejected with the launcher, but now the electronic equipment fails. Lao Hei uses the original detonating method, and the effect will be worse, because it will not detonate twice, but it can be supplemented by the amount of fuel.


    Shopkeeper Qian took the cloud bomb and turned around a few times. When the speed reached the maximum, he let go and threw the cloud bomb far away. As soon as this thing shot, we didn''t even open the gun, so we turned around and ran back along the way.


    I don''t know how long the fuse was designed by Lao Hei. It gave me the feeling that it exploded before we came and ran out for hundreds of meters. Fortunately, the abnormal strength of the rich shopkeeper guaranteed that it was thrown far enough, otherwise it was estimated that we would be burned.


    Even if the distance is far away, it''s not easy. The air wave from the explosion center hit me hard. The air wave curled up and the fire tongue roared over my head like a monster. By the way, it made my hair burn. This is still when I''ve turned several corners. If I slow down, I''m estimated to be injured or burned.


    From the perspective of the installation method of Laohei, it should be the liquid main charge. This explosive force is much greater than the solid TNT. I only know that the equivalent of ethylene oxide is 2.7 to 5.0 times that of TNT, that is, one kilogram of ethylene oxide is equivalent to 2.7 to 5 kilograms of TNT explosive force. According to my observation, Laohei''s explosive force is only much greater than that of ethylene oxide, God knows what''s new in their lab.


    I didn''t move after the air wave, because in addition to the great danger, the cloud explosion bomb also has another important killing method, that is, local vacuum. High-energy fuel will consume the oxygen near the explosion center and suffocate the enemy forces, which is why we all bring plateau pure oxygen.


    Lying on the ground, I took out my respirator and bit my teeth. The pure oxygen released from the air flow was sucked into my lungs, which alleviated the dizziness caused by the explosion.


    As soon as the air wave passed, we all got up and beat each other to put out the fire. After waiting for a few hours, the temperature radiated. When we walked back to the square, we were scared and speechless


    In the square, you can''t describe it with tragic words. It''s simply hell on earth.


    With the explosion point as the center of the circle, thousands of giant rat bodies form three concentric circles.


    The outermost layer died of suffocation. The belly was up and the mouth was open. It looked like dying in peace. The huge body means huge oxygen consumption. In this closed space, the cloud bomb is really their nemesis. The cow B mouse still needs to breathe oxygen before it becomes an immortal.


    The middle layer died of fire and was burned into coke by the high temperature generated by high-energy fuel. After being burned, they looked much smaller and no longer so terrible. On the contrary, they looked poor and gave off a smell of barbecue.


    If the two outer floors are barely visible, the one at the center of the explosion is completely invisible. All the giant rats are completely vaporized by the great power of the explosion and become a large piece of black ash that can occasionally step on broken bones.


    "I''m afraid that''s what happened when the atomic bomb exploded?" the drunkard asked me.


    "No, it''s cleaner than that, molecular evaporation," I explained.


    In the middle of my giant rat body on one side of the square, I found the array eye of the array. Frankly, it was completely beyond my understanding of the array.


    The array eye is a jade statue of the demon fairy, about two meters high. It is completely carved from superior jade. Because it is far away and blocked by those giant rats, it was not destroyed by cloud bombs.


    The jade statue itself is nothing to be surprised about. The best thing is that its legs are completely connected with the mountain stones. The whole thing seems to grow out of the jade.


    "Oh, my God? How did you get it?" everyone was convinced by this huge sum of money.


    I looked at it carefully and explained: "it should be a jade vein that coincides with the dragon vein. After it was discovered, it was not mined. It was carved directly on the basis of the jade vein. After it was completed, it looked like this."


    "Niu B, if it weren''t for my life, I really don''t want to destroy this thing," said sol. After drilling a few holes and arranging the explosives, sol took us away, shot the explosives directly with assault rifles, and directly carved this unique array eye in the world from jade, deeply rooted in the dragon vein, and blasted the jade statue into pieces.


    As soon as the jade statue was destroyed, the array immediately failed, and Po''s voice immediately rang in my head.


    "Monkey? Did you do it?"


    "Of course, brother Bao, is anyone hurt?"


    "It''s all minor injuries. You did a good job. I can use the Holy Spirit now. I''ll reward you later."


    "OK, where are you? Come and meet."


    "You stay where you are. Don''t move. Let''s go."


    When I was about to complain about "it''s easy for you to say", brother Bao''s voice had disappeared from my mind. It seemed that he had "cut off" the dialogue between us.


    "What did our dearest brother Bao say?" shopkeeper Qian put away some fragments of jade statues. Although they were blown to pieces, these are superior jade. It is still rare to process them. Shopkeeper Qian will not let go of these things that are more expensive than gold.


    "Stay here, and don''t patronize to row valuable things. Come and help." Lao hei and I dragged several giant rat bodies and prepared to build a circular fortification. These things are really heavy, like the weight of a baby elephant. Lao hei and I pulled a hind leg and dragged long traces on the black and gray ground.


    "The bullets are running out and the bags are empty. It''s not good to take something with you. You are just too big to live." shopkeeper Qian finally stopped to help. With him, our progress is obviously faster.


    Although it took a lot of effort to build this fortification, it soon proved that it was completely worth it, because the other party soon began to counterattack. This time, not only rats and giant rats, but kunba''s men also joined in, shooting at us from a distance with AK, and the tracer bullet with the tail of the fire flew towards us like a stream of stars.


    "Fuck, do you want to tell brother Bao that we have to change places?" shopkeeper Qian changed into a new 200 round bullet chain. He consumed the most ammunition all the way. This was when he carried three times our ammunition.


    "Give me those gunmen," I shouted, loading my sniper rifle a few times. "Otherwise, what are you doing with this thing on your back?"


    The terrain on the square is very open. Both sides use local materials and use giant rat corpses to block bullets. Anyway, after using cloud bombs, this is the most indispensable thing in the square. I''m afraid it''s as high as a hill, not counting those that were blown to ashes and burned to charcoal.


    After several consecutive fights, kunba''s men also knew that they were not our opponents in shooting and firepower, so they only focused on one thing - harassment.


    More than a dozen people were divided into five groups and poured some fire on our side from time to time, but they were hiding behind the bunker and were unwilling to reveal their heads. Those giant rats and rat men were responsible for the charge and main attack.


    "Shit" I tried to shoot two shots and only hit a guy who dodged a little slowly. The bullet hit the giant mouse''s body and hit him again. I don''t know whether he is dead or alive. After being hit, these people became more cautious and simply shot through the cracks of the giant rat body. Each one was as slippery as a loach. I had to change into a heavy armor piercing bullet and turn to shoot those giant rats.


    "Find a way to force them out," I shouted to old black.


    "Easy" Lao hei and others used guns to hang grenades and fired several killing grenades. They all used delayed air explosion fuses. They exploded over the other party''s bunker and drove the other party out after a few times. I didn''t have time to change bullets, so I used armor piercing bullets to shoot these people. The scene was so bloody that I couldn''t bear to see it.


    The first bullet hit a guy in the waist, blew his trunk in two from the side, flew forward, and his legs fell to the ground like stakes.


    The second shot hit the chest and forcibly dug a hole the size of a football, while the bullet through the body hit the third, directly breaking the guy''s arm shoulder to shoulder.


    When I finished shooting a ten shot magazine, at least half of those who shot cold shots had been killed, some were killed by grenades, and more were shot by me with a sniper gun.


    We have no intention to deal with the rest for the time being, because the giant mouse and mouse man have rushed close to us while we deal with these gunmen. The giant mouse blocks the bullet in front. The mouse man gives full play to the speed advantage after passing close, and lightning generally pours on us.

 Chapter 403

    "Re load", shopkeeper Qian shouted, gave up the shooting position, rolled aside and changed the bullet chain. In this way, the firepower was weaker, and the rat people had rushed out of our bunker.


    The "damn" drunkard yelled, jumped out of the bunker and fought with the rat people at a close distance. I also grabbed a short assault rifle and swept the 45 rounds of extended magazine. In the blink of an eye, it was too late to change the ammunition. I touched out my pistol and saber and jumped out to fight with the rat people.


    I don''t know if they remembered when I sniped just now. Anyway, as soon as I jumped out of the bunker, I attracted the attention of those people. As soon as my foot stepped on the ground, the rat corpse next to the bunker made a fluttering sound to remind me that someone was shooting at me, and the bullet landing point was getting closer and closer to me.


    Realizing this, I immediately moved and wanted to use those rat people to block myself and let those kunba''s men have some scruples when shooting.


    Who knows I''m completely wrong. Not only those rats and men don''t pay attention to each other, but those kunba men don''t care how bullets will hit them. They don''t mean to be soft at all.


    In this way, I was miserable. I had to not only face the rat man in front of me, but also guard against bullets that didn''t know where they would fly. It can be said that I couldn''t care about the top and the bottom, and I couldn''t care about my head and feet. I just stabbed a rat man with a knife. A bullet hit me directly in the chest and was blocked by the dragon''s armor bulletproof vest, but the huge kinetic energy still knocked me over, Fell heavily on the giant rat body behind him.


    "F... f... fuck", I couldn''t breathe after eating this. I stuttered and tried to hold up my body, but I didn''t have the strength at all. Before I sat up, "it''s a good idea, but I''m confused and how to do it?" Lao hei and shopkeeper Qian shook their heads and said.


    It''s snowmelt season. Let''s find a way out, change the trend of the water, pour in the water and give me all your explosives. Sol, I''ll take it away. Ivan and brother donkey will follow me. The main force follows Po. Once the rat and man are transferred, they can start to save people.


    "Dead monkey, this plan sounds good"


    "Well, it''s reliable. I agree."


    "Well," I waved, "brothers, get up..."

 Chapter 404

    We collected all the explosives. The four of us stuffed our backpacks. Po told us a way out. We could go outside along the way. The four of us said goodbye to everyone and began to find a way back to the ground of the canyon.


    These rat people like to make holes, which also provides us with a lot of convenience. Now I finally know why those rat people can quickly appear and disappear. They have really made too many holes and dug good mountains like honeycomb. There are holes everywhere, so many that they can''t defend themselves.


    We tied the backpack to our waist with a rope and climbed out of some holes. Now the demon fairy array is abandoned. Po can use his ability to find a way out and tell me the direction with telepathy, so he returned to the ground all the way.


    After getting on the ground and judging the time according to the position of the sun, I realized that we had torn and killed in the underground rat nest for more than 10 hours. We didn''t even have time to sleep. We only swallowed some refreshing medicine to drive away the sleepiness, supplemented some high-energy liquid and beef jerky, and then continued to move forward to the height of the canyon.


    This V-shaped Canyon, which is high on both sides and low in the middle, has the biggest feature if it is at a high altitude and rich in water. There is moss everywhere on the stone wall, and our feet seem to be smeared with oil. We use a rope throwing device to hit the rope and pull it up. It is the first group for brother donkey and me to climb. After we go up, Then use the rope to hang up the backpack, and then go up the canyon with difficulty.


    When climbing, I don''t know when to start, there were bursts of thunder.


    "It''s going to rain?" Ivan looked around.


    "No," brother donkey explained, "thunder explosion is a unique phenomenon in the death valley. The official explanation is that there are stones with high iron content underground, which cause the accumulation of this charged cloud. After a certain amount, it will be released, but I guess it has something to do with the demon fairy." then brother donkey turned his eyes to me.


    Originally, I was tired enough, but I couldn''t stand the little eyes of donkey brother''s "seeking knowledge", so I explained to them. The demon fairy itself also contained energy and magnetic field, which naturally triggered the reaction of abnormal celestial phenomena. This is also the reason why the demon fairy didn''t dare to come to the ground. It will certainly attract rolling thunder to kill ya.


    "Will the thunder hit us that day?" Ivan was a little afraid.


    "Nonsense, Tianlei doesn''t have eyes. If you stand too high, of course you should be careful."


    "Well, if we split him, the four of us will go on the road together," Sol reminded, pointing to Ivan''s backpack. We also reacted at once. Now the backpacks of the four people are full of explosives. If any thunder comes down, the four people will be blown up. Aware of this, we don''t even dare to straighten our waist, lest we become the highest object, lead the thunder down and die, And kill everyone.


    I don''t know whether our four ugly postures played a role or whether the sky opened its eyes and was ready to split demons and immortals. Anyway, we didn''t see thunder until we climbed to the top of the canyon. The roar on our heads kept going. I smiled and joked: "Hey, sol, isn''t your nickname Raytheon? Maybe this ray recognized you, so he let us go."


    Sol shook his head: "no, I''m the Thor of northern Europe. This is China. I don''t count. In your Chinese words, those who follow the sky prosper and those who oppose the sky die. The demon fairy wants to cross the robbery against the sky. You have to eliminate him along the sky, so God is helping you."


    "It sounds comfortable." I raised my thumb. "And you, a foreigner, can understand Chinese so thoroughly. It''s really not easy. Who''s the influence? Can''t it be Lao Hei?"


    "He? You think too much. He taught us something like old people''s carts..."


    "I said he was not made of this material."


    It took us a few hours to climb to the hillside on one side of the canyon, but it was dark by this time. We found the recess left by the rolling stones, covered it with a camouflage blanket, and four people slept in it.


    After the sun went down, there were signs of rat people''s activities in the wide valley again. The grass and shrubs at the bottom of the valley could hear the sound of them running past. However, the number was much less this time. It seems that our hard struggle in the rat nest yesterday was more or less fruitful. Although we were exhausted, more than half of our ammunition was consumed, and 70% of the people were decorated, it was finally reduced Their terrible number.


    After foraging in batches, these mouse people quickly returned to the nest. It can be seen that they are still looking for us. Fortunately, we have been "treated" by Po. Ordinary mouse people or demon immortals from a certain distance can''t find us.


    At first, we didn''t adapt to being squeezed in the stone cracks. Later, we found that it was also beneficial, that is, heating was no longer a problem. Otherwise, in this place thousands of meters above sea level, the temperature sometimes dropped below zero at night, and we couldn''t make a fire for heating. If we had to cook hard for a night, it would have to be frozen for good or ill.


    In addition to the temperature, another problem to worry about is the height. If you turn a little bigger, you will fall down, and then roll all the way to the bottom of the valley along a very steep slope.


    Sol slept on the outside. There was a paper battery in his military uniform, which could be converted into heat at night. After sleeping all night, a thick layer of moisture formed on his clothes, as if someone had drenched us with a sprinkler.


    When the first ray of sunlight hit the canyon, we got out from behind the camouflage blanket, cleaned up and continued to climb the mountain.


    Brother donkey put the nylon rope through the round hole at the end of the handle of the mountaineering pick, tied it in his hand, lengthened the rope, and began to slowly accelerate the rotation. When the speed reached the maximum, he threw it up. The mountaineering pick flew up with an arc with the rope, fell down when its strength failed, and pulled the rope back until the pick tip was stuck on a stone. Brother donkey pulled it several times, He nodded back to us, and the first one pulled the rope and began to climb up.


    After climbing to a suitable foothold, brother donkey will fix it with bolts, pass through the second rope to make a safety rope for us, and the last three can go up safely.


    I was in the second place, holding the rope alternately with both hands and pedaling on the slippery rocks. After leaving the bottom of the valley, the Qi flow became much stronger. When I blew, I kept shaking the rope and took great efforts to fix my body. The moss at my feet that had absorbed enough moisture also made trouble. It was like a layer of green grease. I almost fell to death after several times, Fortunately, the mountaineering buckle on the safety rope pulled me in time.


    "Next time I will never come to such a place again." I am more miserable than I am. I fell on the stone several times, rubbing all over the moss, emitting a disgusting smell of soil.


    "That''s what you said last time." I bit the straw and drank.


    "Well, I''m serious this time." Ivan also stopped drinking water, but found that he had drunk all the water long ago, and gave him some from my water bag.


    This time we didn''t stop. We ate some chocolate when we were hungry and drank some nutrient solution when we were thirsty. Supported by the heat provided by these things, we climbed to the top of the canyon on one side.


    There is a narrow gravel belt here. Although it is still not easy to walk, it is many times better than climbing steep slopes and cliffs. We snake along the gravel belt and stop at a waterfall in the middle of the canyon.


    This one must be a seasonal waterfall. It should be one of the sources of the lenggrad river. This river exists only in the snowmelt season. The water volume is small, but it is very fast. After approaching, it splashes on your face with the cold air at the top of the snow mountain, which makes people want to shiver involuntarily.


    I washed my face with this glacial water, and immediately I was tired and sleepy. I was very energetic. It was like just beating chicken blood. We began to work.


    "Monkey, how do you do it?" Sol inserted C4 into the detonator. Here, remote detonating can be used, which saves a lot of things.


    Brother donkey and I studied near the waterfall for a while and asked sol if there was any way to let the water flow into the mountain instead of down the stone wall to the bottom of the valley.


    We endured the bitter chill in the ice water and went under the waterfall to find it. We found that it was not a whole rock here. Sol observed it for a while and said that there was a way, but we had to detonate it twice, one time to make a hole in the stone, use a small amount of C4 to open a gap, and then use all the remaining explosives the second time, In this way, the kinetic energy generated by the explosive will better act on the two rocks. If a gap is "skidded" between the two rocks, the direction of the waterfall will be changed, and a large amount of water will be poured into the rat man''s nest.


    From the perspective of Feng Shui terrain, our side is on the left, tens of meters higher than the opposite side of the canyon, which is in line with the meaning that there is a green dragon rising on the left. The waterfall is a dragon beard, also known as nodding living water. It can be said that it is a very important point in the Feng Shui layout of the whole canyon. My intuition tells me that it is likely that Lao Xian tried to make it look like this. If it is completely formed naturally, It will be more difficult for us to destroy.


    However, there is a fatal problem with Sol''s proposal, that is, if the blasting is divided into two times, the first explosion will certainly disturb them. There are only four of us. In order to carry more military C4, we only carry a few bullets and grenades, and brother donkey is a non combatant. Sol can only rely on Ivan and me to arrange C4 for the second blasting, It''s a little more difficult.


    Asked about the time required for sol to arrange the secondary blasting, I calculated it in my mind. If it is daytime and the sight of rats and people is affected, we may have a chance, but we have to take a lot of risks.


    "Fight," I said, gritting my teeth. Now I''m on the line and have to fight. To deal with enemies at the level of demon fairy, I have to take out the spirit of not wearing a belt.


    We immediately began to drill holes with a hand drill or directional blasting with bullets. A row of holes were drilled behind the gap of the water curtain under the waterfall. Sol divided some calculated C4 into small strips with a military knife, installed detonators and put them into the drilled holes from small to large. In this way, there will be an instantaneous peak energy release during the explosion, which can achieve the best blasting effect, I still have no problem understanding it, but to be accurate, you have to be a blasting expert at Sol''s level.


    "Well, I''m going to detonate," Sol said after retreating to a safe distance. "After detonating, I''ll arrange a second blasting, and the cover will be left to you."


    As soon as I gritted my teeth, I pulled the gun to load the bullet, and nodded to sol: "OK, come on..."

 Chapter 405

    With an earth shaking but frightening explosion, a lot of rat people ran out of the stone crevices at the bottom of the valley. They looked very close to humans, so their eyesight was much better than those of mouse heads and human shapes. After looking up to judge our position, they rushed up squeaking and screaming.


    My main weapon, the sniper rifle, was handed over to shopkeeper Qian, so now I use g36c. This time, Ivan brought an ak-108 in order to make the caliber of bullets universal. We set up assault rifles on the gravel belt, and the muzzle was down, ready to shoot.


    "What can I do?" brother donkey saw that sol did dangerous technical work. He couldn''t get involved at all. If C4 rang accidentally, he would screw up the whole plan. He ran to us to help.


    "Well," I said slowly after staring at the red dot in the center of the reflex sight and gently pulling the trigger to fly the first exposed rat man, "you can move some stones and smash them when there are not enough bullets. If you still remember the shooting skills we taught you some time ago, it''s OK to go to Ivan and use a gun. Just be careful to hit them accurately."


    Originally, I meant to let brother donkey choose one from two, but this stubborn guy actually played a multi-choice. First, he sweated and moved three piles of stones next to everyone. His hands were all cut. Then he ran to Ivan. He wanted to come to Ivan''s PP2000 as a secondary weapon, and returned to me. He imitated my kneeling posture and fired at the rat man halfway up the mountain.


    When he moved the stone, Ivan and I each hit half a magazine. The steep slope that was very laborious for us was also a problem for the rats. When they climbed the slope from bottom to top, they were shot one by one by Ivan and I, who were from a high position, and the rats who fell down fell back to the bottom with more of their kind.


    "Don''t panic. You''ve just moved a heavy object, and your hands are a little weak and trembling, which is not conducive to shooting. First move your hands, and don''t shoot repeatedly. They''re still far away from you. Keep the muzzle low, aim the red dot in the center of the sight at the target, and just shoot a single shot."


    Ivan''s


    PP-2000 was modified by him. He changed an extended barrel, changed a picatinni guide rail and a red dot sight above the gun, so that this pistol sized submachine gun can quickly lock the target, and the effective range is increased to 150 meters.


    We all use these small guns as auxiliary weapons. When we pull them out in close combat, we should be in a hurry, but brother donkey still holds them with both hands. It''s hard to hit a single shot. Basically, only three shots can hit one, but it''s good. It''s impossible to ask him to hit with a gun like Ivan and me.


    Soon after we suppressed the rat people below, we found that some rat people climbed up from the other side. Although the number was small, they could attack sol closer. I immediately sent Ivan to guard there. Brother donkey and I felt the pressure increased and watched the rat people climb closer and closer in groups.


    As they approached, my shooting speed continued to accelerate. When I changed the magazine, I looked down at the shells piled up in front of my feet and shouted to sol, "how long will it take?"


    "Give me ten more minutes"


    "OK, it should be done in ten minutes." I patted the magazine stuffed in the chest of the tactical vest and said that there was also a group of three parallel extended magazines in the tactical quick pick-up bag, which were used when preparing to retreat. I''m not in a hurry to take them out now.


    "Monkey, that" brother donkey stabbed me with his finger, looking like he wanted to talk and stop.


    "If it''s not too important, you''d better not bother me. Master monkey is very busy now." at the same time, my men kept talking. The butt of the gun turned the muzzle against his shoulder and knocked over four or five in a row.


    "I''m afraid we don''t have ten minutes," brother donkey said nervously.


    "What, you are so unsure of me? The terrain is so good that I can play well on it."


    "I''m not talking about them. Listen," brother donkey pointed up and motioned me to listen to them.


    As soon as I listened to it, I couldn''t help but feel nervous. I didn''t know when the thunder in the air would ring, but I didn''t find it covered up by the gunshot just now. Now when I listen carefully, I find that the thunder is getting closer and closer, and it means to chop down at any time.


    "Fuck, does God have eyes? I''m working for him, and he''s going to give me five thunders?"


    "There must be biological activity on the ridge, causing charge accumulation, which is about to discharge."


    Brother donkey said that I was also aware of this problem. The thunder horse was about to chop down. The lead like cloud was low in the air. I could see the blue light of electric arc from time to time, and it was getting brighter and brighter.


    "Sol, how long will it take you? You''re a fake. Thor is really unhappy with you and wants to operate on you." I shouted at sol from a distance.


    "Don''t disturb me, where''s the wiring?" Sol''s voice sounded a little stuffy. He should answer with his head down. It was really a technical job to connect the wire. I immediately shut my mouth and turned to deal with the rat people.


    However, the charged clouds in the sky will not move away because we don''t speak. With a burst of dazzling white light, the first lightning finally split down.


    As expected, the thunder and lightning hit the wall to the highest position nearby, and directly split a towering sharp stone into several sounds. The blasted stone was wrapped in the strong wind and shot outward. I immediately dodged behind the newly built stone pile according to the donkey brother, listening to the loud noise caused by the stones being thrown up and falling down with a crash sound, My heart can''t help but have a deep fear for the next seven or eight minutes.


    After the first thunder came down, another string followed. Although the strength was not as strong as the first one, the density was really frightening. The whole ridge seemed to be shrouded by lightning storm, and there were blasted gravel and ash everywhere.


    The dust was better. I coughed twice at most. The gravel was deadly. It was strong and powerful. It was as fast as throwing a baseball. One hit me on the chest, hit me directly, and the gun flew away. I was trying to climb over to pick it up, but I found several rat people quietly climbing up while I was hiding from lightning, The nearest one has reached a place less than 20 meters away from me.


    The assault rifle flew too far. I had no time to pick it up. I pulled out the pistol and started shooting. Two shots killed the latest one, but more climbed up behind. There were countless black and black. The small firepower of the pistol was not enough.


    "Monkey, then" brother donkey threw the submachine gun in his hand to me. I stretched out my hand and took over the two guns. The right hand slightly rushed and swept, and the left hand Glock shot again. I was busy and finally held down my feet.


    PP2000 used 40 rounds of magazines, and it was all shot back and forth. Brother donkey wanted to go to Ivan''s side to get the bullets, but he was afraid of lightning. He had to climb over a little on the ground. Looking at the speed, I couldn''t wait for him to get the bullets back, so I had to draw out the sabre and prepare for hand to hand combat with the rat man.


    These rat people rushed up with strange cries. Some of them may be too anxious to straighten up. A flash of lightning came down and flew up several times. They were directly hit by thunder. They were roasted into coke by huge current on the spot. There was a smell of meat burning in the air. Maybe there was nothing in my stomach. I felt a little hungry, I''m thinking about the rat man cutting a piece. I don''t know if I can eat it.


    After being killed by lightning, the others learned to be smarter and crawled over to attack me. We arched up like a group of polio patients fighting.


    When I stabbed the fifth rat man and was bitten in several places, I finally heard my long-awaited voice from sol: "Okay"


    "Then what are you waiting for? Detonate quickly." I was stimulated by pain, and my cry was particularly loud. I was surrounded by rats and people. I couldn''t see his position at all. I should have hid in a safe place and was preparing to detonate.


    "But..."


    "But what, detonate it quickly"


    "Well, that''s what you said."


    Before Sol''s voice fell, an explosion that was even more shocking than lightning roared. I could feel the whole ground shaking when I lay on the ground. Those rats and people were knocked to the ground one after another, and a large group of them rolled in a mess. I took advantage of this opportunity to use a pistol to shoot from front to back, left to right, and solved the biting. I took off two grenades and threw them into the rat man pile. Then I was happy to see the scene of broken limbs and meat flying all over the sky.


    While I was happy about the success of the plan, I felt that the stones under me seemed to move slowly.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Run, this rock has been blown loose and will roll down." Sol shouted and got up, but he was pushed to the ground by brother donkey: "be careful of lightning"


    "Then run, too. As soon as the stone rolls, we will become meat mud."


    "Throwing rat corpses" brother donkey thought out a move in a hurry. We picked up rat corpses and threw them into the air, causing lightning to release. Under the use of strong electric shock, one rat corpse after another was hit in the air. After the discharge phenomenon in the clouds was slightly weaker, we tried our best to get up and run to another rock.


    When I passed the blasting point, I looked sideways. Sol''s technology was really not covered. He widened the gap between the two rocks. The waterfall that originally flowed down the canyon poured directly into the mountain wall along the gap. It is estimated that those rats and people will suffer.


    I don''t know if it was my one more look that delayed my time, or if I was the farthest away from the safe place. Sol and they jumped on another rock successively. When I was more than ten meters away from them, the rock under my feet finally lost its balance and rolled to the bottom of the Canyon.


    "Jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump.


    The boulder under my feet had begun to roll. Like a triple jumper, I ran up and jumped up, reaching out and holding brother donkey''s hand together.


    Brother donkey immediately tried to hold me, but we all ignored a problem. Just now, in the process of fighting and avoiding lightning, our hands were stained with a lot of moss on the ground. Our hands slipped and I fell directly below.


    "It''s over, I must fall to death" I thought desperately, but my body fell on a stone and knocked. There was water in the falling place. There was a military backpack behind me. These two things buffered for a while, so the fall was not very heavy, but followed by another fall and impact. In a series of bumps, I was rolled all the way to the depths of the rat''s nest by this changed waterfall

 Chapter 406

    Being carried by the rotating water flow, I couldn''t help rolling to the depths of the rat''s nest. I just felt that the sky was spinning. At the beginning, there was light and the cries of my companions. After several collisions, they all disappeared. My world was only dark, rotating and impacting. I lived in important joints and heads, and kept falling with the trend of water.


    Fortunately, these crevice were not straight up and down, and had water, tactical backpack and helmet cushioning. So I was not killed or broken up. But even then, I was still very sad when I finally stopped. I felt like a baseball bat had been knocked up all over my body. I felt like I was drinking a pound of Baijiu and sitting in a small half - high water stream. I vomited a lot of gall water when I opened my mouth.


    "Shit, shit, shit" I sat in the water and scolded severely. I took out a spare flashlight from my leg bag, pressed it on and began to observe the environment here.


    There is no doubt that I was lucky today. First of all, when the water flowed down, I didn''t go straight up and down, but a spiral channel. I didn''t fall to death. There was another flat low-lying land here. I stopped here along the water and didn''t be rolled deeper by the water.


    But I immediately reflected that this is TMD''s good luck. This is the original direction of water. Brother donkey and sol chose the most easily fried mountain stone, which is also used by the old demon to change the Feng Shui flow direction of the canyon. After the mountain stone was blown open, the water flowing from high places returned to the normal flow path.


    After figuring out these problems, the dizziness in my head finally passed. I was afraid of those rats and people around me, so I turned off the flashlight and began to tidy up the remaining weapons and equipment in the dark.


    There are only military knives, pistols, two 20 shot magazines, compass, optical camouflage, night vision, artificial gills and a small amount of food and water in my backpack. I can''t stick to these things until my companions find me. I was washed too far by the water. The three brothers on the top couldn''t come down to me without such a long rope, I have to find my own way.


    I struggled to get up, put on the night vision and started walking as light as possible. Before being changed by the demon fairy, it should have been washed for tens of thousands of years. Moreover, in the last ice age, the glacier was much larger than this time, and there was more dissolved water. The washed water channel was as wide as the corridor, but it was relatively low, You have to bend down to walk.


    After walking for a while, the passage became lower and lower. The last section was simply lost in the water, revealing a semicircular black hole on the water, like a big mouth waiting for me to throw myself into the net.


    I smiled bitterly, put on artificial gills, dimmed the flashlight light, slowly submerged my body into the water and began to swim forward.


    It may be that there was a sudden inflow of water. Many things in the rat''s nest were washed into the water, including the bones of dead animals, ragged clothes and fur, and some flashing cold light in the water. It is estimated that they are toys such as night pearls or luminous gemstones collected by the rat people. The distance is too far and the surroundings are unsafe. I am not in the mood to look for them, but with these things, Can see some of the environment in the water.


    After swimming along the underground river for a distance, I found myself swimming into a place like a pool. I don''t know how big the pool is, and it seems that the water is not full and rising slowly. I poked my head out of the water and was surprised to see a giant standing in the water.


    "NIMA" I screamed in my heart and immediately took out the sabre. I thought I met another monster who was raised by a demon fairy as a security guard in my nest.


    After seeing it carefully, I couldn''t help laughing, but then I remembered something, and a cold sweat broke out on my head.


    The thing that makes me laugh and sweat is the bottom of a hexagonal building, which is slowly closed up until it passes through the mountain stone above my head. It is estimated that it broke through the mountain and took a lot of energy to build it.


    The reason why I sweat in cold sweat is not how magnificent this thing is, but that I think of the last card when Daniel uses tarot card to divine. It is precisely the high tower. According to her explanation at that time, the high tower is the only negative card, which means that God''s punishment will come and destroy everything, and there is a real tower building here. Is it a coincidence?


    Just when I hesitated to venture into the tower to have a look, a sound of footsteps stepping on the water came in the dark. I quickly turned off the flashlight, swam gently to the edge of the pool, pulled the stone doubt, fixed myself on the stone wall, exposed half my head and observed the situation.


    It''s observation. In fact, it''s dark here. I can''t see anything clearly, but with the approaching sound of stepping on the water, four red highlights appear on one side of the pool. It seems that they should be the eyes of two mouse people. They step on the water to the side of the pool, jump into the water and gently start paddling.


    The whole pool is not big. I hide in the dark and don''t move. I can even feel the ripples passing by me when they paddle. They make a light noise on the stone wall, which can also help me judge their position.


    They swam faster than ordinary humans. After swimming around the base of the tower building, they climbed up again. I could hear the sound of water dripping on them. They climbed up and stayed for a while. Two mouse people squeaked on it, jumped back to the pool from above, and swam slowly to the shore and returned the same way.


    Seeing the series of actions of the two rats, I secretly shouted, "there is a door". This is clearly checking whether the tower base is damaged by water. I must go up and have a look.


    After the two rat people walked away and couldn''t hear the footsteps, I counted in my heart for about one minute. You know, just because I can''t hear them doesn''t mean they can''t hear me.


    The world is completely quiet. There is only the sound of gurgling water. The water level of the pool is slowly rising. The pool is pot shaped. The larger it goes up, the slower the water level rises. I swam slowly, put on the night vision and looked in my backpack. I found that there is no climber. Fortunately, the tower is made of stone. There are many gaps as wide as a finger. I used the method learned by the army, He pulled his fingers and pedaled on the inside of his feet and climbed up all the way.


    Since Lao Hei went to the top international mercenary company and shopkeeper Qian became an agent of the U.S. government, I have been able to get in touch with the most advanced military equipment, but at the same time, I have been spoiled by these modern equipment. Leng Buding really doesn''t adapt to climbing the wall with his bare hands. The tower is high and my fingers have begun to numb halfway up. I insist on it all at one breath.


    Just when my fingers were sour and numb, and I wanted to find a place to rest with the triangular fixation method, I suddenly saw something carved not far from the top right of me. I moved a little horizontally and climbed below it. I found that it was a stone carving, and there were more upward, one after another. What story should I be telling.


    Wearing night vision, I can''t really see these reliefs. Besides, I''m not here for art appreciation. I don''t have time to see these things.


    However, these reliefs still helped me a lot. With these things, I could grasp the pedals with my hands, saving a lot of energy. After climbing up for more than ten meters, I found a way of window. I listened to it and turned in with my hands on the edge of the window.


    A large number of supporting structures are used in the tower, so the space left is very small. It is a bit like the Xi''an wild goose tower I went to. A one person wide stone step spirals up along a circular column in the middle of the tower and extends to the height of the tower.


    With my professional sensitivity, I realized that the column was probably not a mortal. The tower must have been used by demon immortals during the robbery. This column is also the core of the tower. Something of the level of Kunlun divine wood was found in the mouse nest outside. If this column was an ordinary stone, I would have died on it.


    When I got closer, I looked at the pillar supporting the whole tower and touched the material. I was so surprised that I wanted to vomit an old blood. The demon fairy was really generous. I found this thing and used it as the core of my own rescue tower.


    The heart of the tower is not another thing, but the trunk of a colorful jade tree. The whole body of the tree is made of beautiful jade. There are many traces of Pruning on it. It is clearly a Wenyu tree that gathers the spirit of heaven and earth. It is recorded in the mountain and sea Sutra that this thing will bear jade like fruit, which is the food of the legendary Phoenix and Luan bird.


    The shock in my heart can no longer be described in words. This object can no longer be summarized by words rare in the world, because it is not a mortal thing at all. If someone in this field wants to become an immortal, it really needs this kind of wenyushu to assist.


    "What should I do?" I kept asking myself this question. Calculating the time, the disaster of demon Xiandu was today. With such great efforts, nine rat fur coats had been gathered, and the wenyushu was used as the core to build the disaster tower. It was completely determined to win. Nandao watched him rise to the fairy world after harming thousands of people, Yongdeng bliss?


    No, if that''s true, God must be blind, but I think the reason why I''m standing here at this moment must be an element of God''s will. God doesn''t want to see this guy arrogant.


    "In that case, I''ll go along with the sky," I said to myself. At the same time, I began to think of ways to make some articles on wenyushu, the core of Dujie tower.


    It is impossible to grow wenyushu in the pool, which means that the tree moved backward, that is, it will not be very stable. Thinking of this, I gently drilled out of the window, climbed back to the pool along the round tower, buckled the underwater respirator with artificial gills, and slowly dived into the water.


    After diving, I lit my flashlight and saw that there were some round stone pillars at the bottom of the pool. In the middle of these pillars was the jade wenyushu, which was directly embedded into the rocks at the bottom of the pool, and fixed with eight wrist meters of iron chains.


    "NND, it''s true." I touched my body and wanted to find some grenades and C4 and waste a few iron chains, but these were consumed in the battle just now, and there was nothing left at all.


    But I took out a rope from my belt and saw it out. It is usually used to cut wood or open handcuffs. It uses high-grade steel, so there should be no problem sawing the iron chain.


    I pinned the electricity in the net cover of my helmet, swam close to an iron chain, passed through the rope saw and began to twitch my hands. The sawn iron ends fell into the water one after another, and a gap came out after a while.


    After sawing for more than an hour, the first chain was finally cut off by me. I was very tired. I floated up to the shore to have a rest for a while, and then came back to start with the second chain.


    Judging from the degree of rusting, these eight iron chains have been for many years. It is estimated that the demon fairy has been preparing for her own robbery. She began to build the tower hundreds of years ago. It is estimated that the construction people were caught everywhere by its rat people. It is estimated that those who were not tired to death were also killed.


    After sawing off the second chain, I went back to the shore to eat up all the food I had brought, and hastily disposed of the blisters on my hands. I went back and gnashed my teeth to start with the third one. In such a dark day, I cut off all the chains before I stopped. However, these chains are used to assist in fixing, and Yushu still stands in the stone cracks.


    After all this, I was so tired that I almost lost my strength. I was resting on a stone on the bank. Suddenly, a gunshot came to my ears.


    The gunshot came in the same direction as the water flow, that is, I was rushed in. There was an exchange of fire. There was no doubt that it was my companion. I quickly ran in the direction of the gunshot.


    As I approached the gunshot, I also saw the light from above. When I looked out from a place where the river turned, my tears almost didn''t flow out.


    Brother donkey, Ivan and sol, covered with moss and blood, were fighting with a group of rat people with their backs against the stone wall. They actually risked their lives and came down to me from below.


    The three people have been in a hard fight. Fortunately, there are not many mouse people around. I adjusted Glock to the full-automatic mode. Two straws shot out one magazine, quickly re loaded and fired, and killed each mouse person from the back.


    These rat people were stunned by the fire from behind. Ivan and sol also seized the opportunity, cut down with guns and knives, and tried their best to join me. Brother donkey sprinkled some kerosene on the water. After we joined, we lit the kerosene on the water with matches. The rat people were blocked by the fire, and we immediately withdrew to a relatively narrow cave passage, This will not allow them to give full play to their quantitative advantages and surround us.


    "How did you get down?" I stood at the last one. The rows of rat people behind me squeaked and wanted to get in. I blew off the first one''s head with a gun. The second rat man waved his sharp claws to my chest. I pulled the first rat man''s body sideways and lifted it to my chest. With a "puff", the body was torn off a piece of meat the size of a fist, My army knife also stabbed into the throat of the second one, cut all the bones and soft tissues across everything, and the fishy blood splashed all over my face.


    The bodies of two rat men were stacked at the entrance of the cave. In the remaining space, those rat men could only lean in half. I stayed here, and brother donkey immediately bandaged Ivan''s wound.


    "Why are you down? You''re dead"

 Chapter 407

    "Fuck, look at what you said. Aren''t you afraid you''re dead and your salary hasn''t been paid?"


    "Yes, besides, we want to see people alive and corpses dead. Otherwise, how can we tell Sanmei?"


    "Yes, old black will blame us"


    "Stubborn donkey, stupid bear, fake Thor, just be tough." I bit my teeth, endured the tears that almost moved me, held my position and fought for the dressing time for my companions.


    When I stabbed the fifth rat man, brother donkey had stopped Ivan''s blood. Sol took out the last burning thunder, threw it on the rat man''s body and blocked them with fire. We immediately withdrew to the depths of the cave passage.


    After moving to a safe place, I told my companions about the crossing and robbing tower I saw. They all felt that they should find a chance to destroy the tower, but with the current strength of the four of us, it must not be possible. We need to contact Po''s team.


    The stones here no longer contain magnetism, and our equipment can also be used. Sol uses an ultrasonic generator to emit sound waves towards channels in several directions. The ultrasonic waves will be reflected and transmitted far on the stone wall. The sea snake has a receiver. After receiving it, it will respond to us in the same way.


    After waiting for a while, the receiver on Sol''s side responded. Sol''s face changed as soon as he looked at the signal on the LCD screen. Show me that there are three long and three short, standard distress signals, that is to say, they are in big trouble.


    "Find them quickly." the four of us panicked at once. That team is our main force, our relatives and brothers. We can''t afford to lose.


    Sol and sea snake used ultrasound to locate their relative positions. Finally, we found them in a crack formed by the earthquake. Po shielded the search of rat man and demon fairy with his ability, and the rest lit camping lights to rest.


    As soon as I went in, I glanced at it. There was no shortage of people, but Jin Lihua leaned against Lao Hei''s arms. The whole person had fainted. Shopkeeper Qian was holding an ultrasonic generator. I didn''t know where he lost his helmet. There was a deep bone wound on his scalp. Sanmei was dressing him up.


    The sea snake''s bulletproof vest and coat were taken off, and a thick bandage was wrapped around the whole abdomen. It was estimated that he was severely caught. The drunkard was next to the sea snake, and his wrist was wrapped like a boxer. It seemed that he was seriously injured.


    "How could this happen?" I couldn''t help being silly when I looked at this team mate with strong combat effectiveness, not to mention how a holy spirit could hurt such a field together.


    "We killed all the rat people there, but the demon fairy appeared. I was arrogant. The demon fire in his eyes was more powerful than my karma fire." Po let me see his almost burned hands and shook his head in pain: "I thought I couldn''t defeat him, and I could take everyone back, but it was too powerful, and I had been prepared and used several magic weapons. I finally scattered all the black helmets before I took everyone back." Po threw me a box. There were only about ten complete black beans in the box, and the rest were estimated to be destroyed by the demon fairy.


    "You keep it and stay here with everyone," Po said decisively. It clearly means to leave it for me as a souvenir. You don''t have to think about what he''s going to do.


    "What are you doing?" I asked nervously.


    "I have one last weapon," Po pointed to himself.


    "Brother Bao, don''t be impulsive." I think he''s going to die with the demon fairy.


    Po smiled. "My mission is to protect you human beings. The way of heaven will be destroyed and the six realms will become ashes. We will die sooner or later, and even if we can''t kill it, I can''t let it go through the robbery smoothly."


    I was infected by Po''s words and firm tone. I also had the idea of killing the enemy with a will.


    "Brother Bao, I''ll go with you." I took the sniper rifle handed over by shopkeeper Qian and picked up the sea snake assault rifle. The handlebar was full of blood. My brother''s blood and red blood also lit the fire in my heart, the fire of anger.


    "Let''s go" Sanmei also stood up and combed her hair with her hands. Her beautiful face radiated a holy light.


    "You stay here. If we don''t come back, someone must take the brothers out."


    Sanmei didn''t answer, but looked at sea snake and sol. They replied, "don''t worry, we''ll take good care of everyone." Sanmei pointed to Jinlihua to me again. I was tight in my heart and understood that she meant Jinlihua would take good care of Xiaoqi¡°


    At this time, the atmosphere has solidified to the top, and there is an impending anger in the solidification, which guides us to the final decisive battle with the demon fairy


    Po set up a Dharma array in the stone crevice where they were hiding, which could support them for a day. After the rest, they could move. Sol was left to take care of the sea snake and the drunkard. Po took me, Sanmei, Lao Hei, shopkeeper Qian, Ivan and brother donkey, endured the pain of his whole body, and touched the direction of the crossing robbery tower.


    When we were halfway there, we suddenly heard a loud noise coming from the direction of the tower, but we all heard that it was not an explosion. The light coming from the front told us that the demon fairy opened the stone and soil layer on the top of the tower, so that the top of the tower was exposed under the sky, so that it could survive the disaster.


    "Time is running out." we looked at each other. Lao Hei handed us a battlefield first-aid syringe the size of a few fingers, but it didn''t look like morphine.


    "Stimulants will make your combat effectiveness explode." Lao Hei said the function of this thing. Without hesitation, I stabbed it on my wrist and injected it. Ivan and others did the same.


    After injecting this thing, I immediately felt that the wound on my body didn''t hurt much. Instead, I felt numb. At the same time, the gun in my hand was much lighter and I felt full of strength.


    I know this medicine will definitely stimulate the last potential. Physical strength, reaction and pain tolerance will be greatly improved. Although it is not as obvious as the transformation of old black, it will also make a leap in combat effectiveness in a short time. However, there must be a lot of side effects, and once the effect is over, the limbs will be weak, but no one can care too much at present. We must seize the last time to kill the demon fairy.


    We quickened our pace and ran to the bottom of the Dujie tower. This time, the situation is completely different from that a few hours ago. The rock layer and soil layer above the tower have disappeared, revealing a huge circle. The top of the tower is facing the sky. The height of the tower is about 70 or 80 meters, and the above layers are full of rats and people.


    From the top of the tower to the sky, the dark clouds in the air quickly began to gather, and the thunder was as loud as a burst, which was louder than when we blasted the rocks to draw water into the rat''s nest, as if all the power was brewing.


    In the thunderous sound of continuous artillery, we began to charge against the Dujie tower.


    Lao Hei still took the lead. The transformation drugs and stimulants were the same as above. He shouted with an unparalleled knife in his hand: "Showtime" jumped up and ran up along the outside of the tower.


    Sanmei also acted the same way. Both of them showed their strength far beyond human beings. They ran up the tower quickly, threw some grenades in when they passed some windows, and blew up the rats and people inside.


    Po came first after the first, and several flashed to the top of the tower. Then he saw that the top of the tower was flashing continuously. He should be fighting with the old immortal.


    It is reasonable to say that mortals should bypass the immortal fight, but we did not hesitate to follow into the tower and fight with the rat people guarding the tower.


    When we entered the tower, the light in the sky became dim. The solar eclipse had begun. A black circular shadow began to move on the bright surface of the sun. At the same time, the first lightning also split down. The strength made the tower shake.


    I, Ivan and shopkeeper Qian are slow. They can only go up the stone steps in the tower and face the attack of the remaining rats and people inside.


    Fortunately, we have been fighting for several days. Under the killing of our powerful cloud bomb and Po''s black sword warrior, the number of rat people has decreased sharply, and none of the giant rats have been killed. Otherwise, they can trample us alive by rushing in line with their number in the previous two days.


    Shopkeeper Qian carries a machine gun in the middle for fire output. Ivan and I cross fire at the two wings, and brother donkey also takes a submachine gun to join the fun. The Buddha light bullet can play a better role in this situation where rats and people get together. It can break through several at once. When encountering rats and people with weak power, it can lose two or three seconds at once. Those highly similar to human beings, as long as they hit the key, Up to two shots can solve the problem.


    The condescending exchange of fire made us experience what it was really like to fight in blood. The rat man''s exploded heart or artery spewed out fishy blood denser than raindrops. The four of us seemed to be fished out in blood. The blood was all over our faces, and even we couldn''t open our eyes.


    While shooting, I counted the tower floor under my feet. When I got to the seventh floor, shopkeeper Qian shouted, "the last bullet chain"


    On the ninth floor, shopkeeper Qian''s machine gun ran out of bullets and continued to shoot with Ivan''s 75 rounds of drums, but the bullets ran out before reaching the tenth floor. Ivan''s assault rifles and I also heard the sound of hanging up empty positions one after another. Next, we had to rely on pistols, knives and punches.


    "It''s time to move your muscles and bones." shopkeeper Qian threw his hk23 to Ivan and used the light machine gun with all the bullets as a baseball bat. He waved it and hit it wildly with a bow from left to right. Several mouse and human eyes in the way were thrown out, like shelled litchi, soft on me, and then I cracked.


    My rifle also ran out of bullets, threw it out and knocked down the rat man. Unexpectedly, it stood up again. There was no way but to shoot it, followed by my left-hand knife and right-hand gun.


    For the whole complex world, I prefer the present occasion, because it is simple, leaving only one word "kill" until you can''t be killed by the enemy. My heart also calmed down. When I saw the enemy''s flesh and blood and fierce eyes, I no longer had any reaction. I went to the most basic killing actions only by the instinct of subconscious control.


    "Dodge, shoot, draw a knife, shoot again, shoot again, throw grenades, cover teammates..." the three people are just like a precision machine, rotating and cutting any mouse man in front.


    Under the action of stimulants, I better experienced the feeling of "no desire, no desire, only quiet as water, all thoughts turned into ash, and only wanted to kill the enemy". This feeling was maintained until the light in front of me was bright, and I realized that I had rushed to the top platform of the tower.


    Ivan blew up the lower steps with a grenade. Even if the subsequent rat people survived, they would stop their rescue time. The rest is between us and the demon fairy.


    After I rushed up, I looked around at the round tower top platform. The diameter of the platform was more than 300 meters. The demon fairy with white hair and white beard was in the middle. This time it must be its real body, not any illusion or separation.


    Behind it was a row of nine human beings, including men and women, peach and peach. Each of them was wearing a white rat fur jacket and was tied to nine jade chairs. Some were unconscious and some were crying for help.


    "You really overestimated yourself and came up to die again." the mouse demon fairy frowned and looked disgusted.


    Lao Hei blew the flame on the unparalleled knife with a handsome tone and said, "don''t overestimate yourself? Hum, I''m a wolf and my sister-in-law is a fox. Speaking of you, you''re just a poor child in our food chain. Come and die quickly."


    "Bold" demon fairy was furious, his eyes flashed red, and sprayed two red flames the size of a tennis ball to old black. This is what po said about demon fire.


    Lao Hei jumped away when his eyes moved. The ground on which he had just stood was blown up a big pit of more than two meters. If he was hit, he must be seriously injured.


    While the demon fairy attacked Lao Hei, a Bao flashed his hands and piled up a holy light fire. I threw away my pistol, put on a sniper rifle and opened fire on it. I thought it would be good to interfere with it. However, both the a Bao Shengguang fire and the Buddha light bullet from our gun were blocked by an invisible wall in front of the demon fairy. The fire went out directly, and the bullet was stuck on the air wall until its strength failed and finally fell on the platform ground. The demon fairy was unharmed and didn''t even shake.


    This situation is expected by everyone. We also know that it is impossible to kill it. We just want to delay and disturb it. We can''t concentrate on the robbery in the few minutes of the solar eclipse.


    However, the demon immortal lived for thousands of years and was not a fool. He sneered: "do you think I won''t know your wishful thinking?"


    Then he made a seal with his hands and recited some kind of mantra. In an instant, I saw a long tail growing behind him. On the contrary to the whiteness of his body, the tail was as dark as ink. With the urging of the demon fairy''s magic power, it suddenly became more than 30 meters long. He shook a whip in the air and waved it to the old black.


    Lao Hei was about to jump up. The demon fairy''s eyes launched the demon fire skill again. Two packs of red flames went straight to Lao Hei in the air. Lao Hei turned over in the air to avoid. The demon fire seemed to have eyes and changed its track. When it was about to burn to Lao Hei, Po came forward in time to form a spatial force field and stopped the demon fire with two bangs.


    Sanmei and shopkeeper Qian also started shooting with Zhutian and ghost chop, but the demon fairy was really terrible. They dared to use the tail whip to pick up the arrow of Zhutian crossbow without being hurt. They really deserve to be a demon who is about to become an immortal. They are not even afraid of Shenmu.


    However, I soon realized that the demon fairy was far more powerful than this. It made a knot in its hands and shouted "magic". One tail whip turned into nine, attacking each of us respectively, and three went to take care of Po.


    Now we can''t afford it,


    At the same time, the demon fairy also accelerated the speed and frequency of the demon fire attack. While hiding from the demon fire, we also had to pay attention to the ghost like mouse tail. Soon, Lao Hei was beaten down. We climbed up the entrance of the platform. Sanmei was whipped on her back and fainted.


    After missing two people, it seemed unwilling to waste more time, because now the solar eclipse has been more than half, and the whole sun has been blocked. The demon fairy launched a spell, entangled the rest of us with the tail whip, and shouted "break". All the tail whip broke in response, tied me tightly like a rope, and I couldn''t stand stably and fell to the ground, The sniper gun fell out a long way.


    After seeing his success, the demon fairy showed a proud smile and turned back to the middle of the circle where the nine people sat.


    This time, his hands were tied and his body began to be shrouded in a mass of yellow light. We all tightened our hearts and knew that the end of the robbery was just beginning.

 Chapter 408

    When the yellow light flashed on the demon fairy''s body, the nine rat fur coats and the nine people wearing fur coats also flashed the same thing, and a fierce lightning in the sky split down and directly hit a person wearing rat fur coat, which burned into coke without humming.


    "Fuck me" everyone understood why it had to find the rat fur coat and the offspring of the people who had passed through the fur coat. It turned out that it played this role to block the thunder when crossing the robbery.


    After being chopped to death, the other eight shouted loudly. Taotao didn''t get out of control. He looked at brother donkey from a distance, which meant to let brother donkey take care of her brother.


    I couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Most of these women have watched too many TV dramas. Lao Xiandu''s robbery was successful. The first one to kill was us. Maybe he would give us to kunba. That guy hated us to the bone. If it fell into his hands, it would be more terrible than death. He would think of a hundred ways to torture us.


    Thinking of this, I struggled hard and wanted to get rid of the rope, but the rat tail whip seemed to be elastic. No matter how hard I struggled, it was useless, and so was Sanmei next to me. She was better at getting rid of difficulties than me and couldn''t get rid of it. Shopkeeper Qian vacated one hand and cut it with a military knife. It won''t hurt anything.


    While we were struggling, the second lightning split down and hit a middle-aged man right in front of the demon side, which directly burned into a fireball. But the third lightning struck the demon fairy and was blocked by its protective cover. We all shouted in our hearts. Unfortunately, we didn''t kill the bastard. At the same time, we also understood the demon fairy''s intention. It must have used some means to make the nine people in leather coats similar to themselves to some extent, so as to become the target of lightning and disperse their pressure, In other words, it still has a one in ten chance of being struck by lightning, but it can be blocked by its own mana.


    Just when I thought I had nothing to do and began to feel desperate, Po suddenly said a long string of words to me in a fast tone.


    "Monkey, when I fought kunba this time, I surrounded him with karma. He traded one thing for his own life, that is, the whereabouts of your father-in-law. Your father-in-law was hidden in a very strange place by vampires and evil spirits, which is a fold of time and space. I wanted to help you find him when the situation was over, but don''t worry. If I die this time, I will come back My other companions come to contact you, and it''s the same to ask them for help¡°


    "Ah? Brother Bao, what are you doing¡°


    Before my voice fell, brother Bao''s body was broken inch by inch. At the same time, a virtual shadow of Bao''s appearance came out of the rat tail whip.


    "Yes, Yuanshen is out of body." I shouted to Po, "brother Bao, get my Yuanshen out too."


    Po hesitated for a moment. After all, the original God was very fragile after he was separated from the body. Once the original God was destroyed, the real meaning would disappear, and there was no chance of reincarnation.


    But the situation was pressing. Po also made a quick decision. His index finger was on my forehead, which led my Yuanshen out of the flesh.


    With a light body, "I" slowly stood up and saw the unconscious old black under the platform. I said to him, "brother, everyone is so familiar. I can borrow your body." After that, I read the mantra of body attachment and temporarily attached it to Lao Hei. There is a rune written by me on him, but it is anti evil spirit. I am a human who knows magic, so the rune has no restrictive effect on me.


    After getting on Lao Hei''s body, I controlled him, took back my sniper rifle, put on the gun and got ready to shoot.


    Po wanted to attack the demon fairy again, but he was burned back by the demon fire. Now he was extra careful. Without the protection of the skin bag, the damage of the demon fire doubled. During this period, five more lightning bolts intensively split down, two hit the shield of the demon fairy, and the other three were directly split into coke. The color of the shield of the demon fairy was also fading. It can be seen that it was also strongly supported ¡£


    Brother donkey was also tied near my body. When he saw me pull the gun and load the bullet, he reminded me, "the bullet can''t hurt it."


    I was cruel and said, "who said I would hit it?"


    "Then what are you doing?" brother donkey saw the point of my gun and cried out in horror, "are you crazy?"


    "Or I''ll be killed by thunder, and I''ll avenge them," I said, aiming at a man in a rat fur coat and pulling the trigger.


    "You''re crazy, peaches are inside." brother donkey was tied with a rope and couldn''t stand up, but he rolled on the spot and kicked my calf. My disturbed hand shook and the bullet flew. I didn''t know where it went.


    But my shot obviously attracted the attention of the demon fairy. His eyes were red and fiercely hit me with two packs of demon fire. After that, I rolled away on the spot, got up and knelt and was ready to fire again.


    "Monkey, wait." it was Po who made a noise this time.


    "What are you doing?" I stepped on my donkey and turned to look at Po.


    "We may have a chance, but it depends on God''s will. You shoot when the lightning hits it." Po said, the virtual shadow flashed, turned into a yellow light and drilled into my sniper rifle. Although I don''t know what he wants to do, I guess it should be attached to the bullet and ready to make a full blow.


    Now there are only four people and a demon fairy left in the center of the platform. I leveled the gun and eliminated all distractions. I waited for a few seconds. The next first lightning killed a substitute ghost of the demon fairy, and the second lightning directly hit the demon fairy and hit it hard on its semicircular protective cover.


    Although lightning travels at the speed of light, hitting it from top to bottom is a matter of a moment, but there is a discharge phenomenon that lasts for a few seconds after it hits, so I still have enough time to pull the trigger.


    There was a bang, and the bullets roared out. I don''t know why I thought the gunfire was particularly loud this time, and I seemed to have an illusion that I could see the trajectory, because I knew it was absolutely impossible.


    Before the dazzling electric spark generated by the demon fairy shield in the lightning split disappeared, the bullet hit the shield. The shield immediately began to work to block the bullet.


    But when the bullet hit the shield, a bright yellow light suddenly flashed on it. I know it must be po. The yellow light helped the bullet penetrate fiercely and hit the demon fairy.


    Frankly speaking, at the beginning, I mainly focused on the protective cover, and did not deliberately aim at the key of the demon fairy, but out of the professional habit of a sniper, I still aimed at the heart.


    The high-speed metal flow passed quickly. Before we reacted, it passed through the demon fairy''s body and flew out again, but it didn''t take out a big hole in the bowl mouth as it was used in ordinary people''s body, but only made a blood hole. At the same time, a flood of golden blood shot out like a water gun, flew up four or five meters high, turned into blood mist and fell to the ground.


    While the blood fog covered the sky, Po''s voice also appeared in my mind: "it''s done¡°


    I also answered directly in my mind, "ah? That''s it?"


    "Of course, it''s enough to break the demon shield and break its vitality. Although you can''t kill it, don''t forget that it''s still on it."


    Sure enough, Po''s words still echoed in my mind. A dazzling lightning split straight at the demon fairy, splashed it all at once, and the whole body was running a blue arc. In the spark, we also heard the scream and roar of the demon fairy.


    "Ah... I hate... You die with me."


    "Fuck, no, brothers, you''re going to die. Take care of yourself."


    Po moved to us. After the demon fairy was struck by lightning, his control over the rat tail whip decreased. Po easily untied it. I picked up my body, held Sanmei who had woken up, and greeted my companions to go down the tower.


    After the donkey took off the bundle, he left a sentence "I''ll save the peach" and ran to the center of the square. At this time, the mouse demon fairy had entered a state of madness. He grabbed a man tied to a jade chair, tore it in half, and stretched out his hand to catch the second one.


    It is crazy here, and the thunder in the sky is also crazy. The dense five lightning flashes continue to fall in an instant, popping, popping, and making five loud noises. The demon fairy''s hair and hair are scattered, and his clothes and clothes are destroyed. Instead of the feeling of immortality, he looks like an old beggar.


    After being hit five times in a row, the tower body could no longer withstand this degree of shaking. There was a sound of fracture below and began to tilt slowly at the same time.


    I was attached to Lao Hei''s body, holding my own body, and began to judge the situation. If the tower jumped so high, it would be dead even if it fell into the water. I had to wait until the tower tilted to a certain extent and then jump onto the opposite rock wall, but I was the yuan God attached to Lao Hei, and I was not flexible in controlling his body. I was not sure whether I could grasp the jump accurately at this time.


    "How could it happen?" when I was hesitating, suddenly there was an old black voice in my body, and he woke up.


    "What''s going on? Why am I moving?" old black said to himself.


    "Don''t make any noise. You and I share the same body now."


    "Dead monkey? Fuck, you fuck me? Oh, no, you fuck me while I''m unconscious. Have you got my permission?"


    "What the fuck is there time for you to wake up? It''s urgent, brother"


    With Lao Hei controlling his body, the stability and coordination of his movements are much better. The whole Dujie tower has also been completely broken and dumped towards the stone wall on one side. After the distance is appropriate, we took off successively, found a position on the opposite stone wall, fixed our body, and looked back at the platform on the top of the tower.


    After the tower body poured to a certain angle, it was supported by Wen Yushu inside. At this time, we can just see the heavily tilted tower top platform. The donkey brother holding the peach is sliding towards the edge of the platform. I immediately hit the rope with an empty bullet. The nail hanging the rope head is hitting the donkey brother in front of them. They can touch it in a few meters.


    Who knows, at this time, the demon fairy who was hit by several lightning summoned up the last remaining mana and hit two demon fires the size of a football, which blew behind brother donkey and peach. The air wave threw the two people directly up, drew an arc, and then fell straight to the pool below the tower.


    After the demon fairy hit the flying peach and donkey brother, he was no longer able to resist the power of Tianlei. He was hit by three Tianlei in succession, his body began to explode and burn, and finally turned into countless black ash and flew in all directions.


    As soon as the demon fairy died, there came the squeaking of mouse people everywhere. They all turned into human shapes with the support of the demon fairy''s hair. As soon as the demon fairy died, they all turned back into mice. Although they were a little bigger, they could no longer become a climate.


    Brother donkey and peach fell straight. It''s strange that they didn''t scream like ordinary people falling from a height. On the contrary, I even saw their hands tightly clasped together in mid air. They had a little sense of common calm to die.


    Fortunately, this kind of thing did not happen. With a flash of yellow light, brother Bao appeared behind them again. He lifted his hands to reduce the falling speed. With the sound of falling into the water, I was relieved and knew that they were saved

 Chapter 409

    The duel with the demon fairy was over. We followed the sky, killed it with the power of thunder, and returned to Beijing with numerous scars and countless treasures found in the rat''s nest.


    After the battle, Po returned to the divine world to recover his strength. When he left, he took the demon fairy''s body with him and told me to wait for him in Beijing. He had something important to tell us.


    After we returned to Beijing, the important thing about Po hasn''t come yet. After brother donkey, peach and almond dew, a very unpleasant "thing" happened.


    On the first weekend after we came back, almond dew came to our place to visit brother donkey. Peach was also there. Almond dew''s face became very ugly. Peach looked at the soup almond dew carried to brother donkey, got up and said he had something to do. He had to go back to take care of his brother and go back to Hunan first.


    "Wait, I''ll go with you."


    "No, you stay in Beijing"


    "No, I want to take care of your family with you¡°


    As soon as brother donkey said this, everyone''s face changed. He has clearly announced his choice between two women.


    We all can understand, not to mention the women who are very sensitive to feelings. Almond dew suddenly turned pale and seemed a little unable to believe our ears.


    With trembling fingers, she pointed to brother donkey, peach, and finally to herself. She said incoherently, "you... You... You, I... I... I"


    Several people next to us were drinking and chatting. They were stunned. The drunkard said vaguely, "don''t get excited, big sister. Who are you talking about?"


    When the drunkard advised him, almond dew shed tears and looked at brother donkey with a very complex expression.


    "You, how can you do this? Where am I inferior to her?"


    Brother donkey bowed his head and remained silent for a while and said, "I''m sorry, I love her."


    Almond dew sneered. The look on her face was very terrible. It was a kind of cruelty from sadness to despair. It was the kind of cruelty that wanted to destroy everything. I just heard her say:


    "Do you love her? I''m a virgin. You don''t love her. You love a prostitute. Well, think about her mouth and what she has done for the men who pay for her. Think about how many men have kissed her breast feeding your children in the future. Think about her hand. She will cook for you. Can you eat it? Think about her body..."


    "Enough, don''t say any more." peach screamed, got up and ran out of the house. I quickly made a gesture to the drunkard and Ivan, and they got up and followed.


    Every time almond dew said a word, brother donkey''s face was more painful. Where was this sentence? It was clearly a knife. It stabbed brother donkey''s heart one by one, and the twisted brother donkey''s heart was bleeding.


    "Have you said enough?" after Taotao ran away, brother donkey asked coldly, looking at almond dew with a very strange look.


    Do you know why I love her? Because we are the same kind of people, tortured by fate, but unwilling to give up hope, live in the same humble way, but yearn for a better tomorrow, which you will never understand.


    Almond dew also looked back at brother donkey and looked at their expressions with the same strange and cold eyes. I suddenly felt that human love is really a very complex and changeable thing. Looking at a gentle woman, it will be very vicious in the twinkling of an eye. A man who has always been lonely and stubborn is willing to face his feelings that are not accepted by the secular world.


    They looked at each other for 30 seconds. Almond dew sneered: "OK, I wish you happiness." they turned and threw the soup in their hands into the trash can and left without looking back.


    Originally, as far as I understand, the matter should come to an end. Brother donkey made a multiple-choice question and chose one from two. But I ignored that this is not a single choice. The choice itself will also make a choice.


    The drunkard and Ivan came back empty and brought a letter to brother donkey. Brother donkey saw it and cried directly. The letter paper fell to the ground with brother donkey''s tears. I saw Juan Xiu''s handwriting on it.


    "Little donkey, please allow me to call you like this for the last time. I''m gone. Don''t look for me. Thank you for saying you love me and I love you very much, but it''s just because of this that I want to leave you. I don''t want my man to look up in front of others and be accused of having a wife who has been a chicken. Don''t look for me and live a good life."


    There was no signature at the place where the signature was signed. There was a peach blossom in full bloom. Next to the flower, there was a drop of dried tears, which should be the sad tears of the writer when signing.


    Brother donkey cried for a while, stood up and said, "I want to find her, the ends of the earth, I also want to find her."


    I nodded. I would do the same. That''s what men do. Anyway, I don''t have anything on hand now. I''ll ask Ivan and the drunkard to follow brother donkey. After all, kunba is still alive, and it''s possible to send someone around to look for us. With the protection of these two people, it''s safer.


    Half a month after brother donkey, Ivan and the drunkard left, Po, who changed his new skin bag, found me in Beijing. Sanmei, Lao hei and shopkeeper Qian were also there. Sea snake and sol went back to the United States to recover.


    Po first gave me three things. One was the box of beans that could become black knife weapons. The quantity was lost a lot in the demon fairy war, and there were about 30 left.


    The other is a short sword about the length of my forearm. It is very strange in shape. It is jade white. A sharp tooth is embedded at the tip of the sword. The sharp tooth is connected to the blood groove behind. The broadest part of the sword body is three fingers. A row of sawtooth animal teeth are embedded on the blades on both sides. A round red jade is installed on the hilt. The jade is embedded in a position that can be pressed by the thumb, The hilt of the sword is also white jade. Holding it in your hand is cold to the bone. I feel that it must be a terrible weapon.


    The third one is a black whip. I have seen its shape and style. It is the mouse tail of the demon fairy. The difference is that a black wood handle is added, and a red gem is also embedded on the handle.


    Looking at my puzzled eyes when I took something, Po explained: "you''ve seen the black sword warrior before. I''ll teach you how to use it later. This sword is made of rat demon fairy''s bones and teeth. It''s called rat tooth blade. It''s not as powerful as a double knife, but it''s also a very difficult weapon to get."


    Po said, pressing the red gem on the jade hilt with his thumb, and a red flame "Teng" came out, covering the burning body of the sword, but it didn''t burn the body of the sword. He didn''t feel any heat when he was close.


    Po continued to explain: "the two red gemstones are sealed with the eyes of the demon fairy. They can convert the energy injected into them into demon fire, and the effect is similar to that of unparalleled karma fire. The mouse tail whip is the same. It can change its length or press it on the ruby, and the demon fire will cover the whole whip¡°


    "Hey, thanks, brother Bao. You''re always so polite. Didn''t you just run and kill some small miscellaneous soldiers? You gave me so many good things. You made me feel guilty."


    I answered without hesitation. These are good things. It''s a fool not to take them.


    After I took the mouse tooth blade and mouse tail whip, Po began to look serious. He took out a metal gossip and handed it to me. He said in an emphasis: "monkey, although you are unreliable in small things, I still trust you in big things. This thing is a magic treasure of Taoism. I got it by chance. Now I give it to you. You must use it carefully."


    "Ah? Taoist, such a cow?" I looked at this bowl of copper gossip in my hand. I felt that it was full of weight, glittering and colorful, and I felt that there was rich energy contained in it.


    "This thing can activate an array called the sky burning gossip array. It is very powerful. Even our Holy Spirit can kill it. When using it, it needs to be driven by different fire energy, such as the unparalleled karma fire of unparalleled knife, the fire of life generated by the burning of sacred wood, or the demon fire of your rat King blade and rat tail whip. You must be careful when using it." Po''s eyes told me that he didn''t cover it disorderly. It''s really powerful.


    "Ah? Brother Bao, didn''t you kill a demon fairy? This......" I was a little dizzy by these magic weapons, and I stuttered very rarely.


    "No, give you these. It has nothing to do with killing demon fairy this time. I need your help."


    "Ah? Help? What help?"


    Po put away his usual smile and said seriously, "monkey, you should have heard a saying that the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. I hope you will join us. For a long time to come, the six worlds will be in chaos, and more demons will invade your human world. I need the ability of the four of you to defeat them."


    "Ah?" I was stunned and asked, "can we have this ability?"


    Po smiled: "not yet, but someone is competing to be your instructor and give you special training."


    "Instructor, who?"


    "Remember the incomparable war wolf who turned old black into a werewolf?"


    "Of course. Isn''t he dead?"


    "Yes, he made great contributions to protecting human beings. He should have gone to heaven, but he was too murderous, so he threw himself into the Shura world with his past life memory and his ability. Now, his name is the Shura war wolf..."


    My companions and I looked at each other. Lao Hei nodded first, followed by shopkeeper Qian and Sanmei. I nodded in agreement. I don''t know why. I can only say that it is a sense of racial mission in my human blood. I want to protect my race from being bullied and killed by demons and Demons.


    Po stretched out his hand, palm down and back up. "Welcome to join"


    I put my hand on it. Next to me was Sanmei''s white hand, shopkeeper Qian''s hard hand like iron, and finally his big black claws.


    Four human beings, one holy spirit and five voices shouted: "protect human beings, fight against evil demons, fight..."


    What kind of enemy will we face and what kind of battle will we experience when we have Shura war wolves? We will tell you in the follow-up story of this book

 Chapter 410

    After the rat demon fairy incident, I joined Po with a group of brothers and sisters. After listening to Po''s introduction, I learned that people all over the world have been working for the Holy Spirit. Some people spread good ideas, wrote books, and used pen as a knife to fight against evil. These roles are a bit like civil servants. They are called prophets, which means a bit of Oracle.


    When shopkeeper Qian, Hu Sanmei, Lao hei and I joined ah Bao, they were called hunters, that is, those who hunted evil creatures. Hunters fought by force. Just like the white family, they were hunters and performed dangerous tasks. The prophet or hunter selected by the Holy Spirit would accept the command of the Holy spirit, At the same time, you will get the corresponding help of the Holy Spirit.


    I thought he would open his eyes and teach him some holy light, industry and fire after he became a hunter with PO. Unexpectedly, the first thing this guy did was ask everyone to donate money and donate more than half of my wealth. The money shopkeeper sucked at the corners of his mouth.


    "Brother Bao, are you sure you''re really the Holy Spirit, not engaged in MLM? Have you taken us off the line?" shopkeeper Qian reluctantly handed the signed check to Po. Among these people, he donated the most, and old black donated the least. Old black has always been drunk today, and the money has never been more than night. If Jinlihua hadn''t helped him manage it, it''s estimated that there wouldn''t be any left.


    Po accepted the check without guilt and looked at the number with satisfaction: "What do you think the Holy Spirit is? It''s just a great good man with a little super power. We just want to reduce famine and disease in the world and make the world run in harmony. Whoever destroys is our enemy. Of course, sometimes it''s useless to kill alone. We have to rely on money to relieve, buy food, feed people, develop education and open people''s wisdom. Do you understand?"


    "Brother Bao, don''t search us. You call your superiors, what gods and angels, just change some money." I also have some pain. Although money is only a number for me now, I still feel a touch of sadness watching the passage of numbers.


    Speaking of this, Po suddenly put away his smile and said solemnly, "God is also very busy. They have to travel through the universe and spread life on different galaxies and planets. Otherwise, where do you think human beings come from?"


    "Well, you''re the boss. Anyway, we made a lot of money from the demon fairy vote last time. If we have this opportunity next time, just get more." we teased one after another.


    After explaining some things, Po asked us to wait for him on the island. He would go to the Shura world to bring the war wolf to see us, and then give us the task. Lao hei and shopkeeper Qian also explained their work. Anyway, agents and mercenaries come and go freely. Unlike those white-collar workers who ask for leave and report to the boss for approval, we are on the island in the Pacific Ocean, Jinlihua went back to the United States to take care of white wolf, Xiaoqi and tietou, while we rested and waited for the upcoming special training.


    Two months later, our injuries were almost better. Po and the war wolf came to the island where we lived.


    Originally, in my concept, when I saw the warwolf again, he would stand on a hill piled up with corpses, holding an axe in both hands and Howling blood, but I never thought that he was a handsome, strong and burly Shura general after reincarnation.


    Everyone was shocked when this young man in his twenties appeared in front of us after Po.


    Po pointed with his hand, "you are all old acquaintances. I can''t introduce you more."


    "War... War wolf?" old black stammered a little. It seems that he was more surprised than me.


    "What are you looking at? If you become handsome, you won''t know me." the handsome young wolf slapped old black, gracefully gave San Mei a knight''s etiquette, and punched shopkeeper Qian and me in the chest. He shocked me and shopkeeper Qian back without seeing how hard he tried.


    I immediately had great admiration for the reborn first warrior of the wolf family. You know, he seems to be an understatement, but he shows very high strength. Because the weight difference between shopkeeper Qian and me is three times, he actually uses the same range of action, so we both took a step back, indicating that he has completely controlled his power, that is, the war at the moment The wolf should at least not be lower than the peak of his previous life.


    Seeing that we were shocked by his strength, the wolf dragged us with a smile and said, "don''t be so long, you four, have you made any progress?"


    The four of us looked at each other, shook our heads and nodded again. Among the four people, Lao Hei was stimulated by the tears of the giant poison Buddha. There was a secondary transformation phenomenon that no one could explain. I had an additional ability to control insects. There was really no improvement except these two.


    After listening to our explanation, the war wolf suddenly showed a very sad expression, "adoptive brother, it''s still your plan."


    "Ah?" we were stunned. What does this have to do with Sanmei''s father, count atua?


    The wolf explained: "They must have forced my adoptive brother to develop this kind of poison. My adoptive brother thought that it might be used to use unparalleled force against me, so he added ingredients to it. You know, we war wolves have always been the bravest warriors in the wolf family because we have a multiple transformation skill in our blood. When my adoptive brother understood this, he used ingredients to turn the poison into a catalyst, and Lao Hei It happened to be my successor again, so there was a second transformation. "


    "When you make the second transformation, your skin will crack and bleed?" we recalled Lao Hei''s appearance on the supply ship that day.


    "How? If you practice often, level 2 transformation can also be controlled. I can change level 3 at most. There has been a level 4 transformation hero in the history of the wolf family, which I know the most. I will teach you all these. Therefore, you will be my focus in this special training. As for how much you can understand and how far you can break through, it depends on your own understanding and efforts "It''s too late"


    "Ah? You only scold him? What about the three of us?" I asked the wolf.


    "Give me the three of you." Po patted his chest and made a sweeping gesture.


    In the next three months, the Holy Spirit Po and the Shura war wolf conducted a series of training and teaching for the four of us. The war wolf mainly trained us in strength, speed, fighting and fighting, of which Lao Hei gained the most. After all, he has the same blood line with the war wolf, so they have more common language to learn. Po mainly sends some holy spirit energy to us from time to time to improve our own quality. It can also be used to help give full play to our existing abilities. In Po, Sanmei and I get the most help.


    After three months of special training, the strength of the four of us has improved by leaps and bounds, reaching a level that we all can''t believe, and the overall combat effectiveness has improved rapidly. Sometimes I even think that if Po and the warwolves had trained us earlier, why should we be so embarrassed in the demon Fairy incident.


    The training of the war wolf to Lao Hei is very characteristic. Now the war wolf can''t turn into a werewolf, but will evolve into a more powerful Shura general, but his method is still common with Lao Hei. Once we occasionally witnessed the process of the war wolf''s words and deeds, which really makes people feel very novel and impressive.


    "Lao Hei, one thing you should learn is to control your emotions, so that you can turn into a werewolf without drug stimulation."


    "Mood, what mood? I''m heartless. Where''s the mood?"


    "No, the emotions here are not women''s emotions such as sadness and sadness, but are helpful to combat - anger. You should make your anger reach its peak, and then you can''t lose control of yourself. In this state, your body will secrete hormones, and you can enter a transformation state."


    "What exactly should I do?"


    "Let yourself get angry, won''t you? Your IQ won''t be low enough to this program?"


    "Well, it''s really not. I usually kill those who make me angry, so there''s nothing to be angry with."


    "Then think about some of your shortcomings. For example, you are always ridiculed by others for your low IQ, and there are some minor genitals."


    "Pay attention to your words. I warn you. Don''t think you are a war wolf. I''m afraid of you."


    "What can you do? With your current strength, you can''t beat hell creatures at the level of hell executioner. If you meet them, you still have to run around like a rat. If you don''t do well, you will also involve your teammates. They will catch you, cramp, skin and chrysanthemum. Life is better than death. I advise you to go home and have children. Your wife is probably better than you."


    "What did you say... Shut up?"


    "Why, you''re not convinced? Come here and let me see how capable a short coward JJ is."


    Then the two of them made an amazing fight on the beach. Lao heiqi howled and launched a round of attacks. They were easily avoided by the wolf. The wolf kept laughing at Lao Hei until Lao Hei''s anger reached the peak and entered the state of the wolf head without changing his body medicine. We didn''t understand that the wolf was teaching the method of motivating the wolf by stimulating Lao Hei''s mood, To help him master the skills of transformation.


    With the help of a practical teacher like warwolf, Lao Hei has made the greatest progress among the four people. After several training, he can not use drugs and stimulate hormone secretion in his body through emotion, so as to achieve the effect of primary transformation. Occasionally, when his anger reaches the peak, he will enter the state of secondary transformation. With the power of the Holy Spirit input by Po as the foundation, The second level transformation will not burst flesh and blood, but can automatically recover like the first level transformation.


    In addition to the second level transformation, the warwolf also taught Lao Hei a very useful attack technique - Sabre Qi. We have used this technique before, but he used a big knife that can stand up as a door panel and put it flat to sleep people. After the transformation, Lao Hei used a matchless knife only one meter long.


    In terms of difficulty, the door blade takes more effort. After all, it takes a lot of strength and speed to release the knife Qi, which can cause the effect of tearing the air. Lao Hei may be the reason for his first practice. The action distance of the knife Qi is less than 10 meters, and the power is not obvious. At first, he can only cut off the leaves, and then cut off the candles, but he insists that this will be his killer mace in the future.

 Chapter 411

    I, Sanmei and shopkeeper Qian all improved to the same degree. I was mainly strengthened by Po and learned a lot about weapon fighting with the wolf. Although I still couldn''t fight the old black after turning into a four person group, I''ve never been the main attacker in the four person group. So far, I''m very satisfied with this degree.


    Moreover, with the help of the Holy Spirit, my insect control distance has also been greatly improved. Another progress is that I will use the energy transmitted and stored in my body by Po to activate and control the more than 30 Black Knights, because according to Po, we don''t specifically practice the conditions of this energy at present. When the time is ripe, He will naturally tell us the way.


    San Mei''s fighting skills have been very strong. After improvement, she has made a lot of progress. Similarly, with the help of the power of the Holy Spirit, her flattering skills have also been strengthened. First, the action time and intensity of incense have been improved. Hypnosis is the same. Originally, she can only hypnotize some people with weak willpower. Now even the killer like Jinlihua will be attacked, It can be said that the improvement is not a star and a half.


    Shopkeeper Qian didn''t gain the most, but he was most satisfied with it. He used to rely on brute force in fighting. Now he can flexibly use skills such as close to the collarbone, catching and knuckling. Combined with his power to poke a finger and punch others, his combat effectiveness has naturally improved to a higher level.


    Inspired by Lao Hei''s understanding of Dao Qi, shopkeeper Qian used his strength and speed, together with the help of Po and the war wolf, to practice a skill called boxing, which is to punch quickly and drive the air to move at high speed. After hitting, it also has killing effect. After three months of training, he can use boxing to cover a distance of half a meter, Make shallow holes with fist marks on the board.


    In addition to the skills of each individual combat, we also practiced teamwork, paid attention to giving full play to each person''s strength and tried to improve the overall strength.


    Lao hei and shopkeeper Qian are undoubtedly the main firepower output. I am still a sniper. Ivan can be used as a deputy firepower or logistics soldier. On the front line, there are three invincible close combat beauties and Jin Lihua who is good at assassination. In addition, there are drunkards and brother donkey. They all have their own positions and functions.


    On the last day of three months, we gathered on the beach of the island to bid farewell to the war wolf and po. They went in a hurry. When the war wolf heard that Po was going to find his adoptive brother, he had to follow whatever he said. With his help, things would undoubtedly go much better. They began to look for Sanmei''s father hidden in the folds of time and space. All creatures in the world are very busy, from bees and ants to these gods and demons, and among us are our Holy Spirit Shura and poor human beings.


    After Po and warwolf left, we consolidated what we had learned in the past three months. The four took turns to practice PK. The four still had their own victories.


    When Lao Hei doesn''t change, San Mei is still the first in the competition. With Yongchun''s fierce attack to enhance Mei''s skill, and the ghostly speed of a vampire, even shopkeeper qian can''t resist. Although shopkeeper Qian won''t be knocked down soon, his speed can''t keep up with San Mei at all. He can wait more than ten minutes and half an hour at most.


    After the transformation, Lao Hei is undoubtedly an ace hitter. With his unparalleled blood red sword and the ferocity of the werewolf, he is faster than San Mei and stronger than shopkeeper Qian. He is almost invincible in singles among the four people. Even if the other three work together, it takes some effort to subdue him.


    Shopkeeper Qian always plays a stable role. After the special training of warwolf and Po, his speed and flexibility have been improved, so he can better control his power and continue to be the fire output and core meat shield of our four person group.


    If I don''t use magic weapons or skills, my combat effectiveness is undoubtedly the weakest, but if I use ant colony or bee colony to interfere, I am the most difficult of the four groups. Surround my opponent with black sword warrior, and cooperate with my sniping ability or the newly acquired mouse tooth blade and mouse tail whip. None of them has a chance of winning.


    On the whole, we are fairly balanced with each other. What is more important is how to cooperate to face the enemy and the difficult and complex situation.


    During our training, brother donkey was always looking for Taotao everywhere, but Taotao seemed to be deliberately hiding from brother donkey. I didn''t know where he hid and couldn''t find it. Brother donkey had to leave his contact information to Taotao''s brother and came back to meet us.


    After he came back, he was in a trance all day, kept silent and ate less. In Lao Hei''s words, "heartless and heartless is the happiest. Smart people think more. Maybe this stubborn donkey is a precursor of schizophrenia."


    We were so frightened that we had to send Ivan and the drunkard to watch him in turn and find a chance to chat with him. In the past, brother donkey nagged. We wanted to find a needle to sew his mouth. Now, on the contrary, we wanted to find a screwdriver to pry it open.


    But his situation didn''t improve, but at this time, we received an email from Po, so I, Sanmei, Lao Hei, shopkeeper Qian, brother donkey, Ivan and drunkard, seven of us, were ready to start the first task given to us by Po.


    "What? Brother Bao asked us to be bodyguards?" Lao Hei seemed a little dissatisfied. In his opinion, after three months of special training, he could stop people from killing and demons from killing demons. It was very uncomfortable for him to do these primary tasks.


    "It''s not a bodyguard, but a bodyguard. We want to protect thousands of refugees." San Mei looked at the information on the tablet.


    "Congo, eh, Lao Hei, your wife has been there before to help war women and orphans. We have been there once, and you should be familiar with it." I compared Ivan and brother donkey with my hand, indicating that it was the three of us who went to Africa last time.


    "Well, I''ve been there several times. It''s nothing more than chaos everywhere. Whoever has more guns and more people is the boss. It''s a paradise for violence and killing," said the old black staller.


    "That''s why we have to go, stop violence and protect those refugees." shopkeeper Qian is indeed more compassionate than Lao Hei, a cold-blooded creature.


    "It''s so troublesome. Just kill all those who pose a threat to refugees. It''s estimated that it can save us a lot of effort." although Lao Hei''s idea is a little cruel, it''s really reliable.


    Brother donkey, who has been tolerating it all the time, finally interrupted, "anarchism is in chaos. Violent organizations cannot be exterminated by violence. Only democratic politics and education can finally solve the problem."


    We looked at each other and were surprised that this guy actually spoke. Originally, we wanted to leave him on the island. Later, when we thought that there was no one to accompany him, it would be really troublesome if we really suppressed any mental diseases. It would be better to take him with us. Walking can also relax, which may help alleviate his heart knot.


    So the seven of us flew a seaplane on the island with our weapons from the high seas to Congo.


    When she got off the plane, she saw Jin Lihua who came to pick us up. This mission was in Congo. She had stayed here for more than a year and worked with some international public welfare organizations to rescue local refugees. Therefore, she was very familiar with the situation and had to follow. Moreover, she was one step ahead of us. A local medical team set up a jeep and a broken truck to pick us up.


    Lao Hei, who has been holding back for three months, the first thing to see Jinlihua is to jump on it and touch it. It''s hard for him to bear it. If he hadn''t been beaten by war wolves every day on the island and almost vomited blood, he would have sneaked away in a seaplane.


    "Let go, coyote, so many people are watching." Jin Lihua blushed and struggled to avoid Lao Hei''s "claws", but the more he struggled, the less strength he had. It seemed that he was half pushing.


    We all jumped onto the truck and Ivan started the fire several times. Jin Lihua and Lao Hei got on the jeep behind us. The two cars left the airport and drove to the medical team station sent by the international public welfare organization. However, shortly after leaving the airport, the jeep behind disappeared. We didn''t have to guess that it was a car shock turning into a forest, and we didn''t have patience, God knows how long these two people will struggle. Thanks to the origin of Jinlihua killer, their physical quality is several times better than ordinary people. Otherwise, they may not be able to hold Lao Hei.


    When we arrived at the camp, we told the doctor in charge that we were friends of Jinlihua and came here to protect their safety. These people were very happy and arranged tents for us to rest. We also ran around and did some work, washing bandages and burying bodies.


    The jeep didn''t come back until the drunkard finished the food in the evening. As soon as Jin Lihua got off the bus, his walking posture was a little different from usual. Lao Hei ran over to grab food with a satisfied face, so that we were so angry that we threw him with our chopsticks.


    The drunkard''s craftsmanship was first-class. We ate all the meals and had a rest. We had a meeting with the person in charge of the medical team to understand the situation and began to make tactical deployment.


    The person in charge of the camp is Paul. He is an Englishman in his 40s. He is very gentle with eyes. In a canvas tent with several patches, he pointed to a hanging map and began to introduce it to us.


    No wonder Po urged us to come quickly. The situation here is really very tense.


    The war in Congo is mainly caused by military coups and national and tribal conflicts. Although the large-scale war has stopped after the establishment of the transitional government in 2003, the binding force of the transitional government is very weak. There are many big warlords and tribal armed forces under it. They don''t listen to each other and often fight. Therefore, conflicts continue every day in most parts of Congo, There are more Rwandan troops outside. They are eyeing the outside. They are ready to come in and find the current president, Kabila industry.


    The war is a pile of dog shit. The worst thing is the people who fall into the dog shit. They are also the main rescue targets of the medical team. The medical team led by Paul has more than 100 doctors and nurses, all of whom are volunteers and volunteers. There are about a dozen left in the current camp. The rest are divided into teams to collect and rescue the wounded and wounded in the eastern region Distribution of drugs for the treatment of infectious diseases, etc.


    Recently, the actions of several major warlords have been increasing, and they have begun to attack and harass the areas under the jurisdiction of the interim government. There have been small-scale conflicts with each other, threatening the safety of those medical teams to a great extent. Our task is to go deep into the troubled areas and bring out the medical staff of several medical teams there, Then escort to a safe place.


    We look at each other and know that this task is very difficult. It is easy to kill but difficult to save people. If a killer goes out, there must be ten bodyguards to defend, let alone eight of us. We have to face countless rebels and tribal armed forces. But then again, if it were easy, Po would not send us. Anyway, we are also his trumps now, although as far as I know, he has no other cards.

 Chapter 412

    "Well, it''s great. Eight people face several armies. That brother Bao really believes us," old black complained.


    "Otherwise, why did he Po train us for a more difficult task?" Sanmei gestured to Lao Hei not to worry.


    "Yes, who makes us the elite?" I also cheer everyone up.


    After understanding these basic conditions and combat tasks, we made a distribution of the positions of the medical teams on the map. The main force is us, plus a platoon government. Such a poor number of people were sent by the transitional government under the pressure of the United Nations. It can be seen how much the transitional government has been counselled.


    We were divided into two groups, each with a squad. Based on the principle of hiding in large groups and killing in small groups when encountering the enemy, we contacted the medical teams distributed in the crossfire area from several lines. We used cars near and called the helicopter of the United Nations rescue force from far away to bring these people back.


    Brother donkey was in an unstable state. We left him in the medical terminal. I was in a group of Ivan and drunkard; Sanmei and Jin Lihua led a group, Lao hei and shopkeeper Qian, three groups of people, plus three classes of government soldiers, began to rush to their respective medical teams according to the planned route.


    I''m going round the east side to find the farthest medical team. It was attacked half an hour ago. Fortunately, the rebels ran away after grabbing some medicine. But no one can guarantee that they will tangle with more people and then kill a rifle to wash the medical team. This kind of thing is very common in war-torn areas, This is also why Po asked us to protect these people. They have a very scarce quality in this era, that is, kindness.


    The next morning, we set out in a team. My team had a pickup truck and a truck. After leaving the urban area of the capital Brazzaville, it soon entered the sparsely populated area. Congo is one of the countries with more rainfall in Africa, mainly including tropical grassland and tropical rain forest.


    The place we passed was full of dense woods and grasslands, occasionally dotted with low houses, and the actions of lions and zebras appeared a little on the grass tip, which was quickly left behind by our team.


    The platoon leader of the government army who came with us looked like a great enemy. He stood in the back truck compartment with a telescope and looked left and right. I''m afraid who doesn''t know that he is an officer. If I''m an ambush sniper, my favorite target is this kind of target, or I often say that I can live long by keeping a low profile.


    In fact, I look relaxed on the surface and have been paying attention to the movements around me. My eyesight and hearing have been strengthened by Po with the energy of the Holy Spirit. I can see far without a telescope, so if there is any trouble around, I should be the first to find it.


    As I watched around, I kept sipping water. The old car didn''t even have an air conditioner. The weather was more than 40 degrees. It was really terrible. The sweat soon soaked through the vest and ran down my cheek to my neck. It was itchy like a small insect crawling.


    It was hot and itchy for more than six hours. We finally approached the station of the medical unit, but we were not happy. A distant black smoke raised my heart to my throat. Ivan immediately stepped on the accelerator to speed up the drive. Before we stopped, we saw many bodies lying in the open space in front of several tents, It seems that there has just been a small massacre here.


    I jumped down without waiting for the car to stop. I searched several tents with an assault rifle. I found that the tents were empty. All the doctors and nurses were missing, but I didn''t find the body. I should have been taken away.


    I immediately ran back to the car and contacted the director of the medical team with the car radio. The middle-aged man named Paul was flustered. It often happened that the medical team was attacked and robbed of drugs, but I didn''t hear that the whole team was kidnapped. He said he would immediately ask the United Nations peacekeeping force and the embassy for help and ask them to deal with it.


    After listening to him, I know it''s useless to ask him. The situation here is so chaotic that no one dares to send troops in after a few hours. If the people who robbed the medical team have any evil intentions, I''m afraid the body will be cold after a few hours.


    After thinking about it, I felt that the whole team was not arrested for extortion or medicine. I immediately contacted Paul by radio and asked him to ask if there had been any exchange of fire in this area within a few days.


    Paul was very quick this time. He replied to me in less than 20 minutes. Two days ago, there was an exchange of fire between the two groups of rebels here. None of them won. After both sides lost a lot of people, they went back to their respective sites.


    I made a total with my two companions. It is estimated that there are too many wounded in one of the rebels, so I took the people of these medical teams to rescue them. That is to say, they are still safe for the time being. After all, they rely on their medical technology to save people, but not necessarily after that. We must find them quickly.


    However, after listening to my plan, the pig head officer of the government army shook his head like a rattle and said that his task was only to protect these doctors and nurses, not to save the hostages. If he did that, he had to have the permission of his superiors first, otherwise in case of retaliation from the rebels, a small platoon leader could not bear the responsibility. In fact, in the final analysis, he is still afraid of death. These so-called government forces are just rebels who surrender or recruit, and their quality is similar to that of bandits.


    In front of me, this is obviously the style of a little bandit leader. His English accent is very strong and his tone is very arrogant. I always think there are many of them, so I want to listen to them. When I say a few words, I bring out a word starting with F. finally, I got angry and hit him with a punch.


    Several of this guy''s men were still gesturing to draw their guns. The drunkard rushed up with a brush and stabbed several people''s wrists with a few knives, making them unable to pick up the guns. Ivan pulled out the P2000 submachine gun in one hand and rushed down the firing pin in the other hand, holding a grenade to make a posture to throw, which suddenly restrained these thin guys.


    "You''re fucking shameless." I scolded in Chinese, motioned Ivan to insert the insurance back, and said to the officer sitting on the ground wiping his nose: "speaking of low, you''re afraid of death. OK, I''ll give you some motivation."


    Then I pulled out a roll of dollars, about a thousand bar dollars. This guy''s eyes lit up at once. Taking the money said that he could follow. I gave some to his men. Now they all followed me happily. They even forgot to be beaten just now. They are really a group of guys who are open to money.


    With the cooperation of these government forces, we can finally avoid getting dark. According to the platoon leader, there is a rebel logistics supply station nearby. They may have been caught there.


    We should strike while the iron is hot and save people as soon as possible. I marked it on the map and immediately drove straight to the supply station. At the same time, I also contacted Lao Hei''s group by radio to make them ready to meet us. If the rebels bite us, they will approach them.


    When we were two kilometers away from the supply station, we got off and touched it. The supply station was surrounded by wire fences and empty oil drums. It was not a military tent, but several rows of neat buildings. With binoculars, we could see some people in white coats busy in it. Although we couldn''t see their appearance clearly, they were not locals in terms of skin color. It seemed that they were looking for the right place.


    After determining this point, I began to carefully observe the defense of the supply station. There were two towers in the East and south, on which stood sentinels. At the entrance, a fire point was built with sandbags and two PKM general-purpose machine guns. It seems that it is really difficult for us to win here.


    The difficulty doesn''t mean it''s impossible. After all, after the special training of Po and the war wolf, I''m also non-human now, not to mention that I still have a box of beans given by Po in my pocket. When I read a spell, I become a black knife warrior.


    "How to fight?" Ivan gave me a hundred rounds of drum on the side of me, and put some clips together with transparent tape. The drunkard was also ready to do so. I thought to myself that the government troops were far away from behind, ready to see the awesome posture of the machine when they were ready to see the machine. AK


    "Wait until it gets dark." I looked sideways at the sun that had disappeared on the horizon of the grassland.


    "After dark, I will use those Black Knights. Let''s take advantage of the chaos and kill them. After saving people, the drunkard will take them to the government army''s car. Ivan and I will break up."


    "What about the government troops? What are they doing?" the drunkard glanced at the place dozens of meters behind him in disgust.


    "They can also fight with the wind, be a fire support and a strong momentum. We can''t rely on them all."


    We lay down in the grass and waited quietly until it was completely dark. The lights of several buildings in the supply station were on, and the searchlights on the two towers began to work, sweeping around the grass.


    We quietly waited until the latter half of the night. After most of the people except the Sentinels fell asleep, we greeted the government troops and prepared to take action.


    The drunkard quietly sneaked near the sandbag fortification at the entrance and quietly solved the two dozing sentinels with a knife. They thought they were far from the line of fire, so they relaxed their vigilance at the cost of being stabbed through their heart.


    After receiving the signal from the drunkard, I opened the box and carefully poured more than 20 beans into the palm of my hand. This thing is a divine thing to me. It can be manipulated with the energy of the Holy Spirit. If it is not destroyed after use, it will be automatically recycled into the box. If Po is recharged, it can continue to be used.


    Holding the black bean in my hand, I gently recited the spell taught me by Po, and finally added a sentence: "heaven and earth are limitless, Haoran righteousness, black sword warrior, help me break the enemy..."


    As soon as I raised my hand, I threw out the beans and fell into the enemy camp. There were a few explosions. Out of thin air, there were more than 20 tall black sword warriors. Waving a two meter long black knife, I suddenly cut off the wood supporting the tower. The sentry on the tower was stunned by the scene. When I reacted, I had fallen from the tower, and only a few screams came.


    When the black sword warrior appeared, the government forces behind me were also frightened. I heard some people say, "my God, what is this?"

 Chapter 413

    I didn''t have time to deal with them. I turned back and said it was magic to fool them. I began to command the black knife warrior to deal with the rebel soldiers who rushed out of the barracks. Most of these guys only wear shorts, but they all hold AK. When they see a humanoid creature approaching, they shoot at 3721, and the black knife warrior sparks splashed with bullets, but bullets can''t stop these things, They are completely in the rhythm of rolling. In the enemy camp, occasionally several guys carrying RPG were shot and killed by Ivan and I. We both used silencers and flame suppressors. The enemy didn''t even know where the bullets flew out, but saw those RPG operators fall to the ground one by one.


    Those government soldiers also started shooting immediately. A dozen AK and RPD in a row opened fire at the same time. The bullets were as dense as raindrops. Both the sound and the muzzle flame were deadly. It was just that when they came to cover up Ivan and me, they also scattered the counter fire of the rebels to a great extent.


    It seems that the time is almost right. I called Ivan cover and my drunkard, and slipped in from the fortification at the front door. The attention of the rebels was focused on the black sword warriors nearby and the government troops in the distance. Several who saw me and the drunkard were either killed by my pistol with a silencer or stabbed to death by the drunkard.


    When I ran to the operating room where I had already observed, I saw a group of doctors and nurses crowded together. The women were placed in the middle and several men were outside, all lying on the ground with their heads in their arms.


    "Hi, who''s Charlie? I''m sent by Paul to save you." I called out the name of the head of the medical team.


    "I" a man lying on the outside stood up and was scared back by a stray bullet passing through the room.


    "Get up, we have a car outside. Follow us," I said to them.


    "Wait, we have a companion," said an elderly nurse like woman.


    "Where is it?" I asked in wonder. I clearly remember that only this room is used as an operating room. I didn''t see doctors and nurses elsewhere.


    "She was caught with a senior officer." the woman''s angry look told me that she must be caught doing the dirty things that men like best.


    Time is urgent, and I can''t care to wordy "drunkard, you take them first, I''ll find that woman..."


    Following the direction pointed by the older nurse, I touched a room with the lights off. At first, it was the room of senior officers, because there were not many people in the supply station, and the junior leaders came to command the counterattack. Only the door was closed. It was estimated that the people inside would either use the radio for help or observe the situation outside.


    I activated the night vision function of the tactical goggles, took a bean out of the box, turned into a black sword warrior to block in front of me, asked it to cut the door bolt with a knife, and then pushed the door open with the tip of the knife.


    I hid behind the black saber warrior and looked into the room. The first thing I saw was a double bed, which was tied into a "big" shape by a white woman. My clothes were stripped. I don''t know if it was the nurse. Her hands and feet were tied to the foot of the bed with ropes. I had a good view of her privacy. Although I looked blue-green in the night vision instrument, But Leng Buding still stunned me.


    After being stunned, I immediately realized that it was not good. I fiercely withdrew and hid. A cabinet in the corner of the room suddenly moved slightly. As soon as there was a bang, the bullet hit the chest of the black saber warrior in front of me. Thanks to the hardness of black iron, the bullet bounced away.


    "Damn it," I scolded myself. Where is the distracted place on the battlefield? If there were no black saber warrior, he would be lucky today. This guy really has a hand. He made a naked woman attract people''s attention here and hid in the corner to shoot a black gun.


    Remorse didn''t stop me from fighting back. It happened that I was a person who liked revenge very much. I pulled the trigger several times. It was just an ordinary cabinet. It was as thin as a cardboard. It was impossible to block bullets. The guy hiding inside fell out, and the cabinet door was opened. Half of his body fell out.


    Another shot was added to the head to prevent him from dying. I rushed to the double bed, pulled out the military knife and cut the rope on the woman''s hand. The first thing she did when she got up was to pick up the clothes she tore like a cloth strip from the ground beside the bed. This time, I thought it should be her, but the woman''s nurse''s clothes were almost the same as those she didn''t wear. What should be blocked was not blocked at all, It shouldn''t be all exposed.


    If a man runs out with his bare ass, everyone knows which is more important to protect his life and face, but women are different. Moreover, if he runs into the woods like this, it is easy to scratch his skin and then cause infection.


    I hurried to the rebel leader who was killed by me to pick up his clothes and trousers. This guy put on his clothes in a panic. He didn''t even wear his underwear, and there was disgusting Bala liquid on it.


    After throwing my clothes and trousers to the female nurse, I suddenly felt something was wrong. After I knocked down several rebels who wanted to rush in with a gun, I suddenly screamed and remembered what was wrong. The guy who was hiding in the cabinet just now had a missing index finger of one hand.


    I took a half step back and carefully confirmed that there was indeed a missing part. It was the index finger of my right hand. This guy fired the gun with his left hand. No wonder he aimed at his chest instead of his head just now. It turned out that it was inconvenient for his hand.


    After I saw it clearly, I took two photos quickly with my mobile phone and took pictures of this guy''s face and hands. As the evil spirit Megan said in those years, most wars, disasters and diseases in the world are related to evil spirits. Then we need to check whether evil spirits are making trouble in Congo. Otherwise, why are wars and massacres always going on.


    When I finished taking photos, the female nurse also put on her clothes and shoes. I blocked her around with several Black Knights and covered her. The rebels in the supply station all recovered at the moment, and the energy of those Black Knights was exhausted and changed back to the shape of beans and returned to the box. These rebels hid far behind the empty oil barrels and shot or fired arrows. When they saw us coming out, the bullets immediately swarmed like a hornet. I was so scared that I pressed her on the ground several times. I didn''t dare to get up until Ivan and the government troops of those classes opened fire to suppress the enemy.


    After running to the door, the drunkard waited there to meet me. I asked him to take the woman to the truck first, and then drive back to meet Ivan and me. He turned the PKM general machine gun of the entrance fortification, put the bipod on the sandbag and began to sweep back and forth. Ivan also put another machine gun in the fortification and started shooting. He used this Russian machine gun, which was much more experienced than me, and the ballistic pressure was very low, The shooting rhythm was also well controlled, making the other party turn their horses and fall back, killing and injuring a lot.


    Just as we each had a machine gun and were playing well, the three rebels opposite were holding RPG rockets and stood up from behind different bunkers to aim at us.


    "RPG" I shouted and knocked down one. Ivan only came and hit one. Their positions were very scattered. The third operator had pulled the trigger, and a rocket rushed at us with a long tail smoke,


    "Flash!" I shouted, threw down the machine gun, turned around, ran a few steps and rushed to the ground. Behind me, the rocket plunged into the sandbag and exploded. A fire directly lit all the things that could be burned in the fortification, and detonated the bullets that were not fired in the machine gun. It rattled like firecrackers, and the warheads flew sideways.


    After the rocket, it must be suppressed by infantry. When I lay on the ground, I heard the footsteps of the enemy "Hutong" and "Hutong". I quickly turned over, pulled four grenades from the chest of the tactical vest, listened to the direction of the enemy''s footsteps and threw the grenades in the past. Ivan also tacitly threw the grenades at another angle. The landing points of the two grenades formed a semicircle, They sealed all the enemy''s attack routes, and they were driven back to their bunkers in a few almost inaudible explosions.


    After we got up again, we realized that the fortifications and machine guns were gone. This was not good news. We had to fight and withdraw with rifles until the brakes and the voice of an alcoholic sounded behind us: "boss, big fool, get in the car."


    Ivan and I jumped into the cab one after another. The drunkard immediately turned around and ran away from the gas door. There were few vehicles in the supply station. We deliberately broke the tires or engines of a few vehicles in the exchange of fire just now. They could only shoot a few shots in vain in the back. After we got out of the range of machine guns, we were completely safe.


    "Those people are all on the bus?" I asked the drunkard.


    "Yes, they all got on the truck. The platoon didn''t want to stay for more than a second and drove away." the drunkard pointed to the front and indicated that they had gone far. They didn''t put their hands back on the steering wheel. They touched the wine pot from their pocket and took two drinks.


    "Hey, hey, I said brother drunkard, can you drink later? Why don''t you drive here?"


    "It''s all right. I drink too much and drive more stably," said the drunkard. He kept accelerating, not to mention driving really stably, so I dispelled my doubts.


    After meeting Lao Hei, he is also disheartened. It seems that hunters are not easy to live. It is better to engage in theory like prophets, which is safe and beautiful.


    The medical team in charge of Lao hei and shopkeeper Qian has been picked up, but there are still many wounded and refugees in the medical team. Some are on crutches, and some are carried on a single frame. It is estimated that there are more than 200 people. They also follow Lao Hei. In this way, there is no room in the car, and many people can only walk.


    It''s more than ten hours'' drive from here to the area controlled by the government army. It''s too ostentatious for such a large group of people to mix together. We immediately asked the government army to send people to use all two pickup trucks and two trucks to send back the seriously wounded and the refugees who can''t walk. We took the rest in a slightly better state and prepared to enter the grassland and West into the rainforest.

 Chapter 414

    It was a good plan. The bastards of the government army made trouble again and said they wanted to escort those people back, as if no one could see their little abacus. They just wanted to escape with the car. They also found some high sounding reasons to support their appearance. Even the heads of the medical teams couldn''t see it anymore and accused them of walking, Instead of grabbing a seat in the car with the wounded.


    Finally, after a messy quarrel for a long time, the two officers took half of the people to the truck, leaving several reluctant soldiers with us. Those who were taken away were smiling. It seems that they are the usual confidants of these officers, or the kind who often flatter.


    These officers and soldiers jumped on the pickup truck and walked away in the angry eyes of some local people. I thought it was no wonder that the government army was unpopular in many places. This quality is really disgusting. It is no different from those rebel armed forces, just a layer of regular army skin.


    But no matter what, it was a lot easier for us to send these people away. At least all the stretchers and seriously injured people on crutches got on the truck, and the rest of the movement speed gradually accelerated.


    But before we got to the mountain rainforest, a high-power radio on the back of a government soldier sent a call for help in French. When we picked it up, it was the officer who had just sent the seriously wounded. There were noisy gunshots and explosions in the background, as well as the sharp whistle of mortars. The radio heard an explosion without saying a few words, and the call was interrupted directly.


    "Fuck, their team was attacked?" all the people who heard the news on the radio were aware of this problem. Several soldiers who had just been forced to stay by the officer looked lucky and even a little happy.


    "Silly B" I pointed to them and scolded: "they were attacked, followed by us. Those people caught a living and knew our whereabouts at random. What are you waiting for? Hurry up and March."


    When I scolded these people, they all reacted. Yes, they immediately put away their relaxation and ran to the mountain rain forest. In the middle were the people of the medical team, followed by me, Lao Hei, shopkeeper Qian, Ivan and drunkard.


    As we accelerated our March, we all trotted in a high grass. The reason why trotting was useless was that the wounded, doctors and nurses couldn''t run. Although we urged again and again, these local refugees had been hungry for a long time and were skinny. Now in the weather of more than 40 degrees, if we took another two steps, it would be tantamount to his life.


    While trotting, I contacted Paul by satellite phone to ask him to call the peacekeeping forces for help quickly and ask them to send helicopters. How can these more than 200 people need four or five transport helicopters.


    But Paul''s reply was very frustrating. He had already contacted the peacekeeping forces. They said that they saw that rebels were moving and gathering from the satellite. It seemed that there was something big. They were in full readiness to prevent the rebels from attacking the refugee camp or the camp of the peacekeeping forces. They couldn''t send troops to pick us up for the time being and told us to find a way by ourselves.


    "Fuck, after all, I still think of my own way." I scolded and hung up the phone, but Paul was more anxious than me. He was embarrassed to be angry with him too much. It was important to find a way to solve the immediate crisis.


    At present, we can only accelerate forward, enter the more convenient and hidden rainforest area, and then wait for Sanmei to return to the station and get some trucks to pick us up. In a word, we are the most reliable.


    While we were planning the plan here, there was a sudden burst of gunfire in front of the marching route. Those refugees who had been frightened cried out one after another, squatting or lying in the grass, and some looked back at us.


    "Stay here." several of us accelerated through the refugees and ran to the front government soldiers to stop.


    The remaining ten or so government soldiers were exchanging fire with a group of people across a large area of wild grass. On the ground of the grass, there was a government soldier who was hit in the head by a bullet. It should be a flower bomb. Only the hemisphere under the nose was hit. It looked like a cut rotten watermelon and sprinkled some red ink.


    There are not many people on the other side. They look like a class or so, and they are not ready to attack. They make it clear that they want to delay us. It seems that they have indeed learned about the existence of our group of people from the prisoners captured in the convoy attack, and contacted some small troops nearby to prevent us from entering the rainforest mountain area.


    "I can''t stop. It''s too far around. I''m ready to attack." I took out the gun box in my backpack and put the sniper guns decomposed by the module together.


    "Let those straw bags feint, and the shopkeeper and I touch it from the side," Lao Hei said, pointing to the government soldiers.


    "OK," I promised and shouted to those government soldiers, "if you don''t want to die, shoot TMD and pull it into a walking line and move forward slowly."


    I don''t know whether it was because the leader was not present or I was frightened by the black sword warrior I released last night. This caused the guy to be obedient. More than a dozen people opened two arc fronts and fired all the way and pushed forward at the same time.


    The other side did not hesitate to return the color. The bullets of both sides roared around in the grass. Because there were no trees to block the bullets, they were basically unimpeded. Everyone pressed their body very low for fear of being hit by stray bullets.


    According to the sound and muzzle flame, I judged the position and sniped off two enemy troops. They wanted to withdraw immediately after they found that we had snipers, but shopkeepers Lao hei and Qian had touched up from the flank. With the fierce sweep of guns and the crazy explosion of grenades, the rebel team was in chaos immediately. I took Ivan, the drunkard and the government troops, charged and took all the rest. The last one who wanted to run for his life in the woods was also killed by me with a sniper gun.


    "Is there anything alive?" I found it on the ground with a pistol.


    "Well, it''s still a little angry." shopkeeper Qian woke up a guy who was injured by a grenade with a light machine gun. He was hit with several fragments and his clothes were soaked with blood. It is estimated that he will die in a few minutes at most.


    "Which part are you from?" I asked, shaking him up.


    Affected by the double effects of explosion and blood loss, the man has entered a state of mental confusion. He even saved the trial and asked what to say.


    "General seif..."


    "How many people are there in your family, and what orders have you received?"


    "Four battalions are coming... The order is... To stop you from entering the mountain."


    As soon as I heard it, my eyebrows twisted into a pimple. I had four battalions. Why did I dispatch troops for these medical teams? Or revenge for our attack on their supply depot yesterday?


    I also want to ask again. The man has refused to answer. His eyes began to be lax and repeatedly said, "help me, help me..."


    His injury had not been saved. I thought he was very uncomfortable, so I said, "it''s impossible to save. For your sake of confessing information, I''ll make you die more comfortable." after that, I pricked morphine into his arm and got up to take everyone away.


    Lao Hei complained behind me: "the dead monkey began to flood with compassion again. That guy may have killed many people. If I shoot directly, the rest of the body can be equipped with booby traps."


    I shook my head and didn''t answer. I''m cruel and cruel. I can''t compare with Lao Hei in any way. This guy was "good" at first. After being a mercenary for several years, he has basically fully adapted to the cruel environment of war. It''s estimated that he won''t blink his eyes if several people die.


    Charlie, the person in charge of the medical team, was called. I told him about the situation. He also said he was very puzzled. It is reasonable to say that the medical team with so many people has basically lost all the drugs, which would not make the guy named Saifu spend so much effort, but no one can figure out why he can only get rid of the siege of the enemy first.


    Now that the enemy has been captured by the captured government forces, he knows our movements, and he doesn''t know why he has made great efforts to encircle and suppress us. So, the original plan must be accelerated, otherwise the enemy will probably catch us before entering the rainforest.


    There were some men among the refugees. I told them to pick up the weapons and ammunition of the rebels and speed up their progress. Some of us with better physical strength carried the slowest refugees on our backs or arms. All of us began to run wildly against the sun of more than 40 degrees on the desolate grassland of Africa.


    The strengthened body was fully reflected at this moment. Several of us, carrying our own equipment and responsible for a refugee of more than 60 kg, were able to run at the front of the team, frightening the government forces.


    Our group of more than 200 people didn''t even eat. We spent all our time running for our lives. Finally, we moved forward in the dark. It is located in the rainforest in the West. There are many trees and dense forests, which is convenient to hide. We found a banana forest in the rainforest and are ready to camp here.


    Food is certainly not enough. Among all these people, only a few of us brought three days of field rations, which were not enough to eat. We had to choose the weakest people to share some. If there was water, there was a brook nearby, but we didn''t dare to make a fire to boil water, so we threw more than a dozen water purification tablets in and precipitated for a while, Those who didn''t get food drank some water and fell asleep tired.


    I don''t know when it began to rain again at night. It crackled on the leaves above my head. I was watered thoroughly before I arrived for three minutes, but my heart was still very high. The rain will cover up many traces of us, so it will be more difficult for those pursuers to find us.


    Leaning against a tree trunk, I slept vaguely for a while. The alarm clock set in the middle of the night began to shake. As soon as I got up and saw that it was time for me to be on duty, I went to change Ivan, found a tree to climb up, turned on the night vision and began to monitor the surrounding situation.

 Chapter 415

    The first half hour was spent in the sound of the rain until it was like being turned off the rain faucet. The heavy rain that could not open the eyes of the people who poured it suddenly stopped. Before long, the night sky cleared up, and a full moon hung on the treetops.


    It may be the reason for the low degree of air pollution. The moon and stars on the grassland are particularly beautiful. It''s a pity that these moons and stars have witnessed massacres and barbarism. Without these bloody things, it would be a good place here.


    When I was looking at the night scene, suddenly a rhythmic shaking at the top of the tree in the distance caught my attention. It was either human or large animals that could cause this effect. No matter which one, I should go and have a look.


    It was inconvenient for me to move in the tree, and if there were enemies there, my actions might disturb them. I sat on the tree trunk, flipped the microphone of the phone with my fingers, woke Lao hei and shopkeeper Qian, and compared them. I saw the moving direction and indicated that I needed to check it.


    Lao hei and shopkeeper Qian nodded. They covered each other and touched in that direction. About 20 minutes later, Lao Hei heard a very soft voice on the radio. He should have covered Mike with his hand and said, "enemy, outpost, ten people, ready to start."


    The drunkard and Ivan also woke up long ago. In addition, the government soldiers hid quietly on both sides of the forward route of the rebel outpost team. I also leaned close to the trunk, screwed the assault rifle on the muffler, and waited for the prey to come to the door.


    These outposts pulled the search formation of single sharp soldiers and slowly passed under the tree where I was hiding. They must have tracked the trampled grass and moss to find here, so they found it very accurately and went straight to the direction of the refugee camp.


    We all hid on both sides of the approach line in front of them. When they all entered the encirclement, Lao Hei shouted softly on the radio, "do it!"


    Condescending, I swept with my gun, and my teammates nearby also set fire. Those government soldiers had only AK, so they used the pistols of Lao hei and others, and all their weapons were put on the muffler. In a burst of dense "flutter" and "flutter", all the people in the search team were killed without a hum.


    As soon as the gunshot stopped, I jumped down from the tree, checked that there was no living mouth, immediately collected the weapons and water and food of these people, woke Charlie and others, and set out overnight, because this outpost usually reported its position every half an hour. Once the contact was interrupted for too long, the enemy''s brigade would follow


    We were short of food and water and slept for less than three hours. The refugee team was extremely tired. We contacted Paul and there was no progress. The government army had begun to confront several rebel forces. If a helicopter appeared, it would be greeted by RPG and anti-aircraft gun. Now even the aircraft of peacekeeping forces dare not pass through the rebel controlled area, That is, air support is not expected for the time being.


    It was only one hour after the departure, and two of the refugees had fainted. Charlie checked their temperature and fed some water. He told us that these refugees were physically overdrawn. They were short of food for a long time and were very weak. If they go on like this, more and more will collapse.


    In fact, we can see without him, so several people gathered to discuss what to do.


    Shopkeeper Qian first put forward an opinion: "spread out, take thirty or forty per person, and they have to spread out to keep up."


    Lao Hei immediately shook his head: "no, we can follow. We can fight or retreat. If we disperse and meet the enemy, we can''t even take care of the flanks."


    Ivan nodded in agreement with Lao Hei''s view, and said sadly, "but we can''t take them with us if we want to fight back¡°


    I smiled: "who said no, it doesn''t have to be many people to fight back?"


    Old black and shopkeeper Qian said at the same time, "are you crazy?"


    I pointed to the m107a1 behind me and said, "don''t forget that I''m a sniper. This is the occasion for me to harass their big army. If I find a chance to kill that shit general Saif, the enemy will surely withdraw."


    "You can''t do it yourself. I must follow this good thing." old black listened to music and made a gesture of "don''t rob me". This kind of thing always suits his appetite best.


    "OK, I also need a protective hand." I touched my fist with Lao hei and smiled knowingly.


    Shopkeeper Qian immediately vomited: "fuck, two married men still play basic love. It''s really unbearable."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, shopkeeper. Take care of these people. It''s estimated that your combat effectiveness will be much weaker without us. Don''t clash with the enemy."


    "OK, don''t worry." shopkeeper Qian stretched out an iron pimple like fist and touched Lao hei and me respectively. Then we said goodbye to the brigade, took the radio found on the rebel outpost and returned to the future.


    Soon after leaving the big army, the voice of the other party''s contact came from the radio. It sounded that we killed the other party''s booby traps and explosives. That''s the intention. I slowly calculated the time when the booby traps can be triggered in my heart, and observed the enemy''s behavior with a wider field of vision.


    With a bang, I don''t know which unlucky guy stepped on the trip line, and the rebels lay on the ground together.


    At this time, the enemy''s different reactions are the best explanation. Most people take care of themselves, but the officers'' guards subconsciously set up a protective formation and blocked their commanders in the middle.


    "Got you." I immediately turned the muzzle, locked the rebel battalion commander surrounded in the middle and judging the situation, and shot the bullet through a small gap between the two guards.


    In fact, this is entirely out of the habit of the sniper to kill with one shot and pursue the highest hit rate. I use tungsten armor piercing bullets. It''s no problem to hit armored vehicles. It''s not necessary to kill the target after penetrating the guard, let alone the three people who were killed like a string of sugar gourd bullets in front of me.


    After a shot was put into the enemy commander and two unlucky guards, the enemy immediately judged my general direction according to the trajectory, and all kinds of firepower immediately began to pour over.


    Rifles, machine guns, and several rockets with smoking tails turned me into a sea of fire, but I still lay on the tree, listening to the knocking sound from the tree, and didn''t dare to move.


    Now they''re just blind shots. There''s little chance of hitting me. I have to wait until these people''s next move.


    The other party poured fire for a long time and fired an estimated thousands of bullets. The fallen branches and tree smell fell a thick layer. The air was full of the smell of plant juice, like a freshly mowed lawn.


    It''s hard not to scream and wet my pants in the rain of bullets. As a sniper, I have to keep my eyes on the telescope to observe the enemy, because there is a deputy battalion commander who will take over the command.


    After a burst of intensive shooting, several junior officers shouted a ceasefire. A middle-aged man in a soldier''s uniform made a very slight gesture. Immediately, several squad leaders brought people to search in my direction.


    I immediately opened fire without hesitation. It depends on luck whether he is the second in command of the ticket. After all, this is the second shot. I must retreat immediately after shooting.

 Chapter 416

    At the same time, I also pressed the detonator. The C4 we arranged in the grass detonated one after another. Gangzhu and fragments flew sideways, overturning more than a dozen rebels.


    Taking advantage of their distraction, I immediately jumped down from behind the tree and ran away, and the enemy was not blind. When I saw who killed their two commanders, they all shouted and rushed over.


    The bullet almost chased my ass and hit me. I didn''t even fight back. I ran recklessly. I let the bullet pass through my ear with all kinds of strange whistles. At first, I shrunk my neck. In the end, there were too many. I saved this action and burst out my whole strength in the sprint.


    The strengthened body ran out of the speed I was surprised by, rushed through the explosives arranged by Lao Hei in one breath and joined him.


    "Set off fireworks!" the old black monster shouted, detonated the explosives and incendiary bombs, created a fire three meters wide and more than ten meters long, shot down several nearest enemy troops, and withdrew to the woods with me.


    The rebels were also worried by me. Two officers died and couldn''t explain to the top. They chased after them. If Lao hei and I had rich experience in jungle warfare and could release the black sword warrior to help us break the back, we might be entangled by them,


    I let several Black Knights go out, entangled the enemy, took Lao hei and got rid of them. When the beans came back, there was one missing. They must have bombed and destroyed them with multiple rockets. I couldn''t help feeling distressed.


    Just when I was annoyed that one of the God beans given by brother Bao was missing, the satellite phone suddenly shook up, and it sounded like Sanmei.


    "A pool of mud, I know why they are after you. The person they are looking for is actually you..."


    "What? It''s me?" I couldn''t help yelling. I was so scared that Lao Hei made a gesture to make me keep my voice down.


    "Yes, they are looking for the copper coin with a tiger head on it," said Sanmei with a positive tone.


    "What? Is there any basis?" when I asked, I also touched my coat pocket. There was a sandwich with tiger head copper coins and my wedding ring.


    "One of the refugees we rescued was caught by the rebels and forced him to join the rebels. In order to survive, he temporarily agreed. Once he spied that general Saif caught an old man and asked him where the copper coin went. The old man said it was lost in the war. As a result, a burst of black smoke came out of Saif''s mouth and went into the old man''s mouth. Then he told the truth It was given to a Chinese who had saved his grandson and was killed by Saif. Saif didn''t know where to hear you coming this time. He immediately mobilized all the people and horses and was looking for you like crazy everywhere. Moreover, evil spirits were involved in this matter. You should be careful. "


    As soon as I listened to Sanmei''s words, I was a little nervous. I felt that I was missed by a group of bad guys, but I couldn''t be timid. I comforted: "don''t worry, I now have a rat tooth blade and a rat tail whip, and I''m with Lao Hei. Even if the evil spirit comes, I can''t help us."


    "OK, be careful," said Sanmei. After the call, she went to the area controlled by the peacekeeping forces with Jin Lihua. However, they are close to the security area and can transfer vehicles, so it''s not as hard as us.


    At the end of the call, I sat on a tree root in a daze. What''s the matter with this fucking call? I was sent by a Bao to make soy sauce. Why did I get targeted? And listen to this meaning, the old man who gave me the copper coin has died. What''s the secret of this tiger head copper coin that killed him? ¡°


    Before I could figure out these annoying problems, Lao Hei, who was in charge of the guard, threw a stone on my helmet. I looked up at him. He indicated that there was movement in the direction of 10:00 and 12:00. We immediately turned around to avoid the enemy''s search line, circled behind them, and began a new round of harassment. We didn''t throw it under the cover of night until it was dark Opened the enemy and joined shopkeeper Qian and others.


    With the time that Lao hei and I had won, the damn air support finally arrived. The peacekeeping forces took away most of the refugees with several troop transport helicopters, but the helicopter that followed the rebels also arrived and followed the helicopter of the peacekeeping forces, but after being hit by the escort "Gazelle" military helicopter, they were scared to flee in all directions.


    Sanmei and Jinlihua also followed the helicopter to the rain forest, and brother donkey had to follow. Fortunately, now the refugees have been sent away, and we can spare our hands to take care of him.


    "Guys, what''s the plan now?" shopkeeper Qian patted the ash on his hand and said with a relaxed face. That''s the truth. We don''t lag behind. With us and in this rainforest terrain, the enemy''s two regiments may not be able to catch us.


    "Before I came with the helicopter, I heard some news that the United Nations has never authorized, and some countries with interests here can''t sit still." Sanmei pointed to the direction where the helicopter disappeared just now. We all reacted at once. All the escort armed helicopters are from the French Foreign Legion. Do the French want to do it?


    "Yes," San Mei confirmed our statement. "The government forces and a team of French Foreign Legions are ready to behead and kill all the main rebel leaders, including general Saif."


    "Roar, Foreign Legion" Lao Hei showed a familiar expression. It is estimated that he remembered his training experience there in the year when he just became a mercenary.


    "We have to help," shopkeeper Qian said to everyone.


    "What are you doing? Don''t worry about it? Those guys have strong fighting power," said old black, who was familiar with the situation, and Ivan nodded in agreement.


    "No, you forgot, there is an evil spirit behind these rebel leaders," Sanmei reminded.


    "Yes, fuck me." Lao Hei patted himself on the forehead: "how can I forget this muck?"


    "When will those people start?" I asked Sanmei.


    Sanmei shook her head: "I just saw the refugees sorting out their weapons and equipment when I was sending them back. I should start in these two days."


    "OK, wait for me to make a few calls." Lao Hei immediately picked up the satellite phone, ran to one side and spoke French. After a long time, he ran back and said, "done, a plane will pick us up right away, and then act together."


    "How''s it going? I''d better have more ways." Lao Hei''s face was complacent.


    "Don''t stink. I won''t refuse if I send it to the door to help boxing." shopkeeper Qian mercilessly demolished Lao Hei''s foundation.


    "Don''t worry about him. It''s OK to reach our goal anyway. If you kill an evil spirit, can brother Bao give me a box of beans? It''s great to see the dead monkey use it?"


    "Ha ha, cool, greedy to death." I''m in a good mood. I envy this guy for a long time. Today, it''s finally his turn to envy me.


    This good mood lasted until I took the helicopter of the French Foreign Legion back to the peacekeeping force. When I saw a large number of refugees, the wounded, the children who lost their parents and the parents who lost their children, I was in a bad mood again. War is the most disgusting thing in the world, second only to politics, and the two are often linked together.


    The French Foreign Legion does not know our true identity. In fact, the United Nations has a civil servant here. He is a Canadian Chinese, surnamed song, and his English name is windy. He also works for PO and belongs to the role of "prophet". The code name of the prophet is "chasing the wind". He is also the first prophet under Po, and we are the first hunters developed by Po, When Po left us, he told us to cooperate with song Wendi and help him as much as possible.


    Song Wendi got us a false identity and joined the commando of the Foreign Legion as an auxiliary action. He was ready to kill the rebel leaders and force them back to the negotiation table in the next few days.


    After seeing the plan, shopkeeper Qian was the first to ask, "can you do it? These rebels are like leeks. They kill one crop and grow another. Those in the office really think that killing several leaders can solve the problem?"


    Old black didn''t care: "whatever, our goal is the evil spirit."


    I also nodded and agreed: "maybe those rebel leaders obey this evil spirit and kill him. The tension here may be relieved, but we should also be careful. Some evil spirits are also very powerful. Kunba is a little special because his bones have been moved and downgraded, so his ability is very weak¡°


    The donkey brother, who had been silent all the time, suddenly raised his hand and asked, "you are all busy. What am I doing?"


    "Well, this..." we were speechless.


    "Why don''t you? I''ll find two girls nearby for you to amuse yourself?" Lao Hei was slapped by Jinlihua before he finished, and we all laughed.


    "Why don''t you stay as the contact person and inform us of any changes in the headquarters in time"


    "OK" brother donkey nodded and agreed.


    "Let''s hurry up and have a rest. We''ll start at midnight and enter the attack position in the early morning."


    "OK, kill those bastards..."


    The French Foreign Legion is a national mercenary. It is a regular army composed of foreign volunteers. The salary and combat costs are all provided by the French government. It is also known as "three-day army", that is, it is always the first to appear in the most dangerous area. It will not be taken over by the French regular army until three days later. It is also called "officer''s grave" in the French army It refers to the officers who go in and are difficult to get promoted, so they always feel like stepmothers.


    Whether it''s the "three-day army" or the "officer''s grave" , the Foreign Legion has one thing recognized by everyone, that is, its strong combat effectiveness. Since its establishment in 1831, it has participated in countless wars, including two world wars. In addition, it has also participated in non war operations such as peacekeeping in Myanmar, suppression of riots in Haiti and Indian Ocean tsunami rescue. It can be said that it is a "pioneer" of the French army in the world.


    Before midnight, we took our own weapons and equipment and the second foreign infantry regiment in a troop transport helicopter from the stationed city of Ilebo to the city of "Lisala", where rebel leaders gathered.

 Chapter 417

    I thought it would be somewhat disgusting or uncomfortable to work with strangers. After all, fighting requires a highly effective war machine, and we didn''t even run in. We must put our faces on each other.


    But what I didn''t expect was that Lao Hei, the officer in charge of the team, actually knew each other. As soon as they met, they hugged and beat each other, and talked a lot of French, as if they were very close.


    After getting on the plane, Lao Hei explained to us that this was a teammate of his recruit company. After so many years, he was promoted to platoon leader, and lamented that he wasted his time, otherwise he must be a genuine officer now.


    "It''s all you losers who have ruined my future." finally, Lao Hei said confidently.


    "Cut, just you?" I compared the middle finger with shopkeeper Qian.


    "I think they saved you. If you were in the regular army, you might be shot because you seduced the wife of an officer." Jin Lihua leaned against the cabin wall and said coldly.


    Old black wanted to refute that, but after thinking for a few seconds, he actually admitted: "don''t say, it''s really possible..."


    "This guy dares to admit it"


    "Sister Lihua, beat him." we all began to coax until the light ready to land came on.


    "Roar, it''s time to be serious, dead monkey. You''d better take care of the drunkard. He hasn''t experienced such a scene," shopkeeper Qian said to me carefully.


    "OK" I made a gesture to Ivan, motioned him to work with the drunkard, and they took care of each other.


    The troop transport helicopter put us in the grassland outside the city. According to the plan, we will enter the city from here and withdraw from the waterway of the Congo River after the beheading mission. There are already agents there to prepare ships.


    Under the strong air flow stirred by the propeller, we jumped out of the helicopter one after another. After the people were empty, the helicopter soared into the air, and the three planes flew back in a pin shape.


    Before departure, I packed some crow bones and spells to prevent evil spirits from searching in a small bag and asked the drunkard to find a chance to put them on the other commandos when getting on and off the plane. Just now the drunkard gave me a thumbs up and signaled that they had all been done. This guy''s skill as a Buddha is really good. He did it without anyone''s knowledge, I didn''t even notice when he moved his hand.


    The platoon leader of the Foreign Legion opens an electronic map. There are several red dots on it, which are signs made by agents. Each red dot represents the leader of a rebel force, but he doesn''t know which is Saif.


    The platoon leader called out a string of codes and solved the problem after corresponding identification, because each code corresponds to a corresponding person''s name. This time, it can be seen that Saif is in a building at the junction of N6 and r336.


    "We want this goal," I said to the platoon leader, pointing to seif''s point.


    The "OK" platoon leader immediately assigned the other targets. The whole team divided into five routes and touched their respective targets in the city.


    The cities in the war are completely different from those in peacetime. There are no lights, beautiful men and women, no endless flow of vehicles and crowded people. On the contrary, only searchlights are patrolling, armored vehicles and tanks are parked at the main intersection, and fully armed soldiers are patrolling in the streets and alleys.


    Except Ivan and the drunkard, the rest of us are familiar with this kind of infiltration. Fortunately, the drunkard is a thief and has done a lot of sneaky things. Therefore, walking with light hands and feet is less than our movement. He can also remind Ivan how to make as little noise as possible.


    Lao hei and San Mei took turns to open the road. We can hear the enemy''s voice first and hide, so we can just be careful with the searchlight and touch the outside of the building marked by the red dot on the map all the way.


    "Shit, I''m so tired." the drunkard leaned against a concrete wall, touched out a small wine pot and poured two mouthfuls. It was really tired to march at a steady pace all the way. We ran for more than two hours from entering the city to here. Everyone stopped, adjusted breathing and observed the surrounding conditions.


    The target building is one kilometer ahead of us. You can clearly see the personnel activities inside with a telescope. The whole building has eight floors. Soldiers with guns are on guard on each floor. There are several snipers with SVD on the roof. The door of the building is also the work of sandbag heavy machine gun. It seems that this is Saif''s headquarters, so we have made such great efforts, It looks like an iron bucket.


    We have few people and no heavy firepower, so we can''t attack at all. We can only find ways to sneak in.


    Fortunately, we are not short of experts in this field. Three people, Sanmei, Jinlihua and drunkard, drilled in from the back of Saif headquarters building. Sanmei stunned the garrison in charge of the back door with "Hanxiang Meishu", opened the door and let us in.


    When he passed a stunned enemy, Lao Hei suddenly pointed to one of them lying on the ground and said, "monkey, look."


    "What are you looking at?" I wondered. He was a very ordinary soldier. He was very thin and small. He looked like a teenager. There were many baby soldiers in the rebel army. It was nothing strange.


    "People are much better than you. They are estimated to be only 14 or 15 years old. They can have fragrance in them, you know." Lao Hei had a bad smile on his face.


    "You bad guy, full of dirty thoughts" I shook my head in anger. Lao Hei tapped the palm of his hand with shopkeeper Qian in satisfaction. These two bastards were happier to see me embarrassing than eating sugar.


    He woke up an enemy. Before he understood what had happened, Sanmei set her hands together, her index finger was a little between her eyebrows, and her eyes flashed red. She launched hypnosis.


    The guy was almost hypnotized without a hum. We asked about the number of enemy troops in the building, which floor Saif was on, and how many other information about their troops were nearby. After asking, shopkeeper Qian knocked him unconscious again with a gentle punch.


    Considering that the enemy may send someone to change shifts or check posts, we left Ivan and the drunkard on the first floor, and the others took the stairs to the fifth floor. According to the guy''s confession just now, Saif''s bedroom is on this floor.


    From the door between the stairs and the corridor on the fifth floor, we poked out the hose endoscope and saw soldiers standing at both ends of the corridor. There were double posts at the door of one of the rooms. It seemed that it was impossible for us to touch the bedroom door without making a sound.


    "Do it hard?" old black took out hk23 and screwed on the muffler with excitement on his face.


    "Dead ghost, you know it''s hard," Jin Lihua scolded softly. She also touched out the pistol and connected the muffler.


    "One, two, three, go." shopkeeper Qian pushed open the fire door on the count of three. Lao hei and Jinlihua rolled out at the same time, followed by me and Sanmei. The four people were carrying weapons and fluttering for four times. Four enemies in the corridor fell in response.


    "Up", although the sound is very light and the bedroom door is soundproof, we still dare not be careless and rush to the door to listen to the movement inside.


    As soon as we heard it, we were relieved. The female voice inside screamed and told us that Saif was doing what men love to do. He was loud and heard clearly through the door, not to mention inside.


    "I hope to scare that guy out of action," old Hei bad said with a smile and whispered. He pushed an iron core to break the door and bounced into the xm26. This kind of broken door bullet is a bullet core pressed with iron powder. After smashing the door lock or bolt, it will disperse without bouncing, which seems to hurt the user.


    "That needs to be strong enough." I also took out a shock bomb with a bad smile.


    "Bad enough, I like it," said Lao Hei. With a bang, he broke the door lock. Shopkeeper Qian kicked heavily on the door and kicked down half the door. I raised my hand and threw the shock bomb into the room. At the same time, I covered my ears and closed my eyes and hid behind the wall by the door.


    This kind of shock bomb is used by special forces to save hostages. It can emit strong light and loud noise, make people lose sight and hearing instantly, and create conditions for follow-up action.


    "Go, go, go", Lao Hei shouted and rushed in first, followed by me and shopkeeper Qian.


    The room is more than 80 square meters. There is a big bed near the window. On it, a man and a woman are naked. The man is general Saif.


    Both of them couldn''t open their eyes because of the explosion. Saif held out a black hand and groped for a metal handle at the head of the bed. When we ran in, we just saw him break the handle with force.


    "Fuck" I opened fire with a gun, but I only hit the board at the head of the bed. The whole bed fell flat. This guy has a strong sense of life. He has a hand in his bedroom.


    Seeing that the shot was empty, I immediately pulled two grenades from my chest and threw them out of the hole exposed after falling from the bed, but the other party was also in the same mind. Several grenades were also thrown up along the hole. It seems that he has arranged bodyguards below and is ready to pick him up at any time. This guy has really done his best.


    "Grenade" I roared and jumped to the back of a large solid wood desk. I covered my ears to avoid the blast. At the same time, I also heard the fierce gunfire in the corridor. Sanmei and Jinlihua caught fire with the enemy outside.


    "Go outside" I stood up and yelled, but I was attracted by several photos.


    These photos were originally placed on the red solid wood desk and should have been sandwiched into something, so I didn''t notice at the beginning. Just now, the air wave of grenade explosion blew everything on the desk to the ground, and the photos were exposed.


    What attracted my attention was that these photos were exactly the kind of tiger head copper coins. In a panic, I had no time to take a closer look. I put them in my leg bag and began to retreat with my companions.


    Shopkeeper Qian tied the rope to one leg of the desk and threw the other end out. Sanmei pulled the rope and jumped out first. She held the rope in one hand and the sand hawk in the other hand kept firing, killing several enemy troops sticking out of other windows.


    Jinlihua followed Sanmei, then Lao hei and I jumped down one after another, and finally shopkeeper Qian. When we landed, we found that there was a fierce exchange of fire at the back door of the building. Ivan and the drunkard blocked the enemy who wanted to rush outside the building.


    "Go away!" I shouted with the radio. At the same time, I waved my gun and killed two enemy troops coming out of the window. I ran to the assembly point with my teammates

 Chapter 418

    From the landing point, our team was the farthest, so when we arrived, the other teams had gathered there. Several wounded were carried by our companions. We didn''t talk nonsense. We jumped into the prepared speedboat, pulled off the camouflage canvas, started the ship and turned around and ran away.


    There are many rebels chasing on the shore. Those who use AK are OK and have weak firepower. We can ignore him, but several planes behind military jeeps are dying at 50. Bright lights bite us and attack several speedboats.


    "A pool of mud, kill them quickly." Sanmei, who was sailing, shouted to me while holding the steering wheel.


    "De Ling" I promised. I unloaded the sniper gun from my back and put it in the stern. The ship shook so much that I couldn''t shoot accurately, but a target as big as a jeep would never miss it. I shot a few shots and blew up one of its fuel tanks. The heavy machine gun operator who was shooting on the car was suddenly overturned on the ground by the explosion. I didn''t see whether he fell dead or not.


    When I was about to solve the second one, the sniper of the Foreign Legion also began to shoot. I went to deal with the third one. After knocking down these heavy machine guns, I could no longer threaten our firepower. After several helicopters flew up, they were locked by the javelin brought by the foreign legion, and immediately flew back to the back of the buildings in the urban area. After throwing off the line, we rushed down the river, picked up our helicopter at the designated location, and returned to the camp provided by the government army.


    We thought it was embarrassing that we missed. When we talked on the way back, we were balanced again. It turned out that these people didn''t succeed. These rebel leaders left secret channels in their homes or offices, as if they had been uniformly trained by someone.


    After hearing the news, we looked at each other and thought it was the idea of the evil spirit behind us. It seems that this guy is really difficult to deal with.


    After the plane returned to the government controlled city of Ilebo, a group of us returned to the medical team from the airport. After all, Po gave us the task of protecting these people.


    After watching the behavior of these people, I deeply feel that it is right for Po to send us. These people actually retain the little kindness left in the current people. When they arrive here, they sleep for a few hours and continue to operate on the wounded among the refugees, or distribute malaria prevention drugs to the people in the refugee camp. They are busy inside and outside.


    Before we came back, brother donkey was busy with them. When he saw us, he immediately ran over and sighed, "dead monkeys, these people are so poor."


    "Oh, your soul is back. You know you have pity on others. After seeing something worse than yourself, you feel much more comfortable?" old black grinned and joked.


    After brother donkey came out of his sadness, the first thing was to continue to give us science: "this is not who is worse than who. According to Maslow''s five-level theory of human needs, they are safe, fed and clothed..."


    Before brother donkey finished, Lao Hei made a crazy expression, turned back and shouted at me: "dead monkey, come and see, this stubborn donkey is stupid and sick, and the madness has happened again. If you don''t care about him, I''ll do it myself?"


    These two people are like eight character criminals. One likes to move his mouth and the other likes to start. I''m too lazy to mix them. Paul dragged a camping chair out of the tent they provided, and began to look at the photos found in seif''s bedroom in the sun.


    This is undoubtedly the kind of tiger head copper coin, but it is not the one I have. The hollowed out patterns at the tiger mouth are somewhat different. You can find it with a little attention.


    Brother donkey saw me looking at the photos and gathered together to follow the research. Jin Lihua had been in Congo for a long time before. Some acquaintances in these medical teams took San Mei to help, and the other brothers returned to the tent to rest.


    "This is not your" donkey brother also saw the same problem.


    "Yes, in the information stolen from the French auction company last time, it was also mentioned that there was such a copper coin and a map, but it didn''t indicate who it was sold to." I recalled the information at that time.


    While I was discussing with brother donkey around the photo, a sharp alarm sounded throughout the refugee camp. At the same time, the loudspeaker began to broadcast, telling everyone not to panic, pack up their things immediately, and the government troops will take them to move soon.


    The refugee camp was originally crowded and messy. In this way, it was more like blowing up a chicken nest. Soldiers in camouflage clothes ran down, and the refugees were panicked. However, they had adapted to this life for a long time in the war. Immediately, adults gathered together with children and the commanders of the government forces.


    "What happened?" I asked, holding a government army.


    "The rebels, they are coming, and there are planes and tanks. There are too few people here. They want to retreat to the capital Kinshasa." the black soldier said and hurried away.


    "No, the government army is so useless?" donkey brother was a little incredible, and Lao hei and shopkeeper Qian both ran outside the tent with weapons.


    When the camp was in a mess, suddenly there was a sharp whistle in the air. Several of us experienced shouted: "artillery attack, get down!"


    We also fell to the ground one after another according to the people around us. Old black side listened to the sound of shells tearing the air and comforted us: "don''t worry, it didn''t hit this way."


    Lao Hei''s mercenaries for so many years are really not in vain. The voice is still fading. A dense and huge explosion came from the southeast of the refugee camp, and the ground trembled. Although I have not experienced shelling, I feel that this should be a heavy gun with a caliber of more than 120mm. We can feel it from so far away, Needless to say, it must be a hell on earth.


    "How? I''m not talking nonsense." Lao Hei was also very satisfied with his ability to predict the impact point of the shell and smiled proudly.


    The donkey brother, whose head was pressed by me, raised his body, looked in the direction of the shelling and said, "guys, we seem to be happy too early. If I remember correctly, it seems to be the barracks of the government army over there."


    "Fuck me" everyone who heard this jumped up and ran to the shelled place. You know, if the government army died, even if we were covered with iron, we could not protect the safety of these medical workers and refugees.


    During the period when we ran there, two rounds of raindrops of shells continued to fall on the barracks and parking lot of the government army. When we got there, we only saw bodies everywhere and vehicles with only shelves burned. Even the people in the armored vehicles were not spared and were shocked to death.


    In the whole shelled area, there were only black and red meat on the ground. There were bullet holes and broken meat everywhere. There was disgusting whistle smoke and the smell of charred meat floating in the air. Some dying people were still moaning, others were injured their internal organs and were spitting blood. The rest could not be saved. Most of them stopped after spitting a few mouthfuls.


    Less than half of the government troops who survived the shelling are organizing several howitzers and large-diameter mortars to fight back. The French Foreign Legion also took off some armed helicopters and rushed in the direction of the shells. The remaining infantry are also quickly combined under the command of the officers.


    The leading officer listened to the radio. After listening to it for a while, his opponent shouted, "there are rebel tanks in the south, one row, two rows, block them for 20 minutes."


    ¡°Yes,


    Sir "includes two platoon leaders who carried out assault missions with us yesterday. They took their men and ran to the south of the camp with several at4 anti tank rockets. Several remaining government tanks also drove past, and there was a sound of intensive exchange of fire. From time to time, shells flew into the city of Ilebo, and we huddled behind a row of sandbags to discuss.


    "What shall we do?" Lao Hei''s eyes slipped wildly, but seeing what he meant, he wanted to go to war with more ingredients.


    "But we don''t have anti tank weapons? We''re not dead when we go," shopkeeper Qian warned.


    "It''s better to fight soy sauce. We can deal with infantry and armored vehicles and create conditions for those who fight tanks." I changed a box of armor piercing incendiary bombs for the sniper gun and told the commander of the Foreign Legion that we went to help and told their people not to be injured by mistake. The radio frequency is coming.


    "Well, sister Sanmei, me and this stubborn donkey retreat with the medical team and send them away. We''ll drive to pick you up," Jin Lihua said, pointing to the camp of the medical team.


    "OK," I nodded. The brothers ran behind the Foreign Legion in the crossfire area.


    Due to the war and other reasons, the scale of cities in Congo has never developed. It is not far from the east to the south of the city. When we arrived, the government forces and rebels were fighting in full swing. The scene was bloody and even the old and black were pale.


    The government forces and the French Foreign Legion are on the defensive. Their number is less than one-third of that of the rebels, but they can hold on temporarily through buildings, several tanks and several heavy guns.


    There are a large number of rebels, about four or five regiments, who are frantically attacking. The whole is like a tide. These people have a variety of weapons and different clothes, but they have a common feature, that is, they are really not afraid of death. They howl and charge while shooting, and the machine guns of government troops and Foreign Legions kill them in pieces without stopping, Their artillery was still shooting in the distance, and several old-fashioned T-series tanks were parked on the line of fire between the two armies, but now they were abandoned there, either smoking or on fire.


    We found a four story building behind the government defense line and drilled in. Lao hei and they went up on the roof, lay on the ground and set up their weapons respectively. I went to the third floor to find a hidden place to do sniper positions.


    "They? Isn''t it a little strange?" old black looked back and forth at the exchange area with a telescope.


    "Indeed, it''s more crazy than you." shopkeeper Qian mounted hk23, pulled the bullet on the top of the gun and started shooting.


    "I was brave, not crazy." Lao Hei also opened fire.


    I was armed with a sniper gun and didn''t find a valuable target for the time being, but I did see that the rebels who charged were wrong, like being dizzy with drugs. I didn''t know the pain in my arm when I was shot off by bullets, and I had to continue to attack when I shot with one hand.


    Behind these people, the enemy''s five tanks were in a wild goose shaped queue, with some armored personnel carriers sandwiched between them, passing over the rebel bodies killed by intensive fire. Once the tanks passed, these bodies were crushed like meat mud. It could not be seen that they were still individuals just now, their bones were broken into pieces, and the bodies were pressed into the ground. It is estimated that when the bodies are collected, You have to lift them off the ground with an engineer''s shovel, if someone goes to collect their bodies.


    But the shells from the top of my head told me that it was not time to consider collecting the bodies of the enemy. If this posture was not good, it was someone else who collected the bodies for us, so I cheered up, stared at the sight, locked the first target and went into battle

 Chapter 419

    Lock the crosshair of the sight on the driver''s seat of the armored vehicle and kill the driver with the weighted armor piercing bullet. I forced two armored vehicles to stop, and then the two were destroyed by the government''s flat artillery. When I wanted to lock three vehicles, I suddenly saw a tank far away in the sight stop and point the black muzzle to me.


    "Fuck me" I immediately jumped up like a spring from the ground, turned around with a gun and ran away. Behind me was the terrain I had observed for a long time. It was an abandoned elevator shaft. I didn''t know where the door was removed. I jumped in and pulled the elevator cable down.


    It takes about 6 to 15 seconds for T72''s smooth bore gun to load and fire. That is, as soon as my hand touched the steel cable, the window I just shot was hit by a shell. When it hit directly, it was hit by a hole the size of a refrigerator, broken window lattice, and large pieces of cement wrapped in air waves. They collided everywhere.


    With a whoop, a large amount of dust was also blown into the elevator room. If I hadn''t worn goggles, I would have been unable to open my eyes. I immediately relaxed my hands and accelerated the fall. The gravel on my head crashed. Some cement blocks hit the wall of the elevator shaft and bounced down again. It made my helmet clang, and a football sized one hit me on the shoulder. My hand was so soft that I almost fell down and died.


    Seeing that my position was shelled, my companions were anxious and asked me about my status. I spit out the ash in my mouth and told them I was OK. I climbed from the elevator shaft to the first floor and put on the sniper gun again.


    During the time of my transfer, the offensive and defensive war between the two sides has changed to a certain extent. The rebel forces led by tanks and armored vehicles have rushed into the urban area of Ilebo, and the infantry followed have formed a formation, which has changed from positional warfare to close combat Street warfare.


    Lao hei and shopkeeper Qian also ran down from the top of the building. When we gathered together, rockets flew down from the heights of several nearby buildings to attack the weakest place on the top of the tank. This attack could not bear the most advanced models, let alone three old tanks of the last century were destroyed immediately, The machine gunner on the tank and armored roof quickly turned the muzzle to shoot, which almost collapsed the roof. The two foreign legions threw down the empty at4 barrel and ran away, but they were still caught up by heavy machine gun bullets and smashed.


    Seeing this with another group of Foreign Legions, we immediately rushed out of the alley and fired from behind to attack their machine gunners. When they turned the muzzle around again, the rocket launcher operator had completed the transfer. The RPG of the government army and the at4 of the Foreign Legion opened fire one after another, destroying most of the remaining three vehicles. The last one looked bad, Recoiling artillery and strafe, he hit two of his own men and fled to his own position.


    Originally, I thought the tank was going to escape all the way back, but who knew that when the tank retreated to half, it suddenly rushed back like crazy, and it was the kind of hard rush against the gunfire. Even the rush belt was caught off guard. A grenade exploded on the heads of several government troops, half of the squad were killed on the spot, and several others were also hit by machine guns.


    The government troops and Foreign Legions responded immediately. Several rockets were fired in unison. The tanks rushed back were hit in the front by three rockets, causing the ammunition inside to explode, and the whole turret was blown up.


    "There''s a voice" when we were shocked by the desperate spirit of these tank soldiers, Lao Hei suddenly came headless.


    "Where''s the sound?" we didn''t hear it. I even took off the anti riot earplugs and pricked up my ears to listen carefully. There was no strange movement. The gunfire didn''t break until now, but it''s normal on the battlefield. It''s not worth making a fuss at all.


    "Over there," old black pointed to the direction of the rebels with his hand and said definitely, "it''s like singing."


    "Singing?" we were all blinded by Lao Hei''s words. It''s reasonable that Lao Hei''s ear power is very smart and should not be mistaken, but how can someone sing on the battlefield, not a KTV?


    "No, it''s not a KTV. There''s a piano accompaniment. It''s a very old tune." Lao Hei said. We also heard his voice. It sounded like something or nothing. The tone was very astringent. We couldn''t hear what he was singing.


    "Shit? What kind of plane?" I thought to myself, who is so leisurely and carefree to run to the battlefield, playing the piano and singing songs?


    "Ready, they''re coming up again," cried a government platoon leader standing on the roof, pointing to the heart splitting lung in the distance.


    We hurriedly looked in the direction he pointed out. There was a sound of toothache and inhalation. We were aware of two problems. First, we couldn''t hold it anymore. We must give up the periphery and fight with them in the city.


    2¡¢ The rebel''s suicide attack must have something to do with the song. I don''t know how many people gathered in the distance. It seems that all armored vehicles have been put into a desperate attack.


    If it is a normal force, the government army should still be able to defend, but once these people are not afraid of death, it will be much more difficult.


    The radio was in a mess. Some called for reinforcements, some called for artillery fire, and others scolded and told their men not to run. The combat effectiveness of these government forces was really too poor. When they couldn''t stand it, someone immediately fled. The soldiers of the Foreign Legion looked calm and looked like fighting to the end.


    Some officers shot and killed several people who wanted to escape, and finally stabilized. At this time, the two sides basically entered the coverage of artillery fire and began to bombard each other with guns. Recently, all kinds of machine guns and rifles also began to shoot. The battle did not even warm up and directly entered a white hot state.


    After killing several armored vehicle drivers, I was chased like a rabbit by a dog driven by gunfire. At this time, the enemy attacked the city of Ilebo again and began to compete for buildings. My sniper gun was slow. I changed into a short assault rifle and guarded at an intersection to suppress the enemy.


    But these rebels are really crazy and frightening. Some of them lie on the ground after being hit by my bullet and continue to fire without losing their breath. This is true several times. I shot the enemy''s trunk. They seem to be unaware of the pain. They can still shoot me when they fall to the ground. If I hadn''t worn dragon scale bulletproof vests and nano suits with ceramic inserts, I would have been killed long ago, But even so, I had to stop shooting and rest for a few minutes to slow down and return to the battle.


    "Fuck, what are these people, death squads?" I stumbled back to the fortification at the intersection with a gun. I couldn''t stand up because of the abdominal pain of being shot.


    "Even the death squads can''t be shot and don''t even shout." shopkeeper Qian was also shot twice, but he was much less affected by the bullet than me. He just reached out from the bulletproof jacket layer, pulled down the bullet that had become a cake and continued to shoot, unlike me.


    "I can''t stand it," cried old black while shooting.


    We were beaten so badly, not to mention others. Government troops and foreign legions were also beaten and retreated, but more than 100000 refugees in the city have not withdrawn, so they still have to stay here.


    "Shit, they must have something to do with that voice," I said to shopkeeper Qian.


    "Yes, I don''t think it sounds right," said shopkeeper Qian, who agreed with me.


    I looked up at several tall buildings nearby and said to shopkeeper Qian and Lao Hei, "you cover me. I''ll climb up and see if I can find something."


    "OK, you go." Lao Hei threw two smoke bombs at the intersection. While the enemy''s sight was blocked, I bowed my head through the intersection and rushed into a tall building.


    From the beginning of the exchange of fire to now, I don''t know how many shots have been taken. I don''t even have to go through the door. I can go in through a big hole directly from the shell on the wall.


    The building was also in a mess. The first floor was full of excreta. It seemed that the building had been abandoned for a long time. I ran up the stairs. Where some stairs were broken, I had to grab the steel bars in the floor and climb up. It took a lot of effort to toss to the sixth floor. I took a telescope to observe it carefully on the side attacked by the rebels.


    Most of his rebel soldiers have attacked the city, and only some auxiliary attack troops stay outside. First of all, I saw two rows of 88 mm flapping guns shooting at the city of Ilebo with white smoke, followed by officers and some guards. I even saw the guy named Saif.


    If I didn''t see the next thing, I might have to start with Saif, but when I saw him, I followed him and saw a very strange person and a very strange thing.


    The man had short hair, neatly combed back, wore an old white shirt and a black bow tie. He was sitting on a camping chair smoking. He looked very casual. If he hadn''t been surrounded by guards with guns and respectful rebel generals, I would have thought this guy had climbed out of the film, But the length of the man''s legs from the ground, plus the ratio of his body length to the back of the chair, tell me that the man is very short, not even half of a normal person. He should belong to the size of a dwarf.


    Next to this man, there was that strange thing. I didn''t recognize it at first sight. When I looked carefully, I found that it was not a fucking old record player. There was a distorted horn on it, the bottom half was the size of a household induction cooker, and a black plate was turning on it.


    In front of the record player, there are some loud speakers. Now the fool can guess the reason why the rebels are crazy.


    I hesitated between sniping strange people or destroying the machine. Finally, I decided to hit the machine first, because I was not sure who the man in dress and politeness was, or even whether he was human, so I was not sure that ordinary bullets could kill him, but the old record player could be scrapped at one shot.


    Set up the sniper gun and I carefully adjust the sight. At this distance, the rebels can''t hit me even if they have snipers. They all use SVD. Even if it has been improved, they can hit 1000 meters to the sky at most. But now I have a distance of 1400 meters from them. To tell the truth, I''m not sure whether I can hit them.


    In order to reduce the influence of gravity, I used a special long-range sniper to increase the warhead, adjusted the sight according to the parameters such as wind speed, humidity and air density, and pulled the trigger with a "bang"

 Chapter 420

    When I hit the record player, the guy with white shirt and bow tie suddenly looked up at me. His eyes were really dark. He was the evil spirit hiding behind Saif and a bunch of rebel leaders.


    The evil spirit reacted faster than the others. When other people looked at my position, all kinds of artillery fire and heavy machine gun bullets came one after another. Several tank artillery shells shook the building. I couldn''t help worrying whether the dangerous building would collapse and bury me here. At the same time, I turned around and ran wildly, because I knew that the more fierce fire must still be behind.


    What is more terrible than shells is the heavy machine gun bullets. These rebels put Russian made Gaoping dual-purpose machine guns in the rear compartment of the pickup truck. I don''t know whether three or five. Anyway, the bullets are as dense as raindrops. The bullets with great penetration hit the outer wall of the building like a sieve and drilled holes the size of fists. Fortunately, I ran fast, Otherwise, these bullets can also kill me when they penetrate the wall. It''s useless to wear bulletproof vests and nano suits. This thing is no less powerful than the heavy sniper in my hand, and its firing speed is fast. It''s a nightmare for infantry.


    But the cheers of Lao hei and shopkeeper Qian in the headphones told me that the risk was still worth it. The crazy momentum of the rebels immediately disappeared. The hesitation, retreat and timidity of normal people were also reflected in front of the gunfire. The government forces made efforts and seemed to have pulled back some situations.


    Driven by shells and bullets, I went downstairs much faster. Most of the time, I was simply wrapped in air waves and jumped down. My face was full of dust. I guess now I have the same skin color as the local people.


    Over several collapsed stairs, I went to the first floor to meet Lao hei and shopkeeper Qian. As soon as I met, I shouted excitedly: "those rebels seem to be bewitched by some sound, so they are so crazy. I broke an old record player, and there are strange people sitting next to the record player..."


    Before I finished, shopkeeper Qian interrupted me and asked, "is it a dwarf with a white shirt, a black bow tie and a comb back?"


    "Yes, you see? No, I''m on the top of the building. Why don''t you?" when I was wondering, shopkeeper Qian stretched out his hand and pointed behind me.


    As soon as I looked back, the dwarf with dark eyes had stood more than 20 meters behind me.


    I immediately turned around and touched the pistol to fight, but then I thought that ordinary bullets were not effective for him. He was an evil spirit, otherwise he would not appear in this building in such a short time. He would certainly have Po''s ability to move instantly. From this point of view, his evil spirit mana should be higher than kunba.


    "Are you sun pragmatic?" the dwarf man asked slowly, completely indifferent to our muzzle and the environment connected with the sound of guns around us.


    "No, it''s me." I think he didn''t start immediately, so he took a step back and stood in a pin shape with old black and shopkeeper Qian. Ivan guarded at the door of the building to guard us in case any rebel minions came in.


    "You are very valuable. Kunba exchanged 500 souls for your head. Life is more expensive and needs to be doubled." he looked at me greedily and said, as if I had been caught by him.


    "Really? Then ask him to come and get it." I also answered arrogantly. An evil spirit can''t scare me. Our monkey master is also a man who has seen the world. There are two super fighting brothers nearby. Will I be afraid of him?


    "He will come. I heard you are here, but he can''t stop it." speaking of this, the dwarf man paused for a moment, carefully lit up the three of us and said, "I can feel that you have been injected with energy by the Holy Spirit. Are you hunters?"


    The old black clamor said, "shout, you know the goods very well. If you recognize it, don''t get out of here and wait for me to kick your ass?"


    The dwarf man sneered: "don''t bully me like kunba. You three guys who attack the Holy Spirit dare to show off here."


    I don''t know why. I only know by momentum. He must be much more powerful than kunba. I don''t know whether he can reach the level of demon fairy.


    The dwarf evil spirit''s eyes were dark, his hands hung on both sides of his body, and a growing black gas came out of his palm. The black gas was still rotating at a high speed, and actually formed two vortex like things. The vortex was vertical to the ground, and expanded continuously in the rotation. Two circles with a diameter of more than one meter were exposed in the center. I don''t know where it was connected.


    "You must be familiar with this thing." with the gloomy tone of the dwarf evil spirit, three hell three headed dogs jumped out of the black hole in the middle of the vortex. After each dog jumped out of the vortex black hole, they roared and rushed to us.


    "Fuck me, fuck you!" I said hello, took out the rat tooth blade and rat tail whip at my waist and greeted them. The rat tooth blade sword is one foot and five long. It is white jade all over. The sword is inlaid with rat teeth. It is suitable for close combat. The rat tail whip is one foot and two long. It is dark all over. It belongs to medium and long distance in cold weapons. I have practiced these two weapons that Po helped refine for a long time. It''s just time to try their power today.


    Shopkeeper Qian pointed a machine gun at a hell dog, but it was too close. Only one dog''s head was broken. The hell dog had rushed in front of him, leaving two mouths to bite fiercely. Shopkeeper Qian blocked the dog''s mouth horizontally. As soon as the gun body was stained by the saliva in the hell dog''s mouth, it immediately emitted a blue and white smoke, which was corroded and scrapped on the spot.


    While the hell dog bit the gun, shopkeeper Qian gave a violent drink, raised his legs and kicked the hell dog as big as a calf and flew away.


    The other two jumped at me and Lao Hei respectively. Lao Hei had a matchless knife in his hand. One dodged and cut off half of the dog''s head. Then he rolled lightly on the spot to avoid the bite of the other two dogs'' mouths. After getting up, he took a deep breath and became a Werewolf in a loud roar.


    I don''t know why I''ve always been so lucky. The one who jumped on me was the largest. I held a sword in my right hand and shook a loose button on the whip in the back left, putting it on the head in the middle of the hell dog.


    The first time I saw this kind of hell three headed dog, I fell into the six samsara maze array when I was in Shanghai. At that time, Sanmei was still my enemy. In a sense, this evil creature also helped me. Otherwise, the goblin would have easily knocked me down and saved my mother-in-law, who was a fox at that time, and left.


    From then on, I knew that this three headed dog was very flexible, and so was this one in front of me. He dodged sideways and avoided the attack of the whip. Then he bit the tip of the whip with a flick of his head. At the same time, he pulled back to bite off the whip or pull it away from me.


    The rat tail whip made from the rat demon fairy tail is really not an ordinary thing. You know, the saliva secreted by the three hell dogs has a strong toxic and corrosive effect. Even guns made of steel can be easily destroyed, but there is no way to use this black whip, and there is a demon fire skill to start.


    The demon fire thing that can start is a red gem refined from the eyes of two rat demon immortals. One is embedded in the handle of the sword and the other is embedded in the handle of the rat tail whip.


    The hell dog bit the whip tip and couldn''t let go. I pressed my thumb on the gem in the shape of a red mouse eye. With a strong press, I moved the mouth passed by Po to me. Immediately, the black whip body lit up a light red flame and burned directly into the mouths of the three hell dogs along the whip body.


    It was the first time I saw the power of demon fire. I felt that it was similar to the unparalleled fire of old black unparalleled knife. I immediately burned one head of the hell dog, and half of the dog''s head fell to the ground. There was still a red flame burning on it. After it was extinguished, the Half dog''s head burned only a little black ash.


    The hellhound connected three heads and only separated at the neck. One head was destroyed, and the other two heads could feel pain. At that time, they screamed and rushed up to attack me.


    The hell dog was fast. The flower in front of me was close to me. It was too late to collect the rat tail whip. Now I leaned back, let the dog''s mouth bite my throat, put the mouse tooth blade sword tip up, and stabbed the hell three headed dog in the stomach.


    The rat tooth blade was extremely sharp indeed. The sharp rat tooth "squeaked" and stabbed open its belly. After stabbing it in, I turned my wrist, crushed its internal organs, and pressed the mouse eye jade on the hilt. The demon fire burned into the hell dog''s stomach along the sword body. Its two heads howled in pain, opened its mouth and bited me fiercely. I avoided it, However, it was splashed with the saliva of a lot of hell dogs. The ceramic plates of the bulletproof vests were immediately burned out with large and small holes, exposing the Kevlar material inside. Moreover, the corrosion wound tended to further expand, and it was about to burn my skin and flesh.


    If I get a little bit of this stuff on the meat, I will definitely die. As long as the poison enters the blood vessel, it will ensure that my end will be worse than that of the hell dog. I was so scared that I raised my legs and kicked the hell dog''s body away. I hurriedly took off my bulletproof jacket and the camouflage suit stained with saliva.


    When I took care of this one, Lao hei and shopkeeper Qian also killed the two who attacked them respectively. Lao Hei chopped off three dog heads with unparalleled knife and agile action. Shopkeeper Qian made the most powerful weapon with his body and broke the hell dog''s whole body with iron fist and foot.


    The hell dog summoned by himself was killed. The dwarf evil spirit slapped his face expressionless and said with a three-point approval: "no wonder kunba will be planted in your hands several times. Sure enough, you have some skills. You killed all three, but don''t be proud. What if ten?"


    With his hands in a circle, he only formed a black vortex this time, but the volume was much larger. Even people could bend down and walk in. Ten hell dogs jumped out of it at one breath. They lined up in a dark row in front of the dwarf evil spirit, and thirty heads roared at us.


    The dwarf evil spirit showed a proud smile and gently whistled. The ten evil dogs got the order and slowly opened the formation. It seems that they will rush towards us immediately

 Chapter 421

    "Fuck, there are so many at once. Does this man have a dog?" old black pointed at the hell dogs with his unparalleled knife and shouted at me and shopkeeper Qian.


    "Unfortunately, if the pig were better, the pig head meat would be cheaper." shopkeeper Qian pulled off the bulletproof vest, opened the devil sticker connecting the front chest and back, and wrapped the two fist heads like boxers. In this way, if you accidentally get dog saliva, you can at least relieve it a little.


    "Shopkeeper, you should be serious. Don''t give face to the evil spirit." I also joked, but I stared at the enemy without blinking. I don''t dare to relax. You know, more than ten hell dogs are not kidding. I think one of them almost killed me and Sanmei. After many years, we have made great progress, and we have been trained by warwolves and Po, but we are still not sure of winning.


    The dwarf evil spirit showed a high and slightly cruel smile and gently made a gesture. The hell dogs were ordered to rush up like hunting rabbits.


    "Brothers, let''s go!" shopkeeper Qian shouted. He combined his waist and horse and hit a straight fist. His fist met a leaping hell dog in the air. With a dull sound of "bang" and the sound of broken ribs of hell dog, he drew an arc and flew out.


    "Shopkeeper''s power" Lao hei and I shouted in unison. We each stepped forward to protect the left and right sides of shopkeeper Qian, and fought with these hell dogs with a knife, sword and whip.


    This time, the other party had a quantitative advantage. The three of us felt great pressure. During the play, I was torn by a hell dog''s claw, and my chest clothes fell down together with the two things in my close pocket.


    One of these two things is my wedding ring and the other is the tiger head copper coin. Out of instinct, I grabbed the wedding ring in the air. The copper coin fell on the concrete floor with a sound and rolled for a distance before stopping. The tiger head rushed up and stopped there.


    "Bad" I suddenly realized that I should catch the copper coin, because the wedding ring had no effect on each other, and the copper coin was different. It was what they were looking for.


    What happened immediately proved my idea. As soon as the dwarf evil spirit saw the copper coin, his eyes brightened, whistled and ordered several hell dogs to protect the copper coin. He went up and picked it up slowly, took out a snow-white silk handkerchief from his pocket, wiped the copper coin and looked at it in his hand.


    "Thank you" looked at it for a few times. After confirming that it was not a fake, the guy put the copper coin into his pocket without shame, took two shots on it, and showed a reassuring smile.


    Although I don''t know what he wants this copper coin for, he doesn''t hesitate to work hard to kill and set fire to this thing. He must have his own purpose. At present, I am anxious and angry. I cut down a hell dog with my sword. The other hand feels the box containing black beans from the leg bag and wants to release the black knife warrior, although its power is limited, But at least it can help us resist the hell dog. The three of us can rush up and besiege the dwarf evil spirit.


    But when he got the copper coin, he didn''t like war at all. He waved his hand and formed a half man high black vortex with his own energy. He dropped a word and ducked into it: "I''m not interested in killing you for the time being. I''ll leave it to kunba."


    After he got into the black hole like vortex, the vortex whirled inward and contracted fiercely, and disappeared out of thin air, as if it had never appeared.


    Dogs are indeed the most loyal animals. Even hell dogs, which are vicious and disgusting creatures, are no exception. After the dwarf evil spirits fled through the vortex, those hell dogs still worked hard to bite us. In a rage, I read the formula and released five black sword warriors. Together with the three of us, I easily surrounded these hell dogs.


    "The master is gone, and you are still so arrogant?" shopkeeper Qian smiled and kicked several of them. After transformation, Lao Hei was even more powerful. The light of unparalleled knife flashed continuously. Several hell dogs were in different places. With my mouse tooth blade and mouse tail whip, I soon killed none of these hell dogs.


    "Cool, ha ha" I was happy to shake with my whip. After a few years, these creatures that I couldn''t beat in those years have been easily killed by us. This growth in strength is really cool from the heart.


    While I was immersed in the feeling of being a strong man, the telephone on Lao hei and shopkeeper Qian suddenly buzzed and vibrated.


    They pressed the answer button and listened for a while. Lao Hei said to me, "the medical team has withdrawn. Sanmei and my mother-in-law will come to pick us up right away."


    "OK", we called back Ivan and the drunkard who were guarding the door. The five left the first floor of the building full of dog corpses and stinking, ready to meet Sanmei and others.


    When we got out of the building and rushed to the road, we found that the situation had changed in dealing with dwarf evil spirits and hell dogs.


    Without that kind of music, the rebels have degenerated back to ordinary miscellaneous armed forces. They are no longer the red eyed death squads. They also have the reaction of normal people to fear death, pain and avoid gunfire and bullets. They also restore the nature of ordinary people, greedy for money and lecherous.


    If this is the case at the beginning, the rebels will not be able to kill the urban area in any case, and even if they can, it will not be in a short hour. However, now the government forces have died and fled, leaving only one battalion of the French Foreign Legion and a small number of remnants of the government forces fighting and retreating.


    The tide of rebels has occupied more than half of the city of Ilebo. They are searching house by house for hidden government forces, or pulling a few people out to shoot in the street. Everything is in a mess. The ground is full of blood. The whole dry road is black and red, which looks disgusting.


    When we came out, we saw this situation. At present, we didn''t dare to make too much publicity. We screwed the weapons on the muffler, and Lao Hei returned to normal. We picked an empty alley and quickly crossed the firefight area, but just passed an intersection, we bumped into several rebels who had just been robbed from a civilian house.


    After seeing us, these guys threw away the things in their hands and reached out to grab the AK behind them. We shot at the same time, pounced and exploded their heads, and solved them without attracting other people''s attention.


    I thought it would be all right, but another one came out behind them. He was wearing a belt buckle while walking. He should have peed and walked a little slower. When he came out, he suddenly found us.


    The drunkard closest to him raised his hand and stabbed him in the heart. Blood "squeaked" and sprayed out along the blood tank. We were all splashed close to him.


    "Fuck, this is Africa. Be careful he has HIV." Lao Hei scared me to wipe my face and body. It''s not fun.


    The guy was stabbed through his heart and didn''t die immediately. He grabbed the drunkard''s chest clothes with one hand and pulled a grenade from the tactical vest with the other hand. Look at that meaning, he was ready to die with the drunkard.


    There were two shots. Ivan and I started the fire at the same time. One hit the other. While the guy''s pocket was burst, his wrist was also interrupted by me, leaving only a little skin on his forearm. But in this way, he could not stop the grenade from exploding. As soon as he released his hand, the grenade fell on the ground next to him.


    The drunkard fiercely broke away his hand, pushed the guy''s body onto the landing grenade, turned around and ran away. We either ran or hid, and all dodged the killing range of the grenade.


    With a loud bang, the guy''s whole body was blown into two sections. Because it was a near attack grenade, there were no fragments, but his internal organs were blown up in all directions. One of them didn''t know whether it was liver or spleen. The blood was actually pasted on my face. I almost vomited on the spot. I quickly wiped it off with my hand and threw it on the nearby wall.


    "Hey, hey, did you take the opportunity to take a bite?" Lao Hei asked me with a heartless smile. He was very common.


    "I should keep it for you to eat." I also fought back and disgusted him.


    As soon as the grenade rang, other rebels came to check the situation, because although there were gunshots everywhere, the fighting in this area had basically stopped, and the gunshots were only those who robbed and shot civilians. All this explosion undoubtedly attracted their attention.


    "Meet the enemy" shopkeeper Qian shouted in front, followed by the sound of gunfire. He couldn''t hide anyway. He simply used the inspected AK instead of the silencer pistol.


    "Come up from behind," Ivan shouted, shrank behind a telegraph pole and began to shoot.


    We are in an alley behind an alley. The front and back are blocked, so we can only enter the residential house. We choose the residential house they just came out. Judging from the number of bullets chased behind us, there are a lot of enemies encircling us.


    Originally, I felt a little pity for the guy who was stabbed or shot twice before he died and was mutilated by grenade. It was normal for him to die in war, but he also died miserably.


    But after I came in and saw it, my residual feeling immediately disappeared. The body of a black woman who had just been raped and killed on the ground told me that this guy didn''t pee just now. It turned out to be a beast here.


    Shopkeeper Qian closed the woman''s wide eyes. We immediately piled the furniture near the doors and windows for reinforcement, and called Sanmei them by radio to tell them that we were surrounded here.


    All the people in this house were killed. The man didn''t know where to go. He found the bodies of two children in the bedroom. It is estimated that the children are too young for the rebels to force them to participate, and they have no patience. When they grow up, or they are afraid to support the interim government like their parents, they will simply be shot dead. Sometimes, people are really beasts that can walk upright, Basically more ferocious than that.


    "They''ll be there soon." shopkeeper Qian shouted to us after telling Sanmei our location by radio.


    "Coming, coming" Lao Hei guarded the front door, showed one eye, looked at the situation, quickly retracted back, and immediately dodged the position. Then Lao Hei just stopped to block the wall of his body and was shot several finger thick holes by bullets. This kind of ordinary residential houses in the tropics are very thin, and military rifle bullets can easily penetrate.


    The rebels outside also knew this, and immediately intensive fire swept in. The walls were full of holes, and the whole house could be used to dry raisins.


    Everyone is not a novice. They all find safe places to hide. I lie on the ground and look at the front door from a small gap. This gap should be a reserved vent. Although the field of vision is not wide, the concealment is absolutely good, which is in line with my sniper''s habit of shooting black guns.

 Chapter 422

    I poked out the muzzle from the square air hole. It was too narrow to use the sight. However, it was not difficult for me. I could hit at such a close distance with the feeling of the gun.


    From here, there are several rebels running out in front. They can''t see the whole body, but they can see what shoes these people wear. Military boots, cloth shoes and several barefoot ones are very consistent with the legendary "barefoot are not afraid to wear shoes".


    When the first person appeared, I didn''t shoot. When four or five of them rushed to the front door, I pulled the trigger and counted three consecutive shots at one breath. They all hit their ankles and small feet. When they were shot to the ground, they immediately jumped up and jumped behind a table.


    The table can''t stop bullets, but I know it''s not as simple as bullets. I''m sure to hit us with rockets.


    In the chaos of "RPG", old black roared, and everyone fell to the ground one after another.


    With a loud bang, the air waves, dust and gravel flew in disorder. After the explosion, half of the living room was blasted into the sky. If there are a few more shots, the whole house is expected to collapse.


    "Transfer, transfer" shopkeeper Qian swept at a wall with an AK and made an oval area on this side of the wall full of holes. After he ran out of bullets, he hit him sideways. With his steel body and great strength, he suddenly hit a big hole and came out. We all rushed to another connected house.


    As soon as we left the front foot, the house behind was patronized by several rockets. The whole house was blown into ruins, and the bodies of one big, two small and three were also buried in it, which became part of the many innocent victims of today''s bloody war.


    When the enemy found that we were not killed by the explosion, they immediately shouted and chased after us. Shopkeeper Qian and Ivan broke the wall in front. I, old black and drunkard bought time for them in the back. Fortunately, the wall was not too thick. Otherwise, even shopkeeper Qian would have to hit some internal injuries after breaking several blocks.


    "How can you two wives procrastinate so much?" shopkeeper Qian roared while panting. It seems that he is also tired. After all, not everyone can do such abnormal things.


    Lao Hei quit immediately: "cut, our wives procrastinate? It''s better than your wife frying four dishes in two hours."


    I also immediately said, "yes, there is another microwave food."


    "You two bastards" shopkeeper Qian scolded and defended: "I can''t blame her. I usually do it..."


    While talking, the rebels who were behind us were suddenly knocked down by a fire without warning. The sound was M2HB''s movement. During the period, the shooting of the hoarse awesome gun was also carried.


    I looked out. A military Hummer rushed into the street outside. The driver was brother donkey. San Mei put down the window in the co pilot''s seat and was shooting with two silver sand eagles. There were golden pear flowers on the weapon station behind. The machine guns were firing and killing the rebels one after another. The windshield of the Hummer has been broken and the body is full of craters. It seems that it took them a lot of effort to kill all the way.


    The reinforcements had arrived, and we were refreshed. We lost a few grenades and the last two smoke bombs. By virtue of the enemy being blown back and blocked our sight, we jumped into Hummers one after another.


    "Oh, my God, you''re here." old black jumped up and took over the position of Jinlihua as a fireman. The coyote didn''t forget to grab a hand on Jinlihua''s chest.


    Jinlihua opened Lao Hei''s hand and jokingly said, "just call your wife, what mother" although we were in a tense battle, we almost turned over from the car with a smile.


    With mobility, it''s much easier to do. There are several individual rocket launchers and 40mm wheeled grenade launchers on the Hummer. With these heavy firepower, we just need to hide from rebel tanks and armored vehicles, so we pick some places where these large vehicles can''t get in. When they are intercepted by the rebels, we use rockets and grenade launchers, Coupled with the continuous sweeping of heavy machine guns and escorted by strong firepower, they killed all the way back to the Foreign Legion that finally held its position.


    "Let''s go, let''s go, we''ll leave you." it was Lao Hei''s comrade in arms who was guarding here to command the battle. He looked like he had experienced a hard battle. After seeing us, he was relieved, picked up the phone and called for artillery coverage. Then he took us out of Ilebo before the shells fell.


    Originally, we thought the rebels would pursue the victory and continue to attack the areas controlled by the government forces, but unexpectedly, the dwarf evil spirit copper coins disappeared after they got their hands. Without the hypnosis and bewitchment of his music, the combat effectiveness of the rebels decreased sharply, and they could no longer organize such a brave and sharp attack. No one on both sides could fight anyone, but under the mediation of the United Nations, Restart negotiations.


    Politics is such a disgusting thing that we never care about, because there is never anything good. However, the stolen tiger head copper coin aroused our great interest. Why should an evil spirit much more powerful than kunba make great efforts to find it? How many of these are there? What is the function? These have become one big question mark after another in my mind.


    But now the old man who gave me the copper coins already knew that he had been killed by Saif, and it is estimated that he did not know the importance of the copper coins, otherwise he would give them away easily. But I remembered that he mentioned that he had a grandson. If he found it, I wonder if he could ask for some clues.


    Sanmei and Jin Lihua lived in the same tent with those female medical staff. I told my thoughts to the rest of my companions, but Lao hei and shopkeeper Qian laughed at me.


    "What? A black child whose parents died in the war and liked to listen to music. That''s all you know?" old black grinned and pointed to the tent "ocean" with no edge outside "Do you know how many refugees there are outside? More than 100000. Do you know how many children there are? Do you know how many of these children are orphans? I won''t calculate the specific number, but I can responsibly tell you that the possibility of finding them is very small"


    Shopkeeper Qian also agreed with Lao Hei: "monkey, it''s not that I don''t support you this time. You don''t even know your name, appearance and age. You only know that you like music. Here is Africa. Blacks have some musical talents. Of the basic 100 people, 99 like music, and the remaining one is deaf. I don''t believe you see."


    As shopkeeper Qian said, he took out his mobile phone, picked up a portable speaker, took it to the outside of the tent and put a jazz dance with a strong sense of rhythm. Sure enough, within a few minutes, dozens of black children running around in the refugee camp, all in their teens, smiled at shopkeeper Qian. When he saw that shopkeeper Qian was also gently smiling at them, he twisted them one by one Ass, actually jumped up with the rhythm, the action was quite fucking brush together, and the little arms and legs waved. It looked like that.


    "How''s it going? I didn''t lie to you, or you''ll look in these dozens and curse me for dinner if you find it?" shopkeeper Qian joked.


    "You two guys know how to dismantle my platform," I scolded angrily.


    At this time, brother donkey said, "in fact, there is no way to think of it."


    After listening to him, I was immediately happy and said to Lao hei and shopkeeper Qian, "look, just say your IQ is not enough. Emphasize so many objective reasons. Come on, stubborn donkey, tell me your idea."


    The old black face suddenly pulled down. He liked to raise the bar. What he liked more was to raise the bar with brother donkey.


    "Brag B, if you can find the old man''s grandson in three days, I''ll run naked around the refugee camp."


    "Brother Hei, do you want to play so big? You know, there are wars all year round, and men die in 7788. It''s not good for you to be dragged into the tent as a local to XX."


    "Yes, your little black is so powerful. If you are cut off as a souvenir, you won''t lose more. Ha ha." we teased old black one after another.


    "Three days? It''s a little difficult. Maybe four or five days is about the same. If the child is here," brother donkey didn''t know what he was thinking in his heart.


    "Well, I''ll give you a week. If I find the old man''s grandson, I''ll run naked and never break my promise. If I can''t find it, you''ll seal your mouth with tape for a month to keep our ears quiet." Old black shouted, but I saw a confident smile on brother donkey''s face and nodded in agreement. I vaguely thought of the tragic scene of old black running around the refugee camp naked and pointed by a group of people.


    Next, brother donkey used his method and began to help me find the grandson of the murdered old man. In fact, his method is also very simple. I gave the old man an MP3 player to listen to music


    , earphones and chargers. It can be recharged for three or five days. Brother donkey said that if the child gets it, he will listen often, but there is no electricity in ordinary refugee tents, so just look for it in the place where charging services are provided in the whole refugee camp.


    Brother donkey printed thousands of A4 paper search revelations with my MP printed on them. The pictures were downloaded from brother donkey''s MP3 website and on the product promotion page. These revelations were posted everywhere where they can be recharged in the refugee camp, and a lot of them were distributed in other places. Many locals were illiterate and took them to wipe their hips or burn a fire. Some took them and looked at them, saying they had never seen them Things, until the fourth night, a one meter tall, teenage black child came to the door of our tent.


    "Are you looking for this?" the child asked in French, holding my MP3 in his hand.


    Old black''s face immediately changed like eating shit, and the rest of the people laughed wildly.


    "Ha ha, brother Hei, are you streaking, or streaking, or streaking?"


    "Not now. It''s time to send food. There are too many people. Choose it in the middle of the night. No one can see it except those who get up at night."


    "Yes, you''re still dark, and you don''t stand out at night. It''s estimated that you won''t meet a few people after running around."


    When several brothers laughed at Lao Hei, brother donkey squatted down and asked in French, "children, did your grandfather give you this? We just want to ask some questions about him?"


    Unexpectedly, the child shook his head and took out a picture: "it''s not mine. It''s Juma''s. He said it was given to him by his grandfather."

 Chapter 423

    "What about him?" brother donkey''s face changed.


    I reached out and took the photo. It was a group photo of a family. It was taken with a "Polaroid" camera brought by a tourist. The pixel was general, but it was OK to see the appearance. The old man was the old man who gave me copper coins, a couple and a child. They looked like three generations of grandparents and grandchildren, but only one of the four people in the photo was alive now, It''s the child named Zhuma in the picture.


    The little guy looks eleven or twelve years old. He has a tiger head, big eyes, a round face and looks very loving. The date printed on the photo is two years ago. It is estimated that he is about thirteen or fourteen years old now. I don''t know what he has been tortured by this cruel life, and whether he still retains the childlike innocence of this age.


    "We were attacked on our way here. He was caught by those people. His clothes fell on the truck carrying us. I found this MP3 and photo."


    Old Haydn took a breath and laughed twice. "I didn''t lose, ha ha, don''t run naked." he felt something wrong. It seemed that he shouldn''t laugh. He asked the child, "do you know who took that Zuma?"


    "It''s Zhuma. It starts with J, not Z. it''s a game. A toad spits a small ball, fool." shopkeeper Qian stabbed Lao Hei nearby.


    "Do you know who captured Zhuma?" I stepped forward and asked in French. With Sanmei and brother donkey, I also learned some multi-national languages. The basic dialogue is still no problem. I thought it over in my heart. It is estimated that Zhuma should not be dead. Most of the capture is to be the kind of doll army and come back to war.


    The child shook his head and said he didn''t know. Indeed, there are all kinds of rebels here. How can he distinguish them as a child? My question attracted everyone''s eyes.


    "Where did you meet the attack?" brother donkey asked. The rebels have activity areas. If you know the location, you probably know who it is.


    The child looked around and went to the map pasted on the whiteboard in the tent. He pointed to a place between the north of the Congo River and South Sudan and said, "here."


    "Shit, it''s that bastard again" Lao Hei scolded. That''s where Saif controls. It seems that he is competing with the grandparents and grandchildren. He killed his grandfather and took away his grandchildren.


    We gave clues. The child a new iPod and took the old one back. It can be regarded as a keepsake to prove our identity. Shopkeeper Qian gave the child his external speaker and gave him a lot of chocolate. He was very happy and left with a new iPod+


    With a small speaker, he can enjoy the joy of music with more small partners. War can destroy human nature, but it can not destroy children''s nature.


    After seeing the child off, we began to discuss how to recover Qomolangma. Pointing out that the government forces must be out of the question. They are now negotiating with Saif and other rebel leaders. The two sides are tired of stabbing. They sit down and have a water war. They don''t know clearly. It is estimated that they will fight again. When they are tired, they will come back to talk. In this way, the people are caught in it, When they talk about the results, it is estimated that Everest is old enough to marry a daughter-in-law. It is impossible for the French Foreign Legion to organize a rescue operation for a child for no reason. The above will not approve, so we still have to rely on ourselves.


    There is a rebel controlled area. We can''t go too many people. We have to disguise the local people and paint the exposed parts such as face, neck and hands black with Yirong glue. If the eyes are black, the local people are also black. Like the Chinese, we save the trouble of wearing colored invisible eyes.


    Another problem is his height. Ivan is too tall. He is dozens of centimeters taller than the local people. He is too conspicuous, so he can''t go. Sanmei and Jinlihua won''t go either. They will try to build a helicopter here. After we find Zhuma, they will pick us up from the enemy occupied area.


    Finally, I, Lao Hei, shopkeeper Qian, brother donkey and drunkard, a total of five people, didn''t want to take brother donkey, but this guy said he promised to find the old man''s grandson, so he had to follow anyway.


    We have no problem protecting him when we think about it. In addition, there are many mountains and rainforests in the north, and there are many places where we can run and hide, so we can safely take him with us.


    Lao Hei naturally refused to admit it. He said that after seven days, brother donkey didn''t find it. Even if brother donkey lost, he would find tape to seal brother donkey''s mouth. But we all said that he was playing word games by taking advantage of loopholes, not by pure men. He stopped. However, he warned brother donkey not to continue to stimulate him by running naked, or he would serve with his fist, which made brother donkey roll his eyes.


    Saif''s main forces are distributed in buta, Isiro and Wamba. There are 10000 people barracks here, which is also the main force of Saif. Our goal is to find the place where they train the doll army and see if we can find little Juma, which has become an orphan.


    In this troubled country, it is not easy to find a child captured by the rebels. We are in disguise operation, so in addition to normal equipment, we also brought some MP7, cbj-ms, Uzi and PP2000, which are about the size of pistols and very easy to hide and carry micro submachine guns.


    Considering that we may encounter the dwarf who wears a black bow tie and will release dogs, or kunba who hears the news to seek revenge, we have brought all the weapons to deal with the evil spirit, unparalleled, ghost chop and tooth blade tail whip, plus a lot of spells for various purposes.


    We are workers who run out disguised as gold mines. Naturally, there are no ID cards in this country. Generally speaking, no one will be interested in us except robbing and catching strong men.


    With these weapons and equipment, some local currency, US dollars and some small bags of sand gold, we left the refugee resettlement city of iqaila and built an ordinary civilian pickup truck to strengthen the chassis and load-bearing to load those heavy weapons and money shopkeepers. He drove over Kisangani, where the two armies opposed each other, and drove north along the road to buta, a city controlled by Saif forces.


    At first, we drove on the grassland, so we could bypass the forces of the rebels, but we couldn''t do it in the mountains. We had to take the road. Not far away, we met a checkpoint set on the road. It was a group of armed men dressed in all kinds of clothes checking the vehicles and personnel.


    "What should I do?" the driving donkey saw these people from a distance, stopped the car and asked me.


    Either we can''t speak French, or we don''t speak very authentic and have an accent. In any case, we can''t muddle through like the armed forces behind the enemy. This is one of the shortcomings of non-native operations. Therefore, we are dead. We plan to muddle through easily. We quietly put our hands in our clothes, open the weapon insurance, and are ready to break in. Anyway, there are only a dozen of them, The five of us should be able to handle it.


    But who knows, when I drove to the front of the car, I found that these people were not checking at all. Each car asked a few words casually, charged a toll ranging from a few dollars to more than ten dollars, and then let them go.


    Now we are very happy, because we can muddle through without attracting the enemy''s attention, saving a lot of things. We immediately say that we came to search for gold. Now the war is chaotic, we are ready to go home and muddle through after paying some US dollars.


    This situation changed after getting closer to buta, and the inventory became more and more strict. Only then did we understand that all the troops guarding the periphery were non legitimate forces, so they were not particularly loyal. They all took the opportunity to make a fortune.


    At the last few checkpoints outside buta Town, the inventory has been very careful, and the luggage and parcels on the car have to be opened. We had everything in our car, such as rocket launchers, grenade launchers, machine guns and heavy snipers. Seeing this situation, we had to quietly reverse and escape, hide in the woods in the suburbs and wait for a few days, and sneak in under the cover of a rainstorm.


    "Mom, it''s easy for me next door." Lao Hei, soaked, knocked on the door of a house and handed a note to the person who opened the door.


    A relative of the family was saved by Jinlihua in the refugee camp. They contacted several people before and agreed to provide us with such a foothold. This person is a very ordinary local person, so it is not noticeable at all.


    After reading the note, the male owner of the house opened the door and put me in. The car was parked in the yard. He took us to the basement. The bed had already been prepared. The basement was very strong and everything was complete. There was a cabinet for food, a bucket for drinking water, a 14 inch small TV, and a small bathroom.


    Seeing this, we all realized that this place should be used by the family to avoid gunfire. Now it is used to accommodate us. The entrance is behind his cabinet and the position is very hidden.


    In addition to the male host, there are three children who are exactly ten years old. The hostess didn''t appear, and we don''t ask much. In this era of war, any problem can lead to a tragic story and a sad past.


    But one thing is certain. The local man named Tiberi hated the rebels very much. He begged us to take these children away. He said he didn''t want to be pulled into the army by the rebels and died on the battlefield. If he wasn''t disabled, he would certainly be taken away. He showed his hand that had been shrinking in his sleeve. We saw that the whole palm and half of his forearm were missing, The wound has healed. It should be an old wound. It looks like it was cut by shrapnel.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll take them away." shopkeeper Qian couldn''t see the pity of others. He immediately nodded and agreed, and took some money and broken gold in small bags. These bags contained 10 to 30 grams of placer gold. We used some of the road money on the way, and the rest was taken out by shopkeeper Qian.


    "No, there''s no money to sell here. My life is over. I hope the children don''t live this life again," Tiberi said, wiping tears and glancing at the picture hanging on the wall. It''s a fat black woman with dazzling white teeth and laughing happily.


    I waited for him to stabilize his mood and asked him, "do you know where the rebels locked up the children they took? Or where they usually train?"


    There are only more than 50000 people in buta, one fifth of them are their garrison. They are all in the south of the town. There is an airport. Near the airport is their military camp training camp. We can''t get close to it at ordinary times, Tiberi told us.


    We pushed out the satellite map and asked Tiberi to help us identify some places, as well as where the members of the rebels would often move, etc., to prepare for the next search operation.

 Chapter 424

    According to the information provided by Tiberi, the rebel headquarters is in a building attached to the airport, but I don''t know if Saif himself is in, otherwise I''m very interested in handling him.


    In addition to the two regiments of the protection command, their camp is divided into three parts, which should be divided according to the establishment. These are the main forces of the rebels. After seif grabbed the diamond mine and gold mine, they hired many professional soldiers as instructors when they had money in their hands. It''s unclear how far they trained, but be careful. After all, there are tens of thousands of troops, Rushing over and stepping on it can kill us alive.


    Tiberi told us everything he knew and talked for a while. It was very late, so we asked him to go to bed first. We changed into dry clothes, put an infrared alarm that was not easy to find at the door of Tiberi''s house, and we began to rest separately.


    I thought I would lose sleep. After all, it was an enemy occupied area, but I didn''t know whether I was too tired or whether I had the courage to grow to the size of a watermelon. Almost as soon as my head touched the pillow, I went to sleep.


    There is no light in the basement, so I don''t know when it''s bright outside. We don''t have to get up early, so I sleep very well. When I wake up, I stretch my whole body. I''m tired for many days, and my mental state is very good.


    Old black ears are very clever. Almost as soon as I moved, he woke up. This guy slept very comfortably and shouted "Shuang" to wake up the others.


    We cleaned up, put on our ordinary clothes, mended the skin that changed the color of the skin, left all the heavy firepower at Tiberi''s house, and went out with only self-defense weapons. We were ready to get familiar with the terrain in the rebel area.


    In the absence of war, buta is no different from ordinary towns. Except for the poor number of people, some fruit stalls and department stores are opening their doors to do business. Large and small craters can be seen everywhere on the ground, and bullet marks can also be seen on the walls. There is a crater surrounded by blackened jet blood, which should be the effect of bullets hitting the human body, I don''t know who hit, but judging from the blood area, it''s probably dead.


    We tried not to attract attention. We were divided into several groups and pretended to be local people purchasing daily necessities. I bought some fruits and local food and took them in my hand.


    Congo has a large area of forests, so the local people have the saying of "eating trees", which has both metaphorical and practical significance. Because they export a large amount of wood for food, and also process some kinds of trees and fruits into food. Fruits are everywhere. However, due to the war, they often starve to death, which must be said to be a very wonderful thing.


    My French is not as good as Lao Hei, so I don''t talk much. He is very good at it. He talks to the store while purchasing. He looks like he can get familiar everywhere. However, he really needs to admire this guy. He has the spirit of the market and the Jianghu and can make friends everywhere.


    After chatting with some stores, he suddenly rushed to me like a treasure, pointed to a bottled sauce at the door of the store and said to me, "dead monkey, do you know what it is?"


    "I don''t know, African chili sauce?" I blurted.


    "No" Lao Hei was still proud, and then announced the answer: "it''s made of a local rhubarb ant, called ant sauce."


    "Oh" I casually agreed, wondering how he told me this, but I vaguely felt that this guy wanted to make fun of me again.


    "Don''t you want to know how to eat?" old black saw that I wasn''t interested in paying attention to him, but he still chattered next to me. I began to doubt whether he was infected by brother donkey and how he became so nagging.


    "Dip in green onions?" I said perfunctorily.


    "No, hey hey, look there." he reached out and pointed in a direction. It was a food shop. There was a shelf at the door with some roasted animals on it. I saw it just now, but I was worried about the local health situation, so I didn''t dare to buy it or inquire about it.


    "What?" I felt that this guy was coming to the point.


    "Ha ha, it''s a roasted monkey, ha ha," the guy said, looking at me with a happy face.


    "It''s a local specialty food. I also bought some and went back to have a taste at night." shopkeeper Qian interrupted from behind. After that, he patted me and squeezed my eyes. It seems that I''m the same as the one hanging on it.


    "I hate this place." I was laughed at by the two guys with food, but only such a sentence came out.


    At this time, the voice of an alcoholic came from the invisible earphone and solved the problem for me: "boss, I found a place that you might be interested in."


    "Where? Tell me," I said, pretending to yawn and blocking the other microphone in my collar with my hand.


    "In the room we passed just now, there were some women sitting in it, like a place selling X"


    As soon as I heard it, I suddenly got a big head: "what do you mean? What do you mean? I may be interested. You mean Lao Hei. I tell you that if this goes to my wife''s ears, she will have to find me. You want to have fun. I don''t care whether I arrive or not, but I remind you that this is Africa. HIV is not within the scope of our company''s medical insurance, and you will be responsible for the consequences at that time."


    "The boss joked. I''m not the one who wants to take off his pants when I see a woman. I think those rebels, whether gambling or drinking, are in groups. It''s not easy to start. There''s only that kind of place in the world. Most men appear alone and have low vigilance. It''s very convenient for us to start."


    "Yes! Brilliant! Niu B! Old man, this is the experience of whoring!" the others also heard the drunkard''s idea, and there was a sound of praise on the radio.


    "OK" I thought about it and thought it was highly feasible. You know, as long as there are men, there will be such a business. It has been like this since ancient times. Moreover, the more there is no legal system, this kind of business is often more popular, especially in a war-torn country where we don''t know whether there will be tomorrow after today. All men know how to have fun in time, Will also spend the stolen money on the women here.


    With this idea, we passed on some places near the camp and located several places for fur business. It seems that tomorrow is not the business peak of these stores. Only a few lazy dozing women sat at the door, most of them black, yellow or white.


    "Aren''t they afraid of getting sick?" I asked Lao Hei curiously, because he often appeared in such war-torn areas. I should know more about him.


    "For money, men can take risks to kill and set fire, and women can take risks to pick up guests."


    "Oh? Do they charge a lot?"


    "It should be graded. Local goods are the cheapest, tens of dollars a time. Women with other skin colors will be more expensive, hundreds of dollars, and fast food. It is estimated that only those officers can afford to spend. If they pay attention to safety, they should reduce some risks, but some of them have already got it and are simply broken." Lao Hei said, I couldn''t help being afraid, It''s not a meat business. It''s like having sex with the God of death. It''s over if you''re not careful.


    After we found out the route, we chose a chicken shop with a hidden location and a small path behind it, ready to start here.


    But now it''s not the time. Most of these women sleep in the back cubicle. We went back to Tiberi''s house and stayed at night. We took what we needed and crossed several streets to the place we looked forward to during the day.


    This time, it''s quite different from the daytime. Many bars and other places on the street began to open. There were noisy voices, whistles and screams. I don''t know whether they were gambling or fighting.


    During the day, there are only a few women at the door of XX store. Now the number has increased several times. They are wearing exposed clothes and are making a noise to attract customers.


    When we didn''t have time to listen to them introduce "service items" and "quotation", we jumped in from the back wall. Shopkeeper Qian, drunkard and brother donkey met outside, and Lao hei and I went inside.


    We came in and chose the highest grade room. According to Lao Hei, the guests are generally willing to spend money. Most of them are senior officers and know a lot of things.


    The door wasn''t locked and there was nothing to steal here. When we entered the room, both of us hid under the bed. Because it was a spacious double bed, the space under the bed was not small and didn''t feel crowded.


    But lying down and waiting for a pair of wild mandarin ducks to come in and "fight", I always felt a little bored. I asked, "Lao Hei, you often come to this place, don''t you?"


    "Here? No, I never visit kilns in Africa. I don''t want to take that risk."


    "What about somewhere else?"


    "Of course, I''ve been there. The service in Japan is the best. The imperial enjoyment is also good in Thailand. It''s OK in Europe and America. Women are beautiful, with long legs, large breasts, upturned hips and good Kung Fu. But I always think the service is poor and the details are not thoughtful enough."


    "I''ll go. You''re still whoring out of experience?"


    "Of course, I tell you, the best thing in my memory is that time... And that time..."


    Lao Hei told me several times about his experience of buying spring in one breath, all of which are vivid. This guy is usually careless, but he remembers the details very clearly. Where is it, the layout in the room is either luxurious or elegant, women''s characteristics, nicknames, what he is best at, how many times a night, and the best thing is the love of those women He remembers funny underwear and nighttime toenails. Look at this meaning, he can talk for two hours at a time without a duplicate.


    At first, I heard it well and felt very fresh. Later, I became more and more annoyed. Finally, I began to pray in my heart. Hurry up, TMD, come in, a prostitute and a whore, and let this guy shut up.

 Chapter 425

    I don''t know whether it''s the business peak time or God heard my cry. There were footsteps outside the door several times, but they all went to other rooms in front. To my surprise and Lao Hei, this guy is not a rebel officer. He is white, big and muscular, and seems to be from a military background.


    "What should I do?" Lao Hei looked at me and asked with his eyes.


    I weighed it and made a gesture to him to take out the medicine and prepare to follow the plan.


    This medicine is not the kind that "will gang" let this guy eat for another two hours, but the spitting agent made by shopkeeper Qian. It is the latest model. Both the FBI and CIA use it to deal with prisoners. It is said to have a very good effect.


    Old black pinched his mouth, injected the medicine from the sublingual vein, and woke him up with the antidote of the overpowering drug. After they woke up, they were also in the state of vomit attack, and the whole person seemed to be in a hazy state of dementia.


    Open his eyelids, test his pupils with a flashlight, and then pat his face. It is estimated that it has worked. You can ask questions. This kind of emetic agent acts directly on people''s nerves and enters a semi hypnotic state. You can answer some statements or questions that can be answered with "yes" and "no".


    "Name?"


    ¡°Allen¡±


    "Title"


    "Bodyguard, instructor"


    Hearing this, Lao hei and I understood that this guy must be a mercenary paid by Saif. He can be a bodyguard and teach his men to fight.


    "What do you train? Who do you train?"


    "Jungle warfare, CQB, team cooperation, torture interrogation, training junior officers"


    "Have you trained minors?"


    "No"


    "Have you seen others train minors?"


    "Yes"


    "Where is it?"


    "Dongsan camp"


    "Is it the camp east of the airport?"


    "No"


    "The camp east of the headquarters?"


    "Yes"


    "How many minors are receiving military training there?"


    "About 1000 people"


    "What is the main training for them?"


    "Shooting, queues, simple things"


    "Is it totally closed training¡°


    "Yes"


    "Are they in custody?"


    "Yes"


    Asked here, we basically need to know almost, but how to deal with this guy has become a problem. Lao Hei is also carrying a tube of poison, which is given by Jinlihua. It can stimulate the heart and cause the false image of sudden death. Ordinary forensic doctors can''t find it. We need to use professional equipment for blood test and cardiac anatomy to find the slight difference from the real accidental sudden death.


    But if we were a murderous rebel officer today, we would not hesitate to be poisoned. This unlucky guy was invited again and was a little difficult for a while.


    I thought for a moment and decided to ask some questions. Whether he lives or dies depends on himself.


    "Have you ever directly participated in the battle?"


    "Yes"


    "Have you ever killed local civilians?"


    "Yes"


    "Is there any rape of women, maltreatment and killing of civilians?"


    "Yes, yes"


    "OK, finish asking and work together" , there''s nothing to say. If you just act as an instructor and don''t participate in the war, or if you don''t engage in torture and rape, maybe I''ll let you go and let Lao Hei use another drug that affects the brain''s short-term memory. That drug will make people lose memory in a short time. Remembering recent events will cause severe headaches. After the first half of a month, the effect will subside, and we''ll go home I''m done and left.


    However, I will not keep you alive if you do those things that people and gods are angry with. I killed one less of these people. I made a gesture to Lao Hei. The latter understood it and slowly pushed the lethal agent into the sublingual vein. After such injection, the wound left is difficult to find and will cover up the real cause of his death.


    Less than a minute after the poison was pushed in, the guy shook a few times like an electric shock, and then went up to touch it. There was no pulse. During the whole process, the woman was beside him and fell asleep. He didn''t realize that a murder had just happened.


    I looked at my watch and waited for a few minutes. The man was dead, so I gently opened the window with Lao Hei, jumped into the backyard, climbed over the wall and joined the three companions waiting there.


    After meeting, we returned to Tiberi''s house. On the way, the three of them inquired about us, but their problems and concerns were very different.


    Brother donkey and shopkeeper Qian were almost the same. They all asked questions such as "where is training the doll army? How many people are there?".


    The drunkard asked, "how''s it going? Is it cool?"


    So on the way back, I told shopkeeper Qian and brother donkey about the interrogation results, while Lao Hei was telling the drunkard about the overheard bed play. This guy was very happy to describe it, and he had to add his own imagination. For example, when listening to the sound, it was estimated what their posture was, and when listening to the sound, it was what posture they were. Finally, shopkeeper Qian and brother donkey came together to listen to him Yes, I''ve been exposed to the sun. It seems that the word erotic is very attractive to any man.


    After returning to Tiberi''s house, Lao Hei ended the "erotic talk show". We also began to call out the electronic map and prepare to find a way to get closer to the East Third Military Camp Training minors.


    The three military barracks are in the shape of "product" and protect the headquarters and close guard forces in the middle. The Third Military Barracks in the East are at the farthest end from us. It is estimated that this arrangement is purposeful. We don''t want people to see them training baby soldiers or avoid sneak photography by reporters. After all, the international community strongly condemns this behavior. Dragging children into war will also arouse the anger of any normal people with conscience.


    There must be a guard force there, which can''t be approached by walking or vehicles, but there is a river in the East. Maybe we can go by water.


    Now the sky has begun to shine. Tiberi went out for a turn and came back to tell us that the neighborhood of our chicken shop has been surrounded by rebels, and several whites and non local blacks are also there. It is estimated that they are the teammates of the dead guy. It seems that Saif has no less servants. I don''t know if he was frightened by our last assassination.


    We don''t worry that the rebels will find here. There can''t be monitoring in places like chicken shops. Our soles are covered with shoe covers without leaving footprints, and we use the latest vomit and poison. It''s difficult to find out. In this chaotic place, I don''t believe they will invite a forensic team.


    After eating something, we fell asleep. At night, we got up and simply washed and shaved. Because it was a night reconnaissance operation, we didn''t even wipe glue to change our skin color. We put on weapons and equipment and left our residence.


    We didn''t cross the city because the routes leading to the military camp were blocked. We made a big circle and went to the upper reaches of the river in the east of the city. We were ready to float along the water for a distance. Then we went to the case and approached the East Third Military camp where the children were detained.


    The plan was very good, but when we walked to the river, we found that it was a fucking sewage river, and it was also a sewage river in areas with years of war and extremely poor sanitary conditions. This means that there is everything in the river, such as excrement, domestic garbage, decaying headless corpses, dead animals and all kinds of disgusting things. You can smell the smell of the sky from a distance. No wonder there is no one nearby. It turned out that they were far away from the smell.


    "Fuck, what bastard''s idea" old black frowned and scolded.


    "He" shopkeeper Qian, the drunkard and brother donkey pointed at me.


    "Oh" Lao Hei didn''t say anything. Instead, he cared about me once in a century: "tie up the sleeves and neckline of his clothes. There must be leeches in it."


    "Oh, the sun came out in the West today, and you actually care about others?" I said unexpectedly. At the same time, I tightened my clothes and put on my goggles. I don''t want to be infected with any eye diseases.


    "You''re wrong. If you come up with such a bad idea, even if the sun really comes out in the west, we won''t let you go." Lao Hei winked at shopkeeper Qian, and two bad guys lifted me up.


    "Take a deep breath" brother donkey saw what the two people were going to do, so he kindly reminded me.

 Chapter 426

    "Get up!" they shouted and threw me into the smelly river. I quickly closed my eyes, held my breath, plumped into the black smelly water, put my head out of the water, touched some mud from the bottom of the river and fell on the two guys.


    "Fuck, you guy," the two were stuck with mud and jumped with anger. I began to swim happily along the water. Although it was smelly water, I had to bear my own ideas.


    Brother donkey is a scholar. We wanted him to stay here and wait for us, but this guy had to follow when he heard of his special treatment. He really admired his stubbornness. In order to fight for breath, such smelly water would jump in.


    The river was deep and shallow. We also swam section by section. On the way, we met several rebels who threw things at the river. We were all stuck in the water until they passed before we dared to move on.


    The first two times he threw away the domestic garbage from the barracks, but the third time, Lao Hei suddenly stopped and whistled to me to stop.


    "What''s going on?" I asked.


    "There''s a smell of blood," said old black, twitching his nose.


    "Where is there?" I learned from him and smoked my nose twice, but I couldn''t smell anything except the disgusting smell.


    "Over there" old black stretched out his hand and pointed to the direction in which something had just fallen into the water.


    "Take a look, it''s still early anyway," and we swam over.


    When I swam to the river, I found a corpse, and a female corpse, which seemed to have been tortured by gang rape, and there were wounds everywhere.


    "These guys are really animals" old black scolded angrily.


    "Come on, animals will come to no good end. We still have something to do," I said angrily.


    This time, without stopping, we went directly to the East Third camp, but it still took some effort to get close, because the camp was surrounded by barbed wire, and a wooden tower was built near the river, on which searchlights were sweeping back and forth.


    I slipped my head out of the water and watched the huge spot of the searchlight sweep to the position. I was about to go ashore and was pulled by Lao Hei.


    "What?" I immediately picked up the gun.


    "Someone" Lao Hei gently pointed to a bush above the river embankment, but I didn''t find anything after looking for a long time.


    Lao Hei pointed to the top of the tower and motioned me to wait for the searchlight to sweep over.


    Sure enough, when the searchlight swept back, it showed a figure behind the bush. He was lying behind the Bush, facing the barracks and facing us with his back. He didn''t know what he was doing.


    The man focused all his attention on the front, and there was no guard behind him, or he didn''t realize that someone dared to swim up from such smelly water, so he didn''t realize our existence at all.


    "What''s the origin of this man?" we all looked at each other and were a little confused.


    At this time, a slight shutter sound told us the answer. This person is either a spy who came to spy on the camp situation or a reporter who doesn''t want to die for the news. I think the latter is more likely, because the equipment used by spies generally doesn''t make sound.


    This guy didn''t know whether he thought there was no one around, or he wanted to take two pictures and leave. The shutter kept making a noise. I vaguely felt that something was going to happen, because the sound was too far away, I might not hear it, but it was easy to attract others'' attention when the lens reflected the light of the searchlight.


    Sure enough, the shutter rang for dozens of times. After that, the searchlight suddenly stopped scanning back and forth, but hit the light spot to the bushes. Moreover, the machine gun on the tower also turned around, the muzzle of the gun was facing the bushes, and two soldiers came out from behind the fortifications under the tower and went straight to the Tibetan bushes.


    "This guy is going to be unlucky." we were all aware of this problem, and the people in the bushes themselves saw that they might be exposed and scolded "shit!" listening to the voice, she was still a woman. At the same time, the woman stepped back a little. We saw her wearing a baseball cap from the back with golden hair on the back of her head.


    Shopkeeper Qian made a gesture to me to save the man. I nodded. It must be necessary, otherwise the woman would not get away from the body just now. After gang rape and abuse, she threw the body into the river.


    But in this way, today is in vain. There are so many people on the other side. They can''t kill all of them silently. After making a noise, they can''t find the clue of little Zhuma, but there are priorities. If we don''t do it, the woman can''t live for 24 hours.


    I mounted a sniper rifle and pointed up to signal me to deal with the searchlight and heavy machine gun. Lao Hei gathered a high explosive grenade in the fn40gl under scar and pointed horizontally to signal him to deal with the enemy behind the fortification.


    When they came over, the two gave it to shopkeeper Qian. I pointed to the woman and made a gesture to the drunkard and brother donkey. After shooting, they controlled the woman first. They were scared to run around. We didn''t have time to catch her back. The rebels would rush out as soon as the gun rang. We had to turn around and run before we had a chance to escape.


    The two rebel soldiers were getting closer and closer to the bush. The diameter of the searchlight was more than one meter, and the bright light spot was still there. We could even see the woman trembling with fear and the smell of the bush. We could see that she also knew that once it fell into the hands of these people, there would be no good end.


    "Ten meters, nine meters, eight meters,... Do it" shopkeeper Qian gave a low drink, and we pulled the trigger according to the objectives we had divided in advance.


    With a "bang" shot, I burst the glass cover of the searchlight, lit a spark, and the light went out instantly. I immediately translated the muzzle and shot the heavy machine gun operator with the help of thermal imaging.


    With a "pass" sound from the old black side, he shot out the killing grenade that had set the detonation distance, exploded above the other side''s fortification, and turned it over to a guy hiding behind.


    Shopkeeper Qian''s hk23 also sounded at the same time. He beat two rebels approaching the Bush and burst several blood flowers on their chest. After shaking his body a few times, he fell to the ground like a sack full of potatoes.


    Brother donkey and the drunkard also approached the secretly photographed woman. Brother donkey walked up from behind her and opened her mouth just about to speak. The woman was first discovered by the rebels, and then startled by the sudden sound of gunfire and explosion. She was in a state that she could pee her pants at any time. She heard footsteps behind, jumped up and screamed. She held a SLR camera with a long lens in her left hand, He punched brother donkey with his right hand.


    Brother donkey was going to remind him. Unexpectedly, the woman was frightened and bit when she saw people. She was hit on the nose with a hard fist. She immediately covered her mouth and couldn''t speak.


    The drunkard immediately dodged in front of brother donkey. The woman raised her legs and kicked the drunkard in the shade. It seems that she has learned some simple women''s self-defense skills. When she came up, she attacked the most vulnerable part of the man with a houseless leg.


    But the drunkard is not as easy to deal with as brother donkey. He uses the scabbard army stab as a short stick, stabs it obliquely downward and points it on the front muscle group of the woman''s thigh. The woman eats pain and retracts her legs. The drunkard points another back hand on her ribs. The woman immediately bends down in pain.


    "We... Saved you," brother donkey finally rubbed his nose and said vaguely.


    "What?" the woman straightened up and asked. It seems that the drunkard''s hands have spared strength, otherwise it would not be so easy to stab the ribs.


    "We''re here..." brother donkey wanted to explain our origin to her here.


    "Don''t be fucking wordy, tell her to follow us if she doesn''t want to die." Lao Hei interrupted brother donkey''s nagging, shot and killed several soldiers coming out of the barracks, and shopkeeper Qian''s light machine gun began to shoot. I started shooting at the vehicles parked in the barracks, exploding seven or eight car fuel tanks in one breath, replacing them with armor piercing incendiary bombs and detonating a gasoline barrel next to the vehicle, Taking advantage of the enemy to avoid explosions and flames, he took his teammates back to the river behind him.


    "What? Come here, no, no, I''m not going down," cried the woman in the baseball cap, shaking her head. After getting closer to me, I smelled the heavy sweat on her. She should have been lurking in the bushes for a long time.


    "Yes, you can stay here," I said. I touched a condom from my pocket and gave it to her. It is used by us to protect the barrel from sand. Everyone will take some with him.


    "What are you doing?" the woman looked puzzled.


    "Put it on those who raped you. Many of them are HIV carriers. Oh, one may not be enough." I swayed and took out my pocket.


    "OK, OK, I''ll go" was gang raped and HIV, so that the woman finally put the camera in her bag and jumped into the sewage river.


    "Are you very persuasive?" old black said to me before he retreated to the river and jumped into the river.


    "Hey, hey, little idea, women, it''s good to coax and scare." I showed a very sinister smile and jumped into the river.


    On the other side of the sewage river is a patch of tropical rain forest. After we got ashore, we fled in. The rebels fired dozens of mortars in the direction of our escape and stopped. They sent a lot of infantry to chase after us. Shopkeeper Qian carried the woman we saved and the drunkard took care of brother donkey. Lao hei and I arranged a lot of anti infantry anti personnel mines behind us, After blowing up several people, no one dared to chase after them. After running for more than an hour, they were all dumped by us.


    The continuous galloping in the rain forest is very tiring, especially when there are shells, bullets and pursuers behind. After we are sure that it is safe, we all lean on the tree and gasp to recover our anoxic body and brain.


    "Who are you?" the woman was carried by shopkeeper Qian all the way. Her face was not red and breathless. She was smelling. Her beautiful blond hair was stained with sand and some green algae.


    "Tell me who you are first," I said after taking my breath away.


    "Why?"


    "Beauty, just because we just risked our lives to save you, and my brother ran behind you for more than an hour," old black said with a smile. After listening to him, I looked carefully. I really looked good. At least I had a big chest, but I was discounted by the appearance of dirty things all over. After washing white, I should be a good blonde.

 Chapter 427

    "My name is Alex, a war reporter and a freelance writer of war news. I''m here to find some news materials related to the baby army and expose this kind of animal behavior to the international community." she stretched out her hand, but she was embarrassed to take it back when she saw the mud in her hand.


    "Hello, my name is black


    Wolf, a peacekeeping force sent by a certain country, was conducting a reconnaissance operation, but when I saw you in distress, I ordered to fire. "Lao Hei shamelessly buttoned himself a bright hat and took the credit of manager Qian and me to his own head without any shame.


    I really admire this guy''s psychological quality. He lied so naturally. If he didn''t know the details, we must have been hoodwinked by him. The best thing is that he didn''t leak any details. He just said a country. Alex guessed the specific result, that is, he showed that he was the party of justice, so as to leave enough mystery. I really admire his kung fu in picking up girls.


    Alex shook hands with old black and said, "I''m sorry to disturb your plan."


    "It doesn''t matter. This is what we should do. I don''t know where you are. Do you need to escort you back?" old black said solemnly.


    "I live in the home of a news informant in the town." after talking with Lao Hei just now, Alex has established trust in US and told us his situation and location. Lao Hei pushed the boat along the river and said that this time it alerted the rebels and might strengthen their vigilance. It''s better to send her back. Alex didn''t want to accept it. Lao Hei put his hand behind his back and made an oh yeah gesture, Then we took Alex back to his house. We went up the river and took a big circle back to Tiberi''s house.


    Lao Hei may be eager to pick up girls, but he''s right. The rebels did strengthen the alert at major intersections, but it was only limited to the barracks area. We went around the periphery of the town and went back to Tiberi''s house in a big circle. When we were still some distance away from his home, we took out the anti military dog''s medicine and sprayed it on the soles and body, so that the medicine would stick to the ground and emit into the air. If the rebels sent military dogs to track the smell, the nose of the military dogs would fail to work when encountering this kind of spray, and naturally we could not continue to track our position. Lao Hei also carried this thing on his body, Will help cover up the whereabouts of the war reporter.


    As soon as Tiberi opened the door, he was almost stung by the smell on us. Holding his nose, he took us to his bathroom. We took off our clothes and washed them for a long time before washing the smell.


    After a busy day, the light was already shining. The rebels outside began to investigate door-to-door. There were dogs barking amid the noise. Fortunately, we had taken precautions. They could not find here directly. They would only spend great efforts to search everywhere. It was impossible for every family in such a large town to check carefully, and their strength would be very scattered. At most, it was just the soldiers at the bottom.


    We asked Tiberi to leave some scattered placer gold, which was deliberately hidden, but where they could find it, so that the soldiers would relax their vigilance and check other places when they took advantage of it.


    When I found Tiberi''s house, I guarded behind the secret door with a gun. In case of anything wrong, I had to rush out at the first time, or I would be depressed if I was blocked in the basement.


    Fortunately, this kind of thing didn''t happen. The rebels came in and searched for a while. When they saw the placer gold, they forgot everything. They discussed how to divide the stolen goods. They didn''t even touch the cabinet in front of the secret door. The pickup we opened was parked in the field by brother donkey in advance, so these people left without seeing any flaws.


    After the rebel soldiers who searched left, we immediately came out of the basement to contact Lao Hei, but this guy didn''t answer the radio and satellite phone, so we couldn''t hurry. We listened carefully to whether there was a fire exchange in the town. After all, with Lao Hei''s ability, there was little possibility of being killed silently, but we didn''t move for a long time. We only put some snacks.


    After dark, this guy actually came back by himself. It seems that he has also taken a bath and clothes, and his face looks so cool.


    "Your boy won''t really?" I asked.


    "Of course" Lao Hei continued to be complacent.


    "Ah? So easy?" the drunkard looked admiring.


    "How to say, women also have needs. My brother appears at such an appropriate time and place. After going back, I have to take a bath, change clothes and wrap up wounds. Everything is just let it go," said old black, with a aftertaste on his face.


    "Fuck, you''re so arrogant. Let''s not tell sister Lihua." shopkeeper Qian tried to touch the phone.


    "Hey, hey, they are all brothers. How can they dismantle my platform? It''s not your style, shopkeeper."


    "You''re a real boy. You pick up girls while performing tasks. The most annoying thing is that you''re attracted to them. It''s unreasonable." I also helped shopkeeper Qian denounce Lao Hei.


    "Who said I forgot the task?" the old black face was about to blossom proudly. He smiled and touched out his personal computer, and clicked on a folder with a large number of pictures on it.


    "This female reporter has been squatting there all day and took a lot of photos. She was very vigilant and didn''t show any flaws. However, she made that kind of low-level mistake after drying in the sun all day. This is a photo of the military camp copied from her. Maybe we can find the clues we need. She said, as long as it doesn''t affect her The timeliness and exclusivity of news can be "


    "Oh, that''s good." I immediately grabbed the computer and checked it one by one. At the same time, I also warned Lao Hei that it''s best not to mess around in the future, otherwise I''m afraid of making trouble to Jinlihua. By the way, I''ll be miserable if I ask San Mei to clean up.


    As a professional war reporter, she must have used a high-grade SLR camera and equipped with the best telephoto lens. The photos taken are very clear and can see a lot of details. Moreover, from the morning to the evening, the activities of the rebel camp all day are recorded. With words, she can simply do the publicity website of "one-day tour of the rebel camp".


    It can be seen from the photos that there are indeed many child soldiers in the East Third Battalion. They are receiving the training imposed on them by some adults, and there are also many adult troops. Moreover, the collective barracks of the child army are in the middle of a platoon tent, which should prevent them from escaping. There are those adult barracks around them, not to mention the number of adults, According to several panoramic photos of the barracks during the meal, the number is about twice that of minors, that is, there are about 3000 people in the whole camp, one third of them are baby soldiers and two-thirds are normal rebel forces.


    "Some trouble." we watched the photos for a long time and were aware of this problem. The whole military camp was as impeccable as a bucket. It was difficult for us to get close to those baby soldiers. Even if we got close, we couldn''t find little Zhuma quickly among thousands of people.


    In the next few hours, we were trying to find a way, but due to the short exchange of fire last time, they also strengthened their vigilance. Even a machine gun speedboat was patrolling on the sewage river we swam last time. Now we can only fly in if we become birds.


    "His grandmother could have taken the waterway. Although the water smelled a little, there was still a chance. Now it''s over and there''s no idea," shopkeeper Qian said, lying in bed and looking at the cement on the ceiling.


    Lao Hei does the same thing, but he likes to make fun of others when he is bored. It was me before, and now it''s brother donkey who bet a draw with him last time.


    "Hey, cultural man, aren''t you very good at finding a way? Find a way out"


    "There are ways, but we have to wait"


    "Ah? You can do anything about it? I really convinced you."


    "What? You bet to run naked again? You''re sorry you didn''t get naked last time, didn''t you?" shopkeeper Qian laughed at the old gangster.


    "I just don''t believe that none of us can do it, but he can have a way" old black shouted unconvinced.


    "Well, brother donkey, tell me what you think." I waved to Lao Hei to be quiet and let brother donkey speak.


    "The reporter, after collecting materials and writing an exclusive interview, will send it to major news organizations. When this matter is exposed, the international community will certainly condemn it. Now all the rebels are negotiating with the government forces, and Saif is among them. They have negotiated and supervised by the United Nations. They are afraid of bearing the pressure of public opinion, they will find ways to transfer these baby soldiers to other places. They We really don''t have a chance to stay there, but on the way to transfer, isn''t it easy to get close to the convoy of baby soldiers with your skills? "


    "Yes, fuck, why didn''t the dead donkey say it earlier?"


    "Yes, it killed so many brain cells."


    "He did it on purpose. We should beat him up."


    "A gentleman doesn''t do anything. You thought you would think of such a simple thing yourself. You disappointed me." brother donkey looked like he hated iron and was not just old black. I wanted to beat him.


    "What should we do when we get close? We can''t find thousands of dolls one by one with his photos?" asked the drunkard.


    "It''s easy to do. The old black belt has a UAV. When they transfer, they can approach from the top. With high-definition camera and face recognition technology, they can locate which car and where he is, and it''s much easier to find it again," added shopkeeper Qian.


    With this idea, we contacted Sanmei and others to let them stare at the real-time images of the satellite through the foreign legion, and watch whether there are international reports on the baby army. At the same time, they are also preparing nervously. Brother donkey and old black remake the photo of Everest, transfer it to the single soldier computer, upload it to the memory of the UAV, and design the face recognition function of the UAV through the programming script. At that time, they can fly in mid air and scan whether there is Everest on the vehicle.


    After waiting for a few days, two things happened almost at the same time. First, several international well-known media began to collectively report on the baby army, and then from the perspective of satellite monitoring, the group of rebels led by Saif transferred a large number of military trucks.


    Seeing this situation, we all know that we must transfer these children and let the United Nations inspection team come in to fool them, so we are ready to start on the way of their transfer.


    According to our prior analysis, most of these rebels will move to their other stronghold, Isiro, and we are ready to do something on their way.


    Isiro is more than 400 kilometers east of buta. It takes about 6 or 7 hours by road, and it has to pass through several mountain roads. It can be said that there are still many opportunities.


    But then there is another problem, that is, Zhuma doesn''t know us. We only have a picture of him two years ago. How to find him after ambushing the team? I found him. Can he leave with us? After all, he has been trained by the rebels for a long time. God knows what he has been brainwashed.


    These problems should be considered before the implementation of the ambush plan, otherwise a small detail may bring unexpected changes

 Chapter 428

    We chose N25 highway outside buta City, which connects buta and Isiro, and passes through many rugged mountain roads in the middle, which is more suitable for us to start.


    It may be that there is too much pressure from international public opinion. After these rebels prepared all the vehicles, they began to transfer the baby soldiers early in the morning on the third day, and we have been staying in the suburbs. After receiving Tiberi''s phone call, we immediately began to implement it as planned.


    The first thing to launch was the UAV operated by Lao Hei, which was originally used by sea snakes. Lao Hei was a little manual and started it twice before it flew askew.


    After the UAV flew up, it flew far along the road and met the team coming out of buta city. Lao Hei raised the UAV and observed the composition of the team first.


    According to the picture transmitted back and displayed on the individual computer, the team has more than 10 military cards, each carrying 70 or 80 children, each holding an AK in the carriage.


    At the front and end of the convoy, there are two pickup trucks with machine guns in the rear compartment. The adult soldiers escorting the convoy are sitting on the car. It seems that after a period of training and brainwashing, these baby soldiers are very relieved, so they don''t send too many personnel to escort, and dare to equip these children with weapons. It should be that they will not escape and resist.


    After seeing these things clearly, we began to do the most important thing. The old black dot the virtual control key on the touch screen of the individual computer, let the UAV fly low, and started the face capture mode of the HD camera.


    This time, there are more green boxes on the real-time picture. After recognizing a person''s face through pattern matching, the green box will move up to enlarge the face, screenshot, compare with the set target picture, and pick out the same picture, so that the target person can be found. This method is used to identify wanted criminals at the airport railway station. Later, after being simplified, it can also be used on large attack UAVs to identify and determine the target characters to attack, and then attack by airborne missiles or Gatling guns.


    Of course, if it is an attack mission, it needs a large UAV like the global eagle. Our little bee class can carry out reconnaissance missions at most, fly synchronously with the team a few kilometers away from the ground, and search as many scouts as possible.


    But then there is another problem. Those baby soldiers may be the reason for getting up early and moving. Many of them doze in the car. These faces rush down. The UAV has no angle at all when flying high, so it has no chance to intercept the facial images of these people.


    Lao Hei had no choice but to fly the UAV lower. He could clearly see the height of the outline from the ground. Those children looked up curiously. Others woke up their sleeping companions and pointed to the UAV flying in the air.


    In this way, the eyeball was attracted, but the UAV was also exposed. A guy wearing sunglasses in the pickup stuck out his head and looked into the air with a telescope.


    After a few eyes, the man took off his sunglasses and didn''t even stop the car. He directly drilled from the seat of the car to the rear compartment, turned the high-level machine gun in the compartment, and began shooting at the UAV in the sky. At this time, we saw that he was a white man, that is, it was not seif''s men, but one of the mercenaries he invited. We killed the man''s accomplice in the chicken nest two days ago.


    "Fly high, fly high" we all shouted anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry" Lao Hei manipulated the UAV, made evasive actions in the air, and tried to delay every second, so that the UAV could intercept all the facial images of the Scout below. At the same time, the image comparison program was running at full speed, almost comparing one by one.


    This comparison algorithm is based on some facial features. Because some are long-term wanted criminals, it will compare those that do not change with age and change little, such as the distance between two eyes, the ratio and distance between cheekbones, mouth and nose, etc., so even the photos taken two years ago can be used.


    "Found the eighth car, leaning against the fence on the left carriage." the search finally returned the matching result. Lao Hei also snapped his fingers excitedly, raised the UAV vertically and out of the range of the machine gun.


    Fortunately, the rebel''s modified machine gun mainly considers suppressing ground targets. If shooting in the air, the elevation angle is limited and the jitter is severe. This reconnaissance UAV is relatively small, otherwise it is likely to be shot down today.


    Seeing the drone flying out of range, the white man stopped shooting, picked up the walkie talkie pinned to his chest and said something. Soon, the windows of the other cars rolled down, and the machine guns behind the car were flat. The muzzle was facing both sides of the road. The machine gun operator also pulled the gun to load the bullet and was ready to shoot. It seems that they realized that someone was making small moves.


    "Is everything ready?" I asked Lao hei and shopkeeper Qian.


    "Of course, Hei hei" said Lao Heiyin with a smile. Shopkeeper Qian also patted the rocket launcher behind me, indicating that I was relieved.


    This time, considering the possibility of fighting with the rebels, and the rebels will certainly command those child soldiers to attack us, there is a very troublesome thing here. Kill them. These children are brainwashed and cheated. Don''t kill them. They hold real guns that can burst our heads. This is also one of the tactics of the rebels using baby soldiers. When the other party can''t take advantage of them, Kill yourself.


    Considering this situation, we loaded several rockets with nerve disabling anesthetic gas. After entering the human body through the respiratory tract, it will enter the state of dizziness in a short time, but it will not cause other damage after waking up. It is a relatively safe anesthetic gas. It is generally used in special operations such as hostage rescue, and can also be used on today''s occasions.


    The UAV flying at high altitude still faithfully returned the real-time picture, but this time the vehicle was only a little bigger than soybeans, and a row of more than ten dots were moving rapidly until it was close to our ambush circle.


    As the first pickup truck entered our range, we all became nervous. Brother donkey drove and waited on another road connected with N25. After we got it, we would withdraw there. I, Lao hei and shopkeeper Qian are the main attack. The drunkard wears a gas mask and shrinks in my optical camouflage in the drainage pipe on the side of the road. We force the team to stop. After dizzying those people, he will approach the team and bring Zhuma back.


    The motorcade was moving very fast and had entered the minefield we set. Lao Hei whispered "walk up" and pressed the detonating switch.


    But the switch was pressed, but there was no response on the road under the hillside in front of us. The mines we buried in the morning didn''t sound.


    "No, they had car jammers and messed up the radio." we all realized the problem.


    "Whatever, go ahead and do it." Lao Hei scolded angrily, lifted the rocket launcher, took a slight aim and pulled the trigger.


    While Lao Hei opened fire, shopkeeper Qian and I both started shooting, but I killed the driver of the first car. After the car got out of control, it stopped horizontally in the middle of the road, and a long row of cars behind it also stopped.


    Shopkeeper Qian fired a rocket with inhaled anesthetic gas at the top of another military stop. Two rockets exploded above the truck. The liquid anesthetic in the rocket vaporized rapidly and formed a uniform white mist. Lao hei and shopkeeper Qian continued to fill and shoot, and knocked out all six rockets at one go, while I kept turning the muzzle, Kill the machine gunners in each other''s pickup truck one by one to cover them.


    The poison gas in the six rockets can completely cover the whole team of the other party. Even those who jump out of the car in time are useless. The rebels are poorly equipped, so no matter those adult rebels or baby soldiers have the habit of wearing gas masks. After inhaling the anesthetic gas, they feel dizzy and soft in a few seconds. At first, there are three or five, Finally, a large number of loads fell to the ground and soon all went into a coma.


    However, when four or five mercenaries jumped from several pickup trucks and military jeeps, the non-native mercenaries were different. They jumped out of the car and found a shelter at the beginning of the attack. When they saw that we were using weapons with chemical agents, they took out their gas masks and buckled them on their faces, took their own weapons and fired at the hillside where we were hiding, We also fought back fiercely. The two sides had a fierce exchange of fire across a row of more than a dozen cars, thousands of comatose people and a large open slope.


    These people have strong combat effectiveness. If it were not for the small number of people, we would really be overturned by them. Even if they wanted to wipe them out, it was not easy. These people hid behind cars or trees, and it was not easy to attack us due to terrain restrictions. The two sides suddenly deadlocked.


    Due to the interference of radio communication, the drunkard didn''t receive my order below, but after waiting for a while, he heard something wrong with the gunshot and leaned out of the drain to observe the situation.


    Optical camouflage is difficult to find when it is still, but if you move, you will see a "virtual shadow" moving in the air. After all, this thing is not an invisibility. It is impossible for a person to jump in front of you without seeing it.


    From above, the drunkard should have judged the situation and moved slowly to the eighth car where Zhuma is located. When we saw his actions, we stepped up shooting, half to attract the enemy''s attention and half to suppress the enemy, who dare not easily transfer or observe the battlefield situation.


    The drunkard walked lightly and wore optical camouflage. Under the cover of our increased fire, he actually moved to the eighth truck and was not found.


    But at this time, there is a new problem. Zhuma is on the left side of the car. When the ambush began, the adult rebel soldiers told them to jump out of the car, and we are on the hillside on the right side of the car, that is to say, the drunkard has to go around to the other side of the car. That side is where the mercenaries escorted by the other party hide. If they are not found, he is very dangerous

 Chapter 429

    The drunkard is also really brave. I can see a virtual shadow in the sight from the front of the truck to the left of the military card. Behind the head of the ninth truck, there is a guy who shoots at us with an assault rifle.


    After turning to the left side of the car, the drunkard was less than ten meters away from him. I turned the muzzle of the gun and shot, but this guy was very clever. He retracted before I shot. The bullet pierced the engine cover in front of the car, and a white steam burst out inside. It is estimated that he pierced the water tank.


    This shot scared the guy to hide behind the car and didn''t dare to come out. This military truck is different from an ordinary scooter. It is very strong. Even the armor piercing bullet may not be able to penetrate. He had to press the cross line of the sight on the front of the car and kill him if he probes out.


    But this guy seemed to feel something and turned the muzzle of the gun to the direction of the drunkard. He was probably staring at him. If he found the drunkard, he would be dead. I immediately pulled the trigger at a small gun barrel exposed in front of the car.


    M107a1''s accurate trajectory computer-aided, coupled with stable psychological quality and superb shooting skills, I actually hit this shot. In fact, I wanted to hit a spark on the front of the car to scare him back, but I didn''t expect the effect to be so good. The tungsten armor piercing bullet flying at high speed directly cut off his barrel, Incidentally, the protective wood made of engineering plastics was also brought in two.


    When I fired two more shots and the front of the military truck rang, the guy finally moved, because if the front of the truck exploded or caught fire again, he must suffer at such a close distance.


    When I forced this guy away and looked at the drunkard, he had dragged a teenager back from the back of the car. It was estimated that it should be the little Pearl he found.


    But in this way, the mercenaries also found him. They immediately turned their guns and shot. The drunkard jumped into the ditch on the side of the road and wrapped Zhuma and himself with invisible camouflage. Shopkeeper Qian took up the wheeled grenade launcher and rushed to the opposite position. Lao Hei threw out several smoke bombs. I used a sniper gun to shoot through the tree and hurt an enemy, After a busy trip, they were finally suppressed. Only then did the drunkard dare to continue to climb up the hillside under our cover and meet us.


    After we succeeded, we immediately organized a retreat. It seems that these mercenaries on the opposite side have no intention of chasing. From the aspects of weapons, equipment and combat effectiveness, they can also see that we are not ordinary government forces. If we chase us, we will probably lose a few more lives, so it''s better to save this time and wake up the rebels who inhale anesthetic gas, Come after us when you have a number advantage.


    We withdrew in several batches. I stayed until the end to monitor each other''s movements. When I returned to the car to meet my companions, shopkeeper Qian had awakened the black child brought back by the drunkard with an antidote. At the moment, he was struggling. Shopkeeper Qian held down his hands and feet and had to stretch out his mouth to bite. Lao Hei had to hold out his hand and hold his head.


    After I got on the bus, brother donkey immediately stepped on the accelerator and the pickup truck sped up along the road. I sat in the back row and looked at the photos. I was sure it was the little Zhuma I was looking for. There is no doubt that although there are some changes in appearance and two years ago, it is estimated that it is due to insufficient food and nutrition, and the development is a little slow, so the change is not too big.


    "To be honest, we are your grandfather''s friends and come to save you," old black said according to his small head.


    Zhuma didn''t answer. Her eyes showed ferocity. She bit like an angry little Tibetan mastiff. She didn''t bite Lao Hei, but rubbed his saliva. If he had a gun in his hand now, I''m sure he would not hesitate to kill all the people in the car and the teenagers after brainwashing. As expected, the destructive power is huge. I can''t help thinking of the "red generals" who beat, smashed and robbed in the cultural revolution.


    Seeing that he earned more and more, I quickly took out the MP3 and photos in my pocket, shook them in front of him, and said, "do you know this thing?"


    Seeing what she was familiar with, there was a puzzled expression in her eyes, and her struggle stopped.


    "I gave it to your grandfather. He gave me a copper coin. I gave it to him to make. He said you like music very much. It was in your coat with the photos when seif''s people grabbed it..."


    Listening to what I said earlier, he closed his lips, neither nodded nor shook his head, but when I mentioned Saif, he suddenly interrupted me and shouted a slogan like a conditioned reflex: "general Saif is a righteous man and the great savior of Congo. We join his team voluntarily to drive away foreign aggressors and fight for peace in Congo."


    "Oh, it seems that this brainwashing is very thorough." old black flicked his forehead and quickly retracted his hand, because Zhuma''s red mouth and white teeth bit up again.


    When the car was shaking, we temporarily put down our interrogation of him. He had just come out of the rebels. We should give him some time to adapt. The last way is to take him back to the refugee camp and return to his peers. Without us saying anything, the children will correct the wrong ideas he was instilled.


    We made a circle and met at the west of buta city. There were four Tiberius waiting there. Ivan changed the load of the pickup truck, and we used a lot of heavy weapons. Among the extra people, only Tiberius was an adult and very thin and light, so our car can carry all the people.


    On the way back to Ikela this time, we met some rebel road blocks. Now we don''t bird them. We didn''t bother to break in directly when we met them, and we grabbed a rebel jeep to solve the problem of too many people and slow driving.


    After having two cars, the heaviest shopkeeper Qian and Tiberi changed to a jeep, drove out of the mountain as fast as possible, drove from the grassland, bypassed the rebels gathered on the road, and finally returned to iqaila controlled by the government forces.


    When we got to the city, Tiberi took the children to the refugee camp to find his relatives, and we took little Juma back to our own tent.


    On the way back, little Juma also felt that we were not bad people. Some children of his age in the refugee camp also came to see him. We took some candy for these children to eat. After they left, we began to talk with little Juma.


    For a person who is on guard, the best way is not to ask the most important questions directly, which may cause his resistance, so we talked about something else first.


    "What have you learned during the time when you were captured? Tell me." brother donkey likes this kind of occasion where words do not use force. Naturally, he will be entrusted with the chatting work of pretending to be a bosom sister.


    Everest turned her big black and white eyes: "learn how to protect herself, liberate Congo and beat away the invaders."


    We listened and knew that it must be shooting, killing and marching.


    Brother donkey continued to ask, "how about food and living?"


    The people always depend on food. The poorer the place is, the more so. It can be seen from the way they eat in Zhuma from childhood. They must not have enough to eat in the rebel barracks.


    Sure enough, after hearing this question, little Zhuma replied, "pick some fruit yourself, or go to other villages to grab something to eat."


    Brother donkey continued to enlighten little Zhuma: "how are the officers, or general Saif himself?"


    Little Zhuma''s face was angry: "of course they eat well and use well."


    "If they are really just people, what national Savior, will they eat well and use well, and then let you starve?"


    Little Zhuma was silent, but her eyes kept moving. She didn''t know whether she was thinking about how to refute brother donkey or thinking about what brother donkey said.


    After waiting for a few seconds, brother donkey continued to ask, "were you sent to charge when you took part in the battle¡°


    Everest is silent


    "Have you been sent to work as coolies¡°


    Still silent


    "Have you been sent to rob things and give them priority¡°


    Zhuma nodded hesitantly. It seemed that those things had happened.


    Brother donkey touched little Zhuma''s head: "think for yourself, boy, what is right and what is wrong"


    Looking at the uncomfortable appearance of Zhuma, I went up to push a donkey brother and handed a bag of fried beef to little Zhuma. It was a military ration. It was originally vacuum packed and can be eaten. The drunkard fried it again. The taste was much better than the original. It was sweet and spicy. It was very biting, much like that spicy beef jerky.


    Juma took it over and put it in her mouth. On her face, she told me that he liked it very much. That''s what children do. She writes everything on her face and won''t deceive people with camouflage.


    Food can make people put down their guard, and delicious food is better. While eating in Zhuma, I asked him, "have you seen your grandfather''s copper coin?"


    "Yes," he said, nodding, his looks already very cooperative.


    "Do you know the origin and purpose of that thing? Saif killed your grandfather for that thing. We hope to find out his motive and avenge your grandfather," I asked further.


    Zhuma shook her head and continued to eat two pieces of beef silently. She was so hot that she still wanted to continue to eat. I quickly handed him a bottle of water and took a SIP to relieve the spicy.


    "However, I heard grandpa tell some stories about this thing," he said, swallowing the water in his mouth. At the same time, a group of tears flashed in his eyes, as if he remembered his happy time around Grandpa.


    "Oh, come and listen. I''ll listen to music for your new iPod. How about it?"


    Zhuma was still expressionless. She didn''t seem to be interested in MP3. Instead, she said, "can you return my gun to me?"


    "You''re safe here. You don''t need a gun," I comforted him.


    Little Zhuma shook her head stubbornly: "I need a gun. Do you think it''s true that my grandfather was killed by general Saif?"


    "I have witnesses to testify. If you don''t believe it, I can find him," I said, but I thought he shouldn''t really let me find it. The refugee camp is so big that it takes a lot of effort to find it.


    Zhuma shook her head again. "I''ve seen him kill an old man who leads the way for the government army." what he meant was that he thought Saif could do such a thing as killing an old man.


    "Well, I''ll give you a gun. Now, can you tell us what you know about copper coins?"

 Chapter 430

    "Our family escaped the war from Libya, hid in Chad, and was caught working in the gold mine in Congo. When they met the government air raid, Grandpa ran out with me." Zhuma stopped, took the paper towel handed by shopkeeper Qian, wiped her tears, and finally talked about the content related to copper coins.


    "Listen to my grandfather. His father, my great grandfather, found the copper coin in the desert."


    "Found it? What luck is this?" cried old black, who was stared at by us and closed again, listening to little Pearl continue.


    "It is said that my great grandfather was drawing water from the well that day. Suddenly, a plane crossed his head and landed on the desert a few kilometers away. My great grandfather immediately ran over on a camel, but the plane was gone."


    "Disappeared? Didn''t you say it landed?" we all wondered, but we didn''t make a sound, waiting for him.


    "The plane landed on a piece of quicksand, and some people survived, but as soon as they got out of the cabin, the plane was swallowed by quicksand, and the man also fell in. When my grandfather and they got there, the man was buried in the quicksand, holding a box with one hand, and that was it."


    We were a little disappointed when we heard this. We spent so much effort and didn''t get any substantive clues. However, we saved a female reporter and a child brainwashed by the rebels by the way, which can be regarded as merit and virtue.


    "Do you remember where you found the copper coins? For example, what direction did your great grandfather live in the village?" I asked hopefully. The plane swallowed by quicksand will not move. If you can find the wreckage, you may know more.


    Zhuma shook her head: "my grandfather moved when he was very young, but it should be on the beach. When I was a child, I had some shell toys." little Zhuma began to wipe her tears again, which made me feel a burst of sympathy. Such a young child would bear the pain of losing all his relatives.


    We comforted Zhuma, and several people began to discuss around the electronic map. If it was the coast of Libya, it should be somewhere along the Mediterranean coast.


    But so far, all we know is a well, a village and an old plane buried under quicksand. It takes more than 1500 kilometers of coastline to find these. It''s actually more difficult than going to heaven. We must find a way to narrow the scope.


    Another very important problem is that Libya has not been peaceful in recent years, and the opposition supported by Gaddafi and NATO are also at war. Now is the time to fight. However, it is good to fish in troubled waters. Taking advantage of their chaos all over the country, maybe we can start more conveniently.


    We decided to leave for Libya as soon as possible, so we took back the seaplane parked on the beach, crossed several small African countries from the air and landed in the Mediterranean Sea, close to Libya.


    Libya is different from Congo, Nigeria and Somalia. Libya is rich in resources and is one of the main oil exporting countries. In 2004, the daily output of crude oil reached 1.6 million barrels, and the oil quality of crude oil is good. Relying on oil export alone, Libya has become a very rich country. If it were not for the hot fight between Gaddafi regime and the opposition, We can''t fly into their territorial waters so easily.


    According to little Juma''s memory, his parents were born in a small village called noutunig, about 100 kilometers southeast of Benghazi, Libya''s second-largest city. After we changed our appearance, we quietly connected to this small village with a population of less than 300 people.


    Little Juma hasn''t been here, but according to him, there is a brother of his father, that is, Juma''s uncle, a man named kuser. It''s just that after many years, I don''t know whether he still lives here.


    Afraid that too many people would appear and scare the people in the village, we only sent Sanmei and Jinlihua, who can speak Arabic, plus me, Laohei and xiaozhuma. A total of five people entered the village and knocked on the doors of several houses to ask about Uncle Zhuma''s whereabouts.


    We didn''t have much hope for this method. After all, times have changed for decades. God knows whether we can find this uncle of Everest.


    But the result was shocking. After knocking on the door of few houses, someone pointed out a family to us, saying it might be his house. I heard him mention that a relative was lost in the war.


    We went up and knocked on the door with a feeling of trying. A middle-aged man opened the door. After hearing our intention, we hugged little Zhuma and began to cry. We finally said "I saw you. I only heard your name before. Are your parents all right?" and when we learned that little Zhuma''s parents had been killed, we cried again, Cry enough to let us into the house.


    Seeing this, we all had doubts in our hearts. It was a coincidence, but after entering the house, we looked carefully at the man''s appearance, which was indeed somewhat similar to that of Everest. Moreover, the names of some relatives they said were completely right. It should be uncle and nephew. There was no doubt that they were more or less relieved.


    After little Zhuma and kuser talked about it, we explained our intention and asked kuser if he knew the location of the plane that crashed, or if he could find the village and the water well that year.


    Kuser thought for a moment and said, "it''s no problem. It''s in a village in the north, but the underground water source is diverted. It''s difficult to get water there. Now it''s deserted. I can take you there."


    In the desert, the main water for people and livestock depends on the groundwater vein, so it is also common for the diversion of water sources to cause village migration. We didn''t think much. We called shopkeeper Qian and others who were waiting outside the village. After having a short rest and eating some fruit, we followed Zhuma''s uncle kuser to the abandoned village.


    The temperature in the desert area during the day is really not blowing out. It''s hot. We keep sweating. Fortunately, our heads and faces are covered and we wear sunglasses, otherwise we have to be fainted by the sun.


    Kuser took a camel and let little qomola sit on it. He also looked at our large military backpacks from time to time. He kept asking whether to put them on it. It was very exhausting to carry them. We refused. You know, there are our weapons and ammunition, drinking water and dry food inside. As soldiers, we have long developed the good habit of never leaving the gun, Or you''ll feel uncomfortable all over.


    We walked north in the sun for more than two hours and saw an abandoned village in the distance. This village has no houses at all. The so-called abandonment is just some pens for animals and some ragged tents.


    Originally, all this was exactly the same as the uncle named kuser of Zhuma, but I don''t know why I kept getting uncomfortable in my heart. Lao hei and Sanmei looked grim and hinted to us to be careful.


    Kuser walked ahead and didn''t notice our movements at all. He was still chatting with Zhuma while walking. Brother donkey asked kuser, "how long has this village been abandoned?"


    Kuser replied casually, "more than ten years."


    Brother donkey, with high IQ and low EQ, asked, "are these things still there for more than ten years? Haven''t sandstorms swallowed up this abandoned village?"


    Kuser shook his head: "this area is close to the sea, the climate is very stable, and there are few sandstorms."


    Brother donkey wanted to ask, but the experienced drunkard also saw that it was wrong and stabbed him with his hand. Brother donkey shut up, but he still looked at us with confused eyes.


    The atmosphere suddenly cooled down. We all stretched out our hands and used the gun in the wide Arab robe. Kuser seemed to have eyes on his back. Without looking back, he judged that we were going to do it. He pulled little Zhuma off the camel, stuck his hands under his armpits, put them in front of him, and shouted at us, "don''t come here", and walked backward towards the abandoned village.


    At almost the same time, several soldiers dressed in desert camouflage emerged from the dilapidated tents in the abandoned village and started shooting at us with AK. They may be worried about kuser, so the fire is not very fierce. Once he retreats, the other party has enough range, and it is estimated that the bullets will be more dense at that time.


    Among us, the drunkard and brother donkey were closest to him. The drunkard pushed brother donkey down and threw himself against kuser. With his strength, kuser was more than enough. The rest of us lay down on the spot, took out our weapons from our backpacks, unfolded the butt of our guns and began to fight back.


    When kuser saw the drunkard coming, he thought the drunkard was using a gun. He immediately raised little Zhuma to block his head and chest.


    But the drunkard didn''t even touch the handle of the gun, so he took out the slender military stab, shook his wrist and ran to kuser holding Zhuma''s hand. Kuser holding Zhuma wanted to change the direction, and forced the drunkard to close the knife with the tip of Zhuma to meet the military stab.


    However, Everest weighs dozens of kilograms. How could there be the dizzying sharp knife of the drunkard in his hand? The drunkard shook his wrist gently, and the tip of the knife stabbed kuser''s wrist exactly, followed by a dragonfly knife, and stabbed him in the other hand. Both of them were not deep into the meat. Kuser immediately cried out in pain, His hands were injured and he could no longer hold qomola. As soon as he loosened his hands, he fell to the ground.


    Kuser turned to run. Sanmei''s right hand sand Eagle shot him on the outside of his lower leg and knocked him to the ground on the spot. We all thought the same and left him alive. We''ll go back and interrogate him after settling the enemy in the abandoned village. Who sent him to set us up.


    But someone didn''t think so. It was little Juma. He was stunned at first. He didn''t know how the uncle who was kind and smiling just now took himself to block the knife and bullet. When he reacted, his young face showed a murderous anger. Even if he was an ordinary child, but he was trained by the rebels, Now it shows a very cruel side.


    Zhuma immediately rushed up, held kuser who screamed more than once, opened her mouth and bit her. After biting, she shook her head and pulled a piece of kuser''s ear off her head. We all frowned with her ruthlessness.


    Kuser screamed louder and hit Zhuma on the somersault with one punch. Sanmei and I raised our pistol to kill him at the same time, but Zhuma got up and rushed back. We had to put away the pistol and concentrate on dealing with the ticket man in the abandoned village, allowing the uncle and nephew to fight together on the sand

 Chapter 431

    At ordinary times, even if she had received the rebel''s half bucket of water training, Zhuma could not win an adult with empty hands, but now kuser was injured in several places and couldn''t stand up at all. Zhuma was very fierce. She stepped on the gunshot wound on kuser''s calf and took out the knife when kuser bent down in pain, One after another stabbed kuser to death, and shouted, "why lie to me, why lie to me?"


    There are more than ten bleeding holes in kuser''s chest. Seeing that there are more breaths and less air intake, it''s useless to push it into the emergency room. I quickly asked the drunkard to drag Zhuma behind the sand dune, because it''s estimated that the other party will adjust heavy fire when they see that kuser is dead.


    Sure enough, the two of them just ran away. Heavy machine guns and mortars fired at each other''s position. Large caliber bullets "whooshed" and "whooshed" through the sand dunes under me. There were shells one after another that blew up the yellow sand all over the sky. I felt like I was almost buried alive on the ground.


    "Shit, monkey, find a way" Lao Hei shot a few shots, but the other party had no effect beyond the effective range.


    "OK, hold on, brothers." I threw my backpack off my back, took out the gun box containing sniper rifle and began to assemble quickly.


    A few times, I connected the titanium alloy barrel, gearbox and fender. I carried the handle and shouted, "Ivan, come with me". They moved along the continuous sand dune to the waste village.


    It is estimated that the other party is also very angry. If the ambush is identified by us later, we will enter their range, which is not the current situation. They have to suppress it with machine guns and mortars, and divide two people to move to our flank. Ivan and I are bumping into one of them, and the other is suppressed by Lao hei and shopkeeper Qian with fire.


    "Ivan, help me stop them." I pointed to several figures moving in front of me.


    "All right, boss," Ivan agreed, lying on the ground, set up AK and started shooting. One of the other guys fell down, and the rest quickly retracted behind the sand dune and shot or shot grenades at us.


    I rolled away from each other''s fire, threw my backpack on the ground, set up a gun, and locked the two mortars shooting at the waste village with a cross. They used the kind of portable infantry, so the range was not very far. My sniper gun and the most advanced aiming system could threaten them.


    The two Gunners who were shooting didn''t know that they had been locked by me. They were holding shells and waiting for firing orders. I waited for one of them to slide the shells into the barrel and blow his head off with one shot. The headless body shook twice in place and rushed forward and knocked over the mortar on the ground.


    They must have attached impact and delay fuses to the shell. When the shell didn''t explode, another guy jumped on it and wanted to do emergency treatment, but I shot him in the waist from the back and opened a big football hole in the abdomen. These people received the above order and came here to find the guy named kuser and set up the trap with him. They asked to catch it if they could, Kill if you can''t catch it. Try to solve us, but we didn''t expect to solve it.


    As for where the task came from, they didn''t know, but when a team leader passed by the conference room, he saw a man arranging tasks for the officers and heard them call him "Lord Shelley", and when the officer spoke to this man, he was very respectful.


    As soon as we heard it, we became interested and asked about the man''s appearance carefully. All of us were stunned. It was the strange looking dwarf evil spirit.


    "Fuck? How did he know we were coming here? Was there an undercover?" old black shouted in surprise.


    "No, only we know the whole thing. Ivan has been with me for a long time. I brought the drunkard and brother donkey from China. It''s impossible to betray us."


    "The little guy stabbed his own uncle just now, let alone him." shopkeeper Qian ruled out the suspicion of Zhuma.


    "Oh, I see." I patted myself on the head.


    "Gentlemen, are you in any trouble?" Sanmei has cleared the whole village, put the sand Eagle back into the holster of the external measurement of her legs, and walked back with Jinlihua laughing.


    "It must be the evil spirit named Xie MoSi. He attached grandpa Everest''s body. He must have found a way to get some of his memory. He knew that kuser existed and figured out that we must come to him, so he set up a bureau here to wait for us." I told my analysis and my companions, and everyone nodded, At the same time, I think this dwarf evil spirit is really cruel and resourceful. I really think he is terrible.


    Next, we returned to kuser''s village, which is now under the control of the rebel army. These government army teams must operate secretly here. We handed these people over to the villagers, and they will contact the rebel army. It''s none of our business whether to kill them or deceive them to turn against the water at that time.


    But when we returned these government soldiers, we talked to the villagers. Some of the elderly also remembered the crash and pointed out the general direction to us.


    According to the information provided by these villagers, we bought more than a dozen camels and several tents, water, food, tools, etc., rented a large truck, walked about a day in the other direction led by kuser, arrived at a Gobi in the desert, found a real abandoned village here, and a dried up water well.


    According to the villagers'' memory, the plane landed in a piece of quicksand near the village. We cleaned up an open space in the village, set up our tent, rode camels to find it, and found a large piece of quicksand in the southeast of the village.


    "What should I do? Dig?" Ivan took out the engineer shovel and asked me with small eyes.


    "Dig? Crazy, you can''t dig until next year," I replied, putting the probe of the composite mine detector on the tip of the military boot.


    This composite mine detection uses electromagnetic and ultrasonic methods to detect metal mines or ceramic mines. It can also be used to see whether there are metal objects underground.


    After putting this on, I threw a lot of boards on the quicksand. This thing can disperse the pressure and won''t let me fall into the quicksand.


    Although the board was paved, I was still very careful. I tied a rope around my waist. Behind me, shopkeeper Qian and old black pulled. I walked carefully to the middle of the quicksand nest.


    While walking, I stared at the computer in my hand. It was an image generated according to the detection signal. After looking for more than an hour, I finally saw the shape of an aircraft wing on the imaging. It was seven or eight meters away from the ground, and then it was beyond the detection range.


    We used the steel pipes connected together, drove them into the sand with hooks, hung them down until they stopped on the plane, made several hooks, and confirmed that they had firmly tied the plane. After that, we started the truck and dragged the plane out of the quicksand pit bit by bit.


    When the plane left the bunker half way, except Ivan who was driving and brother donkey who helped him watch the progress, we all gathered around. Qi Qi screamed and thought, "the origin of this copper coin looks really big..."

 Chapter 432

    What makes us have this idea is that the plane pulled out is brightly printed with the Nazi logo, which once pulled the world into the war. Although it has been very mottled after a long time, it still calls us to solve the puzzle behind the copper coin with infinite magic.


    After the plane was dragged away from the quicksand area, we surrounded it. We didn''t know it when we looked around. When we realized that Sanmei was well-informed, we said, "Arado ar196 water reconnaissance aircraft"


    "Ah? Do you know?" I asked a little incredulously. You know, the plane has been old.


    "Of course, I''ve driven it." three Meifei gave me a look. I was a little dizzy when I was electrified. Only then did I realize who I was talking to.


    When we talked, the impatient old black and shopkeeper Qian had already pried open the cabin door, and the sand in the cabin flowed out. We hid aside and waited for the sand to flow clean, and then scrambled to get in.


    I leaned in first, took a look at both sides, and was the first to go in after confirming that it was safe.


    There was still a lot of fine sand left on the cabin deck. Stepping on the metal floor of the deck, it made a very unpleasant sound. I went directly to the cab first. I saw two mummies in the pilot''s seat. They were also wearing pilot''s clothes, which were also printed with Nazi marks. Both bodies were seriously dehydrated, and a layer of blue and purple skin was pasted on their cheeks, The body is still struggling and panicking at the moment when it is swallowed up by quicksand.


    In addition to the bodies, there were some goods in the cabin. After opening, they found that they were all military things. There was a battle map, aerial film and a large number of German documents in a waterproof bag. Therefore, only Sanmei among these people was proficient in German, and brother donkey could only understand a little. They simply began to look through the German materials with a flashlight, and we looked around, I hope to find something useful.


    But in addition to these, there were no eye-catching goods in the cabin except some German weapons in World War II. We found the cause of the crash by the way. Several small holes were punched in the fuselage and on the wing. It seems that it was swept by anti-aircraft machine guns and the fuel tank was leaked, so we forced to land on the desert.


    When we checked the cargo in the cabin, San Mei and brother donkey, who looked through the information, looked more and more serious. Finally, they called us over. San Mei said to us, "guys, these information is encrypted and incomplete, but it''s scary from the photos."


    After that, Sanmei handed us a printed black-and-white photo in the information. On it, a man was lying on the operating table, and several people in doctor''s clothes were injecting him with something.


    "What''s this one?" I looked at the guy with tubes all over. It felt like a chest operation. I only understood a number in German next to the picture, which should mean number.


    "It''s not clear. It seems that it should be some kind of living experiment. We can''t know the details until we crack these data," Sanmei explained.


    "OK, take it all away," I said with a wave of my hand, and then everyone began to load the rented truck. Later, I saw shopkeeper Qian and old black dragging the small reconnaissance plane behind with a rope.


    "Do you want to take this with you?" I was curious.


    "Of course, it''s worth a lot of money to buy for museums or private collectors, as well as these old German pistols and carbine machines," said shopkeeper Qian with a face of money fans.


    "You are really good. You can think of selling money," I sincerely admire.


    We dragged the world''s propeller reconnaissance plane to the sea, dismantled it and installed it in the cabin of our seaplane. While dismantling it, we lamented that this German product is of excellent quality and is so difficult to dismantle it buried in sand for more than 70 years.


    Fortunately, we have a guy from the logistics force like Ivan. Although he hasn''t demolished German aircraft, he has maintained a lot of Russian aircraft and tanks. The truth of these things is the same. Anyway, he will demolish where he can demolish, and even smash the sledge where he can''t. he grinned painfully beside the money manager.


    After dismantling the small plane, we set out from the Mediterranean to return to Congo, handed over little qomola to the children''s shelter there, and then flew directly back to our small island in the Pacific Ocean.


    After going to the island, everyone served their duties. Sanmei and brother donkey began to use the high-performance computer on our island to crack the German data found. We continued to run, practice shooting and fighting, so as to maintain our good combat effectiveness and prepare for the next battle.


    In a twinkling of an eye, half a month passed quickly. That day, shopkeeper Qian was hanging out the plane for collectors to bid on the Internet. I heard that he had paid $500000. He was staring at the constantly refreshed figures on the computer. I always admired shopkeeper Qian''s spirit of grasping big money and keeping small money.


    Ivan and the drunkard were in the fitness room, watching me practice with Lao Hei. Brother donkey suddenly came to call us, said that the data had been cracked, and told us to go there immediately.


    Seeing the seriousness of brother donkey''s face, we all had a premonition that the cracked data must be very important. We immediately threw down our fists, spit out our protective teeth and ran to the computer room with him.


    When we arrived, shopkeeper Qian had arrived there with a happy face. It was estimated that the plane had been sold at a very satisfactory price.


    Sanmei switched the display signal to a wall mounted LCD and moved the mouse to introduce it. After listening to the beginning, we all opened our mouths. Half of us were amazed. After listening, we were completely speechless by thunder.


    One of the figures shown in these data is Rommel, the famous Nazi marshal of that year, the desert fox. When he retreated from Africa, a large number of gold and diamonds were not taken away, but hid somewhere in Africa, and mentioned that these wealth could be used for the counter attack of the third empire.


    If there were only these amazing treasures, it would not scare us like this. The key is that in addition to the money, the data also mentioned that the Nazis had a secret laboratory in Africa, which was part of the Nazi supernatural warfare plan. The purpose was to cultivate a powerful "undead army" to assist the third imperial government in the world, It says that this undead army has the ability to "subvert the world".


    At the end of cracking the data, it was written that the experiment had been basically successful, but it was forced to close before it came and put into actual combat. The secret laboratory was also hidden with gold, and the clue to find the treasure hiding place was on the tiger head copper coin.


    The Germans have always been rigorous. If they were Italians, we could deceive ourselves on the grounds that they were bragging, but the Germans have never been good at this. They have always been the kind who say nothing and don''t lie. If the dwarf evil spirit gets these countless gold jewelry and the "undead Legion" who doesn''t know what it is now "It is estimated that the warlords he supports will start turbulence in the whole of Africa on the basis of now. It is estimated that there will be no need to stop in this life.


    "Shit, I knew the copper coin was so important, so I went back to the northeast to dig a pit and bury it, or I just destroyed it. It''s over and was taken by the dead dwarf," I scolded.


    "Ruin? You''re a loser. That''s Rommel''s treasure. It''s something that countless people have been trying their best to find for half a century. If they find it, they will send it. Even if they are divided by dead Po, the rest will spend ten lives." the shopkeeper has completely forgotten that he has just made a profit from selling antique aircraft and has a new "goal" in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Yes, monkey, we should find the treasure before that guy." Lao Hei also agreed with shopkeeper Qian.


    "But now that the copper coin has reached the evil spirit, we don''t have any clues. It''s not easy to stop a high-level evil spirit," I spread my hands and said.


    "No, a pool of mud. Since it''s an evil spirit, we have a way to deal with it. Remember the ghost tomb?" Sanmei reminded me.


    "Yes, we can find the bones of his previous life, sprinkle sulfur, cinnabar and relic powder, and then destroy the fire, breaking the connection between his previous life and this life. Naturally, he can''t stay in this world," I patted my head and said.


    "That means we should take the initiative to find this evil spirit?" Ivan asked me.


    "No, when we attack the enemy, we will save him. We will check his bottom and find his bones, and he will jump out and stop it." I answered confidently.


    However, there is another problem. How can we find his bones? In his previous life, guizuka was a rear admiral of the Japanese Navy, and kunba was a big drug lord. So far, we only know that he likes to listen to a kind of gloomy classical music and can summon three hell guard dogs through a spatial vortex like skill. There is nothing else Yes.


    At this time, we especially want to find Po, but this guy is still checking on my father-in-law. It is estimated that we can''t get in touch in a short time. After thinking about it, we made a very bold decision to go back to Congo and start investigating this evil spirit. We have to find out about him.


    I don''t know if there is a treasure luring in front this time. Lao hei and shopkeeper Qian are particularly enthusiastic. Even the drunkard and Ivan are full of power as if they were charged. Brother donkey still looks like he''s in a hurry and despises the rest of the money fans from time to time.


    We pulled a large 200 seaplane out of the hangar on the island with a trailer. We refueled and checked the instruments and electronic instruments. Ivan was very busy. Ivan knocked East and West with a large wrench. At last, he said to us without any hesitation: "how about our Russian goods, maintenance free and zero fault..."


    After Ivan said this, we also had a foundation in mind. We began to load weapons and ammunition into the cabin. The Russian designed thing was ugly, but the performance was definitely not to be selected. The cabin was very spacious, not to mention the heavy load. After we loaded enough ordinary military materials, we loaded three "rolling thunder" desert assault vehicles and supporting vehicle weapons into the cabin.


    These include mk19-3 grenade launchers and 12.7mm vehicle mounted machine guns. Considering that the rebels have armed helicopters and tanks, we have also brought several "stinger" and "Tao" missiles, which can be installed on the vehicle as needed, so that the desert assault vehicle has a certain ability of air defense and anti armor vehicles.


    After everything was ready, we all sat in the cabin. Ivan and Sanmei drove the other 200 and took us to the African continent again

 Chapter 433

    After we stopped on the high seas, we contacted the Chinese Canadian named song Wendi. His cover identity was the manager of UNHCR in Africa and provided us with the identity of a volunteer. His responsibility was to protect the safety of those international medical teams. In a sense, this identity was true. After all, we had just done similar work some time ago.


    We parked the plane in the port area designated by the United Nations peacekeeping force. There was someone here to watch for us. We don''t have to worry about being stolen by any group of armed personnel. Moreover, there are people from all countries in the peacekeeping force. We don''t care about anyone. We don''t have to worry about someone to inquire about our details. Anyway, the formalities have been presented.


    When we arrived in Congo, we went to the children''s shelter. We wanted to visit little Juma, but we didn''t expect it. The staff there told us that he had escaped.


    "Ah? It''s not easy to get it back. How did he escape?" I asked the staff member in wonder.


    The United Nations staff member from Sweden also looked depressed, stared with blue eyes, shook his head and said: "I don''t know. The living conditions here are much better than those outside. There are clean water, sufficient food and people give them classes, but he still ran away, and robbed the sentry''s gun when he ran."


    As soon as we heard this, we were clear-minded. The little guy probably went to find Saif to avenge his grandfather. He thought that if it was true, he would be brave enough. If he robbed an AK, he would dare to look after the other rebel leader of tens of thousands of people.


    "We have to hurry up and dare to be in front of him," said Sanmei behind me. It''s not that we''re worried that Zhuma will kill Saif and we can''t catch him alive. The probability of this kind of thing is basically zero. We''re worried that the child is rash. We can''t take revenge and kill ourselves.


    We immediately unloaded two assault vehicles from the other 200. Eight people were divided into two groups, plus a Tiberi who helped us cover our identity. Nine people crossed the neutral area of the ceasefire between the two sides at night, bypassed the grassland and returned to the rebel controlled city buta.


    This time we still settled in Tiberi''s home. This time his children have stayed in the United Nations Children''s shelter, so we have more rooms to come out without all of us squeezing into the basement.


    We drove into buta city at night and hid the assault car in Tiberi''s yard. It was covered with camouflage cloth. In this way, we can deceive the aircraft in the air, but if we send someone to search, it will reveal the truth. We have to go step by step.


    After settling down, Tiberi went out to inquire. The town didn''t hear of the recent assassination. In fact, due to negotiations with the government forces, the town hasn''t even heard the sound of gunfire recently. The rebels also stopped training and ate, drank, whored and whored women all day. They look like they are ready to demobilize armor and return to the field. The world is peaceful.


    We went out for several nights. With the skills of Sanmei and Jinlihua, the grass bag rebels were not aware of it. The photos and videos taken showed that Saif should be in his headquarters, communicate with the representatives sent to negotiate with the government forces by telephone and e-mail every day, and give some instructions, Don''t say that this murderous warlord looks like a full official.


    After several days of long-distance all-weather reconnaissance in turn, we have basically mastered seif''s life rules, but we dare not start until one problem is determined, that is, the secret road.


    The last time we cooperated with the commandos of the French Foreign Legion in the beheading operation, it was because of the secret path left by this guy that we failed. There were escape facilities in the places where he lived temporarily. There must be a headquarters where he lived and worked for a long time. Where is the key question?


    This kind of channel is very hidden. It can''t be found only by external reconnaissance. We have to enter the headquarters, but we can''t do this under our current conditions. We are not locals. Even if we dress up, it''s easy to be seen by the other party on issues such as accent and living habits, We have to find another way.


    After thinking about it, I finally made an article on our special skills. I used "insect control" to concentrate a lot of cockroaches and ants. When there was no one in Saif''s office at night, I looked for all kinds of crack drills inside. At the same time, I judged whether there was a secret door or secret way outside according to the position fed back by the insects.


    The whole process is extremely troublesome. After all, these insects are not as smart as dogs, cats, orangutans or dolphins. Their advantage is that they have a large number. After a little exploration, they spent a few days. Finally, they found a interlayer behind the huge map of Congo in his office. There is a small space, but a large number of ants got into it, I closed my eyes and felt the position of the ants. I thought there was a door. It might be here.


    I controlled a large number of ants to get into the interlayer, and the insects kept crawling until they came out of an abandoned sewer outlet far from the military camp.


    After finding out these things, the sky has basically brightened. I used my telescope to watch the ants disperse from a distance and said to the nearby shopkeeper Qian, "shit, I really cherish my life. The secret exits are in such a secret place."


    "Hey, hey, let''s dig a hole and bury ourselves. We just need to pretend to attack the commander and scare him away from the secret Road," said shopkeeper Qian excitedly.


    "We can hold on to the exit and catch it." Lao Hei, who took a picture of the exit, said the second half of shopkeeper Qian.


    "OK, that''s it. Go back first." I lifted the optical camouflage on my body, put away my high-power telescope, retreated to the back of the downhill, and walked back to Tiberi''s house with Lao hei and others.


    After the basic plan is formulated, the rest is to gradually refine and then allocate it. We are divided into three groups. The first group is composed of the old black belt team, the main feint, including old black, shopkeeper Qian, golden pear flower and drunkard. They will directly attack the other party''s headquarters with a lot of heavy firepower, and then drive Saif into the secret road with poison gas bombs.


    The second group is the team that catches people. They are Sanmei and Jinlihua. They will ambush at the exit of the secret road. Sanmei uses the incense technique to put Saif and his bodyguard. Ivan does the hard work to carry people. Even if she doesn''t faint, I believe it can be done with Sanmei''s skill and shooting method.


    The third group is me and brother donkey. I am mainly responsible for sniper fire support, and release several black knife warriors to break the rear when retreating. Brother donkey is mainly responsible for controlling the UAV and providing us with global image and communication support of the battlefield.


    In this way, everyone has their own position and role. Eight people form a small but well operated combat machine, which is ready to run at high speed in the battle of today''s night.


    "The dead monkey is good. It''s easy to distribute," said the old black dot with appreciation. He glanced at brother donkey and said, "you can find a place to play a role even with a piece of shit, although it''s a little lower."


    Brother donkey immediately retorted, "the brain has the function of the brain, and the minions have the purpose of the minions. The division of labor is different. It''s hard to say who is higher and who is lower."


    "Shout, in a twinkling of an eye, you become a brain? Believe it or not, I''ll cut your head?" old black knew that moving his mouth was not brother donkey''s opponent in his life, and he wanted to punch.


    "Be quiet, be quiet, go to bed, keep your spirits up and start at night." I quickly stopped Lao hei and motioned everyone to have a rest.


    Originally, we planned to get up at midnight and enter the reserved position in the early morning. During the most sleepy time from 2:00 to 4:00, we chose the opportunity to start the surprise operation.


    But the plan could never keep up with the change. We were half asleep. Suddenly, a gunshot came from a distance and pulled us all out of bed. Everyone, carrying their weapons, ran to Tiberi''s yard and looked in the direction of the gunshot.


    Judging from the direction, the exchange of fire was in the area of the military camp. The gunfire lasted less than ten minutes. It sounds that the battle has ended soon. We don''t know who exchanged fire with whom.


    With this problem, we quickly left Tiberi''s house and approached seif''s camp with all kinds of weapons under the cover of the night.


    The whole military camp is a "giant" shape. The opening direction is the main gate. There are barracks tents on three sides. In the middle, there are two rows of various vehicles. At the moment, more than ten meters into the main gate, a shelf more than three meters high is erected, on which a thin figure is hung. It can''t look at us with its back.


    In front of the hanging shelf, many people have gathered, including the rebel forces composed of adults and those teenage baby soldiers. Saif himself is wearing a red beret and a pair of brown glasses that occupy half his face. He is lecturing his men. Behind him are several white and non local blacks, the mercenaries who fought with us last time, But the number is a little more. I think it''s that last time I only divided some of them to escort the car, and the rest stayed to protect Saif himself.


    After observing the situation clearly with a telescope, we began to listen to what Saif was saying, but the distance was too far. We couldn''t hear what he was saying. Later, we took out the directional sound signal collector with our hands and handed it to the drunkard. He climbed a distance towards the military camp and aimed at Saif who was talking. The captured sound appeared in our talker headphones.


    "When his parents were killed by a government plane, I took him in and provided him with shelter, food and weapons to fight for justice. However, he betrayed me, his oath and justice. He was brainwashed by those unscrupulous politicians and came back with a gun to kill me. What should we do to these shameless traitors What shall we do? "


    As Saif waved his arms and shouted hoarse, the people below were boiling, especially the young boys, who shouted angrily: "burn him, burn the traitor, Juma, you bastard, we''ll peel your skin alive."


    When I heard these people shouting at random, I finally knew who was bound. It turned out that it was no one else. It was little Zhuma who came to avenge her family. They all said that the newborn calf was not afraid of tigers, but today the calf was really a little tiger. How dare one dare to assassinate, not to mention the mercenaries around Saif, It is estimated that he was found and caught without even touching the door of the headquarters.


    Seeing the opposite barracks boiling and shouting slogans to burn Qomolangma, we all realized a problem: "today''s raid and arrest, I''m afraid we have to temporarily change to hostage rescue..."

 Chapter 434

    It is reasonable to say that variables are the most taboo in our special warfare, but they are also variables that we often face. There are always unexpected places on the battlefield.


    Fortunately, before we came, we had made a detailed deployment according to the terrain. At present, the three groups of people remained unchanged and quickly moved to their designated areas, because we didn''t have much time. Someone in the military camp had brought a bucket of gasoline, which seemed to be ready to pour on qomola.


    Carrying a small caliber sniper rifle, I quickly ran to the sniper position I expected in advance. Here is a depression Bush where the two hillsides overlap. I have installed the silencing and flame suppressor in advance, and the firing place is in the Bush, which can reduce the possibility of exposing my position after firing.


    Lao hei and San Mei also moved to the designated position with their respective groups. After a while, a voice of "just us" came from the headphones, indicating that they were also ready to fight, determined to be in place with each other, and the three groups started their weapons at the same time.


    "Shock, flash, tear gas mixed loading, triple volley, ready, release" Lao Hei, Jin Lihua and drunkard each carried a mgl-140 light semi-automatic rotary gun grenade launcher and fired 18 special 40mm grenades into the other party''s crowd. These grenades contained tear gas and flash shock, covering the other party''s crowd in one breath, so that these people could not hear anything, The eyes were also shocked by flash bombs, lost their eyesight, and choked by tear gas.


    While Lao hei and them started, shopkeeper Qian also started at the Sentinels on both sides of the tower. He carried an M202 four tube 66 mm rocket launcher and fired two rockets at each tower. If ordinary people use this thing, each shot should be buffered for a few seconds to reduce the blood pressure on the heart, but shopkeeper Qian doesn''t care about it at all, Squatting there, he fired four shots in a row and blew down the fortifications and sentinels on the top of the two towers.


    Lao Hei, they made a strong fire output in the shortest time. I pulled the trigger of the sniper rifle for the first time, but this time, instead of hitting people, I broke the rope hanging qomola, otherwise he would be easily killed by stray bullets from the exchange of fire between the two sides. After the rope was broken by me, as soon as he loosened his hand, he fell to the ground. He immediately turned over and sat up and bit the rope on his wrist with his teeth.


    After the first shot saved Zhuma, I pulled out the gun and pulled a armor piercing incendiary bullet from the multi-functional belt on the butt of the gun. A gun loaded on the top ignited the barrel of gasoline originally used to burn Zhuma. The flowing flame burned many unlucky people. They screamed and rolled around, and the fire on their bodies touched more people. Suddenly, the scene was in chaos.


    But not all the enemies were in a state of panic. The mercenaries who protected Saif reacted at the first time. A leading white man pressed Saif on the ground. When I saw them again in the chaos, they had put on gas masks and were trying to rush out of the chaotic crowd, but those guys smoked by tear gas were grabbing everywhere, Some even went to their faces to grab gas masks. Angry, the guy pulled out his pistol and killed two. He was preparing to run to an armored vehicle nearby under the protection of his companions.


    In the half minute they delayed, the group of Sanmei and Ivan also launched. Ivan followed Sanmei, but the speed was much slower than Sanmei. Both of them were wearing gas masks and rushed to the gate of the Barracks at high speed.


    A few years ago, the night blood sucking spirit seemed to resurrect. In the high-speed running, Sanmei''s body and hair danced together in the dark night. When she was about 50 meters away from each other, the sand hawk with her hands began to shoot. When she rushed and shot, she almost shot without miss. Several Saifu''s personal bodyguards also rushed within 10 meters of each other.


    "Fox''s charm technique - containing fragrance" came from the radio. Sanmei launched her fragrance technique and fell in love with people within tens of meters. Ivan had an antidote in his mouth in advance, so he would not be affected.


    They rushed into the smoke quickly, and ran out with one person on their shoulders for a moment. Sanmei was carrying Zhuma, and Ivan was carrying a man. From the red hat he was wearing on his head, it should be Saifu. These two guys are really persistent. They can save people and catch people.


    But in this way, the risk factor is much greater. The two run back quickly. The people in the other party''s smoke are either choked and unable to open their eyes, or dizzy by incense art, which will not threaten them. However, many people who hear gunshots running out of the enemy camp yell and shoot at them.


    Fortunately, Sanmei was fast enough and flexible. She also hid and crouched while running and avoided each other''s bullets under the cover of the terrain. Although Ivan was slow, he was carrying the other party''s commander. Some officers also recognized Saif''s signboard red beret and asked his men to shoot carefully, so they didn''t hit Ivan.


    After Lao Hei, shopkeeper Qian, Jin Lihua and others ran out of grenades and rockets, they threw the launchers to the drunkard and brother donkey and asked them to help load them. The three set up a light machine gun and fired a series of shots to suppress each other to cover Sanmei and Ivan. After they returned to our position, they quickly threw Zhuma and Saif together into the car hidden behind the forest.


    "The target has been packed" three beautiful voices came from the radio. We immediately organized the retreat. At the same time, a large number of people and horses poured out of the other party''s barracks, some driving and some walking, quickly encircling us.


    "Brothers, pull Hoo" I jumped up and shot and killed the driver of a pickup truck of the other party. I wanted to use this car to block a tank rushing out of the military camp, but I didn''t expect that the tank hand didn''t look at it. He ran over the pickup truck and directly crushed the two rebel soldiers who hadn''t jumped down and died in the cab.


    After the tank ran away from the jumping pickup truck, it directly turned the muzzle and ran to me, because there was only one person in my position. They didn''t have to worry that the shell would hurt Saif by mistake. As soon as I saw the direction of the muzzle rotation, my heart began to lift up. I was 70% likely to be killed on the spot.


    Fortunately, this kind of thing did not happen. Sanmei, who had returned to the assault vehicle, operated the vehicle weapon base station and launched a "Tao" anti tank rocket. The new anti tank weapon was very easy to deal with this old tank without even reaction armor. The armor piercing bullet with energy gathering needle directly penetrated the armor on the front of the tank, It triggered a huge explosion in the tank body, burned the whole tank into a huge metal coffin, and lifted the turret to the sky in a series of martyrdom explosions.


    "Monkey, let''s go" Lao hei and Jin Lihua''s machine guns ran out of bullets. There were too many enemies and they didn''t even have time to reload the bullet chain. The light wheeled grenade launchers handed over by the drunkard and donkey brother were another blast. This time they were all high explosive grenades, mainly attacking the other party''s light vehicles and personnel. Twelve grenades at a time paralyzed three jeeps and several infantry, I also took advantage of this time to run into the assault car behind the forest, and they also ran panting behind.


    "Let''s go, let''s go," I called Ivan and Sanmei, who were driving. They each started a car, and the motor roared out.


    At this time, the other party realized that we wanted to run away, but because Saif was caught in the car by us, they didn''t dare to use heavy firepower with a rat repellent, but some experienced RPG operators hit the rocket to the ground on the side of our car body and wanted to overturn the car with the air wave generated by the explosion.


    Sanmei drove the car into an S-shape. At first, two rockets exploded more than ten meters behind our rear, which did not pose a great threat to us. However, the third one directly hit not far from the right front wheel, and the body stood up on the side at once. The two wheels on the right side soared, leaving only two wheels on the left, which were about to turn over on the side of the road, Only one car can''t carry these ten people. I''ve heard the cheers of the rebels behind. They must think they''ve kept us.


    At the critical moment, shopkeeper Qian showed his strength. He judged the direction and angle of the body lifting. After a jump in the air, his feet stamped down heavily. With a "bang", he stepped on the standing body and put it back in place. When the four wheels landed, the body shook hard. Fortunately, the military vehicle was strong, If he stamped an ordinary car like this, it might have a flat tire.


    After the car resumed driving, we accelerated and rushed forward. At the same time, after throwing Saif into the first car, we began to throw some mine activated infrared sensors on the ground and paste some C4 on them to enhance their power, but these things can only be delayed for a very short time. After all, there are tens of thousands of others. Our main means to block the pursuit is not these, But a concrete bridge a few kilometers away.


    In the first car are brother donkey, drunkard, Jinlihua and Ivan, the awakened Zhuma and Saif who is still in a coma. They are afraid that this guy will wake up secretly on the way. The drunkard and Jinlihua handcuffed his hands and feet to the steel beam of the assault car.


    The second car is our main fighting force after the break. I, Sanmei, Lao hei and shopkeeper Qian.


    Less than half a kilometer after our two cars drove out, a series of explosions came from behind. All the mines we laid blew up. God knows what we didn''t get.


    Before the other party''s tanks caught up with us, we rushed over the cement bridge at the speed of Biao and directly detonated the explosives arranged in advance. The deepest part of the river was more than three meters, and the other party had no amphibious tanks, so they could only continue to catch up with us by light vehicles and helicopters.


    After we crossed the bridge, the helicopter transferred by the other party from another military camp also rushed to the bridge. However, I don''t know whether this group of rebels were too poor or suffered losses during the exchange of fire with government forces and French Foreign Legions some time ago. After a long time, only one female deer armed helicopter flew in.


    Although there is only one, it is also an infantry natural enemy after all. After the plane appeared in sight, it began to roar at us

 Chapter 435

    Although there was only one, it still brought us a lot of trouble. Ivan slammed the steering wheel and drove an S-shape on the not spacious road to avoid the fire pouring from the helicopter. Both of our cars carry stinger anti-aircraft missiles, but every time we lock each other''s helicopter with active radar, it will lower its height, cover itself with tree tops, and attack us with machine guns and uncontrolled rockets from time to time.


    "Shit, this guy is too slippery." Lao Hei tried several times without locking, and the stinger is an active tracking individual air defense missile. It takes about 6 seconds for the shooter to keep tracking the target and activate the missile. It can''t work without locking the infrared characteristics of the other party.


    "Is there any way? Brothers?" old black turned to us with a missile on his shoulder.


    Before we could make a sound, the donkey in the front car shouted to us on the walkie talkie: "monkey, this is the rain forest, with bees..."


    "Yes," I cried in surprise. Unlike the advanced Apache, this old-fashioned female deer uses pilots to observe and lock the target directly. As long as it interferes with their line of sight, everything is easy to say. And in order to avoid our missiles, they always fly at the height of the treetops. If they fly high, I really can''t help it. Today, we''ll have an insect control skill to interfere with the helicopter.


    Immediately, I calmly began to search for flying insects around. Because we were walking on the road in the rainforest, there must be a lot of bees and wasps nearby, and the number was very large. I immediately summoned some and circled in front of the flight path of the helicopter.


    "Ah? Are you going to sting them with bees? Are you crazy?" the old black eyes stared at the front of the helicopter and said to the swarms of yellow fog.


    "I can''t sting them, but I can paste their face so that they can''t see," I said proudly.


    The speed of the helicopter was very fast. These insects met on the front glass and were smashed one after another. Each insect was smashed. It was a point the size of a finger belly. Soon, the two pieces of bulletproof glass were covered with insect bodies. The pilots sitting in the cab lost their sight.


    They also immediately realized that something was wrong. They could not see the situation in front. In this way, it was easy to crash into a tall forest. At that time, they immediately pulled up and wanted to escape, but old black gave a grim smile, firmly locked the infrared characteristics of the engine with a poison thorn, and hit the missile out by pressing the launch button.


    The missile first starts the booster engine and ejects the launch tube to protect the shooter from the impact of rocket exhaust. Then it expands the four folded tail wings and separates the booster engine. After maintaining the flight state for more than ten meters, the main engine began to work. After the missile flew into the sky, it drew a beautiful arc and hit the side of the other party''s armed helicopter at Mach 2.2. Then we watched the other party''s helicopter tail catch fire, spin and fall into the woods and explode into a fireball.


    "Oh yeah" Lao Hei cheered and threw the stinger launcher into the rear compartment of the car. Our party got rid of each other''s pursuit, hid the assault car and hid in a large mountainous area in Northwest Congo.


    Even if they searched here, it would take time. We found a place to throw Saif on the ground and sprayed him with a fragrant antidote on his upper lip. After a few breaths, Saif woke up. When he opened his eyes, he saw a row of people standing in front of him, struggling for a few times and opening his mouth to scold.


    We robbed Saif from the military camp. On the way, Zhuma''s round black eyes always stared at him with hatred. She was going to jump up and stab him twice. The drunkard stopped her several times. This time, as soon as Saif scolded, the drunkard released the struggling Zhuma. The latter jumped up and bit Saif''s head without a knife or gun.


    Although Zhuma was only thirteen or fourteen years old, she moved her mouth with Tyson''s demeanor. With a vicious bite, she directly bit off half of Saif''s ear. From that mouth, the sound of brittle bones being bitten off reminds me of eating shredded ears in mixed vegetables, but she won''t make her mouth full of blood when eating shredded ears.


    Saif screamed when he was bitten and twisted his body like a fish out of the water, but his hands and feet were tied and he couldn''t resist. The only active head didn''t dare to work hard for fear of tearing his ears off his head.


    Zhuma shook her head, forced her cheeks, and the muscles on her face trembled. "Poof" vomited out half of the ear she bit in her mouth. The second bite directly ran down Saif''s neck. Looking at this posture, biting off her ear did not dispel her hatred. She had to drink two mouthfuls of blood to have fun.


    Lao Hei stepped forward, grabbed his clothes, brought back the Pearl and threw it to the drunkard. It hasn''t been judged yet. Don''t bite us to death.


    Saif gasped for breath. He looked at us with hatred and wanted to scold again. The drunkard loosened his hand and tried to let go of Everest. Saif was so frightened that he immediately shut his mouth.


    "Well, that''s just right. You can say whatever you ask. Don''t put any useless farts, or we''ll let go of the little guy and give him a knife. You''ll think about the consequences yourself," old black pointed to Zhuma.


    "What do you want to ask?" Saif said quickly with his eyes turned.


    "The guy with dark eyes and no white eyes who listens to classical music on the battlefield, don''t say you don''t know him." I gestured on my side with my hand, indicating that he was not tall.


    "Lord Xie Laixi" Saifu has no intention to hide. He seems to have made a good posture of saying what he has, but this kind of person can help evil spirits. He can''t be worse. God knows if he pretends to be like this.


    "Well, yes, that''s Shelley. What do you know about him?" I asked, staring into his eyes.


    "I don''t know. We only do what he tells us and don''t know anything else," Saif flatly denied, but it''s a little hard to say whether it''s true or false.


    "Forget it, put on the vomit and hypnosis," said old black, spreading his hands. His face looked like he had lost his patience. Ivan nodded his head next to him. They were the most impatient of all.


    "No, I just used incense containing technique on the open ground. In order to Daze some people, I have consumed the power of Mei technique and have to rest for a few days before I can use hypnosis." San Mei shook her head and said, now I have to think of another way, because only spitting solid agent does not necessarily guarantee the effect.


    "Hey, hey, let''s use primitive means. I like it best." Lao Hei rubbed his hands and looked forward to it. This guy must want to torture Saif. He likes it best. Although Jin Lihua is also good at torture, it''s just for the needs of the task, not like it. But Lao Hei can find his own fun from torturing others, and it''s also a wonderful hobby.


    "Let me come," interrupted Zhuma, who had been silent.


    "You?" several of our adults asked a question in a rising tone.


    Juma pointed to seif lying on the ground and said, "we have learned how to treat prisoners, and he has demonstrated it to us himself."


    "Oh?" we all expressed our surprise with a higher rising tone. We thought it was interesting. The apprentice was going to fight the master, although the master didn''t have any good intentions at the beginning.


    "All right." we all nodded with interest.


    Juma reached out to ask the drunkard for a knife, but after receiving the drunkard''s military stab, she looked at it and felt that it was strange and useless. She handed it back and replaced Ivan''s ordinary military knife.


    Saifu looked at Zhuma with a knife and walked towards him step by step with fear. It was like a woman who saw a sex wolf walking towards her, and their body size was not proportional at all. One was an orphan with all his relatives dead and nothing, and the other was a rebel commander with tens of thousands of people at the top, but the contrast in the gas field was particularly sharp at the moment.


    Zhuma went to Saifu, squatted down slightly, turned Saifu''s back up and face down, sat on his legs, pressed the knee socket, pointed the Achilles tendon above his heel with the tip of the knife and said, "I remember you said that the broken hamstring is right here."


    With that, he stabbed Saif without waiting for Saif to answer. Saif shouted loudly, and the sound made the birds flutter and fly up to the sky.


    "Do you remember the prisoners you killed in front of us? You said they were enemies of the country. You can be cruel to them, can''t you? You also said that the meat knife here hurts the most, but it can''t be too deep, otherwise it will hurt the artery and you won''t have to play. I remember all these." Zhuma''s tone was like a pupil reciting the text to the teacher, But his hand movements were not so gentle. He pierced Saif''s camouflage pants with a knife and cut back and forth on the tender meat inside his thigh with the sawtooth of the vice blade of the military knife.


    Seif must now hate why he taught these things to a child, and then he killed his only family. The most terrible people in the world are those who have no way back. But he had no time to think about it now, because the pain had occupied his whole brain. Saif''s body stretched out very straight, kept twisting, and hit his head on the ground to knock himself out.


    "Tut tut" shopkeeper Qian said to Saifu in a sympathetic tone, "tell us if you want to move, or we''ll throw you to this little guy for half an hour, and you''ll think about the consequences yourself."


    "Half an hour, will it be too long? It''s estimated that it''s all cut into pieces." old black smiled heartlessly, and even meant to help.


    As we talked, Zhuma changed another method and burned Saif''s lower Yin with a lighter. Lao hei and Ivan finally couldn''t help but help. They pressed Saif and didn''t let him move. After a while, there was a smell of burnt hair, including the smell of roast meat. It was like we were cannibals and were preparing to roast Saif.


    Even with the knife and fire, Lao Hei finally took some cruel measures. Saif finally couldn''t resist all the moves and told him everything he knew about the dwarf evil spirit. We were afraid that he would lie. We put him to sleep with potion and asked him again with vomit. The contents of the two times were the same. Then we believed the truth of his words.


    But seif is only a subordinate of the evil spirit after all. His knowledge is very limited. We still need to further investigate and analyze

 Chapter 436

    The full name of the dwarf evil spirit is Laire shiraisi. He must have been a musician in his previous life. Maybe he was a musician. When Saif saw him playing the violin alone in the woods, the birds in the tree refused to fly away. Some songs went to pathetic places, and even birds hit the tree and died.


    In addition to these, Saif knew nothing about the evil spirit named shiraisi, but he provided a very important clue, that is, the evil spirit used Saif''s satellite phone to call an outside line. At that time, Saif arranged several confidants to serve shiraisi. When he heard the person on the phone say, "don''t worry, Lord shiraisi, things are safe here."


    When his confidant told seif about the situation, he called out the number and found that it was actually from the United States. After checking the number, he found that it was a college in Ohio. He was very strange and didn''t dare to ask, but he wrote down this matter and the phone number silently.


    After listening to seif, we all think there is something fishy in it, which can be used as a clue to dig deeper.


    It''s a very simple truth. If it''s between evil spirits and evil spirits, it won''t communicate by telephone. It must be between evil spirits and humans. It''s estimated that he doesn''t want to be found by other holy spirits.


    And what will a high-level evil spirit put in humans? And make sure it''s safe? Or a college? We all became interested.


    "Well, he said everything he knew, and this guy is useless." old black made a gesture and motioned for Zhuma to start.


    Zhuma took Ivan''s pistol, held Saif on the ground in both hands, and said, "Grandpa, I''ll avenge you..."


    But just as Everest was about to pull the trigger, other satellite phones on Lao Hei''s chest suddenly "buzzed" and shook. Lao Hei answered the phone and began to speak French quickly. Finally, he scolded fuck and said, "I don''t care. Talk to the little guy yourself."


    Then old black threw the phone to Zhuma. The latter was very puzzled, but he still took the phone and listened.


    Lao Hei spread out his hands and shrugged his shoulders: "shit, it''s an officer of the Foreign Legion. He said that the news that Saif had been captured had reached the venue of the negotiations. Several rebel leaders said that the government sent someone to tie him up. If Saif was killed now, the whole negotiations would be destroyed."


    "Fuck it, a group of bureaucrats know how to engage in collectivism." Ivan scolded angrily.


    However, some people objected. San Mei patted the black sand Eagle holster on the outside of her thigh and said, "if we can talk about a ceasefire this time, we really don''t hurry to kill him. When we want to do it is not a very simple thing."


    Jinlihua also nodded with Sanmei. These two women are experts in sneaking and assassination. Plus us, it''s really not difficult to kill Saif.


    We talked here, and Zhuma also ended the call. He returned the phone to Lao Hei. He seemed to have no idea. He raised a small black face and looked at us, as if waiting for our suggestions.


    With a long sigh, I called him where Saif couldn''t hear me and asked, "do you want to kill him?"


    Zhuma nodded, "think"


    "Do you like killing people¡°


    Zhuma thought for a moment and shook her head. After all, no one is a natural murderer. People are good at first, and it has nothing to do with color and race.


    "If you kill him, the negotiations may break down and the war may continue for months or years. Do you hope so?"


    Everest shook her head again.


    "Well, this man serves a very bad devil. We won''t let him live longer. I promise I''ll kill him for you and avenge your grandfather. How about it?"


    Zhuma looked at me seriously. There was no expression in her black round eyes. I didn''t know what he was thinking or what he read from my eyes, but finally he nodded and said, "OK, I believe you."


    Zhuma, who has the deepest hatred with Saif, decided to take the overall situation into account for the time being, and we have nothing to say. Lao Hei gave him a needle to affect the brain''s short-term memory cortex. This medicine can make him unable to remember today''s events for about half a month. As soon as the nerve touches the corresponding area, it will cause a severe headache, and even if he remembered, he must not dare to tell the evil spirit about the situation Tell us, or we won''t die. I don''t know. He must be chopped into pieces by the evil spirit to feed those hell three headed dogs.


    At present, we waited for the transport helicopters sent by the foreign legion, a total of two or three, one loaded with people and two loaded with our assault vehicles, and returned to the Congolese capital Brazzaville, where we handed Saif over to the people of the government army. Whether it is used to exchange prisoners of war or to urge the rebels to agree to the negotiation conditions is not our concern.


    Because we have more important things in front of us, we go to Oberlin College in Cleveland, Ohio, to investigate what is here related to the evil spirit named Laire Xie Lacey.


    We were divided into two groups. Ivan first drove another 200 seaplane and returned to the island with our weapons and equipment. I, Sanmei, Jinlihua and brother donkey flew directly to the United States from Congo.


    Because we had to go through the security check by civil aviation plane, we didn''t bring any weapons. Lao hei and shopkeeper Qian would find a way to sneak into the country and bring our weapons and the artifacts to deal with evil spirits.


    Otherwise, this person is cheap, cold and comfortable to sit in a chair once, and the civil aviation seen by a beautiful stewardess. I''m still uncomfortable all over. I always felt that it was full of iron sheets, which was filled with military planes wearing camouflage clothes and holding assault rifles. Sanmei said that I was one of the sequelae of war trauma, that is, I didn''t adapt to ordinary people''s life. Brother donkey volunteered to give me psychological counseling, but I categorically declined. If he nagged for half an hour, I could get out of depression without illness.


    After several flights, I saw enough beautiful stewardesses from various countries all the way. Of course, I was pinched several times by Sanmei because of the pain. I was still rubbing my stomach when I got off the plane.


    From Hopkins International Airport in the west of the city, we took a taxi to Downtown Cleveland. I took a city introduction in my taxi and looked at it.


    Cleveland is the third largest industrial city in the United States. It is also called the city of forests because of its large park green area. The geographical location of the city is very excellent. It is close to the South Bank of Lake Erie and crosses the koyahoga estuary. The koyahoga river passes through the city center and divides the city into East and west parts. Therefore, in addition to steel, automobile, metallurgy and petrochemical industry, the shipbuilding industry of the main industrial system is also very developed. There are several large shipyards along the lake. We came all the way to see large and small ships loading and unloading. It can be said that the whole city is beautiful and busy.


    When we arrived in the urban area, we first found a hotel to stay, ate some food and slept, bought some self-defense pistols with a false identity, rented a car, and drove to a quiet town more than 50 kilometers southwest of the urban area as a tourist.


    According to seif, the phone call to the evil spirit shiraisi came from a university here. I thought it should be a gloomy and terrible western town full of weeds.


    But when I got to the place, I knew that it was more beautiful than the urban area with shady trees and beautiful scenery. In short, it was sunny, with good air, wide roads, fewer cars and more flowers and plants. It was a quiet, neat, beautiful and poetic idyllic town.


    Most of the buildings in the town are double-layer villas with lawn in front and swimming pool behind. The highest four storey white buildings in the center of the town are the famous Oberlin College, which is also the place where the phone is made.


    The United States is a country that can''t help shooting. There have been several campus shootings in history, so generally there are police with guns on duty at the gate of the school, but there is no police at the gate of the college, so we can see that the public security of this town is very good.


    The college has a large area. There are several white four storey buildings and several two storey buildings. It is estimated that it is a canteen, library, indoor basketball court and fitness center. You can see several tennis courts from the door, but now they are empty and no one is waving and playing.


    Although there is no policeman with a gun standing at the door, how to get in has become a problem that puzzles us. Among the four people who come this time, Sanmei, who is of vampire descent, looks younger. She changes her clothes and ties a ponytail like a female student in her early 20s. Jinlihua can hardly be said to be a graduate student. Both of them can muddle through.


    But it''s hard for me and brother donkey. In recent years, I''ve been either rolling on the battlefield or catching ghosts and Demons and fighting evil spirits. I''ve long nurtured the fierce spirit of a soldier. It doesn''t look like a theory. It''s said that the bodyguard of a rich family''s child here still reluctantly said in the past.


    Brother donkey is 70 years old, a few years older than me. He had been down for several years before he mixed with me, and he was tortured by years. He has recovered a lot in recent years, but he still doesn''t look like a student. He looks like a visiting scholar with glasses.


    We parked our car outside the gate of Oberlin College, looked at the campus from a distance, and discussed what kind of excuse to get in, but we saw that many cars drove directly into the campus without even showing their driver''s license, and many people walked or rode in through the side door. The security guard of the school guided these vehicles and pedestrians. Among these people, there were old people riding on wheels and pushed by people, There are also holding and holding children of every age. It seems that not all of them are students in the college.


    "What''s the situation?" we all noticed the scene and helped the window to observe it carefully.


    "I don''t know. It''s like what''s going to be held inside," replied Sanmei, and shouted for a white boy passing by our parking lane by bike.


    "Hi, hello"


    The young man looked back and saw a beautiful woman with black hair and blue eyes calling himself. He immediately stopped the car and fixed his body and car with his feet. He asked Sanmei, "what?"


    "What are you doing here?" three Mei pointed to the vehicles and people entering the college and asked

 Chapter 437

    "Concert" the young man looked at us in wonder. From his eyes, I knew that his tone would be worse if it wasn''t for the beautiful woman asking questions.


    "Concert? Who will play? Lady Gaga?" brother donkey joked with humor, but the young man cast a blank eye.


    "No, Oberlin College is divided into two parts, one of which is the Conservatory of music. The students and teachers of this college will hold several theme concerts for free every year. The level is very high, and many music lovers from other countries and cities will come to participate." the young man said patiently, nodded to us and rode away. It seems that he said the same One of the "music lovers" was in a hurry to take a seat.


    As soon as I heard it, I was very happy: "concert? It''s free? It''s good. I can pretend to be elegant, but I can also sneak in to check clues and kill two birds with one stone. I can''t be wrong with this good opportunity, brothers. Let''s go."


    Originally, we wanted to drive in, but the security guard put the sign of "full parking space" at the gate of the college. We had to stop at the parking area beside the road in front of the door, lock the door, and several people walked into Oberlin College with light clothes.


    Except for brother donkey, the three of us are all armed, but this time we all carry pistols, which are pinned under our ribs with multi-functional holsters, so it is not easy to be seen when we put on our clothes. After we walked in, we walked with the crowd to the first floor of the main building, which was changed into a performance hall from a ladder classroom. A sign was erected at the door of the hall, and the concert entered During the trip, please keep quiet, turn off your mobile phone or turn it to vibration.


    This ladder classroom is estimated to be used for collective classes. It uses four or five hundred seats and small folding tables to form a gradually raised disk around the middle platform. Now it is more than half full, leaving only the highest rows behind empty.


    The podium at the front end of the classroom has now been removed from the audio-visual education integrated desk and rearranged into a stage. A black rigid piano is placed at the golden section of the stage. An Asian woman wearing a bright red cheongsam, with high hair, snow-white skin and cold expression is playing the piano.


    The classroom is designed so that all students can focus on the teacher, and the woman who just plays the piano is so cold and noble that everyone''s attention is attracted at once. We also set the mobile phone to vibrate and sat down in the last row


    The woman doesn''t know what tune she plays. The tune changes greatly, sometimes gentle, sometimes long, sometimes lonely and desolate, and sometimes full of youthful vitality and passion. However, all the songs have a common feature, that is, they are very pleasant to hear. The sound like clear spring water tinkles and beats the hearts of the audience. Even I, a layman, have a kind of detachment The feeling of.


    "What is she playing?" after we found some chairs in the back row and sat down, I asked Sanmei. She must know these elegant things.


    Sanmei didn''t answer immediately. After listening for a while, she said, "she''s talking about these guests¡°


    "Ah? About the guests?" I whispered, and several people next to me threw some disgusting eyes. I realized that I had disturbed others and quickly lowered my voice: "what do you mean?"


    Sanmei closed her eyes and began to immerse herself in the music. Brother donkey then explained, "she is guessing and telling everyone''s story with music according to everyone''s temperament."


    Just as I was talking, the tune of the music changed again. This time it became sonorous and powerful. With the cutting off of the fierce battle on the battlefield, the rhythm became faster and faster. I seemed to have a nervous feeling when the two armies fought against each other, and my blood began to heat up. I almost had the impulse to pull out the pistol under my ribs and shoot at the sky.


    "She''s playing you," said Sanmei with her eyes closed. I looked up at the stage and looked at the woman playing the piano. I don''t know whether the woman wore beautiful pupils. Anyway, her eyes were particularly black and bright.


    The woman in red cheongsam looked at me expressionless. Her bright eyes were as calm as water, and she couldn''t see what she thought in her heart. After a few seconds, she seemed tired of playing me. Her eyes turned and stared at the donkey next to me. Her fingers danced skillfully on the keys and changed another tune.


    This tune is not as passionate and full of fighting as before, but full of an unwilling anger, such as a special cry with music, for justice, life and oppressive personality.


    After the angry voice, the tune began to talk tactfully again. It seems to be telling the story of a couple''s love, hate and separation. The tune is finally full of the kind of helplessness of fate, empty and sad, and the kind of ten years of life and death, thoughtless and unforgettable thoughts and concerns.


    I don''t know why, listening to her music this time, I actually had a very familiar feeling, but I can''t say what this feeling is, so I want to ask brother donkey.


    But I was startled when I turned around. Brother donkey didn''t know when he was crying silently.


    "Fuck me? What''s the matter?" I hurriedly looked for a paper towel from Sanmei''s shoulder bag and wanted to pass it to brother donkey, but Sanmei stopped me with a press of her hand.


    "Let him cry for a while. Some things will happen in her heart." Sanmei still didn''t open her eyes. She judged that the woman was playing donkey brother and my actions. This hearing and understanding of music were really not covered. I immediately had a kind of heartfelt admiration for my wife.


    The four of us were almost the last group to come in. Everyone sat quietly. The female Copper zither player also finished playing. She stood up and bent her slender waist and saluted. She was greeted with thunderous applause by the audience. Even brother donkey and I clapped their hands with death. It was really good. It was like a spring washing the soul. The listener was happy.


    I thought she would walk off the stage after the ceremony and have a look at her figure, because when she stood up, she could see that she was not short and that women in cheongsam often had very good-looking legs, but she sat down after the ceremony. I was disappointed.


    Before I could sigh to the end, I was severely twisted on my arm. I grinned in pain. At a glance, Sanmei was staring at me with big watery eyes, biting her teeth and saying, "don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. Do you want to learn from Lao Hei?"


    "How can I learn from him? Honey, I''m just appreciating beauty. It''s like looking at a picture. I don''t have any other ideas at all. My wife, you can rest assured. In addition, I think this cheongsam looks good. I''m thinking of buying one for you when I''m free."


    San Mei nodded slowly: "it''s almost the same, but you''d better be careful and look out for your eyes in the future."


    At this time, brother donkey kindly came to help me out: "sister-in-law, you worry too much. Although the dead monkey is bad, he has a decent style. Last time Lao Hei colluded with the female reporter, he also expressed his opposition."


    "You stupid B..." I scolded him and thought I''d wait for Lao Hei to settle with you.


    Jin Lihua sat on Sanmei''s left. She shouldn''t have heard this sentence, but I don''t know why women''s earphones are always very smart when others talk about their husband''s cheating. Jin Lihua''s pretty face was cold, she moved her teeth and said, "what female reporter? When? Why don''t I know? Tell me quickly."


    "Well, this..." I immediately panicked. I was more nervous than being held in my head by a gun. Lao hei and I were iron brothers. Naturally, we couldn''t betray him, but Jin Lihua''s posture had made it clear that we should ask to the end. Moreover, women were the United Front in this kind of thing. I wouldn''t agree without saying San Mei.


    "Well, well, when we were looking for Zhuma, we saw a western female reporter in danger, so we saved her. Lao Hei colluded with others and wanted to leave a phone, which was stopped by shopkeeper Qian and me. Moreover, at that time, we were being chased by Saif''s army of thousands of people, and it was too late to run for our lives. How can we be in the mood to play with red apricots out of the wall..." the first half of my hurry was really, The second half was a fake lie.


    Jinlihua naturally refused to believe: "how is it possible that others don''t understand the sex wolf? I don''t understand it yet. He will crawl to steal the fishy after breaking his leg. It seems that I''d better castrate him and be safer."


    Originally, Jin Lihua had to ask questions, but after the salute, the female pianist sat back in front of the piano and went up from the left side of the stage to a blonde woman in a white skirt. She took a violin and walked to the center of the stage. After she saluted, she put the violin on her shoulder and began to play.


    "Oh, it''s Shuangfei," I said, looking at the red and white women on the stage.


    "Fart, you''re really insulting. It''s called ensemble, okay? Piano and violin ensemble," brother donkey said angrily, looking ashamed of me.


    "OK, when Lao Hei comes back, you''ll know what it means to beat him together." I smiled at brother donkey and threatened him. He returned his dissatisfied eyes and went to listen to the ensemble of copper piano and violin on the stage.


    But after listening to a sad and beautiful prelude, this guy couldn''t help literacy for me and explained to me: "this time, the music is called" if love has the will of heaven ". It''s a very popular music, but it''s also less difficult. The violin is the main player and the piano is the accompaniment, but the level of playing the piano is higher. This time, he should be training the violinist''s level."


    "You know all this? Awesome?" I admire.


    "Of course, I don''t understand anything. I still have a lot of certificates and awards. Unfortunately, they were burned by my mother later." brother donkey looked sorry, and then stopped talking and listened to the performance attentively.


    After the piano and violin ensemble, there was continuous applause. After that, I changed a pianist, and then came up with three violinists and a drum. Brother donkey introduced me the name of the ensemble, which is called "one step away". After listening to this name, I thought I had to go out and tell Lao Hei, otherwise he would only be "one step away" from being settled by Jinlihua.


    I pretended to be in a hurry, said hello to my companions, bent down and slipped out of the concert hall from the steps beside my seat, and got through Lao Hei in a corner of the bathroom doo

 Chapter 438

    "Hello? Brother Hei, I''m a monkey. Brother, you''ve got a big deal." anyway, the golden pear flower is not nearby. I let go of my voice and can laugh at Lao Hei by the way.


    "Big event? Cut, what big event? Empress Yan is resurrected? Kunba is upgraded? Or brother Bao has defected to the enemy? Apart from these, there is no big event."


    "No, listen to me, you find a safe place to sit down and don''t faint." I deliberately accentuated my tone.


    "My wife didn''t hear the news?" although Lao Hei was brave, he was also afraid. After all, he did something bad and said it with a little lack of confidence.


    "Well, I covered it up for you. You said you wanted to hook up, but it didn''t work. Also, this is the only time. I don''t care next time. You can do it yourself."


    "OK, it''s still my brother. You stand up for justice. The shopkeeper and I will be here almost tonight. Don''t tell my mother-in-law that I''m going to surprise her and meet her in bed. You know that a woman will always become more obedient and have a better temper after she is satisfied. Thank you for writing to me in advance, otherwise she will attack suddenly. I may slip my tongue. I''ll say that a monkey is a monkey The most righteous, please fly back. "


    "You..." Lao Hei hung up the phone before I finished, leaving me shaking my head there, thinking that this guy still wanted to drag me into the water. How can I have the courage.


    Put away the phone. As soon as I looked back, there was a woman with a melon seed face standing not far behind me. At first glance, I almost cried out. I thought it was a golden pear flower. When I looked carefully, I breathed a sigh. Only the face shape and temperament were slightly similar. They were Asian faces, skin color and size. It was not a golden pear flower, but the woman wearing a red cheongsam playing the piano, Seeing this, I was relieved and ready to go back to the concert hall.


    But when I passed the woman, she said two words coldly: "shameless"


    "Eh?" I stopped, "who are you talking about?" and realized that the woman spoke Chinese and was very authentic. She should have heard me on the phone in Chinese, so she also spoke to me in Chinese.


    "You, and the person you called, shameless betrayal." she seemed to guess the content of my call with Lao Hei.


    "Hei hei" I laughed twice and wanted to say something to explain, but then I thought, "it''s none of your business." I threw a white eye at her and continued to go.


    She didn''t follow up, but said behind my back, "you can kill a woman, but don''t betray her, it will make her more uncomfortable than death." after that, she tapped the ground with high heels and walked towards the women''s bathroom.


    In fact, I also know what she said is reasonable, but for Lao Hei, it means "you can kill Lao Hei, but you can''t prohibit him from cheating. It will make him more uncomfortable than death."


    Just like when I came out, I quietly returned to the concert hall. No one except the woman in red knew that I had just done something to help the tyranny. They were not surprised when I passed by my companions, but it suddenly made me feel more guilty. I didn''t dare to look directly at the golden pear flower. I always felt a little empty in my heart.


    I said in my heart, what''s the matter? The person who had an affair was the same as me. At the same time, I made a firm decision in my heart. If I see Lao Hei doing anything messy in the future, I must stop him, or I''ll be caught between the two ends.


    During the time I went out, the violin, piano and drum ensemble "one step away" was over, more people stood on the stage, and there was already a medium-sized band. Brother donkey told me that this kind of concert was a gradual increase in the number of people, and the performance method of different instrument ensemble ended with a magnificent symphony at the end.


    "Hey, hey, the climax is over. I like it." I smiled badly. Brother donkey immediately looked like playing the lute to a cow: "it''s very elegant. Why is it so vulgar when you say it in your mouth¡°


    San Mei immediately said, "he''s a dirty bastard."


    Jin Lihua also said, "yes, like Lao Hei, you think I''ll let him go and wait and see."


    As soon as I saw that the limelight was wrong, I quickly stared at the band on the stage and didn''t make a sound. At this time, the biggest symphony in the audience also began. The woman in red cheongsam came back and continued to play the piano. They all turned to enjoy the music. I didn''t continue to be denounced.


    The charm of the symphony is really different from any solo, either excited, or talking, or with a clear rhythm, or gurgling water. Even I was intoxicated until the last note suddenly stopped, and I was still immersed in the intoxication brought by the music. The whole audience was quiet for more than ten seconds before warm applause broke out. All the audience got up and applauded, and all the members of the band lined up in a row OK, the woman in the red cheongsam stood in the middle, and there were big violinists and drummers in black tuxedos on both sides. Most of these people were women, and there were no lack of outstanding beauties. Everyone bowed back, and the audience applauded more. They saluted again. It was over after repeated several times.


    "Shit, it''s really nice to hear JB. My hands are red." I followed the crowd and said when I came to the door.


    "Please, be gentle." brother donkey frowned at me as if I had humiliated him. There were several Asian looking people nearby who looked at me. I realized that although we were in the United States, there were many people who knew Chinese. It seems that our Chinese people are really luxuriant and take root everywhere.


    When I got out of the building, I realized that it was already dark. Unconsciously, we spent more than four hours at the time. No wonder so many people like listening to music to pass the time. It works really well. According to brother donkey, a concert of two grades worse than this level costs thousands of tickets to listen to in Beijing. I''m blessed to hear it today.


    Although the tickets were confiscated, a notice was put at the door of the main building, saying that there would be a charity show here tomorrow. Everyone is welcome to participate. A fund-raising box was put next to the notice, and someone had begun to put money in it.


    Doing charity in the United States is much better than the domestic environment. First of all, you don''t have to worry about being embezzled or intercepted by an international star. In addition, you can deduct taxes, tax rebates and a series of encouraging activities. In addition, people''s enthusiasm for charity and the popularity of religion are different, so there are many large and small fund-raising activities, As small as a junior high school student carrying a fund-raising box, as large as a first-line star, and so on. Moreover, there are a lot of people involved, and they donate money enthusiastically. This has to be said to be a problem worthy of our consideration.


    Sanmei made a gesture to me. I stuffed hundreds of dollars into the fund-raising box for the three of them. I thought it would be the ticket for today''s concert. After all, I enjoyed listening to the concert for the first time since I was a child.


    At night, the town lights up the street lights, and each family lights up the porch lights. The whole town is shrouded in peace and tranquility. We drove around the town, got familiar with the terrain, and then returned to the hotel we went to in Downtown Cleveland.


    We had a brief exchange on the bus. All four felt that if they were connected with the evil spirit shiraisi, it would undoubtedly be this Conservatory of music, because they had a common feature - music. But where exactly? Who is it? In what way? Led by that evil spirit? Or are you secretly helping the evil spirit? We need to intensify our further investigation.


    Back at the hotel, we found a restaurant to eat steak. After listening to music all afternoon and tossing back and forth for dozens of kilometers, we were both tired and hungry. I ate a steak and half a 12 inch pizza alone.


    Maybe the concert in the afternoon developed artistic cells. I noticed in a panic that there was also a piano player in the restaurant. After dinner, I gave a tip and asked the waiter to send it to the pianist.


    "Yo, drink? What''s the situation?" brother donkey looked at me with great interest.


    "Why? I tell you, from now on, I''m also a music lover. Don''t look down on people," I said deliberately.


    "Well, a pool of mud, you learn to play saxophone later, and men play saxophone. Especially at sunset on the beach, the scene is the most beautiful," said Sanmei with bright eyes and yearning on her face.


    Looking at her excitement, I suddenly feel that I''m dressed up. Maybe I can fit myself in.


    After dinner, the four of them were too tired to walk around. They were ready to get up early tomorrow and go to the Conservatory of music, so they went straight back to the hotel to have a rest.


    After practicing the third charm technique with Sanmei several times, I was tired and relaxed. Fortunately, I was young and had good physical strength. They hugged each other and lay down. I smelled the faint aroma of Sanmei and fell asleep.


    Half way through my sleep, I felt thirsty, so I got up, took a bottle of water in the refrigerator, opened it, and just had two drinks, I heard the unique sound of high-heeled shoes when I walked, and when I listened carefully, it seemed to remind me of a familiar feeling.


    Although no one here knows that Saif should still be under drug control, I have developed the habit of always being vigilant in the face of different enemies after living in danger for many years. I immediately went to the bedside, pulled out the pistol from under the pillow, crept behind the door and looked out from the cat''s eye.


    The energy-saving LED lights are on in the hotel corridor, and the light is reflected in different directions by the lampshade. The whole corridor presents a light yellow light. Because it is night, the light is slightly dim.


    When I looked out from the door mirror, I just saw a woman with black hair and shawl, pale skin and wearing red clothes walking in the light of pale yellow. When she came to my door, she paused slightly and looked at my door mirror. It seemed that she knew someone was watching her behind the door.


    What surprised me more than her intuition was that I actually met this person. It was the woman who played the piano in the Performance Hall of the main building of the Oberlin Conservatory of music during the day. Only during the day, she turned her head, put it down and combed it into a neat shawl hair, and she was wearing a red cheongsam, which was wrapped with a round and slender figure.


    The red cheongsam, long black hair and white skin that look very attractive during the day. I don''t know why at night, under the light yellow light, it gives people a very gritty feeling. What''s more, she looks at me through the door mirror with a very complex feeling, like ridicule, irony or contempt, and seems to have known that I was peeping at her here

 Chapter 439

    The woman in red looked through the door mirror. I was scared like a thief caught stealing. I quickly moved my eyes away and my heart began to jump wildly.


    I took a gentle breath and calmed myself. I looked out the door again, but she turned aside and walked deep into the corridor on my left.


    "Shit, what''s the situation?" I immediately wondered. "Does this woman play the piano in the conservatory during the day, run out to do business at night, just answered the phone, and the guest happens to live on our floor?"


    When I think about it carefully, I deny this idea. First of all, I haven''t seen anyone come to the door for service. It''s gloomy and has to scare men out of impotence; Secondly, I haven''t eaten pork. I''ve seen pigs running. Door-to-door service usually brings a small bag with TT, nurse hat and jumping sugar. How can she come without taking anything like her.


    I think in the past few seconds, the sound of footsteps has gradually gone away. There is a T-shaped bifurcation from the corridor in front of our door. There are other suites or business rooms on both sides. Listen to the sound, she walked to the right.


    "Let''s see what she''s doing," I said to myself. I picked up the hotel''s robe pajamas, hung the pistol under my ribs with an invisible gun, picked up the large cold water cup, gently twisted the door and walked out. At the same time, pay attention to stepping over the three infrared alarms arranged by ourselves. If someone breaks in, the alarm will trigger the vibration on our watch, and Sanmei and Jinlihua will wake up instantly.


    The cold water cup is just for cover. There is an ice maker on the other side of the corridor. If someone sees it, I can say I''m here to get the ice.


    I was wearing soft slippers. There was no sound when I walked. I held a water cup in my hand and looked to the right at the end of the corridor.


    It didn''t matter. I was so scared that I almost threw the water cup in my hand. It turned out that the woman in red cheongsam didn''t go far at all. She stood at the corner and turned to look at me coldly.


    "Hi, Hello, we met during the day. I''ll get the ice over there." at the same time, I raised my water cup and looked at my pajamas at the bottom. The buttons were all buttoned up. I''m not afraid of walking away, but I''m afraid she''ll see the black gun belt.


    But the woman could drag, as if she didn''t hear me at all, and ignored me as the air. She turned and walked straight to the right side. From the back, she could see two thin and long beautiful legs, which loomed at the fork of the cheongsam.


    In this strange and beautiful scene, my curiosity was as uncontrollable as the Yellow River burst, and I stepped up to see what the woman was going to do.


    However, the corridor in front of me was not long. In my stunned seconds, the woman had come to the end and walked along the L-shaped corner to the other side. There was the easternmost floor of the hotel building. There were rooms with better orientation and vision. We had to book rooms in advance, so we didn''t find them.


    The woman turned to the corridor on the east side as soon as she flashed. I followed in three steps and two steps, but when I ran there, I was surprised to find that she had disappeared.


    "Grandma, does she live in this row?" I wondered and looked at the empty and quiet corridor.


    But it is reasonable to say that even if she enters the door, I should also hear the sound of the door lock. The doors of this kind of hotel have anti-theft system. If the door is not properly closed and locked, it will give an alarm, and the door is heavy. If it is locked, the "click" sound is still not small, and it is so quiet at night. I have no reason not to hear it.


    I walked forward with light hands and feet. I listened to the door one by one. It was very quiet inside. I didn''t even snore or cry for bed. Moreover, it was early in the morning. It was estimated that people had already fallen asleep.


    "But this woman won''t disappear out of thin air for no reason?" I couldn''t help being a little upset.


    "Is it to lure the tiger away from the mountain?"


    "No" I denied the idea myself. Sanmei was much stronger than me. An alarm was arranged at the door. It should be her to tune the tiger.


    "Anyway, it''s better to go back and talk about this problem with my companions." with this idea, I began to go back.


    But when I wanted to go back, I suddenly heard a faint cry.


    "Woo... Woo... Woo¡°


    I listened carefully. It should be from a guest room in the east row. I stood up and walked for a while. Finally, I stopped at the door of room 1716, where the cry was the clearest, and it sounded like the sound came from the room behind the door.


    "What''s the matter with the plane?" I thought I''d like to go in and have a look, but I don''t know whether it''s the one in red or not.


    "It''s estimated that something terrible has happened. Americans pay attention to privacy. When I go in, people will treat me as a sex wolf." thinking of this, I turned and prepared to go.


    But just before I said, "no, men are the same. I should revenge you and kill you all."


    With these words, the woman listened to the voice, judged my position, stared at her bleeding eyes, screamed and rushed up

 Chapter 440

    I have always believed that a woman is crazy and doesn''t want to die. This is especially true in front of me. She rushed to me like a crazy tiger and waved the art knife in her hand.


    I instinctively threw out the water cup in my hand and touched the gun under my ribs, but it was empty. Where''s my gun???


    "I''m going to destroy you smelly men." she screamed. The blood on her face and eyes flowed into her mouth, and her saliva spewed out. I was covered with blood droplets. When I held her wrist and prepared to cut her knife, my arm was held by a greasy little hand. I was familiar with the feeling when this hand held me. It was a three Mei hand, which was both powerful and gentle.


    "A puddle of mud, dear, what''s the matter with you?" Sanmei''s voice sounded. My eyes were black. When the light was lit again, the scene in front of me had completely changed. I still lay on the bed in my room and didn''t wear pajamas. I touched under the pillow, the gun was still there, and the water cup was on the tea table not far away. Sanmei was next to me, holding my arm, Staring at me with big eyes.


    "It''s like a dream." I wiped the cold sweat on my head and looked at it in front of me. It was really sweat, not blood. I was a little more secure in my heart, but I felt that the dream was too real and strange.


    "Something''s wrong, go and see brother donkey and Lihua." I was a little worried. I immediately called brother donkey''s room number and Sanmei called Jinlihua on her mobile phone.


    But the phone kept beeping. None of them answered the phone. Sanmei and I looked at each other and jumped up from the bed, put on our pajamas, touched the spare door card of their two rooms, and rushed to one room.


    Brother donkey is on the left of our room, and the golden pear flower is on the right. The three rooms are next to each other. I opened the door of brother donkey''s room with a door card and went in according to the light. This guy is lying on the bed, sweating all over his face, waving his hands in the air and shouting, "peach, no, stop, peach..."


    I hurriedly went up and pressed his hands and feet, grabbed his arm and shook him from his nightmare.


    Brother donkey opened his eyes, looked around, and finally asked me, "dead monkey, why are you? Peach?"


    "Silly donkey, you''re dreaming. Where are the peaches?" I said to him.


    "Oh, thank God, thank God." brother donkey took a breath, lay back on the pillow, sat up in an instant and asked me, "how do you know I''m having a nightmare?"


    "Because I''ve just made one, let''s go and see the golden pear." I got up and ran to the room on the right.


    Jinlihua also woke up and put on her pajamas. Sanmei was holding her. I didn''t know what she was talking about. After listening to a few words, I didn''t understand. Later, I found that she was talking in Korean. Looking at the look, Sanmei was comforting her. While talking, she gently patted Jinlihua''s back. A female vampire comforted a female killer. Both of them were wearing very fragrant pajamas, This kind of scene doesn''t happen every day.


    Brother donkey came in behind me. He closed the door. We stayed in Jinlihua''s room and said what we dreamed of.


    Brother donkey dreamed of peaches. She also said something like "I''ll cut off all the places touched by those men". Then brother donkey refused to go on, but a little guess showed that the scene must be more bloody than what I saw in my dream just now.


    She didn''t elaborate on Jin Lihua''s dream, but she could feel it was a frightening nightmare from a few words. In the dream, she ran into Lao hei and other women. In a rage, she skinned Lao hei and that woman, made them into lanterns and hung them at the door.


    "Shit, there must be something strange in it." after listening to Jin Lihua and brother donkey, I said to everyone that three people dream at the same time, and they all have nightmares. It''s really difficult to explain by coincidence.


    "We are very careful all the way. Is there another nightmare beast?" Sanmei recalled her experience of being chased and killed by hell monsters, as strong as she also shivered.


    "No" I shook my head and denied: "the nightmare beast is much more powerful than this. It can fully materialize our dreams, and then kill all of us."


    "What''s the matter? We are very careful about what we eat and drink all the way, and we can''t be drugged," Jin Lihua said.


    At this time, brother donkey, who had been nearby, looked up and said, "there must be something wrong with the music, the music we listen to during the day?"


    "What do you mean?" the three of us asked.


    "Music can arouse people''s subconscious, and dreams are a reflection of subconscious thinking. It must be so," brother donkey said emphatically.


    "Do you mean that when we listen to music during the day, we have a way?" I suddenly feel a little hard to believe, but the facts are in front of me, and I can''t find a better explanation than brother donkey.


    "Moreover, do you find that the dreams of the three of you have one thing in common, all around one word - betrayal?" three Mei raised a thin finger like a jade onion.


    "Yes", reminded by San Mei, we are all aware of this problem. I saw a woman whose husband betrayed her and cut herself fiercely. Jin Lihua dreamed that Lao Hei betrayed her. Brother donkey dreamed that Taotao blamed himself for his betrayal. All the bloody behaviors in these dreams are really related to his betrayal of emotion.


    "We must check this Conservatory of music tomorrow. Now we are 100% sure there is something strange in it," I said with a punch on the mattress.


    "And the woman who plays the piano should also make a good investigation. Unexpectedly, you are very impressed with her. It all appeared in your dream. I think you will soon be skinned by me, but I don''t like making lanterns. It''s good to draw." San Mei deliberately pulled her face to scare me, and I quickly explained with a smile.


    "There must be something I''m most fascinated by, so it''s also the most affected. It has nothing to do with that woman."


    "Hum, it doesn''t matter. You know best. You''d better be careful."


    "Of course, of course"


    After discussing for a while, we looked at our watch. It was still early, so we went back to sleep after the nightmare. One of the four incense in Chinese words was not covered. Although we were scared into a cold sweat by the nightmare in the middle of the night, we were all in high spirits after we made up our sleep. After we simply cleaned up our breakfast, we drove back to the town where the Oberlin Conservatory of music was located again.


    According to yesterday''s notice, a large-scale charity performance will be held in the college today. When we arrived, many people had come. Like this, the whole Conservatory of music went out and set up an open-air stage on the football field. The red cheongsam pianist also appeared and sat in front of the piano at the corner of the stage. When I looked at her, the woman turned her head, Eyes as like as two peas during peaceful times last night, I was scared to death in the daytime, and my hair was all up.


    "Don''t just listen to music today. Walk around," I said to several companions. They all nodded. The four people immediately dispersed and began to act. Sanmei and Jinlihua will find opportunities to go to the college''s it center and point out Trojans or viruses, so that they can call the college''s monitoring equipment and check some mail servers.


    Brother donkey and I are responsible for checking the terrain. They stroll around, taking photos with their mobile phones and recording videos. Just go back and make a map.


    The two groups acted separately. Brother donkey and I had a good job. The scenery on the campus was very good. There was a breath of art and scholarship everywhere. There were many beautiful women in the art college. We had a feast for our eyes all the way. The beautiful scenery and beautiful women spent their eyes. Moreover, the United States is an open immigrant country, which can be seen by beautiful women of all colors in all countries, I have just returned from the war in Africa and Congo, so I feel like Grandma Liu who just entered the Grand View Garden. I just feel that my eyes are not enough.


    I was enjoying it. When I looked at a long legged beauty with wheat skin, my mobile phone shook and received a short message.


    When I opened it, I was in no mood to see a beautiful woman. The message was sent by Sanmei, which said: "we have been tracked."


    "Shit, it''s brave to find us." I immediately replied to Sanmei and asked her and Jin Lihua to go to the college pedestrian street. Brother donkey and I will stay there so that we can see who is following them.


    Brother donkey and I bought some coke newspapers at the convenience store of the college, sat on the marble edge of the flower pool on both sides of the pedestrian street, pretended to drink coke and read the newspaper. Before long, Sanmei and Jinlihua came side by side.


    Women can be closer. They just hold their arms together. Although Jinlihua is called sister Sanmei, it seems that Jinlihua is a little mature. Vampires are jealous of resisting aging. I even want not to let Sanmei give me a "first hug" when she is free. Isn''t it cool to be a vampire mandarin duck with a long life together.


    Among many art beauties, Sanmei and Jinlihua are still so eye-catching. People keep turning back. Not only men, but also women will look at them more. Moreover, these two women have no low-key meaning. They shake their black hair from time to time and shine brightly in the sun.


    Not far behind Sanmei and Jinlihua, there was a tall black man wearing a pullover T-shirt and sunglasses, with a basketball team logo and a number printed on the clothes, a hip-hop style pants and a finger thick gold necklace hanging around the neck. In this dress, I even doubt whether this Conservatory of music has rock and hip


    Hop professional, otherwise how can there be people dressed like this.


    The black man, who was about the same height as Ivan, pretended to walk carelessly behind Sanmei and Jinlihua. He lowered his head and moved his lips from time to time. It was estimated that he was talking to other invisible microphones in his clothes. From this point, it can be inferred that he was not alone and his accomplices were nearby.


    It''s very common to watch in groups. The question now is, who sent these people? Kunba? Or that Shelley? Did these two evil spirits come out in person

 Chapter 441

    After making sure that this guy had an accomplice, I stood up and observed the height of the surrounding buildings with my micro monocular telescope.


    For the sniper, finding the enemy lurking high is the basic skill. It can be used for both sniping and anti sniping. I carefully looked for several directions. Finally, I saw a guy on the top floor of the library, staring at their distant figure, holding the phone and talking about something.


    "You send a text message to Sanmei. I''ll deal with the watchman above. They should easily deal with the guy watching." I said to brother donkey, bowed my head and went straight to the library.


    This time is the lunch break, and unlike science students, art students have to go to the library every day to check information, so there are few people. I climbed up the stairs and climbed three floors to the roof.


    There is only one door leading to the roof. I closed it from the outside after I went up, because I''m not sure where these people came from. If kunba and shiraisi sent them to kill us, it would be bad to scare these students by splashing blood five steps after meeting.


    The man watching the wind on the roof platform is also a black man. He wears the same clothes as the one watching, but he is a little shorter and looks a little younger. The man was very alert. He heard the sound of closing the door. He immediately put down his telescope and looked at me. As soon as they looked at each other, they knew it was not the same way. He saw that I was just a person and rushed up without saying a word.


    The man''s eyes were normal, that is, he was not possessed by evil spirits. In this way, I saved the talisman in my hand. When I bowed my head to avoid his straight fist, I noticed that he wore a hand brace with nails on the fist face, and the silver glittered when he punched. If I hit him, I could scrape a large piece of meat off me.


    I hid on my side. Before I could punch, he hit me in the lower abdomen with a hook in his left hand, which was blocked by my knife. His right hand waved his fist and followed up. He should have practiced boxing specially. This combination boxing is very smooth.


    However, my body strengthened by Po, both reaction and speed, improved several grades. At present, I easily flashed his attack. A cutting and kicking shovel was on his head-on bone. When he stopped eating pain, his leg didn''t fall to the ground, it directly turned into a side kick, and kicked the guy backward.


    This guy is not short, but his movements are not stupid, and his muscles are also very developed. After being kicked down by me, he got up with a whoosh, scolded the international f * * k, shook his left hand falsely, and hit me with a straight fist in his right hand.


    Knowing that this guy likes to go three ways, I became more calm. I hugged his hands with Yongchun hook taught by Sanmei, controlled his hands one by one, raised his knees and hit him on his lower abdomen. This guy''s waist bent down directly. I made a capture action, twisted his joints back to me, and then made a cross twist with my hands to lock his neck, With the thumb of his right hand, he pressed his carotid artery and fainted in less than ten seconds.


    When I put this guy on the ground, I began to touch his things, but during the inspection, I was surprised to find a problem, that is, ordinary hand braces and finger swords are made of steel, and this man actually uses silver.


    I took it in my hand and scratched it with my fingernails. There was no doubt that it was silver. I suddenly had a lot of question marks in my heart. Does he think we''re vampires?


    Just then, my mobile phone shook again. When I picked it up, it was sent by San Mei: "a pool of mud, what''s the situation over there? They are local vampire hunters. Be careful not to hurt them by mistake."


    After listening to Sanmei''s words, I came to understand, because I heard the introduction of Sanmei and shopkeeper Qian before. Vampires are more prevalent in the United States and Europe, because there are many white people living in vampires, which are not easy to be found in these two places.


    Correspondingly, there are many vampire hunters in the United States and Europe. Some are secret departments of government agencies, such as the supernatural hunting team worked by shopkeeper Qian and the hunting team of gsg9 in Germany. Some are self-organized. These people not only deal with vampires, but also deal with evil creatures such as evil spirits. These people call themselves "vampire hunters", Or "exorcists", as po said before, some holy spirits are also secretly helping these people, or developing them to join the power of hunters.


    If it''s really a vampire hunter, it''s likely that it''s a non-governmental organization at present. The general number of officials is relatively large, and the equipment is also relatively good. I''ve just popped up with hand silver and liquid silver. Where can I use something as earthy as hand support.


    Looking at the guy lying on the ground, I can''t help but make a mistake. They must recognize Sanmei vampire and follow behind to find a chance to get rid of her, but how can I explain to them that Sanmei is a good man and they will believe it?


    After thinking about it, I decided to wake up the man first, because the order in the campus is still very normal, which means that Sanmei solved the tall guy without disturbing others. It is estimated that they did not kill, but used incense or ecstasy. These two women are very good at these.


    After a brief lack of oxygen in the brain, it doesn''t take long to wake up. I''m afraid this guy will wake up and fight with me again, so I tied his hands with nylon rope, patted his face and pinched him to wake him up.


    When this guy woke up, his mouth was a wild scold of black slang. I couldn''t punch off his teeth and shut him up like a man like Saif, so I picked up his hand support, scratched on one of the spikes with my fingers, and drew some blood for him to see, proving that I wasn''t a vampire.


    If it''s a vampire, it won''t kill if it''s scratched by silver, but it will definitely be very uncomfortable. Silver molecules will make vampires feel burned. I''ve fought with vampires, and I''m very familiar with this.


    Seeing my move, the black boy was confused. He looked at me for a while and asked me, "are you a human serving vampires?"


    "No, no, you misunderstood. Like you, I deal with those things, but I''m from China, China, you know? Taoist and Warlock." I took out a piece of Rune paper and shook it in front of him.


    "Then why did you attack me?" his eyes were still very alert.


    "Well, we came here to check something about an evil spirit. As a result, someone stared at my companions, and we started to catch you all."


    "My brother? You..." the guy struggled.


    "Don''t be nervous, relax, relax. He''s fine. He just fainted like you. Why did you come to trouble us first?"


    "No, my brother and I were here for a concert. My brother took a temperature sensor and found that a woman''s temperature was different from that of human beings. After careful observation, he found that she was a vampire."


    "Oh, there seems to be some misunderstanding. She is a good vampire. She doesn''t suck human blood. If she wants to suck, she only sucks mine."


    The black boy looked incredulous: "who are you kidding? There are no good vampires. Vampires should be killed."


    If it had been a few years ago, I would have agreed with him, but now my wife is a vampire and my brother is a werewolf, I naturally want to speak for them.


    "Don''t be so arbitrary. There are things worse than animals in people. Can you guarantee that there are no good vampires?"


    The black man was silent, but his expression told me that he still didn''t believe it. I dialed Sanmei and asked the black man to talk to his brother. Both sides spoke quickly to make sure that the other side was safe. I put away the phone and said, "what? I didn''t lie to you, or we''d kill your brother directly. I still talked so much." then I broke his nylon tie rope with a knife, He returned the phone and hand support he found.


    After talking to his brother on the phone and seeing me let him go, the black man relaxed his face and asked me, "what did you say you were doing here?"


    I gave a brief account of my origin. Vampire hunters in the United States must have seen a lot. They don''t have to worry about scaring him or treating me as a mental illness. The most important thing is to retell the past life bones of an evil spirit who made trouble in Africa and supported the scuffle of Warlords.


    "Here, are you sure you''re right?" the black man moved the place where he was strangled on his wrist, stretched out his hand to me and said his name: "just call me little Jack, and my brother is big Jack."


    "Sun pragmatic, my companions call me a monkey." I shook hands with him and confirmed again that this guy must practice boxing. His hands are very strong, but they are far worse than shopkeeper Qian. They are almost the same as Ivan.


    After shaking hands, I answered his question and confirmed that I would not make a mistake. There must be something in this Conservatory of music related to the evil spirit.


    "Strange." the black boy who had just turned enemies into friends made a puzzled expression: "my brother and I have been in this town for several years. I haven''t heard of any evil spirits."


    "Is there anything strange? For example, there is black smoke in the air and people have died inexplicably in the town?" I asked because people who died after being possessed by evil spirits can''t be detected for any reason in medicine, and often become headless cases.


    "Black smoke of evil spirits? Haven''t seen it, inexplicable dead? No, but... Wait." Little Jack seemed to think of something and frowned for a moment.


    "However, I''ve heard a lot about missing people in recent years."


    I immediately became interested: "missing persons? Tell me, what''s the situation?"


    The little Jack shook his head: "I only saw some reports on the news. I didn''t care about them before. When you said so, I remembered. The police tracked some cases of missing persons, found them in the town according to the information such as air tickets, hotel check-in records and credit card consumption records, and then the clue was broken. These cases were also suspended. Now it is estimated that they can be found on the police website Some information about missing persons "


    "What''s the website?" I said and touched my mobile phone. I wondered if these missing persons had anything to do with the evil spirit we were investigating

 Chapter 442

    On the rooftop, I briefly looked at the web page and felt that these missing persons cases were really strange. They basically occurred every year, very regular, and they were all dead and dead. Finally, they became an unsolved case without clues.


    I immediately called Sanmei and Jinlihua, found a cheap economy chain hotel in the town and opened a room to study these missing persons cases. The big Jack and the little Jack left their phone numbers. Although they were also dealing with evil forces, the brothers still had doubts about a team with female vampires.


    Use your head to analyze these things. Of course, brother donkey doesn''t need us to worry. He connects his laptop with the WiFi of the hotel, starts browsing the records of the missing people on the police website, searches some information with the help of Google, tries to find out the common ground between these cases, and makes an excel form while looking at the web page to record some data.


    Brother donkey''s IQ is not limited. I went out to buy some pizza and coke, and he sorted out a lot of data. When I came back, everyone had lunch and he introduced it to us.


    "These missing people are single. It is safe to say that their disappearance is related to the Conservatory of music."


    "How do you know?" I asked vaguely as I took a bite of pizza with pineapple and prawns.


    "It''s very simple. Time. You see, concerts are held every April, August and December, and it''s almost this time when the missing people finally appear." brother donkey called out the excel table he sorted out, which lists some names and times, and also records the schedule of concerts of Oberlin Conservatory of music over the years. We found that it was true, Most of the disappearances were found during the concert.


    "Why didn''t the police find such an obvious clue?"


    "The police should not think about this. Who would doubt an art college with 70% girls? We are preconceived and start the analysis based on the assumption that there are problems in the Conservatory of music. Naturally, we can find these situations all at once," replied brother donkey.


    "That''s all. Is there anything else?"


    "Of course, I read the information of these people and found their blogs and twitter one by one by using the search engine,


    Fackbook, a kind of page. According to some records before they disappeared, these people like music. To be exact, it is elegant music such as piano and violin, so they must have attended the concert organized by Oberlin College, and then disappeared inexplicably. These two points together are not enough to explain the problem? " Brother donkey said confidently.


    "Yes, very reliable inference," three Mei nodded.


    "How can we get into the Conservatory of music? Their concert will be over soon."


    "The strong dragon also depends on the local snake. I''ll ask the two brothers Jack. They have lived in this town for several years. I don''t know if there is any way."


    I immediately called Little Jack, told him the results of the analysis here, and asked if I could find a way to let us join the conservatory.


    Little Jack said no problem as soon as he heard it. He and his brother are also music lovers. They just study courses such as folk guitar and pop music in other colleges and departments. He said that many American universities have courses to educate the public, as long as they have simple registration procedures and tens of dollars. This Oberlin Conservatory of music also has, but they are all big courses.


    As soon as I heard that it was exactly what we needed, I immediately asked brother donkey to send all four of our fake identities to little Jack, and asked him to help us complete the registration procedures, and then sneak in to attend the class after registration.


    In the past few days, Lao Hei, shopkeeper Qian, Ivan and drunkards also arrived one after another. Lao Hei also drove his bulletproof car in California. The car was loaded with our commonly used weapons and firearms, as well as my mouse tooth blade, mouse tail whip, Sanmei''s sky killing crossbow and so on.


    In the registration procedure, they had a link to verify their identity, but Sanmei activated the Trojan horse they implanted in the College Information Center, directly found our records in the database and changed it to verified, so that no one would find that we were using a fake identity and directly completed the whole process of registration.


    There are four people registered. Sanmei looks lighter last year, and the golden pear flower is also OK. Donkey strategy and I are a little old. Fortunately, we can participate in music courses at any age. We just need to pretend to be music lovers and don''t reveal our secrets.


    I went to the personnel department of the college to get the student card next to me. I didn''t look at the blue sky on my chest. I thought that after so many years, I went back to the campus to be a student. Life would really joke with me.


    Brother donkey spent half his life studying. Jin Lihua and San Mei are good at camouflage reconnaissance. All three of them quickly entered the state. Only I am still stunned and full of military breath. I don''t want to come to class. For this, Lao hei and shopkeeper Qian laughed at me, but I feel jealous that I can see more beautiful girls in school, They can only stay in the car with the drunkard and Ivan as our foreign aid.


    We''ve been here several times before, and we''re basically familiar with the environment in the college. Jack brothers sent us the plan again, so we didn''t spend much effort to find the large classroom for our public class. It''s on the upper two floors of our first concert. It''s also a large audio-visual ladder classroom.


    I showed my student ID card to the assistant at the door. We went into the classroom to find a place to sit down. I was a little guilty. I saw several gray haired people still coming to the class. I immediately relaxed, straightened up and sat up straight. I put my book and pen on the table and prepared for the class.


    There was no need to ring the bell in college class. At the time, a young woman with small eyelids came in. I had seen this woman. She played the cello at the concert on the first day. She began to teach us in English with some accents.


    According to the schedule, today is the music tax, which belongs to very basic knowledge. This kind of big class will be held every other period of time, mainly for the benefit of more ordinary people, which can inspire people''s wisdom and transfer knowledge. In contrast, those bullshit experts trained by domestic universities can collectively jump off buildings to die.


    But all basic courses have a common feature, that is, the people who listen to them are sleepy. The more I listen to them, the heavier my eyelids are. Sanmei and Jinlihua are also bored to bow their heads and play with their mobile phones. Brother donkey listens with relish. Sometimes half picky and half asking for advice can also ask two questions, which really makes me admire.


    The course in the morning was spent while I was sleeping, Sanmei and Jinlihua were bored, and brother donkey listened vigorously. The teacher assigned homework, and each of them wrote a paper on music development and social change, which was sent to her mailbox after writing, and she would comment on it in the next class.


    Originally, few people would do their homework in the public classes that people listen to out of interest. If the listeners want to become full-time students and want to take credits, it''s still useful. Otherwise, they won''t take the exam and don''t have to hand in this thing.


    But since we''re here to play, we have to do it as if it''s realistic. In addition, there''s a donkey who claims to be a paper maker. He wrapped up the papers of the four of us, what he wrote, the evolution of music in the period of social prosperity, the mutual influence of music styles of different social strata, and so on. Although I don''t quite understand it, it''s really like a model.


    In the second class, the teacher specially commented on brother donkey''s own article and greatly appreciated the theories written in brother donkey''s paper that "music is the cry of different classes" and "the art form of the combination of leisure and ridicule".


    When the Korean lecturer commented on brother donkey''s paper, Jin Lihua bowed her head and said to me and San Mei, "isn''t this stubborn donkey too conspicuous? Isn''t it good to attract attention?"


    I shook my head: "yes, there''s no way. This guy likes it. It''s more painful to have the opportunity to show his talent and learning and not let him show his hands than to kill him.". San Mei glanced at brother donkey''s expression and nodded at me, agreeing with me.


    However, brother donkey''s excellent performance was not completely useless. After class, the Korean lecturer came to him and said, "we have a music theme seminar, a small-scale informal course for some excellent and innovative students. If you are interested, you can listen to it on the lower floor of the main building on Saturday morning."


    Brother donkey wrote down the address and asked, "what is the theme of the seminar?"


    "You''ll know when you go." the small eyed Korean lecturer sold a pass, turned and left.


    "Shall I go? Yes, I''ll give you a small stove in such a short time?" after the little eyed lecturer left, I asked brother donkey in surprise.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m not going alone. All four of us will go. It''s estimated that other lecturers may be present at that time and take the opportunity to approach them." brother donkey whispered with a proud expression.


    "Yes, I knew you could be useful on this occasion." I patted him on the shoulder to show my appreciation.


    Unexpectedly, this guy was ungrateful, pulled his face and said, "what do you mean? I''m useless on other occasions?"


    "No, no, you know, that''s not what I mean."


    "Did you crack Hess''s diary? Did you find the entrance to the truth gate? Did you understand the star map of the underground king?" brother donkey kept taking a series of questions. It seems that my sentence just now stabbed him with pain. Otherwise, how could he be so angry.


    "Okay, okay, you''re the best, okay? I''ll raise your salary later"


    "No, I don''t need you to help me raise my salary. You can do me a little favor." brother donkey seemed to stop talking.


    "What''s the matter?" I wondered when he was so polite.


    San Mei stretched out her hand and touched my forehead: "I''m stupid. I must ask you to help him find Taotao. Taotao hid from him and asked you to help him if he couldn''t find it."


    "Oh, that''s easy to say. I not only helped you find it, but also called Lao Hei, shopkeeper Qian, Ivan and drunkard to tie the peaches to your bed. How about I? Am I righteous enough?" I grinned, but was despised by San Mei and brother donkey.


    Jin Lihua also shook her head and said, "if you really tie someone to bed, you and the shopkeeper can do it. You''d better not call me that coyote, or you won''t know who climbed to bed."


    "Yes, it makes sense. As expected, we know that a husband is better than a wife." we talked and laughed, packed up our things, left the ladder classroom, went to the college canteen for lunch, and returned to the hotel in the afternoon to prepare some spy tools for the next theme Semina

 Chapter 443

    According to the lecture site that the lecturer told us, we arrived at the bottom of the main building on the four Saturday morning. I could not help but start to make complaints about the dark stairs entrance. "How can we find such a small class in this place? How nice the classroom is and the people in the hall are comfortable in it."


    "How do I know? Maybe the basement is quiet and not easily affected by the noise. People engaged in art need space and time to face their hearts. You don''t understand." brother donkey began to take the opportunity to hurt me again.


    "Look at you. I''ve only had two classes. I think I''m in the art circle."


    "Brother has never left," said brother donkey brazenly. Then he was a little embarrassed. Before I continued to laugh at him, he was the first to walk to the stairs leading to the basement.


    The whole Oberlin Conservatory of music has a history of more than 180 years. I don''t know if the main building is so long, but the stairs are really old. In particular, the basement stairs, which are not often moved by people, are rusty on the cement floor and on the walls on both sides. Green dots are distributed like mildew, and the air is filled with a stream of clothes after damp, It was covered for a long time again.


    I choked on my taste and held my nose until I got used to it. I couldn''t help but doubt brother donkey''s theory of artistic creation here, that is, it''s not ventilated, dark and humid. It''s strange that I can create something with positive energy when I smoke here every day.


    After going down the stairs to the end, there is a long corridor in front of you. Not far away is an energy-saving lamp emitting yellow light. The whole corridor is wrapped in a layer of light yellow fluorescence. The main building has a large area, because there are several large ladder classrooms on each floor, but the basement does not have this demand. It is divided into a large number of rooms with different areas. Some are stacked with sundries, some may be used for teaching, and then connected with a zigzag corridor.


    We found the room for class according to the number. The door was open, and there was a lot of space inside. We could see some plastic models in wedding gowns. Next to the dummy were some folded seats. On the opposite wall was a large white board for writing. Under the white board were a piano and some iron shelves for music scores.


    "Eh, it''s strange. Did you go to the wrong place? What are so many models doing in music class?" I asked in wonder. I walked in and looked at some of these wedding dresses. They were all pure white and wearing long skirts. They were not as beautiful on models as on real people, but they still reminded me of my three beauties on my wedding day.


    When I was remembering sweetly, suddenly a model in the front row turned his head without warning and said, "yes, it''s here."


    I''m not a timid person, but I was so scared that I jumped back. When I looked at it, I found that it was a real person, wearing a wedding dress, standing between the fake mannequins, and wearing a scarf and jewelry on my head, so I didn''t distinguish it.


    "Scared me to death," I patted my chest and recognized the woman who startled me. It was the pianist in red cheongsam who was not so arrogant after changing the white wedding dress this time, but the cold and gorgeous feeling was still there, a posture of rejecting people thousands of miles away. After saying that, my head turned back and quietly seemed to be settled, If I hadn''t been startled by her just now, I really doubt that I would have been dazzled.


    "Shit, God nagging," I turned to my companions and said. Sanmei and Jinlihua patted me on the shoulder to show comfort. Brother donkey made a move and laughed at my timidity.


    Since people say it''s here, let''s wait. We spread out four folding chairs and put them in the corner. We sat down and waited for the rest of the participants in the small class theme seminar to arrive.


    I don''t know whether we came too early or these people were used to being late. After waiting for another half an hour, talents came one after another. There were about 30 people. I met more than a dozen women at the concert. They were college teachers and students who participated in the performance. It is estimated that the other 20 were not much different from us. They invited them to participate in the theme seminar. 99% of them had never met, But there was a woman''s back, but I thought it was familiar, as if I had seen it somewhere.


    After the crowd gathered, the female pianist in white wedding dress came to the front of the whiteboard. I couldn''t help but be stunned. It seems that she is going to give a lecture in wedding dress, which is very novel. If domestic universities do the same, it is estimated that the attendance rate of students will be greatly improved, but whether she can listen carefully can''t be guaranteed.


    "Hello and welcome to the symposium organized by us. I''m Helen, the lecturer of this seminar. This is the 35th issue of our organization. There will be a theme in the seminar. We will discuss this theme and try to express our views and results of the discussion with music."


    "It''s very fresh," I said to the donkey sitting on my right hand, but I found that his expression was a little wrong. He looked very nervous and bowed his head to think about something.


    "What''s the matter?" I saw his serious face. I thought he found something. I reached out to his ribs and opened the holster quietly, so that in case of any emergency, I could draw a gun and shoot at the first time, but most of the people in the room were women, and the other men didn''t look like a threat. I really don''t know what brother donkey was nervous about.


    "35, did she just say 35?" brother donkey bowed his head and asked me in a low voice.


    "Yes, what''s the matter? Do you want to know the content of the first 34 issues?"


    "No, missing persons. I remember that there were 34 people who disappeared in this town. After subtracting this period, the number was just the same." brother donkey''s eyes lit up a little. He looked like this when he found the answer.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Yes, in this issue, maybe another one will be missing," brother donkey looked around at everyone in the room and said.


    "OK, I have to keep an eye on these people." I told brother donkey''s idea to Sanmei and Jinlihua on the left. They both nodded to receive it.


    When the four of us met, the female pianist in wedding dress had finished the opening greetings and began to introduce the theme of the seminar:


    The theme we are discussing today is called "love and betrayal". As you all know, music is the language and communication of human souls, the catharsis and expression of human emotions, and the telling and listening at the spiritual level. Many famous songs in history take the feelings between men and women as the theme to express the sadness and Acacia of men and women, and the lingering and heartfelt feelings in love.


    However, men''s and women''s different attitudes and rhythms in love often deeply hurt women in a vulnerable position. Men''s attitude towards love is to pursue, possess, and then abandon and betray after boredom, while women will look forward to being with white heads for a long time, but they can only be deeply hurt by men''s ruthless and shameless betrayal, In loneliness and pain, both body and mind are broken.


    At the beginning, the woman in the wedding dress was still very calm. In the end, she became more and more excited, her snow-white face began to redden slightly, and her eyes became more fierce and angry. It seemed that this theme reminded her of some bad memories.


    Moreover, she was not the only one. The female violinists sitting diagonally opposite our audience also agreed and agreed with Helen''s words to varying degrees. Most of the women in the audience nodded repeatedly, and some were so angry that they clenched their teeth. Even the face of Jinlihua changed a little. Only a few of our men and Sanmei looked normal.


    Sanmei has dual blood lineage of vampire and demon fox. She has lived for more than 200 years. She has long seen through these things. In addition, she has been fighting with vampire society and chasing her for a long time. Her nerves have long been trained like steel and iron, so she is not affected at all. Our men are the target of this theory, so they all feel a little wronged.


    When he can defend himself with words, brother donkey will never keep silent. He immediately got up and retorted: "Hello, Ms. Li, no offense. I don''t agree with you. Both men and women, as long as adults, should be responsible for their emotional behavior. Blindly attributing the responsibility to each other is immature and inappropriate. It can even be called extreme paranoid and extremely selfish."


    Brother donkey has a high IQ and eloquence, but he made a mistake that can''t see his eyebrows. When women denounce men in a room, as a minority man, the smartest way is to shut up and let them say that it''s non-toxic. After venting, life continues as usual, but brother donkey is not me. His stubborn character is doomed to stand up and speak, just as he faces any other injustice Like ping''s remarks, we will not let it go.


    The consequence of stubbornness is to be glared at by a room of women. Some listeners in the front row also turned their heads and expressed their contempt or support for brother donkey with their eyes. Of course, women despise and men support.


    But among these people who looked back, I saw a familiar face, that is, the woman I saw just now. When she turned her head and glared at brother donkey, I just saw her. Her skin was pale, there were some small freckles on it, and her eyes were big, but I couldn''t recognize who it was.


    "Where have I seen this face..." I thought carefully. Suddenly, it seemed that I caught a ray of light in the dark. The light quickly enlarged and lit up the whole picture in the dark. I remembered where I had seen this woman.


    In a nightmare a few days ago, the woman who mutilated her eyes and cut several wounds on her face and arm!!!


    I looked carefully, closed my eyes, forced myself to recall the terrible scene, and more determined my judgment. Yes, it was her, but in her dream, her eyes shed two blood marks on her face, and now she has both eyes and no blood on her face, so I didn''t recognize her for a moment.


    When I recognized the woman, the female pianist named Helen also refuted brother donkey''s words.


    "Sir, I don''t mean to accuse someone or something. I''m just discussing a common phenomenon. At the same time, I also want to use music to resonate with those who feel the same. That''s all. As for selfishness, I think everyone has their own views. Love is selfish and occupied, isn''t it? The difference is that men want to occupy more than one woman, while women want to occupy one The whole body and mind of a man, which I think you can''t deny. "


    Brother donkey wanted to talk, but Helen made a gesture: "today we mainly discuss how to express betrayal in love with music and the kind of sadness and despair after being betrayed. The rest of the topics are not discussed. If you have different opinions, we can communicate privately."


    Seeing the atmosphere of the woman''s agreement and the eyes of the female audience, I quickly pulled brother donkey and motioned Helen to continue

 Chapter 444

    After the donkey sat down, Helen continued to guide the audience to understand and experience today''s theme "love and betrayal".


    I have to say that their way of expression is very unique. They express this theme incisively and vividly in a very short time. At the same time, I also know that the more than ten plastic dummies in wedding dress are not misplaced. They were originally placed here to assist in expression.


    Several of Helen''s assistants took out several barrels of red liquid from a small separated room behind the whiteboard. It looked like blood, but there was no smell of blood. It should be mixed paint or red ink.


    They spilled these paints on the white wedding dresses worn by the plastic mannequins, and immediately dyed the beautiful and white wedding dresses with red stains, which looked very strange and disgusting. Helen herself took a bucket and painted it on her Princess dress wedding dress with her hand, saying: "Wedding dress is our woman''s wedding dress and a symbol of purity. She represents pure love and pure marriage, while blood represents women''s efforts for love and the harm brought to women by betrayal. These betrayals pollute these pure wedding dresses and pure love."


    When I said these words, Helen''s wedding dress had changed from white to terrible, and I didn''t know whether it was the psychological hint brought by Helen''s words or whether the wedding dress had this meaning. Anyway, the wedding dress polluted by blood looked miserable and evil, which made me have a very complex sense of contradiction. This feeling was so strong that I couldn''t breathe It doesn''t start smoothly.


    Even my nervous man has this feeling, not to mention those sensitive and slender women. In addition to Sanmei and Jinlihua, they all seem a little excited. Some people are sad, some are angry, some bite their teeth, some cry, and their performances are different, but they are obviously guided by Helen''s language and the influence of these bloody wedding clothes. Some of their emotions begin to get out of control ¡£


    Seeing these scenes, brother donkey leaned his head over and whispered, "she''s arousing these people''s subconscious emotions."


    "What? Subconscious and emotion?" I asked.


    "Yes, and when the subconscious works, it often inspires people''s creative inspiration. Many famous songs in history are composed unconsciously when the author is immersed in sadness, joy and missing, that is, when the subconscious replaces the consciousness." after brother donkey explained, I finally understood some.


    "What do you mean? They''re going to start writing next?"


    "Right," brother donkey nodded.


    Sure enough, the Helen sat in front of the piano in those wedding dresses that were about to turn red and began to play the piano without expression.


    The music she played this time, whether Sanmei, who is proficient in rhythm, or brother donkey, who is erudite, can''t hear the origin, because it''s not any famous music anymore. Helen is improvising according to today''s theme "love and betrayal" and her own musical skills.


    Although I didn''t understand music, I could easily understand the content of Helen''s music and a story she was telling with music after listening to Helen''s language introduction and paving the way for the atmosphere, coupled with those miserable and strange blood wedding clothes.


    The beginning of the music is very beautiful. The romantic melody tells a romantic encounter. This music is full of hazy and flexible. It is like a girl in love. With a vision of happiness, she devotes herself to a period of emotion.


    After the prelude, the music rhythm obviously accelerated and became more enthusiastic. It seemed to be telling the story of young men and women in love. I didn''t know whether it was my illusion or that there was such a meaning in the music. I actually heard the warm scene of men''s love and women''s love. Originally, I thought it was my own fantasy, but when I saw that Sanmei had a crimson face, I knew that I had made a judgment You''re right.


    After a long warm rhythm, the tune began to become long and sad, and the rhythm slowed down. It seems that the male and female protagonists in the story have passed the period of love and entered the period of emotional indifference. In this music, there is helplessness, struggle and nostalgia, as well as a fear and confrontation of tomorrow.


    After the flat tune, the rhythm is accelerated again. This time, the main tone and the sub tone have a distinct correspondence. On the one hand, they are resolute and decisive, and on the other hand, they are difficult to give up. The two feelings are entangled together, and finally stop suddenly in a long note.


    Originally, I thought the song would end here and was about to applaud, but Sanmei suddenly pressed my hand and shook her head at me: "it''s not over yet."


    San Mei has just finished this sentence, and the fifth paragraph of music begins, if it can be called music.


    The player has completely separated from the scope of music. His voice is messy, harsh and crazy, which seems to torture everyone''s nerves in the audience. Like a few and a half crazy people, he cried and laughed in his stupidity. The extremely harsh music lasted less than a minute. When I couldn''t help jumping up and throwing the chair, the tune began to become harsh and dull It was cold and gloomy. Each note was very long and depressed. It squeezed my nerves. It seemed that a desperate woman was crying blood.


    There was no echo in the long cry, and the tune began to speed up again. It seemed that my blood circulation was accelerating. There was some fever on my face and body. The tune was fast enough to beat without pause and interruption, but the voice was terrible and desperate. I wanted to tear off my face, stutter into my mouth, chew it and then swallow it.


    This crazy desperate note didn''t last long. The last long whine didn''t sound again this time. No matter Helen, who played, or more than a dozen students, or all the audience of more than 30 others, everyone entered a settled state, and the whole basement fell into silence. This terrible silence lasted for a few minutes, Nor was it broken.


    In this quiet, I only realized one problem in my mind. The woman in the story committed suicide!!!


    In the long dead silence, I heard someone sobbing. I didn''t know whether it was for herself or the woman in the music. Everyone began to applaud. Helen got up, wore the bloody wedding dress, bowed, and motioned a student with an instrument to improvise on the stage.


    I don''t know whether it is related to the "subconscious mind is opened" said by brother donkey. Anyway, these people play the big violin or the Piano Saxophone. Although the stories expressed in the music are not so sad and beautiful, they also achieve the expected effect of these people, or melodious or gentle, or desolate or tragic, telling one sad and joyous love story after another.


    Most of the people who tried to play and play the piano were women. The men present were mainly listening. After all, under the current situation, women''s aura was unprecedentedly strong. It is estimated that even if Richard Clayderman came, he would be too scared to play normally.


    In the whole process of discussion and performance, I paid special attention to the white woman who appeared in my dream and did bloody self mutilation. She seemed to be particularly involved. She never broke her tears when listening or playing next. She was the most focused audience in the audience.


    When the show ended at noon, I came up to her and said, "Hi, hello"


    The woman listened to my voice, was stunned, and looked at the donkey next to me with disgust. It seems that the donkey spoke for all the men just now and offended the woman. From this point, it can also be seen that the woman is somewhat hostile to men.


    "Hello" out of politeness, she replied, but the tone was not that at all. Instead, it was a bit like saying "stay away from me".


    "I have something I want to talk to you about. Why don''t we go for coffee?" I said with a crack.


    The woman immediately looked at me with vigilance. I explained that she was at Starbucks in the college and was with several companions. She nodded reassuringly.


    Out of the main building, I was illuminated by the sun, driving away the dark and cold feeling on the first floor underground. I don''t know why I always feel a little panic there, a little feeling of walking in the cemetery.


    As it was Saturday, there were a lot of people in Starbucks, and the students in the art department were very stylish. We wore everything here, including windbreaker, hat, jacket and scarf. We finally found two tables and sat down separately.


    Brother donkey and Jin Lihua sat together. They called Lao hei and others in the car outside the campus to come in and have some coffee and ham sandwiches for lunch.


    I sat on a small round table with Sanmei and this white woman. She looked at me and Sanmei strangely and was a little unsure of our plans.


    San Mei gave me a look and motioned me to say first. I cleared my throat: "Hello, well, how can I say it? I want to ask, did you have a nightmare last Monday night?"


    "How do you know?" her words were equivalent to answering me. It was true.


    "Well, it''s a little difficult to explain, and it''s a little beyond the scope of normal people''s understanding..." I was interrupted by her before I finished.


    "Wait, no wonder I heard your voice familiar. God, it''s true." she was surprised. She couldn''t speak. She covered her mouth with her hands. She didn''t seem to believe what she had just thought.


    "Yes, yes, it''s true. I also remember seeing you in my dream and talking to you, so you will remember my voice."


    "How... How could it be... Who the hell are you?" she was a little excited.


    "Don''t get excited. We have no malice. Can you talk about your situation? Can you also talk about the dream?" Sanmei held out her hand and gave her some comforting power.


    "I''ve experienced some emotional problems and I can''t get out. I''ve seen psychologists many times and they suggested that I travel to solve them." the woman lifted the sleeve of her shirt and revealed several scars on her wrist. They all look like knife wounds. The wound is very close to the wrist joint. It should be caused by self mutilation.


    "Then I came here. I heard of a concert and went to it. That night I had a nightmare. I woke up in anger and my chest was depressed like an explosion. I wanted to find a way to vent my hatred, so I stabbed myself in the eyes with a knife."


    I went on and said, "I cut several more wounds with a knife." I made two gestures on my face. It was the place where I cut myself when I saw the woman maiming herself in my dream.


    She nodded in surprise and continued: "after I was blinded, I couldn''t see anything. In the dark, I heard the sound of opening the door, and then a man advised me to put down the knife. When I heard that it was a man, I thought it was a man who hurt me so badly, so I was out of control and rushed over with a knife."


    Three Mei and I looked at each other and realized a problem. It seems that the role of each other''s music is far more powerful than we thought

 Chapter 445

    After chatting with the woman for some time, we strongly suggest that she leave the town. Her psychological problems can be solved slowly. If she stays here, she may lose her life for a moment.


    Although she didn''t understand what I meant, she also felt that these undertakings were a little evil. In their American words, they encountered supernatural events, which could not be explained by science, but they did exist in this world. She said that if she went back to pack up her things, she would leave overnight.


    In the next few days, we monitored the people who participated in the "love and betrayal" theme music seminar in batches. Drunkards and Jin Lihua installed invisible cameras and eavesdroppers in their homes while they were away, so that we could monitor their every move.


    After several days of observation, we were surprised. These people showed some abnormal and strange behaviors to varying degrees.


    The cellist who gave us lessons ordered a wedding dress at home. She used to live alone. She often wore wedding dress at home, even in the kitchen. She also often danced in wedding dress, and danced the female steps in the duet. It felt like she was dancing with an invisible person in the air, and she had to put two people''s dishes and chopsticks when eating, Sleep also put two pillows, sleep only on one side of the bed, like living with an invisible person.


    Although her behavior is strange, she can barely see it. At most, she feels a little psychotic. The lecturer of another college we monitor is even more frightening. She bought more than ten sets of wedding dresses at one go. These wedding dresses are put on plastic models and placed in a wide place in the living room. She plays violin against these wedding dresses every day in addition to class, eating and sleeping, Sometimes I have to cut my skin, put dripping blood on the wedding dress, then look at the bloody white wedding dress and cry and laugh, and finally burn the fire again to continue to toss about the next one.


    "Crazy, these people are crazy," we said, watching these real-time pictures on the computer in the hotel.


    "We have to find a way," shopkeeper Qian said to us.


    "I feel that the root knot is still on Helen. She is the key, and these people are deeply poisoned. It''s estimated that they can''t be saved. Fortunately, we persuaded the white woman away, or we''ll fall into another one." I looked at the crazy women on the screen and said.


    Then that night, the poor woman I thought had escaped appeared on TV.


    At that time, I was waiting for Sanmei to take a bath. I turned the news and saw a report. The report said that the woman was mentally unstable and went out for self-help travel, but she suddenly called me today and said, "I''m going to a place I should go. Don''t look for me anymore." then she hung up directly.


    Her parents thought she was going to commit suicide. If she was too anxious, they reported to the police. The police couldn''t find this person, so they asked the general public to provide clues through the news.


    If you have seen her in the last 24 hours, please contact the police immediately. The photo of the woman is in the upper right corner of the news. It seems that she did leave overnight, but I don''t know why she didn''t go home or where she stayed for so many days, and suddenly sent an unique text message to her parents.


    "Shit, there''s still an accident." I immediately jumped up, grabbed the pants on the bedside table, picked up the phone and sent a group of text messages, telling them to get up and dress immediately.


    "What''s the matter?" Sanmei came out of the bathroom wrapped in a bath towel. Her two snow-white feet were wearing slippers, and there were some drops of water on her long beautiful legs. Seeing that I was swallowing saliva, she didn''t dare to move her sight upward, for fear that she wouldn''t be able to take another step in case she saw it.


    "That woman is missing," I replied briefly.


    San Mei''s face changed as soon as she heard this: "let''s go and find her."


    Everyone dressed quickly and gathered in my room with some light weapons that were easy to hide.


    "What to do? How to find?" old black and shopkeeper Qian asked me.


    "It''s said in the news that she talked with her parents today. If we find her soon, Sanmei, Jinlihua and brother donkey, you three stay in the hotel, activate the previous Trojan horse, see if there is the figure of that woman in the surveillance video, and listen to the latest news. Lao Hei, shopkeeper, Ivan and drunkard, let''s go to the college for a walk I put on my coat, left the hotel with some companions and drove straight to the town.


    30 kilometers is not far, and now it is late at night. There are few cars on the road. The car usually flies to the town quickly. At this time, only the street lights are still on in the town, most residents have fallen asleep, and the whole town is quiet.


    Ivan drove outside the fence of the college. We jumped out of the car, shielded the monitoring with RF jammers, built a ladder, climbed over the fence and came to the campus.


    "Where is the girls'' dormitory?" Lao Hei jumped to the first sentence on the lawn.


    "Fuck, be serious. We''re here to save people, not to pick flowers." I scolded and ran to the main building with my companion.


    The outside of the main building was painted milky white. It looked solemn and solemn during the day, but at night it felt a little like the color of human bones. The door was dark like a big mouth. We slipped in with light hands and feet.


    The building is very quiet. The law and order in the town is good, and there is no thief. The prevention in places such as schools is even more lax. There is no security in the whole building. It is estimated that someone will only patrol for a few hours.


    We first went to the concert hall on the first floor. It was dark and there was no shadow. We searched all the corners and didn''t find it. Together, several people thought that if Tibetans, the underground floor was the best choice, and there were a large number of rooms, and few people went.


    "Be careful when you go down. It''s definitely not normal here." I pasted a talisman for detecting ghost energy. When I felt that a certain energy would burn automatically, which could play the role of early warning, I took out the ghost fixing needle and tied it to my wrist. I lit some eye opening potions on each eye skin, and five people were pulled into a CQB search formation, He walked down the stairs with a flashlight.


    Lao hei and I are at the front. I will scan the ghost fixing needle from time to time. He gives full play to the beast''s intuition and smell. There are two of us as the top soldiers. It can be said that we can find some clues whether people are ghosts, mechanisms or ambushes.


    In the middle are Ivan and the drunkard. One of them carries a pistol with a silencer, the other carries the three edged army''s thorn and scabbard in his hand, and the last face is shopkeeper Qian. The five people came to the basement without a sound.


    But we are faced with an area enough to be a parking lot, and these areas are divided into a large number of rooms, most of which are locked. It seems that it will take a little effort.


    Fortunately, we have an unlocking expert here. The drunkard handed the military stab to his left hand and held a steel wire in his right hand. No matter what lock, poke it a few times, twist it again, click and open it. We immediately went in to find the missing woman.


    Most of these locked rooms are piled with documents and sundries, as well as old and damaged musical instruments. There are several rooms with only those painted pianos. There are many rusty drums and cellos, but there are no people. Neither the living nor the dead can find them.


    After searching dozens of rooms, we came to the room where we had class along the corridor. Although it had been a few days, the plastic mannequins were still there, and they were still wearing wedding dresses dyed red with red paint.


    The paint does not solidify and turn black like blood, so these wedding dresses are still red. This scene is scary enough during the day. At night, the flashlight has a little light and shadow effect. It gives people the feeling that those models are wearing blood red wedding clothes and are twisting their limbs and dancing ugly and evil dances.


    "F * * k, what the hell is this, the horror wax museum?" old black bared his teeth and scolded.


    "It''s still the theme of dirty wedding dress," shopkeeper Qian replied with a grin.


    "It makes sense to say that the wedding dress represents purity in class during the day. To tell the truth, Lao Hei, you should listen."


    "If they lecture naked, I''ll listen to whatever they say." Lao Hei still has that classic bad smile, which is not affected by the bloody environment here. This guy is brave, and the rest of the people tremble. He still looks as if nothing has happened and is in the mood to joke about meat jokes, which is really admirable.


    While talking, we have entered this classroom, which is larger than other miscellaneous rooms. We scattered and searched.


    I remember there was a small compartment behind the whiteboard. Last time, those teaching assistants took out the small bucket of red liquid from the back. I don''t know if there can be people hidden there.


    Thinking of this, I went through the mannequins placed in the middle of the room and prepared to go to the corner of the whiteboard.


    Just after I passed through these plastic mannequins, I suddenly felt that one of the plastic mannequins I just passed looked familiar.


    "Shit, I must be too nervous," I said to myself. Where do plastic people come from? Their faces are oval and flat.


    Who knows, a person suddenly jumped out of my mind, that is, the small eyed Korean cellist who gave us a public class and invited brother donkey. She has an oval and flat face and typical Korean appearance.


    "Something''s wrong" my scalp was numb. I immediately turned around and looked at the faces of these plastic people with a flashlight.


    When the flashlight lit up, I also saw the faces of several plastic people in front of me. To my surprise, my heart seemed to stop beating. Their facial features and looks were clearly Helen''s female assistants. The first was the Korean cellist with oval face and small eyes. They were wearing a bloody wedding dress, so they didn''t breathe and heartbeat, Standing cold in the dark waiting for us.


    After my flashlight shone on her face, a stiff smile appeared on the numb face of the viola. Compared with the evil smile, I would rather she cry, at least it would look better.


    With a sneer, she raised her right hand in her wedding dress, held an art knife in her hand, and waved directly at my neck

 Chapter 446

    "Fuck, they are alive!" I shouted. Anyway, there is no one in this building except us. In front of these women, they don''t know whether they are human or not. Otherwise, they don''t have any vitality standing here. Unexpectedly, Lao hei and I have been cheated.


    At the same time of shouting, her knife also arrived. I dodged and was preparing to fight back. Suddenly, my neck tightened. A woman next to me put a string like steel wire on my head and followed her with her hands. I was out of breath immediately. At the same time, these people also rushed to the rest of my companions.


    If ordinary people, or ordinary police, encounter these people and lose 70% of their strength. If they are attacked by these women with some art knife or twisted neck wire, they are very unlikely to survive.


    Fortunately, we are neither ordinary people nor ordinary police. I immediately touched the position of the steel wire behind my neck, shot it, rushed forward, pulled off the steel wire around my neck, and rushed back after I recovered my breath.


    "Boss, be careful" the drunkard jumped over with an arrow and opened the lead with a military spike. The woman waved my art knife, shook her wrists and stabbed each other''s forearms twice.


    Since the drunkard began to mix with me, he stabbed people dozens of times. Every time, the white knife entered and the red knife bled more than once.


    But this time, the situation is slightly different. Firstly, the sound of the knife into the meat is different, like stabbing on the sofa cushion. Secondly, the wound doesn''t bleed at all. Only the drunkard''s army stab is stained with some dark red things, and their blood seems to dry up in their bodies, and doesn''t flow out at all.


    "They are no longer living people." I loudly reminded my companions. At the same time, I took out the mouse tooth blade, stabbed one of the women into the abdomen, pressed the mouse eye stone with my thumb, and the red demon fire soared, directly burning the half human and half ghost woman to ashes.


    There were more than a dozen of them. In addition to those who jumped at me and the drunkard, some jumped at the other companions, which were solved by Lao hei and shopkeeper Qian. The five of us surrounded the rest in the middle. They leaned together fearlessly and bared pale teeth to us like beasts. The leading woman shouted: "Yes, we have all dedicated ourselves to Lord Shelley and gained immortal body and strength to revenge you shameless men."


    "Eh, that''s strange. That shit Shelley is a man. Why don''t you retaliate against him?" I raised my mouse tooth blade and scolded.


    "Shut your mouth, Lord Shelley is the embodiment of God," cried a woman.


    "Fuck, it''s just the incarnation of God. You''re all in a mess. Don''t talk nonsense. Where''s the missing woman? Put it away and let''s settle the rest slowly."


    "She was chosen as a sacrifice and sacrificed to Lord Xie Laixi. It''s her honor, and you''re all going to die here." the leading woman said, screamed and jumped up again, regardless of whether she was our opponent or not.


    "Catch yourself, no wonder we''re dead." as soon as I gritted my teeth, the rat King took the blade and tail whip together, burned two of them with demon fire on the spot, and the rest were no longer merciful. With knives and guns together, I killed all these people who were wearing bloody wedding dresses and had handed over their bodies and souls to evil spirits.


    After the last enemy fell, we looked around the room. We were relieved that no one could move except us.


    "What did they say just now? The missing woman was taken as a sacrifice?" shopkeeper Qian said, pointing to the body lying on the ground, whose head is different but still holding the art knife tightly.


    "Where is the place of sacrifice? We have set up surveillance of these people''s homes, but we don''t see anything strange?" I couldn''t help feeling strange. I felt out the phone and wanted to call brother donkey to see if they found any clues.


    As soon as I touched the phone, Lao Hei made a "no sound" gesture, pointed to his ears and motioned everyone to listen carefully.


    But we couldn''t hear anything. Later, we all took out our mobile phones and used a sound capture and amplification application inside to hear Lao Hei''s voice.


    The sound is certainly not natural. Although it is very light, you can hear the cadence. It seems to be accompanied by an instrument, but it is too weak to judge which direction it came from.


    Lao Hei jumped outside the door a few steps, listened for a while, ran back and said, "there must be a problem in this room. I can''t hear it in the corridor."


    "Find" I waved my hand, and everyone began to search this hundreds of square classrooms inch by inch.


    "Boss, here." the drunkard took off the large white board hanging on the wall and exposed the gap of the hidden door behind. The sound should come from here, but he didn''t find anything like keyhole or password disk, and he didn''t know how to open the door.


    "Why don''t you pry?" shopkeeper Qian moved his body, and his joints made a clicking sound.


    "I''m afraid not," the drunkard knocked on the secret door with a military knife, then leaned over to listen, and said to us, "the door is steel. It''s two feet thick. It''s difficult to open it with brute force."


    "Don''t we lose our identity with brute force?" I picked up the phone and got through to brother donkey. I described what had just happened and the current situation to him in the most concise language and asked him if he had any way.


    After listening to it, brother donkey was silent for a few seconds and said, "these women must be bewitched by Xie Laixi''s music before they crazy follow the evil spirit. These followers are also people who love music, so the door should be opened with sound."


    I used hands-free, and the rest of the people heard what brother donkey said. Lao Hei grinned.


    "Voice? What voice? Do you say sesame opens the door?" then he shouted to the secret door with humor: "sesame opens the door."


    "Look, that stubborn donkey is talking nonsense. There is no response at all." Lao Hei spread his hands to us.


    "It''s not voice control, it should be the sound of the musical instrument playing," said brother donkey on the phone.


    "Musical instrument?" I looked around the room and found that there was indeed a piano, but all the five can play. No one can play it.


    "Let me think about it. Try some combinations. Press the key I said. Remember, and find the big number area first." brother donkey instructed me on the phone.


    "Big number one? Only black and white, but no numbers printed on it? Did you see it?" I asked my companion, and the four of them shook their heads together.


    "Stupid, that''s the seven keys in the first group on the left. You play the one in the middle, and then press the D key in the middle group." brother donkey told me on the phone. I clumsily pick up and press here. After pressing the keys several times, the speed will be faster. It''s always a little musical.


    "Don''t say, I''m quite artistic," I said to my companion with some pride.


    "Fart, don''t blow. This combination can''t work. Try a few more groups." brother donkey said some key positions again, and I rang one by one to speed up after memorizing the positions.


    When I tried to reach the third group, I had just finished playing at a faster speed. There was a drip sound from the secret door. There was a shaft sound. The secret door moved away, revealing a dark passage.


    When the secret door opened, a burst of clear and obvious music floated out of it. It could be heard that a man was singing in a low voice. He couldn''t understand what language it was. The tone was very astringent, with piano and violin accompaniment in the middle.


    "Fuck, I''m really fooled by that stubborn donkey," old black said half admiringly and half sarcastically.


    "It must be here. OK, brother donkey, it''s really yours. What does the last group mean?" I asked admiringly.


    "I guess it may be the lock to recognize the voiceprint. It should also be possible to use other musical instruments. The content of the play is a sentence, long live Lord shiraisi," replied brother donkey.


    "Shit, these people are really perverts. They even have to kiss up to a password." I scolded and hung up the phone. I was the first to step into the dark road.


    "It''s called piety, not metamorphosis." shopkeeper Qian and old black also followed.


    The secret way is very narrow, and the height of the bottom is not enough. We all have to walk low, not to mention Ivan. He even bends down to the point that he is an alcoholic.


    I walked in the front, lit the flashlight on the pistol guide rail and moved forward according to the road. My nerves were tight for fear of jumping again. My face turned white. The woman in a blood wedding dress came out and bit me.


    I walked to the end of the dark road and turned into a spacious corridor. I suddenly realized that this was a complete floor, but somehow it was hidden. It was estimated that the evil spirit and his followers had done something.


    This floor area is also very large, and there is no light, the ground is very damp, and the wall is also wet, full of moisture.


    In addition to the humid air, another thing covered the whole corridor, that is, the music we just heard.


    There is a small speaker not far from the corridor. It is playing this kind of music. The sound is very good, but it gives people a very depressing feeling of haze. The more you listen to it, you feel more blocked in your heart, and your chest begins to feel stuffy. You even feel a little breathless.


    "Is the air too stuffy here?" Lao Hei estimated that it was the same. He stretched out his hand and tried. He found that there was wind flowing, indicating that it was not sealed here.


    "That''s the function of the music. I''m a little excited to kill people." old black eyes are a little congested and his hands are rubbing constantly. I see these actions before each battle, and then the next battle will be particularly bloody. This guy''s addiction to killing has been committed again.


    "Quiet, old black, take a deep breath," shopkeeper Qian said to him. Shopkeeper Qian has received psychological training from agents, and my sniper training also has the content of stabilizing emotions, so shopkeeper Qian and I are calm. The drunkard is also very stable, but the frequency of drinking has accelerated a lot.


    We looked at each other and realized a problem: "we should quickly find a place where the music is played and stop the music, otherwise we don''t know whether we can save people. We have to go crazy stimulated by the music..."

 Chapter 447

    I thought it was easy to find the source of the sound along the corridor. Ordinary people can do it, not to mention that we still have Lao Hei, a guy with superhuman ears.


    But actually finding it as like as two peas, and finding it all the same, is a very similar one. All the corridors are highly similar. Whenever we turn backward and forward, we will have a concrete corridor just like the one just now, with a straight pen standing before us, and the other end just dead in the dark. I can''t see where the end is.


    Moreover, the source of the sound can not be determined. It seems that it came from the direction above our heads. It should have used some kind of public address equipment, so it is basically impossible to find it by listening.


    "What the fuck is going on?" after we circled for a long time, Lao Hei scolded angrily. The guy was getting more and more agitated, and his hand clapped the unparalleled knife,


    "Does anyone bring explosives? Why don''t you try to blow up the wall?" shopkeeper Qian was also a little anxious.


    "Shopkeeper, are you dizzy? Once your explosives ring, the cops will treat us as terrorists. You are not a government agent now. People will catch you when they come."


    "Shit, what should I do? It''s like I can''t walk in this dead corridor in my life. I really want to kill myself here." shopkeeper Qian punched the wall hard. The hard concrete wall was printed with a fist two centimeters deep. There are some radial cracks centered on the fist print. It can be seen how powerful this fist is, It can also be seen that even shopkeeper Qian began to be seriously upset.


    "No wonder those women want to hurt themselves. I want to give myself two knives." the drunkard shook the empty aluminum pot, poured the last two drops of wine into his mouth, and Zaba tasted the taste.


    "Don''t worry." I took two deep breaths and forced myself to calm down and start thinking. Brother donkey with the first IQ and San Mei with the second IQ are not here. I have to use my brain.


    To be sure, our irritability, depression, pessimism and gloomy mood are definitely related to the music reverberating in the corridor. This music conveys such a tone, gray, melancholy and despair. These things are mixed together, challenging everyone''s psychological tolerance. Thanks to us, we are also people who have experienced storms, Ordinary people may have begun to die.


    What about blocking your ears? Several of us took out explosion-proof earplugs and put them into our ears. Doing so will reduce our hearing, but we can keep a calm brain. Compared with the two, our thinking ability must be more important. If we are deaf, we are not afraid of our eyes.


    After lowering the music, my mind really cleared up. The second problem is the mysterious corridor. It is estimated that it is some kind of cover up arranged by the evil spirit. Combined with the unique music, people can get lost in this environment.


    If the evil spirit didn''t come to cast the spell in person, I could break it. I took out four talismans from my leg bag, wrote some mantras on them by breaking the ghost against the wall in the ghost Sutra, drew a hexagon on the ground, stood in the middle, pasted the four talismans in four directions of East, southwest and North, and cut my middle finger with a military knife, Draw a rune urging the array on the palm of his right hand with the blood with vitality, and roar: "the sky is clear, the earth is spirit, the evil devil is in the way, the sky''s eyes are like a torch, and everything is clear - broken".


    While shouting this broken word, I slapped my palm on the ground, and the four pieces of Rune paper burned up at the same time. After burning up, the turning in front of us has changed. Although the corridor is still there, there are more locked rooms on both sides.


    We hurriedly ran over. The drunkard found a random one. He just wanted to unlock the door with a steel wire. Shopkeeper Qian hit the door heavily. He felt that his strength was similar to that of the special police hammer, and directly knocked the whole door down.


    There is a shelf nailed to the wall opposite the door. There is a dead man tied on it. It is not the missing woman. Moreover, according to the dehydration degree of the body, it has been dead for a long time. There are rows of nails nailed on the body. There are several long nails on the head, half of which are exposed outside, and the other half are nailed into the head. The whole person''s head is like a hedgehog.


    "Here are photos and words," Lao Hei said, pointing to the wall on the right.


    Take a picture with a flashlight. It looks like a photo exhibition. There are some photos and some words. It says that this man betrayed his feelings. Influenced by Lord Xie Laixi''s music, he realized that his sin was unforgivable and asked to sacrifice himself to clean his profanity of pure feelings. There is a number under the words.


    "Shit, it''s those missing people." We randomly opened several rooms, which were full of dead people in various ways. The photos and words on the wall explained that some were inspired by Lord Xie Laixi''s music and asked for dedication, while others were caught and killed. Moreover, these people didn''t die easily, including those who cut meat late and those who split their bodies, Several others were burned alive by injecting oil into their bodies.


    "Shit, no wonder that Xie Laixi is much better than kunba." after reading these, I understand the reason. I need to know whether it is evil spirit, Holy Spirit, or superior demons and angels on both sides. They all take the piety and sacrifice of believers as the source of strength. These people voluntarily sacrifice to Shelley, and the more painful they die, the greater the energy transformed by their souls. Naturally, the more powerful the evil spirits who absorb the energy of these souls are. From this point of view, evil spirits really have to take advantage, because they can lure humans by any means, but the Holy Spirit can''t do this, At least brother Bao can''t.


    We found several rooms and were discussing which direction to go next. Suddenly, a long scream came from one side of the corridor. The voice was very clear and obvious. All of us heard it very clearly.


    "Bad" we all heard that it was a cry when people were dying, otherwise it would never be so sharp and miserable.


    We immediately ran to the corridor on this side. There was a long corridor behind the corner. This time, the end of the corridor was not hidden in the dark, but dark yellow light came out. I made a gesture to my companions to show everyone to be careful. Five people touched the place where the light came.


    The light comes in through an open door. Out of the door is a hall. The hall is arranged like a church. Candles are placed in many places to illuminate the whole hall. The difference from the church is that the statue of the evil spirit Shelley is not Jesus or the Virgin Mary.


    There is a cross in front of the statue, on which the missing white woman is tied. She has been tortured in a bad shape. Her head is lowered, her body is pumping, and she may be out of breath at any time.


    On her right is an old record player with a rotating record. It is playing the music we heard all the way. It turned out to be from here.


    Standing on her right is Helen, who has changed back into a clean red cheongsam. Standing there, she looked at us with mocking and disdaining eyes. Helen held the handle of a long knife in her left hand, and the blade has pierced into the chest of the sacrificial woman. From the pierced part, as long as the knife is pulled out, the woman will be finished within a few breaths.


    The gloomy music continued. We were all on the edge of emotional outburst. We saw a living man tortured like this. I couldn''t help it any longer. I raised my hand and shot. The bullet roared and hit Helen''s eyebrow, and a round hole was opened in her snow-white forehead.


    Her head tilted back and slowly retracted. Her eyes changed and continued to stare at us. The wound on her forehead healed quickly and her white and smooth skin was restored in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Shout, high-end goods, let people go quickly," I shouted, pointing to the woman who was dying on the shelf next to me.


    "This is my home, I die in this place, you can''t kill me," she said coldly.


    "Blow it? We''ve killed all your men. You can find a rope and hang it as soon as possible to save us from doing it. The guy next to me has a bad temper. It''s not worth raping you first and then killing you. At least he can die decently." while I talked for a while, I approached her slowly, because if the gun can''t kill us, we have to use unparalleled knives The weapon of subduing demons like rat tooth blade came to deal with her.


    "They have dedicated themselves to Lord Xie Laixi and are ready to sacrifice. Even if they die, their souls will be integrated with Lord Xie Laixi, bathed in his eternal glory and live in the blissful heaven." Helen said devoutly. She felt that in her mouth, Xie Laixi was God. What eternal glory, the blissful heaven, came out, It seems that the evil spirit has a strong ability to bewitch human beings. He is not afraid of death and dares to sacrifice his soul.


    "It''s your own business for you to be cheap and die. Let the woman next to you go and let''s calculate the rest slowly." I estimated the distance while moving. How to hit her with the rat tail whip. The demon fire effect of the rat King whip can hurt her even if it can''t be killed. We can get close to her by taking this opportunity.


    "She is also voluntary. If you don''t believe it, ask herself," Helen said, holding the woman''s head up. "Tell them if you are voluntary."


    The woman''s eyes were useless. She didn''t know what had dug out her eyes and opened her mouth to talk, but I saw that her tongue was only half cut. After two vague words, the woman nodded again, lowered her head again and didn''t move.


    "Look, I didn''t lie to you. Her heart was hurt too deeply by love, and her soul was no longer complete. Lord Xie Laixi''s music saved her. She found eternal peace in her heart and was willing to exchange her soul for this peace. Isn''t it fair? I''ll fulfill her wish." after that, Helen quickly retracted her left hand and left her body with a sharp knife, The last Wang of blood in the woman''s heart spewed out and broke her breath in an instant

 Chapter 448

    After pulling out the knife, a lot of blood gushed along the edge of the knife and splashed on Helen''s head, face and body. The red cheongsam looked more enchanting and ferocious. She held the knife to the height of her chin, stretched out her ruddy tender tongue, gently licked a drop of blood from the tip of the knife with the tip of her tongue, and laughed loudly. The laughter echoed in the church like hall, and the candles trembled.


    Our eyes turned red with anger immediately. No one could restrain the long suppressed anger. We let a kind of galloping killing intention rush to the brain, and then dispersed from the brain to all parts of the body. The whole person was wrapped by the anger. At the moment, I felt that I had become a group of anger and wanted to tear the woman in front of me to pieces.


    Lao Hei was the first one to roar and rush up. After several breaths, he turned into a wolf head. Before he cut a knife, the first knife breath burst out along his unparalleled knife. At once, he cut off half of Helen''s head. I was screaming, but a voice came from the air: "what you think is too simple."


    We immediately looked up and saw that the figure of Helen in a red cheongsam was floating in the air. It turned out that her spirit body had been separated from her body. Now it was her Yuanshen floating in the air.


    "As I said, I died here. I jumped into the cement mixing machine. There are my blood and my meat everywhere. Here I have God''s blessing. No man can kill me, because you men don''t know how to cherish, and you can only hurt women with betrayal." Helen floated in the air, her long hair spread out and hit her with ten fingers in the air, Unexpectedly, the sound of the piano came. The sound was integrated with the music in the record. It was more powerful. I felt like I was going to explode in my chest. The impulse of suicide also appeared in my mind again and again.


    I, Lao hei and shopkeeper Qian were barely able to resist, but Ivan and the drunkard had lost control. One took out a gun and was about to point at his temple, and the other was reversing the five or six style military stab and was about to stab into his chest.


    Lao hei and I quickly gave up the attack on Helen. Lao Hei grabbed Ivan''s gun. I ran over and twisted my wrist and took off the drunkard''s knife, but the two men were delirious and began to fight with us.


    When Lao hei and I were busy saving people, shopkeeper Qian didn''t move, but was thinking about something. He looked up and said to Helen floating in the air, "if a man who will never betray, can he kill you?"


    Helen played with her fingers in the air and replied with a sneer, "this kind of man doesn''t exist."


    With self-confidence and modesty, shopkeeper Qian smiled faintly: "you''re wrong. Say goodbye to your Lord shiraisi." after that, shopkeeper Qian took out the ghost chop and pulled the trigger at Helen in the air.


    Ghost chop is an old-fashioned firearm. I don''t know when shopkeeper Qian loaded it, or he always loaded the gunpowder and took the lead bullet with him. When the trigger was pulled, a "pass" shot sounded, and a white smoke and flame spewed out from the muzzle. A round lead bullet was driven by gunpowder and flew into the air at high speed to attack our Helen with music, Directly pierced her body in a spiritual state.


    This shot directly "hit" a transparent hole in her body, followed by countless radioactive cracks with the hole as the center. After the cracks filled her body, they broke again, and Helen''s whole body disappeared.


    Helen''s body disappeared, and the music stopped. I shot through the record player, and the whole hall was quiet. The pressure on us and the desire to kill ourselves all disappeared.


    "How about a man who will never betray? Does it sound cool?" shopkeeper Qian blew away a wisp of smoke from the muzzle of the ghost.


    "Very cool, shopkeeper''s pure man," I said with a thumbs up. "It would be more perfect if I could tell Sanmei that I killed this woman."


    "Oh, you asked us to lie for you. This is not my principle." Lao Hei had a bad smile and seemed to want to take the opportunity to rip me off.


    "Really? I kept it from you about your female reporter," I threatened.


    Lao Hei immediately changed his attitude and said to shopkeeper Qian, "brothers, we should try our best to top the monkeys. Did you hear that?"


    While we were talking, some changes suddenly took place in the whole hall. The flames of all candles began to pull violently. My bare skin also felt that the air flow began to rotate and was gradually strengthening.


    "What''s the matter? Why is it windy?" we looked around back-to-back.


    "After that Helen was killed by the shopkeeper, the wind began to rise. Did it trigger anything?" Lao Hei said nervously. All five of us showed our weapons, set up a ring defense team and moved to the side of the hall.


    The wind began to get stronger and stronger, and it was not blowing in a direction, but that kind of cyclone. It was like a small vortex, with the center of the hall as the circle. It was constantly rotating and accelerating, and all the candles in the hall went out soon. We looked at the tactical flashlight lighting to observe the situation.


    After the wind strengthened to a certain speed, a black vortex appeared in the center of the hall, and large and small objects were sucked in. At first, small and light objects, and finally heavier objects, including the bodies of Helen and the woman.


    "It must be that shiraisi. He sensed that Helen had died and knew that we were here." several of us saw him use this move and recognized that this black vortex was one of the skills of the evil spirit.


    "Look" old black shone a flashlight on the cracked statue of shiraisi, and some thick white bones were exposed inside.


    "Fuck, it''s the remains of the evil spirit. He made it into a statue to accept sacrifice here." we scolded and wanted to jump out to rob, but several three headed hell dogs jumped out of the black hole in the center of the vortex and roared in our way.


    "Shit, it''s you three evil animals again." the old black monster shouted and killed one. The three of us dare not rush hard this time. This kind of monster is very powerful. One accidentally may lose his life. The three people handled these evil dogs carefully and kept the drunkard and Ivan behind.


    At this time, a gloomy voice came out of the black hole in the center of the vortex: "you killed my most loyal believers and get ready to be my sacrifice." after that, the wind strengthened again, and everything in the big roof was constantly sucked into the vortex. We pulled our bodies together. The rich shopkeeper and Ivan were finally not sucked into the vortex.


    After those hell dogs successfully delayed until the vortex sucked the remains in the statue, they also jumped back into the central black hole. We can obviously feel that after all the skeletons were sucked away, the wind weakened fiercely, and the black hole area in the vortex center shrank by half. Seeing this scene, I know it must be the movement of skeletons that caused the decline of evil spirit mana.


    When I think of those people killed by this evil spirit, I don''t get angry, but I don''t dare to go in this vortex black hole. God knows where this space black hole will send me. If I go to the old nest of this hell three headed dog, I will be miserable. So I was cautious and threw a few grenades in. Although the evil spirit couldn''t explode, at least I scared him.


    After the grenade exploded, the black hole shrank from 45 meters in diameter to only the size of a basketball. Before it completely disappeared, the voice of shiraisi came out: "you guys, wait. I''ll figure out today''s account with you sooner or later."


    Before the words fell, the already small whirlpool black hole contracted again, and finally disappeared completely, leaving us staring at the empty hall in a daze.


    "Fuck, I''m really scared, Lord Xie Lacey, come back and play two songs to comfort me." Lao Hei shouted at the hall where there are no living people except us.


    "Don''t be crazy, go back"


    "What about the dead?" Ivan said, pointing to the rooms where the dead were placed.


    "Turn back and open the secret door. Just call the police anonymously. Let''s go." I answered Ivan and took my companions to leave this gloomy place.


    Although he failed to destroy Xie Laixi''s remains this time, he was forced to move. This will have a certain impact on his mana, which is not in vain. The only regret is that he didn''t save the poor woman and let her die miserably in Helen''s hands as a sacrifice, but it also aroused our determination to destroy Xie Laixi''s plan, And listen to Xie Laixi''s meaning, that Helen still has a certain weight in his heart. Even if we don''t find him, he will come to find us for revenge.


    But when we crossed the hall and were ready to return, the drunkard suddenly gave a "eh".


    "What''s the matter?" several of us picked up the gun again, thinking he had found something.


    "It''s all right. I just think there''s something wrong under my feet." the drunkard bent down to take a picture, touched it again and said, "when we came in just now, was there any sand here?"


    "No, there''s a lot of ash, but there''s no sand," I replied. I bent down on the ground and looked carefully. Sure enough, I saw a lot of sand.


    "Did it fall from the top of his head? When Shelley made the vortex just now, the wind sucked people and everything in. Did it blow off the wall?" shopkeeper Qian said.


    "No." I looked up, shot two more shots, and dropped some debris. When I looked carefully, what fell on my head was cement debris, not the golden sand under our feet.


    "Did the dead monkey throw a grenade and blow it out of the vortex?" Lao Hei picked up one and looked carefully in front of him. The sand reflected the light of some flashlight. It should be small grains of sand broken by the weathering of large quartzite, so there was this glass like component in it. After we picked up more, we found some grains of sand, It is also stained with red and green paint like substances, which can be found only when you look carefully. It emits a smell when you smell it carefully, but you can''t see what it is with your eyes.


    "Maybe" I recalled the situation just now. The light was too dark to see clearly, but after the explosion, something fell on the ground like rain. It may be these sands.


    Ivan looked at us puzzled: "what are you doing studying sand? He may cast spells on an abandoned construction site. Is there anything strange?"


    "No," I picked up a grain and looked at it carefully and said, "this is not the construction sand on the construction site, nor the fine sand on the beach or beach. This is the sand in the desert. It is almost the same size and the degree of fineness is also very small, so..."


    Shopkeeper Qian then said to me, "so he is in the desert now..."

 Chapter 449

    When we got back to our residence, we called the police by the roadside phone. They would deal with the bodies under the main building, and we had to continue to find out how to find the evil spirit shiraisi who had just transferred his bones.


    Now all we know is that shiraisi is looking for a Nazi laboratory where Rommel hides gold. There are countless gold jewelry and the "undead Legion" that claims to be able to subvert the world. If he finds it and hands it to the warlords of some troubled countries in Africa, the result must be chaos, I don''t know how many children will become orphans like Juma.


    But there are too many deserts in the world. There are large deserts on several continents except the Antarctica and the Arctic. Where is this bastard?


    According to the clues we have mastered, these gold were found during Rommel''s rule of North Africa, which can exclude the deserts of other continents. However, North Africa is deadly enough. You know, the largest desert in the world is here, accounting for almost a quarter of Africa, covering more than 9 million square kilometers, which is almost catching up with Chinese territory.


    On the one hand, another factor is the environment there. It can be said that it is one of the worst, worst and most unsuitable places for human survival in the world. Millions of kilometers of sand, really barren land, is yellow. The temperature is more than 50 degrees during the day and may even fall below zero at night. Just think about the temperature difference between day and night is scary enough, Not to mention the lack of water and food, we have to deal with a high-level evil spirit playing music. If we don''t have any clues, the possibility of success is almost zero.


    Brother donkey was always stunned at the sand we collected. He sent the drunkard to the shop in the town and bought some chemicals that no one could understand. Some were powder, some were liquid, and some were block crystals. In our surprised eyes, we dissolved and diluted these powders, liquids and crystals, and soaked the sand stained with paint like substances, Then test the solution with test paper.


    "What is he doing? Is he making cocktails?" old black asked in wonder.


    I shook my head, but I didn''t feel like brother donkey was messing around. He would certainly throw a more reliable conclusion to us.


    After being busy for more than two hours, many of the liquids made by those donkey brothers have changed color, red, green, yellow, and some are still bubbling. They look like a scientific freak trying to make gas bombs.


    "Find out" brother donkey took off his gloves and goggles, and asked the drunkard and Ivan to pour all these liquids into the toilet.


    "What" we all surrounded.


    "Sodium chlorate, complex ions, chelates, water-soluble sulfides" donkey brother opened his mouth is a string of chemical terms. We shook our heads together to show that we didn''t understand.


    "These are chemical wastes, or the waste liquid generated during the treatment of chemical wastes, with high concentration and belong to serious pollutants. This evil spirit should be in a chemical plant or chemical waste disposal site."


    "Great, the scope is much smaller at once." I jumped up from the sofa. Because many parts of Africa are large areas of desert, some large chemical groups have set up waste treatment plants there, which can save costs to the greatest extent. Moreover, there are no people in those places. Just spend money to manage the local government, It will save a lot of legal trouble.


    According to my understanding, vortex and black hole are wormholes connecting two points in three-dimensional space. One end of the black hole is us, and the other end is shiraisi, who cast spells and robbed his bones. These sand must have been blown to the end of the black hole by grenades from his position.


    Combined with our previous information, we can infer that he must be near a chemical treatment plant in a desert in Africa, which immediately narrowed the scope. Shopkeeper Qian immediately went to find some of his previous relationships and collected the information of all chemical plants in the desert in Africa through the government database.


    The United States has the most powerful military force in the world. Similarly, it also has the most powerful intelligence network in the world. The "prism gate" incident is actually just the tip of the iceberg, and more secret intelligence collection and analysis institutions have not surfaced.


    Through the information obtained by shopkeeper Qian, we analyzed hundreds of chemical plants in Africa, and finally located several chemical plants on the border between the Libyan Desert and the Sahara desert.


    These chemical plants have a common feature. They are all invested and built by a shell company. According to the trading account of this shell company, we found that the funds come from some secret accounts of the Libyan government overseas, that is, these chemical waste treatment plants are funded by the Libyan government, Combined with the fact that we were attacked by special forces directly under the Libyan government last time, these factors are combined. We infer that this shiraisi probably has some collusion with the Libyan government, so we are ready to start investigating these chemical plants immediately.


    We have been back and forth many times in places like Africa. Now we can say that we are familiar with the road. After we drove a transport ship out of the island and brought enough water and grain weapons, there are still many places left in the cargo hold. We loaded two "Cobra" desert special assault vehicles and two Mi-1 "hare" helicopters, and drove the ship to stop along the Mediterranean coast, It''s convenient for us to spy on these chemical plants here.


    After hiding the ships here, we began to check these chemical plants one by one. When we found the third one, we found that it was different from the previous ones. The guard and security forces were obviously stronger. The people on duty here were not hired locals like the first three, but very regular troops. We were almost found several times. Fortunately, Lao hei and I found us in advance, Cover the body with optical camouflage so that no one will attract their attention.


    "Shit, it must be here." after we returned to the transport ship, we summarized the information to our companions, and everyone came to this conclusion.


    "Go again in the evening and see if I can find anything." I waved back to my rest room and slept for a few hours until Ivan woke me up.


    "Boss, they are all here. After dinner, they are waiting for you." Yi put a hot vacuum rice and beef and carrot shredded fried by drunkard on the table at the head of the bed and handed me a bottle of water.


    I immediately turned over and sat up and began to quickly pull rice and vegetables into my mouth. The dishes fried by the drunkard added a lot of pepper and garlic, which was just in line with my taste. My mouth was full of fragrance. After eating, I threw away the empty box, wiped my mouth and ran to the deck to meet my companions.


    In addition to brother donkey and Ivan, the other six companions have arrived. All of them are wearing desert camouflage and their faces are coated with camouflage oil. Everyone puts on their equipment, puts a desert assault vehicle on the shore, sits in it and drives to the target chemical plant.


    There were six people on the assault car, and a shopkeeper Qian, who weighed one top and three. If the military car had not had strong load-bearing capacity, it would have broken down. Even the military car was not fast. We turned off the lights, drove to a place a few kilometers away from the chemical plant, and walked around the chemical plant along the rolling sand dunes.


    "Shit, there are a lot of people." I leaned out my head behind Sal and observed the main gate of the chemical plant in the night with a telescope. There are several security guards standing here. There is a large open area in front of the factory. It is impossible to go in through the main gate without disturbing them. It seems that I can think of ways from both sides.


    During the day, we have observed that the factory is powered by solar energy. There are two large solar cell plates on the left and right. The combined area is almost the size of a football field. The electricity generated is used for the daily operation of the factory. Although I don''t know how much electricity a factory needs, I always think the scale of the solar cell is larger, I don''t know where the extra power is used by them.


    "How?" Lao Hei also lay down next to me. He didn''t use a telescope to observe directly with his naked eyes. I really envy his good eyesight.


    "The shopkeeper will stay outside to meet, and the rest will dress lightly and touch me in."


    "Well, this arrangement is good. He''s clumsy. Go in and disturb others." Lao Hei smiled at shopkeeper Qian.


    "OK, you''ll be found later. Don''t ask me for fire support," said shopkeeper Qian.


    "No, no, I''ll kill them all alone." Lao Hei didn''t care.


    "No, we''re here to find the evil spirit. The rest of the people are of no value to us. Don''t scare the snake." after that, I put away my telescope and bent down to slip past the barbed wire outside the chemical plant.


    When I was more than 300 meters away from the iron wire, the infrared alarm on my body sounded. I quickly threw myself on the sand, and a row of companions in the back also threw themselves to the ground.


    "What''s the matter?" old black asked, spitting out the sand in his mouth.


    "The infrared sensor will be found further forward." I took out my filter glasses and put them on while looking for the other party''s infrared light source.


    "Alas, from a distance, in the night vision instrument, it''s spectacular to see you fall down like playing mahjong and Hu cards." shopkeeper Qian said leisurely, hiding behind the sand dune in my direction of 1 o''clock.


    "Yes, you can also see it in the UAV." brother donkey and Ivan, who are hiding on the transport ship further away, also joined the way. While they were drinking coffee, I compared my middle finger to the UAV in the sky, so that they could see my action on the screen, which could more or less express my inner anger on the front line of the battle.


    After comparing my middle finger, I also saw the position of several infrared light sources, took out a mirror to refract the light, and then another mirror to fold the light to the receiving end, resulting in a gap for my companion to climb through.


    Sanmei was the last one. She took the mirror and let me pass. Finally, she passed the first shielding net composed of several light rays. We worked alternately, avoided the remaining infrared sensors in the same way, and touched a place tens of meters away from the barbed wire.


    "Fuck, this damn place has caught up with the Ministry of defense," the old black complained.


    "That is, the Defense Department of most countries doesn''t have this pomp," Jin Lihua said.


    Just as we were going to deal with the barbed wire, Sanmei and old black stopped us.


    "What''s the matter?" the three of us asked in some wonder.


    Lao Hei pointed to the barbed wire and asked me to use the magnification function of the night vision instrument to look at a place carefully. There were some black paint like things on it. When I looked carefully, it was solidified blood.


    I immediately understood what they meant: "people or small animals have been killed here. Shit, it''s a minefield..."

 Chapter 450

    Infantry have a natural fear of two things: mines and helicopters. One is honestly buried in the ground, waiting for you to trigger it when you pass by. If you are lucky, you will be killed on the spot. If you are bad, you can''t take care of your lower body. If you don''t do well, you will have to blow up half of your life. In the future, you won''t have to hit a pistol.


    Helicopters, on the contrary to mines, jump up and down in the air with a high profile, either shelling or rocket bombing. If there is no air defense fire, they can really itch the roots of popular teeth, but there is no way.


    And now in the desert of the night, we are going to face the first headache mine for the infantry.


    "Don''t move, lie on the ground." Lao Hei took out the probe of the mine detector and put it on the toe of the military boot. He pulled out a lead and connected it to the USB interface of the individual computer. After pressing the screen a few times, our computer also received the picture returned by the detector.


    Under the tens of meters wide sand, several well covered anti infantry jumping mines have been activated. If you accidentally step on the warhead that will release mines, any one is hundreds of anti copper beads. This thing may not kill us, but someone will definitely be injured. Then the enemy who hears the sound will come to surround us.


    As the saying goes, the devil is one foot tall and the Tao is one foot tall. These people who follow the evil spirits sell themselves to the "devil", and those of us who follow the Holy Spirit are protecting the basic rules of the operation of the world, that is, defending the "Tao". If they can lay mines, we will naturally be one foot taller than them and find ways to bypass these deadly little things.


    This high-tech detector has high sensitivity. Using the principles of electromagnetic and ultrasonic resonance, we can find the explosives buried within a few meters underground and help us find the location of mines.


    Looking at the red and green dots on the screen and enduring the urine caused by fear, we carefully bypassed the mines under the sand. Six people lined up, raised their legs and walked gently through the minefield and touched the outside of the barbed wire.


    From the side pocket of the tactical vest, golden pear lifted the gas tank and handed it to the old black. The latter held it in his hand and pressed the nozzle of the gas tank about half a metre or so below the barbed wire. There was a lot of mousse like bubbles in the foam, which contained strong acid, which could destroy the barbed wire and make no noise. Bend down and drill in from the hole under the barbed wire. The drunkard at the back wears insulating gloves and ties the broken place of the barbed wire with nylon rope. In this way, people will not find someone touching it until dawn.


    After the barbed wire fence, the first thing to arrive is the parking lot. There are more than a dozen tank trucks pulling chemicals in a row. The drunkard approached one of them, gently knocked on the sealed tank at the back of the car, listened to the sound and said to us, "empty".


    I nodded. We saw these cars when they came in the daytime. Although they used widened tires to drive in the desert, they still had deep marks, indicating that the car was full when they came, but now they are parked here empty, indicating that everything inside has been unloaded into the factory. I don''t know what it is, I''ll go in later. Maybe I can find out by the way.


    Due to the cover of vehicles, we walked very easily on this section of the road. If we could go around, we would bypass it. If we couldn''t, we would drill down from the car. We avoided the soldiers patrolling by the two teams and pasted some remotely detonated bombs on the car fuel tank. If we had a head-on conflict with them later, there would be many of them. Detonating these cars would also distract their attention, It can also prevent being chased by these people.


    But we can''t help the helicopter parked on the other side of the factory. There is a sentry standing next to the plane, but we have anti-aircraft missiles. We can consider shooting him down later.


    After climbing out from under the last truck, I entered the main building of the chemical plant nearby. This side is just the direction of the sun during the day. The buildings in the desert are different from those in the same country. They want to avoid the sun. Therefore, this side is a load-bearing wall, which is solid and has no windows.


    Brother donkey observed the positions of the guards in the factory in the UAV. At night in the desert, the heat on these people was swept by the infrared device, which was as obvious as a torch. If they were close, brother donkey would remind us by radio.


    The drunkard threw his backpack to me, put on his climbing claws and began to climb to the top of the building. Like a big gecko, he was silent and fast. He climbed to the top of the third floor in less than two minutes.


    I looked up and watched this guy climb all the way up. After turning over and getting on the roof platform, I threw down the nylon rope. It was much easier to get up with the rope. We climbed up quickly with our hands holding the rope and our feet on the wall.


    The platform area on the roof is very large. A row of four or five central air-conditioning motors are working, making a loud buzzing sound. This place is hot during the day and cold at night. If there is no air-conditioning, it will be very difficult. We are also ready to use this to sneak into the building of the chemical plant by using the air-conditioning outlet on the roof.


    At night in the desert, the wind is very strong, and the huge motor cabinet on the roof whines. Due to the small pollution, the moonlight is also very bright. I feel that the moon is hanging over our heads and watching us do bad things.


    I made a few gestures. Lao Hei, San Mei and Jin Lihua went to guard in one direction respectively. The drunkard and I began to remove the sand cover of the air conditioner outlet. It was all dust. It accumulated on it like a layer of gray moss. It fell like snow. I quickly pulled the drunkard away. The dust in the chemical plant. God knows what there is in it, It''s not worth a mouthful of pneumoconiosis.


    The drunkard and I started to remove the screws for four months. They removed four screws at once and explored them with an instrument. They didn''t find any vibration detection device on it. They picked it up and put it on the ground with confidence, and started to illuminate it.


    The ventilation duct has an arc here, like a duck neck. Generally, this is done to prevent rain, but there is not much rain in this place in a year. It is estimated that this curved neck design is adopted to prevent sand from falling in during a sandstorm.


    I was about to get in when the drunkard stopped me and said, "boss, I''ll come. I often do this job.".


    As soon as I thought about it, it was more suitable for him to explore the way than me, so I nodded. The drunkard put away the tool knife, grabbed the upper edge of the vent, gently closed his belly, put his legs in first, then opened his hands, supported both sides, and slowly entered the pipe.


    A few minutes after he climbed in, a signal came from the headset. I greeted several companions and divided them into two groups. Sanmei and Jinlihua checked the second and third floors. I, Lao hei and the drunkard who had entered would check the first floor and basement.


    The ventilation duct is very dry, but there is a lot of dust. Every time I climb, I have to arouse some visible dust particles. I should be very careful not to be choked by these things. Sanmei and Jinlihua are separated from us at the bifurcation of the ventilation duct. I use sign language to show them to be careful.


    As a result, Sanmei was very unconvinced and replied in sign language: "be careful of yourself. The three big men are clumsy. Don''t bother us when they are found." then, without waiting for me to refute, she threw down a charming eye and turned around and entered the management on the other side.


    The drunkard explored the way in front. We climbed through several dormitories. From the louvers on the ventilation holes, we could see the situation in the room. Some people ate and drank beer, some surfed the Internet, some wiped their weapons, and even saw a man hitting a plane against a yellow film. It was really speechless.


    These people should be technicians of the chemical plant with low vigilance. We didn''t find it when we passed overhead. We climbed to the bathroom at the end of a row of dormitories, opened the metal mesh of ventilation holes and jumped down. There was a cleaning car parked at the door of the bathroom with several work clothes on it. We picked it up and put it on our body, put on masks and looked like cleaners,


    The short guns we all carry, wearing broad overalls and hats and masks, are still deceptive. The only disadvantage is that they are different from the skin color of the local people, so we rubbed some glue to change the skin color before coming in, which can reduce the possibility of being seen.


    After wearing work clothes, we were bolder. We went to the elevator on one side of the building, pressed the button and waited for a few seconds. With a Ding, the elevator door opened and the three people went in.


    It was supposed that no one would use the elevator so late. Who knew that the elevator stopped again on the second floor. A drunken guy came in. The three of us immediately became nervous, but all of US remained silent. The man didn''t look at us. He held the inner wall of the elevator car and retched there. As soon as the door on the first floor opened, he rushed out, opened the trash can and vomited inside.


    Originally, we wanted to leave quietly while this guy vomited, but who knows he vomited a few mouthfuls and straightened up to shout something to us. The three of us were stunned at once. No one understood what he said.


    The guy straightened up and repeated it to us again. At the same time, he stretched out his hand and asked us to pass. I quickly winked at Lao hei and his companions, put my hand near the military knife on my waist, and was ready to kill him when I approached.


    Our invisible phone was pinned on the inside of our collar. Brother donkey heard what this guy shouted and said in his headset, "he asked you to help him. He said he couldn''t walk."


    "Fuck B", I scolded in a low voice. I came forward and held the drunken guy. He muttered and said something. Brother donkey translated for us that it was the location of his room. As he said, we helped him to a room at the end of the first floor. After entering, he fell on the bed and snored for a moment, which saved me the idea of giving him a knife. If I wasn''t kind-hearted, the yuan God would leave when people died, and the fluctuation of the yuan God could be detected by the evil spirit. If that Shelley was really here, I didn''t want to disturb him in advance.


    The man''s sleeping place was next to the staircase. It was estimated that it was a small head. We didn''t have time to find it in his noisy dormitory. We immediately got out and went down the stairs into the underground floor.

 Chapter 451

    The upper three floors are mainly inhabited by people, canteens and warehouses. That is to say, the equipment of the factory is underground. After turning a few corners on the first floor, we enter the production area through an iron gate. As soon as we enter, we are startled by the sight. On several assembly lines, many things are being packed into small cans for the next process, Many workers are shuttling between the assembly lines, and people with guns are watching.


    "What''s the matter?" I poked my head out at the corner of the stairs and asked when I saw the scene.


    "It should be the people from the local tribes in the desert who were caught to be workers." Lao Hei looked at the ragged workers. He could see that these people were wearing robes before, and now they are broken enough to catch fish. In the desert, some small tribes with oasis as the core have no country or government, and still maintain a relatively old living state. Unexpectedly, they are watched by these people and caught here as free labor.


    "How about going in?" old black asked me.


    "Don''t worry," I said, started the video function of my mobile phone, took a short video of these workers being forced to work, took a few photos and sent them to brother donkey to see if they were exposed back.


    While I was shooting, suddenly Lao Hei, who was blowing in the back, made a "hissing" sound between his teeth. I looked back and he pointed to his ear, indicating that I heard someone coming up the stairs behind me.


    Immediately put away the camera and we hid in the space under the stairs. A few minutes later, with the sound of leather shoes knocking on the ground, a large number of people came.


    "1, 2, 3, 4..." I counted the number at first, but then I gave up. There are at least 30 people in this vote. It doesn''t make any difference whether I count it or not.


    These people were talking as they walked. One of them sounded familiar and said something in heavily accented English.


    "When will these things be ready?" asked the familiar voice.


    A man with an equally strong accent replied in English, "a month at most, your excellency."


    "Without so much time, the negotiation will break down. We need these things at any time. We''ll help you catch some more people and give them to me in half a month."


    Hearing this, I immediately reflected who this guy was. No wonder I heard his voice familiar. It turned out to be Saif, that bastard. Why did this guy come here? What are your intentions? What is the production line here?


    A series of questions appeared in my mind like fish spitting bubbles. I can''t go out to find out until these people pass by.


    The footsteps of these people walked all the way to the stairs. When the footsteps were too far away to hear, we flashed out from behind the stairs and quietly walked down several floors of the workshop of the assembly line.


    There are production lines in the middle of the workshop. Plastic drums filled with chemicals are piled on both sides. Each is more than half a person high. Various machines in the workshop are very noisy. They have to shout when talking to each other. Our footsteps can''t even spread for three meters, so they are swallowed by the noise. The three people bend down and start to touch down on the first floor under the cover of the barrels.


    The whole chemical plant is like an iceberg. The underground part is much larger than the three floors on the ground. The area and height have more than doubled. It has been dug down for more than 60 meters. The huge underground workshop expanded at the fixed soil layer under the sand dune is full of lights, which are brighter than during the day. It feels like 24-hour continuous production.


    The expanded underground part is divided into upper, middle and lower layers. Each layer is about 20 meters high. The lower it goes, the closer it seems to be to the finished product. There are various chemical liquids on it. After distillation and purification, the second layer is pressurized and poured into fist sized pressure glass bottles. On the third layer, these glass bottles containing liquefied gas are put into some conical iron shells.


    After seeing the things they played with, I suddenly understood that the real purpose of processing here was to process chemical weapons in the name of waste disposal, and then provide them to Saif, who needs chemical weapons, for application on the battlefield.


    "Shit, a lot of people will die," Lao Hei whispered. He has been a mercenary for a long time. He knows the power of these things. A spoonful of VX poison gas diffuses into the air and can kill no people or animals in an area of hundreds of meters. Even if they are not skilled, they have no powerful things like VX, but the training methods of sarin and mustard gas are very common, If these things are loaded into mortar shells, it only takes dozens of rounds to destroy a group of people, and the situation in Congo, which has finally stabilized, will be chaotic again.


    The underground floors of the chemical plant are not completely closed and can receive satellite signals. I immediately took pictures of the situation here and sent it to brother donkey. He will send it to the United Nations staff named song Wendi. He will find channels to reflect these situations. Naturally, someone will deal with these things.


    When I sent it here, Lao Hei was also sending pictures and text materials there with his own satellite terminal. I wondered, "who did you send it to?"


    "That female reporter, these are important clues. If she can make a lot of money, she can''t just go to bed with others. It''s no good at all. Otherwise, it''s hard to start when we meet in the future." Lao Hei said with a mean face. I really don''t know whether he is shameless or affectionate. It''s really speechless to think of his gun friends when there are good things.


    We sent information, and the drunkard slipped into the innermost part of the third floor. After a while, he bent over and touched the empty bucket and said to me, "boss, there''s something wrong over there. Shall we go and have a look?"


    "What''s wrong?" I asked.


    "There''s a long tunnel dug in the soil under the sand."


    "Tunnel? What''s strange? Put cars and tanks," I replied.


    The drunkard shook his head, thought about it and said, "come and see you."


    After moving behind different bunkers for a while, I saw that I came to the edge of the workshop on the third floor, where a large number of building materials were stacked, including steel bars, triangular steel, bags of cement, etc. there were two concrete mixers next to these things, but no one was working there at the moment.


    Looking along the front of the mixer truck, there is a long tunnel. From inside, there is the sound of the excavator working. It seems that it is still under construction. It must be some important purpose, otherwise it won''t work continuously for 24 hours.


    At the first glance, I thought the tunnel was strange. It was a little different from what I usually saw. After a closer look, I understand that most tunnels are straight. Even if there is an arc, it won''t be too large. I don''t know what the intention is. I specially repaired an arc.


    The three of us looked at each other and didn''t understand each other. If we built that kind of train tunnel, it would just be limited by the terrain. What''s the use of trying so hard to pull out such a thing in the desert?


    "Boss, would you like to go in and have a look?" the drunkard whispered to me.


    "Lao Hei, what do you think?"


    "Cut, I''m not Yuanfang. Why do you ask me?" Lao Hei looked at it with a satellite phone and a smile on his face. It''s estimated that the female reporter sent back a text message to thank him. Damn this guy, he actually did these things in front of me. He really found a chance to make a small report, otherwise he would be too sorry for Jinlihua.


    After thinking about it, I still made a decision, but it was risky to do so, because it was obvious that the tunnel was very empty, no bricks, no tiles, no oil barrels, and there was no place to hide.


    "Wait" the drunkard took a taxi to the door of the mixer and found some dirty clothes full of sweat from the cab. These clothes are the kind of coarse canvas tops worn by construction workers, which are really much better than the cleaners'' clothes on us. After all, cleaners will not work here. If they are seen, they will be suspicious, and construction workers will not.


    Only one dress and helmet were found in the two cars. I told Lao Hei to stay at the tunnel entrance. I took the drunkard to change into workers'' clothes, buckle up my helmet and walk inside.


    There is no signal here. If another drunk jumps out and speaks local dialect to us, we can only knock him out or kill him, but that will also lead to our exposure.


    We walked a long way before we saw the ongoing excavation site. Several excavators with steel claws were grabbing the soil. Behind them, workers were loaded onto the truck. It seemed that they were ready to fill the truck and transport it out.


    This point is still on the construction site. Basically, they are all forced to work. These people are busy. No one cares about us at all. I pointed to a truck parked at the edge of the tunnel, motioned to hide next to the car, took two photos and recorded a video for analysis.


    But when the drunkard and I walked towards the soil truck with our heads down, a sentry with a gun on his back suddenly came out from the back of the truck. It seemed that he went to pee in the back. While walking, he was tying his trousers and belt, and hit us head-on.


    After seeing us, his first reaction was stunned. He slowly stopped his hands, looked at me and the drunkard with suspicious eyes, and reached out to touch the AK behind him.


    I glanced back slightly. The other two sentinels in camouflage clothes were sitting on the ground dozing with guns. It was estimated that this one was on duty. I took a step forward to block the drunkard with my body and asked him in English, "Hey, have you eaten?"


    The guy was stunned by the unexpected problem, and his action stopped a little. I flashed to the side to reveal the drunkard who had drawn a knife. The latter rushed up with an arrow step, covering his mouth with one hand and using the other hand as a knife in his chest. Like a punctured water bag, the blood "squeaked" came out. The drunkard quickly walked around behind him to avoid being splashed by the blood, Holding his fallen body again, I came forward and raised the sentry''s feet to lift the body that had begun to twitch into the gap next to the truck.


    The whole process was fast and quiet. As soon as we threw the body away and took some photos, we went back. His companion woke up and found that the man was not there. It was easy to find the body when we looked around.


    As Murphy''s law says, or "if something can go bad, no matter how small it is, it will always happen." in other words, "things always go in the worst direction that people can imagine".


    The drunkard and I killed a sentry who found us. When we turned around and hurried to the outside of the tunnel, a group of people came up. I looked down and felt bitter. It was Saif who had just been taken to visit here. There were also a number of his bodyguards. These bodyguards were white and black. They were the mercenaries we had dealt with before.


    Seeing these people, I thought in my heart while risking bitter water that this TMD is legendary. It''s not that friends don''t gathe

 Chapter 452

    There are only two drunkards and I. there are more than 30 people in front of me. It must be unwise to fight hard. I made a gesture to the drunkard to calm down. They bowed their heads and pretended to be nothing. The drunkard nodded. In fact, I feel that this guy is calmer than me. It is estimated that all thieves should have this psychological quality, which is part of their professional needs.


    The two men walked towards the man with their heads down. When they approached them, they heard a man next to Saif giving an introduction: "the construction here is also non-stop for a moment, the excavation is always going on, and the shift work is carried out 24 hours in turn."


    Seif replied, "well, things here are more important. If you find anything unusual, stop immediately and inform me, okay?"


    When they said these words, we were already very close, and we would pass by in another 30 seconds. However, the person who reported to Saif found us, pointed to us and shouted in English: "what are you two doing? Don''t be lazy and go back to work."


    When he shouted, these people all looked at me and the drunkard. The whole tunnel was quiet at once. Almost at the same time, I heard Saif utter a strange "eh?"


    "Fuck" I scolded in my heart. I knew that this guy might see that we were a little familiar. It was impossible not to do it today. Even if I had to take the lead, so I lifted up my clothes with both hands, took out two small thrusts and started shooting at these people.


    Saif''s bodyguards didn''t react slowly. When I drew a gun, they dragged Saif to the back. The front ones lined up like a human wall, or a human wall that can fight back. Several people took out pistols and fired at me and the drunkard. In a hurry, I didn''t come and aim. I only swept to the first two. The guy who gave a voice to stop us was killed on the spot. I thought, "Mom, tell you to tell us to stop. Don''t pretend to see how good it is to let us pass. It''s really tight and fast to catch. If you talk a lot, you can catch it faster.".


    Neither side dared to aim carefully, and there was no time. I took advantage of it. There were two high-speed mp7a1. The drunkard also pulled out pistols to fight together. We opened fire and moved to the side of the tunnel.


    If the tunnel doesn''t have an arc but goes straight, I and the drunkard are definitely dead. The other side has an advantage in number and firepower. There are several guys with assault rifles behind them. They can only hide with the arc on the inner wall of the tunnel. They stretch out from the corner and hold mp7a1 for continuous shooting, The magazine of 40 rounds was shot out in a few seconds. Immediately replace the gun in your left hand and replace the empty gun with bullets with one hand.


    The ammunition consumption of such continuous shooting is very large, not to mention that we both came in light. I only took six magazines with me and only supported them for two minutes. I had to change my pistol to continue shooting. There were footsteps and questions from the sentry behind us. The two dozing guys heard the gunshot and ran over to check the situation. One of them was knocked down by me, The other fell on the ground and shot at us with his body. The drunkard also shot at him. The two shot at half the weight. They didn''t hit anyone for a long time.


    The enemy in front has rich experience and stronger combat effectiveness. They see that we don''t have many bullets and are attacked from both sides. Several people sweep fiercely at my hiding place. The bullets of assault rifles beat the concrete on the wall into pieces and fly away. The debris hit me in the face and hands, not to mention bullets, and I can feel it from the perspective of bullets, These guys are getting closer and closer to me, to the point where I can be killed as soon as I show up.


    Just when I was suppressed, the sound of the car engine and a dazzling light came from the entrance of the tunnel, followed by a concrete mixer and rushed in. Lao Hei was sitting in the car. He rushed over in his car. The other party was unprepared. He just turned around and shot him twice, and he hit him head-on.


    Concrete mixers are all large vehicles. The weight of a heavy truck with a huge mixer like a beverage can is estimated to be more than ten tons. With the concrete inside, they roared like a locomotive. Two enemies who were hit and ran away drew an arc and flew out, sliding more than 20 meters in the air before landing, You don''t have to look at such a heavy force. You must be dead.


    In a burst of harsh braking sound and the scorching smell of tire friction, the mixer truck suddenly stopped next to me and the drunkard, and stretched out a big black hand from the carriage: "dead monkey, come on".


    I immediately pushed the drunkard up first. I fired a few shots backwards and jumped into the cab. I couldn''t turn around here. Lao Hei put on reverse gear and stepped on the accelerator backwards. I took out a micro punch and two grenades from his waist, smashed the glass on the door twice, threw the grenades down, shrank under the seat, raised my hand through the window, guessed the other party''s position and shot blindly, Whether we can hit them or not, we must make them uncomfortable to fire on us.


    These people may be eager to protect Saif and didn''t try their best to attack us, but even so, they smashed the front of the car. There were broken glass everywhere in the cab. The three of us hid under our seats and swept the outside with guns.


    When he was about to leave the tunnel, Lao Hei stopped the car, we jumped out of the cab, several shots exploded the fuel tank, and the whole car caught fire and exploded.


    The tunnel was not wide, and then it was blocked by a heavy truck on fire. I believe we can stop those people inside for a while. The three of us took advantage of this effort to seize the road and fled immediately.


    When we ran out, the workers in the workshop stopped and looked this way. Several guards were shouting with walkie talkies while running. They were already pulling away and encircling the three of us. I picked up a round dimensional mortar shell on the assembly line and threw it over. I shouted in English: "chemical leak, run!"


    People who work in such a high-risk environment are always nervous. Now there are gunshots and explosions. These people have long been flustered. Coupled with my voice, the workers immediately ran up the stairs. Several guards couldn''t stop them. You know, the smell of being smoked by poison gas is several times worse than being shot to death. If you get shot to the key, I''ll be out of breath in minutes. If I''m unlucky to take a breath of poison gas and roll back and forth on the ground, I can scream for a quarter of an hour.


    Several guards were scattered by the workers, smashed down with the butt of their guns, and then opened fire to sweep around. A stray bullet hit a distillation box in the workshop, which immediately breathed out. Now we were also stupid. Lao Hei stared at me and said, "dead monkey crow mouth, what do you say?"


    "Run!" old black and I shouted and fired. On our side, there are half loaded shells, which are full of liquid chemical poison gas, so the guard is very cautious, because Saif hasn''t come out yet. If the poison gas bomb explodes, his head will be blocked and smoked to death.


    They have scruples, and we can completely let go. Lao heilian and I shot a few points, knocked down the recent guards and robbed several AK in our hands. The three people covered each other and killed each other on the stairs.


    These guards were also afraid that the things in the exploded distillation tank were poisonous. They ran to the top, took gas masks, put them on, and guarded the connection between the first floor and the underground workshop, blocking us.


    At this time, the workers had fled, and there was no flow of people to interfere with the sight of these guards. When they were far away from the workshop, they had no worries. They were relieved and boldly fired at us. Although several of them were killed by me and Lao Hei, the rest fought hard and stopped us.


    "Monkey, I''ll turn and kill it," said Lao Hei, trying to throw AK to me to draw his unparalleled knife.


    "Don''t worry, there are hundreds of guards here. It''ll be terrible if you meet another one who doesn''t want to kill you with a grenade. Wait. There''s so much noise here. Sanmei and she can certainly hear it. Hold on."


    Old black card and I were at the entrance of the stairs and fired at the guards coming from the other side across a corridor. The drunkard collected some bullets on our bodies killed in the stairs and underground workshop. Old black and I supported them hard. Fortunately, when building the underground workshop, considering that there are three floors above, the walls are made of reinforced concrete structure, But they were also hit with potholes, and the whole wall was thinned.


    When the two sides had a fierce exchange of fire, suddenly the gunfire of the other side suddenly began to sparse, and the shooting stopped completely in less than a minute. Lao hei and I were very puzzled and leaned out half our heads to look at the end of the corridor.


    The corridor has been damaged by raindrops of bullets on both sides. Reinforcement has been exposed in many places on the wall, and the ground is covered with a layer of cement slag. Due to poor ventilation, the corridor is choked by the smoke from a large number of shots, and the line of sight is also disturbed.


    On the position where the other side just shot, two people in camouflage clothes stood up slowly, and one of them shouted to us nervously: "a pool of mud, old black, don''t shoot. These people are fascinated by me. You use the antidote and come quickly."


    As soon as I heard Sanmei''s voice, I immediately threw the fragrant antidote made of gum into my mouth. While chewing, I ran over with the old drunkard. They also used the antidote while running, so that I wouldn''t be dizzy by the aroma of Meishu.


    After meeting, I saw that it was them, but they were both wearing guard clothes. It was estimated that they were taken by hand in a guard room, so that they could approach the enemy in chaos, and Xiangmei could also play the greatest effect.


    This is already the first floor. After the five people met, no one could stop us. Several shots broke the window and jumped outside the building of the chemical plant. Many security guards broke down in the building shot at us. Some people wanted to catch up with us. It seems that they didn''t intend to let us go so easily.


    I took out the remote control detonator from my pocket and input the code group just designed. As soon as I pressed the detonating button, the C4 arranged when we came in exploded one after another. The sky high flame lit up the whole factory. We rushed outside to meet our money manager while the other party''s line of sight was blocked by the fire, turned around and ran away

 Chapter 453

    I don''t know if their pilot is absent, or if the pilot is one of those mercenaries, he was blocked under the tunnel and didn''t come up. In short, when we ran away, the other party''s helicopter didn''t come after us, and all the cars were blown up by us. These people wouldn''t be foolish enough to chase us on foot at night, So without much effort, we fled back to the transport ship by the sea.


    "You''re so slow. We''ve had supper all night," Ivan said, pointing to a pot of half eaten tomato stewed beef behind him. This dish is his hometown dish and one of his favorite foods.


    "Ah? There''s food." shopkeeper Qian was happy when he saw it. He ran to the front of the pot to grab the beef. After being busy in the middle of the night, he exchanged fire and ran away. We were hungry for a long time.


    "Shopkeeper, save some for me." Lao Hei also ran up to grab it. Shopkeeper Qian quickly filled a military lunch box with beef stewed tomatoes, followed a rye raisin bread, ran to one side and ate it with vegetable flavor. Lao Hei also robbed two people for himself and Jinlihua. When the drunkard and I put down our backpack and went there, there was only some soup left in the pot.


    "Fuck, you two losers don''t say to save some for us," I scolded at the bottom of the pot.


    "It''s all right, boss, you sit down and have a drink. Give me ten minutes." the drunkard took two drinks in front of his small pot, rolled his sleeves and ran to the kitchen. There was a tinkle of pots and spoons in the symphony area. In a few minutes, four hot fried dishes and a sweet soup came up. The cooking speed was catching up with the professional chef. At this time, Lao hei and shopkeeper Qian were basically full.


    "Hey, hey, this is good." I immediately cheered and asked San Mei and Jin Lihua to eat together. Lao hei and shopkeeper Qian could only watch us drool while we ate. Finally, they couldn''t resist the temptation of drunkard cooking and ran over to grab it. It was a great supper.


    When we were having dinner, brother donkey copied all the photos we took into the computer and began to look at them one by one.


    "Hey, literati, what are you looking at? You''ve found the second new world?" Lao Hei stuffed a small piece of spicy ribs into his mouth. The crisp bones he bit rattled, and he swallowed hot water.


    "That''s Columbus, not me, but at sea, not in the desert. Please have some common sense." brother donkey retorted old black, but his eyes didn''t leave the laptop screen for a moment.


    I pulled some minced meat eggplant into the bowl, mixed it with rice and walked over to have a look. I found that brother donkey was distracted by a picture of a tunnel taken back. His fingers flicked gently, as if looking for the beat of his thoughts.


    "Monkey, have you ever thought about why this tunnel is round?" before I made a sound, brother donkey asked me.


    "I don''t know. I was surprised," I replied truthfully.


    "Maybe that Xie Laixi was originally curved. Maybe people don''t like it to be straight. You can take care of it?" old black wiped his mouth and walked to me to face the computer.


    "No, the quantities will be increased and the difficulty will be different. The reason why there are no mountains and rivers is definitely not the terrain." brother donkey has been immersed in the joy of thinking and completely regards me and Lao Hei as nothing.


    "Don''t think about it. Grandpa Deng drew a circle on the South China Sea. Maybe Xie Laixi wanted to imitate grandpa Deng and draw a circle in the desert." shopkeeper Qian came together after eating.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect it." brother donkey jumped up at once, marked the screenshots of several known chemical plants on the electronic map, made a new screenshot with Photoshop, called out the circle selection tool and drew a positive circle. All of us who stood behind and watched his operation made an "ah" sound, Several other companions immediately gathered around.


    I can see that all these chemical plants are on this circular pattern. There is one not far away, and the distribution is very regular.


    "Shit, how did you think of it?" shopkeeper Qian patted brother donkey on the shoulder in surprise.


    "Could it be a coincidence?" Lao Hei asked, but he was stabbed by the golden pear flower and didn''t make a sound. If the coincidence could connect seven or eight factories to a circle, the coincidence would be too strange.


    Brother donkey didn''t answer our questions. Instead, he found two pictures of tiger head copper coins from the hard disk folder, pointed to them and said, "I know the secret of this copper coin."


    "Really or not, hurry up." one of us, excited, punched brother donkey and grinned in pain: "a group of barbarians"


    "If you talk nonsense again, I''ll show you the real barbarism" old black rolled up his sleeves and showed his strong arm.


    Brother donkey cleared his throat, pointed to the picture with pride and said, "everyone has seen real copper coins and remember the pattern on them. It''s the shape of a tiger''s head and the part of the tiger''s mouth is hollow. Do you have any impression?"


    My head immediately began to hum. I endured my headache and replied, "yes, I have an impression."


    "Very good." brother donkey nodded like a teacher who heard the students'' correct answer and continued to talk at length: "at that time, we all thought the patterns in the tiger''s mouth were decorative. Now we are all wrong."


    "Wrong?" I asked with brother donkey, so that he would talk less and talk more and more enjoyable.


    "Yes, the function of this pattern is not decoration, but positioning."


    "Positioning?" the shopkeeper was surprised when he changed money this time.


    "Yes, you should remember that there is a map with the copper coin, which must be a map of Africa in a special proportion." brother donkey found an ordinary map, stuck it to the wall with double-sided tape, took out a printed waste paper, folded it in half, cut an irregular circle with scissors, and fried several notches on the circular paper, Put this piece of paper over a flashlight and press the switch against the map on the wall.


    At the end of this series of complex actions, the flashlight light is blocked by the round paper, and the rest is projected onto the map from the cut part of the paper, leaving bright traces.


    "Fuck"


    ¡°F**K¡±


    "I see."


    I, Laohei and shopkeeper Qian clearly said that they had understood the meaning of brother donkey. Sanmei and Jinlihua also nodded. With copper coins and a specific map, we can find hidden Nazi treasures and build a laboratory for the undead Legion in the vast Sahara desert.


    "So, Shelley didn''t collect all the copper coins?" Sanmei pointed out the key to the problem.


    "Yes, but the existing copper coins have helped him narrow down the scope. Xie Laixi doesn''t want to wait. He uses this method to make chemical weapons with chemical plants to those rebel forces in Africa, and starts digging along the clues provided by the copper coins and maps."


    "In other words, in addition to the people we see, they are likely to have others digging in the desert?" Jin Lihua drew a circle along the circle on the computer screen with her hand. Along her direction, I seem to see many people working hard along this line in different ways in the desert.


    "It''s not possible, it''s certain. Xie Laixi has many followers. He has enough people to do these things." Sanmei nodded to confirm Jin Lihua''s statement.


    "Yes, we can''t wait any longer. We have to go deep into the desert to search." I looked at the map on the wall, which is about the same size as the whole of China. I wish I had wings and would fly over now.


    "Don''t worry, the desert is so big. It will be tiring to find it on foot." Sanmei made a "don''t get excited" gesture to me: "rest first. We''ll find it by helicopter tomorrow. The speed will be much faster. Now everyone has a good sleep.


    After listening to what Sanmei said, we all thought it was reasonable, so we went back to the room to sleep separately. Listening to the sound, Laohei and Jinlihua did something else besides sleeping, which made me interested. We practiced the third Meishu with Sanmei again. I was fascinated, and finally fell asleep with sweetness and fatigue.


    After a good night''s sleep, Meimei recovered the strength lost by the night war chemical plant. During our sleep, Ivan had changed the position of the ship. When I got to the cockpit, this guy was snoring in the chair in front of the console. The ship was in automatic driving state and was far away from the shore where we stayed yesterday. In this way, even if the people in the chemical plant found it with the wheels We couldn''t find our boat on the shore.


    Hearing the sound of me coming in and closing the door, Ivan woke up and stretched out to wash and eat. Half an hour later, we all returned to the deck with our equipment.


    Shopkeeper Qian was operating the elevator in the cabin and sent the helicopter in the bottom cabin to the deck. We went up and removed the fixed propeller to refuel the helicopter for takeoff.


    The two helicopters are of the same model. They are both Mi-1 light multipurpose helicopters nicknamed "hare". Mi-1 is the smallest brother in the MI series helicopter family of the former Soviet Union. It is 3 meters high and only 12 meters long. It is less than half of 26 meters. It can be described as small and beautiful.


    This kind of light helicopter is less used and produced, so it is not as famous as his big brothers, but the light helicopter body also has many advantages and uses. Therefore, Ivan''s former boss left several when the Soviet Union collapsed, the management was chaotic, and various arms were sold wildly. Later, when a large number of arms were packaged and sold, it came to us, It''s also an antique classic military helicopter.


    The two hares have good performance, but they are too old. When Ivan was used for maintenance on the island, he said, "the products of the 1960s are older than me." In view of this, we specially changed the engine, more advanced composite equipment and some main components. Ivan and Sanmei both went up for test flights several times. After there was no problem, they loaded the ship and brought it here.


    There are only two people who can fly this old Soviet helicopter, Sanmei and Ivan, and this light helicopter has a limited carrying capacity, so we can only carry 500 kg without the weight. We balanced the weight. Sanmei, Jinlihua and shopkeeper Qian took one; Ivan, me and Lao Hei took one, plus everyone''s weapons and equipment and machine gun ammunition installed on the side of the fuselage The carrying capacity of the was finally controlled within the tolerable range.


    "Let''s go, brothers. Let''s see which group finds the bastard evil spirit who can play the piano first." old black sat in the plane with a weapon.


    "Needless to say, it must be us. Two beauties will be worse than you and the dead monkey in luck?" shopkeeper Qian also got on another helicopter with an LSAT light machine gun, and the load-bearing frame of the plane creaked.


    "Cut, that''s not necessarily. How about betting on two diamonds? When I cleaned up the Taiji tiger, I saw you leave some of the best quality. If you lose, let me and the monkey choose one respectively. If you win, we''ll lose you two diamonds according to the market value of the diamonds."


    "Shit, you two losers, dare to think about my diamond. I made a diamond necklace for my wife when I kept it for my third wedding anniversary."


    "Why? Don''t you dare?"


    "Who doesn''t dare? Just bet. The diamond is very expensive. You two are ready to pawn your pants."


    "OK, deal, stupid bear. I want to win money. Shopkeeper diamond, take off quickly and walk..."

 Chapter 454

    The desert is extremely hot during the day. If we walk on the ground, it''s like a steamer. We don''t have to endure the cruel temperature below for the time being, but it seems that we can still feel the rolling heat wave brought by the sun reflected by the sand on the ground.


    Corresponding to this extreme high temperature is the extremely spectacular scenery in the desert. Looking down from the air, all the sand dunes are arranged in a neat wave shape, like a yellow ocean that has been frozen in an instant, but there is no drop of water in the sea, instead of countless fine yellow sand.


    Mi-1 light helicopter is a product of the last century, so there was no high-tech equipment such as airborne computer and GPS. We installed these things when we installed the engine and armor in our secret recipe. Ivan is staring at the GPS readings and the instruments on the aircraft to correct the flight direction and angle, so as to ensure that we fly on the "circle" found by brother donkey.


    The old black seat was in the machine gun operation position on the right side of the crew cabin, chewing gum and searching for targets in the desert with his wolf like vision, but so far, the places we passed were desolate, and only occasional birds flew by in the air and kept flying away.


    I was on the left side of the crew cabin, carrying a high-power thermal imaging to scan the desert below. This thing was removed from the tank and can scan the temperature of objects within a few kilometers. Now we hold it in our hands to find things with a temperature close to the human body in the desert.


    I adjusted the parameters of thermal imaging, but from the screen, the following is a terrible bright red, indicating that the surface temperature is above 50 degrees. If people do not replenish water in time at this temperature, they will suffer heatstroke and dehydration soon, and may die within a few hours.


    "It''s probably useless," old black eyes said to me, sweeping the desert below.


    "How do you know?" I reluctantly adjusted the parameters, trying to find a little light red object on a red surface, which may be human activity.


    "Saif has those mercenaries, shiraisi has special forces of Libyan government forces, and they must have infrared proof things," Lao Hei reminded me.


    "Yes, I didn''t say it earlier." I put the thermal imaging aside, pulled out the m107a1 sniper rifle from my backpack, used the human body detection system matched with the sniper gun, began to scan the ground, and kept switching the scanning methods of human millimeter wave and heartbeat frequency, but there was no gain.


    "Shit, do these people have the ability of blood dragon?" I think of the person with empty eyes, Andre and the Nightingale''s children. I don''t know what these people are busy with now. Are they still looking for their ancestors all over the world?


    The cabin was quiet all the time. Only the sound of the engine and propeller was torturing our ears until Ivan, who was sitting in the cab watching the GPS driving the plane, suddenly shouted, "look ahead."


    I immediately poked my head out of the cabin. The whistling wind made my face ache. If I hadn''t worn goggles, I wouldn''t be able to open my eyes.


    Looking in the direction Ivan said, at the end of the line of sight, where the blue sky is connected with the sand sea, there is a rolling yellow line. When I picked up the telescope, I scolded my mother. I thought that I really didn''t look at the imperial calendar when I went out, and didn''t say if I didn''t find the target. I also encountered one of the most terrible extreme weather in the desert - sandstorm.


    The climate in desert areas is changeable, and sandstorm is a kind of natural disaster that often occurs. It can be clearly seen from the telescope that a yellow sand wall is moving at a high speed in our direction, which is the moving position of the yellow sand wrapped by the wind.


    This sand storm can blow hundreds of tons of sand into the sky. With the weakening of the wind, it falls to the ground dozens of kilometers away and becomes a new sand dune. In this process, the whole village can even be swallowed up with yellow sand. Many ancient cities and oasis civilizations in the desert are destroyed by this natural disaster, so the people in the desert are called yellow devils.


    At the sight of the rolling yellow sand formation, we were all stupid. Ivan didn''t need to command. He immediately operated the helicopter and began to pull up, because the biggest threat in the sandstorm was the large sand grains or small pieces of gravel at the bottom, and these things were relatively heavy. After pulling up, we could make it past the most dangerous height.


    The maximum flying height of the "hare" light helicopter is 3500 meters. It is not completely out of the height of the storm. The fast sandstorm will arrive at us in half an hour, but this height is only a fine dust layer, so we can just keep the engine from stopping because of excessive dust absorption. Don''t worry about the rest.


    The strong air flow wrapped in powdered yellow dust immediately filled the cabin. I pulled up the Arab scarf around my neck to block my mouth and nose before I could breathe normally. While I was busy, I put a condom on the muzzle of m107a1. This weather is too easy to cause weapon failure. It is not easy to get such an advanced sniper rifle, I don''t want to be scrapped because the barrel explodes due to sand.


    While I was busy, Lao Hei seemed to see something. He pointed at the bottom of our plane and shouted, "monkey, look!"


    I tightened the belt of the warhead helmet to prevent it from being blown away by the wind. The probe looked at the yellow dust under the fuselage. I couldn''t see a bird at all, and I didn''t know what Lao Hei told me to see.


    "What? Are there any hairs?" I cried to him, my voice filtered by the headscarf covering my mouth, and it sounded like talking through the door.


    "There, something flashed by just now, like a dress." Lao Hei said in a very positive tone, pointing to a lower angle in front of our fuselage.


    "Clothes?" I immediately became interested. It''s rare to have a resident here for dozens of miles. How can I have clothes? At the thought of this, I immediately asked Ivan to fly lower. It may be swept in the dust. If it is lower, it may be seen again.


    "In this weather? Flying low? You two lunatics, Mi-1 is single shot. If the intake is blocked by too much sand dust, pray that you can catch fire again before the crash," Ivan shouted at me. However, he began to lower the altitude and fly back and forth according to my order. Lao Hei stared and looked for it in the Yellow giant marshmallow like dust under the fuselage.


    "It''s all right. Didn''t we change the latest engine? Besides, I can''t believe your technology without looking at who drives the plane?" I put a high hat on Ivan, who was happy to use it.


    "There" Lao Hei suddenly patted me, reached out and pointed to a shadow parallel to his right and asked me to see it.


    The shadow is like a strange bird, changing its shape with the strong wind. I can see what it is at this distance. It is not a dress as old black said, but a camouflage cloth of desert camouflage color.


    I am very familiar with this camouflage cloth. It can be divided into desert, mountain and grassland according to the use area, but the function is the same. It is used to hide infantry or armored forces from aerial reconnaissance. Covering this camouflage cloth on the depression or bunker on the ground looks consistent with the surrounding environment from the air and can play a certain effect of visual deception, Although it is an old method, it has been used all the time, which is also one of the basic tactics of infantry air defense.


    When Lao hei and I looked at each other, we all showed a surprise smile. This thing must be used by the other party''s people and horses who came in to find the treasure. We were ready to deal with our air reconnaissance together with anti infrared leakage. Unexpectedly, we were swept away by the sudden sandstorm, wrapped in the wind and dancing in the wind, and then seen by Lao Hei with super eyesight.


    If so, they must be in the direction of the sandstorm at the moment and are dealing with the trouble caused by the sandstorm. If we are fast enough and the search area is wide enough, it is likely that they have not come and rearrange their camouflage.


    "Come on, come on, the diamond is coming." old black eyes shine on Ivan''s pilot seat. Ivan also comes to the spirit. His small eyes under his brown eyebrows stare into the park and concentrate on flying the plane steadily in the wind and sand.


    After the altitude of the aircraft decreased, some large grains of sand made a loud noise on the iron sheet of the fuselage, and some rubbed the sour friction sound of teeth, adding some more annoying ingredients to the ghost crying storm sound.


    In the process of our elevation and descent, the strongest part of the sandstorm has passed us and rushed to the coast, while we are advancing towards the hinterland of the Sahara desert, turning on various instruments and looking for clues from the enemy.


    With little effort this time, they directly found the busy enemy camp with a telescope. It seems that at least hundreds of them are pulling large camouflage cloth and support frame again to cover some transport and armored vehicles.


    The enemy is not blind. When we saw them, the other party immediately saw us. In the telescope, I saw a guy standing on a Hummer pointing at us and shouting something. Immediately, the anti-aircraft machine guns on several armored vehicles of the other party turned around and pointed at us.


    "Withdraw, withdraw, withdraw" I saw the other party''s action from the telescope and immediately called Ivan to run. At this time, the other party''s first round bullets had hit, and Lao Hei immediately began to fight back with the machine gun at the hatch. The machine gun bullets of both sides pulled out several obvious lines of fire in the air, cutting the yellow dust that had not completely dissipated in the air.


    However, a cruel fact is that our firepower is obviously weaker than that of the other party. At the same time, they have four 1.27mm vehicle mounted high-level dual-purpose heavy machine guns shooting at us. In contrast, we only have one M134 or 7.62 caliber. Therefore, Ivan tried his best to avoid the other party''s flight trajectory, so that he can get two shots less.


    Lao Hei splashed out the bullets of machine gun M134 like water, and the fire lines drawn by the bullets were like ferrule whips, drawing arcs. In this way, we can give full play to the characteristics of high firing of six barrel machine guns. The other side was afraid to look up when the dense bullets swept. The firing speed of 2000 rounds per minute was very high, and we mixed some special ammunition, such as composite armor piercing ammunition, armor piercing incendiary ammunition, etc, We blew up several light jeeps, but there was nothing we could do about those tanks and armored vehicles. We had to speed up and escape from each other''s fire range.


    When the two sides entered the sight of each other''s telescopes, we began to exchange fire. After confirming that it was the person we were looking for, we immediately withdrew. The whole process was very short. The small "hare" had good mobility and was soon out of the range of the other party''s anti-aircraft machine gun.


    But before we were happy, we saw two large pieces of camouflage cloth on the other side''s position, revealing the covered helicopter. Then we saw that the propellers of the two helicopters began to rotate, rolled up a stream of yellow sand, and slowly took off to catch up with us

 Chapter 455

    While observing the position of the armed helicopter, I dialed the satellite phone of shopkeeper Qian.


    After I got through, I shouted to the phone, "shopkeeper, which one do you want to listen to?"


    Shopkeeper Qian sounded breathless and shouted to me, "say bad first."


    "The bad news is that you will lose two good diamonds to me and Lao Hei!"


    "What? Did you find that Shelley? No way?"


    "Why not? Are we being chased by their helicopter gunships, or two?"


    "That''s strange, you listen." then shopkeeper Qian switched his communicator to hands-free mode. Immediately, a noisy gunshot came along the satellite phone. I heard that there were Sanmei''s sand eagle and shopkeeper Qian''s light machine gun shooting.


    "Ah? You too..." Lao hei and I were silly at once.


    "Yes, we also met an enemy, so it''s not certain who will win. Let''s find Xie Laixi. Save our lives first. The enemy''s firepower is too fierce. I''ll call you when they are solved." then, with a burst of explosion, shopkeeper Qian hung up the phone, and we also focused on dealing with the two armed helicopters chasing behind our hips.


    The other two are French SA341 "little antelope" armed helicopters. While shooting, old black smiled at me: "antelopes chase rabbits, but they can''t stop them. They both eat grass. Which one is this?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense and concentrate on firing your gun." while scolding, I took out the rectangular carrying box containing stingers from under the seat, opened the box and started the aiming system.


    We shot on this side, and naturally we couldn''t catch two armed helicopters. Machine guns and uncontrolled rockets followed like a swarm of wasps trying to bite us. Bullets jingled on our fuselage. If we hadn''t changed the latest multi-layer composite armor, they would have been disintegrated in the air.


    The composite armor is made of metal, shock-absorbing resin and Kevlar fiber. It has good bulletproof effect. After all, it is not a tank armor. It can withstand bullets but 30mm uncontrolled rockets. Therefore, Ivan had to fly the helicopter high and low. It was almost like dying. He almost threw me and Lao Hei out several times, And this guy screams while flying.


    "Oh, roar, our red polar bear''s stuff is strong. The French like women make things that only deserve to eat my engine exhaust."


    The guy shook left and right as he shouted. I hung my safety buckle on the metal armrest next to the cabin door, hooked the metal frame under the seat with my feet, leaned out and carried the stinger anti-aircraft missile, and used the sensor head to scan the infrared characteristics of the heat exhaust port of the other helicopter engine.


    I just leaned out, and there was a beep alarm in the cab of our helicopter. The passive infrared sensing device we refitted responded, indicating that the other party was also locking us with missiles.


    "This is a contest of speed." I ruthlessly loosened my legs and leaned out most of my body. Listening to the sound made by the stinger locking system, I always waited for a series of rapid drops. This is a reminder that the aiming system has recorded its external characteristics and is in the launch standby state.


    "Let''s go!" I shouted and pressed the launch trigger. The missile bounced out of the launch tube. The main engine ignited more than ten meters in front of me and flew to the first gazelle with a stream of white smoke.


    Almost at the same time, the other side''s missiles also flew out of the pod on the right side of the fuselage. Both missiles flew straight to the other side, and the two locked aircraft also made evasive actions.


    Ivan painted the helicopter in the air in the shape of S, and the missile also chased us in the air. When he saw that it was going to hit us, there was a loud bang in the distance. The other party''s helicopter was caught up by our stingers, exploded and caught fire in the air and turned into a big fireball.


    The other side''s missile has also caught up. Ivan fiercely mentioned the aircraft. The missile almost wiped the wheels of our aircraft''s landing gear and flew over. Because the distance was too close, I even had an illusion that I could see the number text on it.


    "Thank God, they use SA-7". Ivan, who was born after logistics, is very familiar with the performance of this Russian made air-to-air missile. In a word, he tells the reason why we survived.


    We should know that the gazelle armed helicopter is mainly used to fight tanks, and its air combat capability is limited. The models of some countries are equipped with the ability to launch air-to-air missiles, but they can only launch the Russian made SA-7 "greyer" air defense missile. The most fatal point of this missile is that it is an infrared passive guidance mode, that is, after launch, the pilot should always lock the target with an infrared device, Only when the missile is guided by radar waves can it hit effectively, or it will pass the target like this one just now.


    The stinger we use is an active guidance method that does not need to be controlled after launch. The aiming device will write the infrared feature code of the target into the missile guidance chip, so that the missile will automatically track, pursue, detonate and destroy the target according to the target position.


    Only this difference between active and passive positioning, plus we hit the other party''s helicopter first, so that the launched SA-7 lost its infrared guidance. Finally, it can only fly a certain distance and crash or self explode triggered by the chip.


    "Monkey, stupid bear, well done" Lao Hei gave us a thumbs up and stretched out his hand to pull me back.


    "Don''t be busy and happy. There''s another one," I said to old black, bending down to look under the seat.


    But I was silly when I looked for it. There was nothing else in it except some shotguns and ammunition.


    "Where''s the missile?" I asked old black.


    "Why do you ask me? I''m not the shopkeeper. My back is all right. It''s heavy. I''m tired to bring one. Why don''t you carry one." this guy blamed me. If there wasn''t a plane in the back that bit us, I really should have a good theory with him.


    "Find a way quickly, if you don''t want to die," Ivan shouted to me and old black while controlling the plane.


    Lao Hei operated an m124 six barrel machine gun and kept firing at the other party''s helicopter. The other party also used machine guns and uncontrolled rockets. A hare, an antelope and two light helicopters fought fiercely in the air over the rolling desert.


    After jumping up and down for a long time, both sides were aware of a problem, that is, there was no air fire on both sides. The remaining antelope was a ground model, and the four hanging were "hot" anti tank missiles. They could only bombard us with machine guns and uncontrolled rockets, and Ivan controlled the helicopter to hide flexibly.


    Seeing this situation, the other party immediately changed its tactics and suppressed us from the rear and top with firepower, so that we could not move to the right to avoid, which drove us back like rabbits. From the side of the cabin, it can be seen that several tanks and armored vehicles followed up with long dust tails. These things must have weapons that can shoot us down.


    When the other party did so, we were at a disadvantage immediately. We should be careful to deal with the armed helicopter and pay attention to the air defense fire of the ground forces. Although Ivan''s aircraft driving technology was good, after all, it was still a helicopter, not a Starscream in transformers. We were locked by the enemy in a short time.


    With the alarming beep of the infrared early warning device, the weapon stations of the other party''s three armored vehicles fired a surface to air missile respectively in our frightened eyes.


    "Hold on, I''m going to make a unique move." Ivan shouted and pulled the plane up almost vertically. Lao hei and I rolled onto the cabin wall and hit dizzy, but we still climbed back to operate the six barrel machine gun.


    M134 has a certain anti missile effect on warships. Its extremely high firing speed can be intertwined into a dense interception network. Lao Hei fires continuously at one of the missiles and detonates it before it starts to turn upward. However, the six barrel machine gun is automatically locked because the continuous firing time is too long and the temperature is too high. It can''t continue to fire until it cools down for one minute.


    But we don''t have this minute. It''s a Mach 1.5 missile. It can catch up with us in more than ten seconds. I shouted to Ivan, "what''s your unique skill? It''s too late if you don''t do it again."


    "Don''t worry, be a little higher." Ivan lifted the joystick with both hands as if he wanted to pull it out of the console, and the helicopter continued to climb at high speed.


    "Here we are!" Lao Hei shouted, pointing to the missiles below. I looked down and saw that two missiles pulled the white tail track, one left and one right, catching up from below. These two are undoubtedly active guidance models. The advance has been calculated according to our position, speed and angle, and directly hit the interception point in front of our plane''s high path.


    "Well, let''s show you the craziest way we used to play" empty... Middle... Parking... Car "


    Before we could figure out what these four words meant, Ivan raised his hand and pressed several switches on his head to turn off the engine of our helicopter.


    Lao hei and I were completely stupid. We thought we had a big game this time. We had only heard that the Russians were crazy and reckless and were not afraid of death. This time, we finally saw it with our own eyes.


    The helicopter is neither a hot-air balloon nor a glider. Without the power provided by the propeller, it directly became a free landing. It fell straight down with the involuntarily shouting of Lao hei and me.


    In addition to no power, another function of air parking is that the infrared characteristics of the engine heat exhaust port also disappeared. The missile tracking us suddenly lost its target and had no time to calculate the new flight trajectory. The two missiles collided head-on dozens of meters above us, exploding a huge fireball and scattered shrapnel.


    "Shit, it''s dangerous." I was scared to burst out in a cold sweat. In my eyes, I was in the center of the fireball and was blown apart.


    But with the feeling of falling, I realized another problem. Even if I hadn''t been killed, I still have a great possibility of being killed alive.


    Ivan, when the missile exploded, pressed the row of switches on the top of his head. He shouted, "give AI26 power, awesome is alive, today is all you see."

 Chapter 456

    The ai26 shouted by Ivan is an engine model. We installed it on the Mi-1 light helicopter. I don''t know how the engine performance is. But when Ivan repeatedly turned on and off the switches, my heart went higher and higher. At this time, the "little antelope" left by the other party has been firmly guarding our falling route, Machine guns and uncontrolled fire lines are all ready, waiting for us to fall and make up a few more rounds.


    Just when I was desperate to close my eyes, the fuselage shook violently and the engine worked again. Ivan immediately controlled the plane and turned the side of the plane to the enemy''s gazelle.


    After working together for so long, I naturally knew that Ivan was creating opportunities for me. I immediately put on a sniper gun and saved even measuring parameters. I locked the position of the other driver with the crosshair of the sight and pulled the trigger three times at a time.


    The magazine is full of tungsten steel armor piercing bullets. It is no problem for this kind of heavier bullets to hit heavy armored vehicles. Older tanks may be pierced, not to mention the glass in front of the helicopter. Three holes were punched out immediately. I don''t know which bullet pierced the oil pipeline, and the other party''s helicopter began to smoke. As we just lost power and fell down.


    The other pilot probably knew that it was difficult to escape. We took the initiative to stop the engine and possibly restart it. They had a hard fault and were about to end. Therefore, he recklessly played with his life. As soon as he raised the nose, he hit the cannon and rocket, and smoked the tail wing of our Mi-1 before landing.


    "Shit, B, hold on, this time it''s really going to make a forced landing." Ivan played with the joystick and tried to fly away from the enemy''s ground forces. He dragged as far as he could. He moved horizontally and spiraled down vertically. Finally, he followed the other side''s little antelope and fell on the desert ground at a certain angle, You are like a stone floating in the water on an ocean composed of sand. You slide on the top of the first sand dune for a while, and then you hit the second sand dune.


    I don''t know whether there is thick sand to cushion the desert crash, or whether Ivan and the other party''s pilots are very skilled. The two helicopters that landed one after another didn''t crash. I was dizzy and jumped out of the smoky Mi-1. When I looked up, I saw two pilots climbing out of the small antelope''s cab not far away.


    "We have to kill them." Lao Hei pointed to the two men and rushed over with a gun. When the other two saw Lao Hei, they shot at him with an ak74u. Lao Hei knelt on one knee on the sand, shot one with several punches, and turned around to deal with the second. I helped Ivan out and put him on the sand. After a simple inspection, I also ran after him with a gun.


    "Why?" I asked in the back.


    "Look," Lao Hei raised his chin in one direction. From a distance, he could see several dust. It should be their vehicle coming.


    "There are anti tank missiles on the antelope. We have to grab them, or there will be no place to hide in the desert. They will be caught up by tanks," Lao Hei explained to me.


    After hearing what he said, I immediately started. While the man was shooting at Lao Hei, I used a sniper rifle to shoot the second one. Then Lao hei and I ran to the wreckage of the gazelle and unloaded the missile from the missile on one side of the fuselage.


    "Is this OK?" I asked a little unsure.


    "Don''t worry, think about which national product the helicopter is, and don''t forget where I received the recruit training." Lao Hei said with certainty. We started together and several times removed a group of "hot" anti tank missile launch tubes from the shelf. Lao Hei pried a small cover behind the launch tube with a military knife to expose a panel for switching operation mode.


    While we were busy, Ivan got rid of the dizziness caused by the rotation during the crash and ran over with his equipment "Hutong" and "Hutong" stepping on the yellow sand.


    Lao Hei pressed the button on the operation panel to switch the missile to manual operation mode, put it on the top of a dune, and press the activation button on the operation panel in the direction of the opponent''s tanks and armored vehicles. The infrared device on the missile head began to work. There is also a small LED LCD on the operation panel, which displays the working state of the missile.


    The enemy was not a fool. He immediately realized what we were going to do. Several tanks fired at us from a distance, but there was no reference in the desert. There was no laser rangefinder on these old tanks. The first batch of shells fell into the sand behind us. After blowing up high sand pillars, they fell to the ground and turned into sand rain.


    "Get out of the way" Lao Hei adjusted the mode and shouted to us after locking the target. Ivan and I immediately rolled away from the fan-shaped range behind the missile so that we would not be burned by the flame of the tail wing.


    Two anti tank missiles flew out and destroyed two tanks in the distance, but the trajectory of the missile''s tail flame also exposed the position of the launcher. The other party immediately gathered all the artillery fire and blew up the remaining two missiles that had not come and launched together with the launcher. The other party was not at ease and fired seven or eight artillery shells there. Several 120 mm tank artillery shells drilled under the sand layer and exploded, He blew a big hole in the sand.


    The three infantry couldn''t stop the other side''s fierce fire. We turned around and prepared to run away. The other side''s extended artillery fire arrived again and drove us back on our escape route. Several 30mm machine guns on armored vehicles swept at us. The thick artillery shells of Coke bottles plowed deep grooves on the surface of sand dunes, It reminds us that these sand dunes can''t stop the fire of large caliber machine guns.


    "Go there," I said, pointing to the place where the "hot" anti tank missile launcher was placed just now. There was a big pit several meters deep that was blasted out by several tanks of the other party. It should be able to hide from the enemy''s fire temporarily, and then delay with smoke bombs and sniper guns to find a chance to escape. As for how far it can run, only God knows.


    But after I jumped into the pit first, I felt something wrong. As soon as my feet were soft, I fell directly into the sand. I wanted to raise my feet, but my body also fell.


    "Don''t come here, it''s quicksand" I shouted without looking back, but when I just shouted, I heard the voice of Lao hei and Ivan jumping down.


    "Fuck, the enemy hasn''t solved yet. It''s a good day to fall into the quicksand pit again." Ivan looked up at the sky, with some meaning of obedience to heaven.


    "Don''t move, it doesn''t look like quicksand." Lao Hei pointed to the bottom of the sand pit several meters deep and said, "look."


    Looking in the direction of the old black finger, the sand is decreasing rapidly, and then the sand near the pit is filled by gravity, but it continues to decline. The whole sand pit seems to be a huge funnel. The sand on the four walls keeps filling the center, and we also move uncontrollably to the center at the bottom of the pit.


    "What happened?" Lao Hei tried to pull out his hands and feet and wanted to climb to the edge of the pit, but he led more sand to slide down. He also rolled back. He was held by Ivan and I before he didn''t roll to the bottom of the pit.


    "Maybe there is a dry underground salt water river under the sand. The salt shell is broken by shells, and the space is being filled with sand." I shouted laboriously, because tuolao black was under stress, his chest was swallowed by sand.


    "Run one by one. You''ll die if you get stuck here. Lao Hei, you change to carry Ivan on your back and step on me." I tried to raise my hand to create a chance for my companions to live.


    "Fuck, say something crazy, I can''t tell San Mei." Lao Hei hesitated and fell into the sand. It''s too late to change this time. The three people were dragged to the deepest place along the trend of the sand, which is also the place where the sand leaked fastest.


    "Shit, it''s really unfair to die." before I came and scolded again, my mouth and nose were buried by the sand, and the whole person was swallowed by the yellow sand as soon as I was black.


    The world was dark in an instant. I was filled with yellow sand. Just when I thought I was going to see Mr. Bai this time, I suddenly lightened and accelerated my fall, like falling from a height.


    Before I knew what was going on, my body fell to the ground with a plop. I sat up and found myself in a world of sand. I felt it under me in the dark as if it was a pile of sand. There was sand pouring in on my head like a waterfall. There was choking dust everywhere in the air, which made my eyes unable to open, His sight was blurred, and he couldn''t even breathe smoothly.


    I shook the ash on my head, but found it useless. More fell up again. I propped up and wanted to leave the scope of "sand waterfall". Unexpectedly, another person fell down and smashed me back with a bang.


    "Shit, where is this?" there was an old black voice in the dark. He also fell down the hole filled with sand above his head. There was Ivan left. Wait, "Ivan?"


    "Shit, get out of the way. There''s the biggest one on it." I tried to push Lao Hei away, but this guy fell from the top and was still dizzy. He didn''t hear me clearly. He even had more than 100 kilograms of equipment. I kept my breath in the sand for a long time. My body was in a state of lack of oxygen. I didn''t have the strength to push it away. Before I could push it again, there was a "plop" sound, Ivan smashed down heavily from above and screamed while smashing me and old black.


    "Fuck you, stupid bear, your TMD killed me. Roll down quickly. Fortunately, it''s not the shopkeeper''s, or I''ll be killed if I don''t fall." Lao Hei twisted his body and pushed Ivan down from his body. I also lost a lot of pressure with my chest. Otherwise, both of them would be on me, and I would have difficulty breathing, I''ll be out of breath in a moment.


    "Boss, brother Hei, I didn''t mean to fall. You''re here. Why don''t you get out of the way?" Ivan bah spit out the sand in his mouth, lit his flashlight and picked up Lao Hei. The two struggled to drag me out of the sand pile. The three ran to shake the sand on their heads and washed the sand in their eyes with some water, All three of them took random photos with tactical flashlights and looked at the place where we are now.

 Chapter 457

    After the fierce air battle, we made a forced landing on the desert and encountered the enemy tanks. We thought of hiding the enemy''s fire in the bunker, but we found that the sand in the bunker was leaking at high speed and rolled us to a dark place.


    We turned on the flashlight and looked around. We found that this is a tall and wide passage with a cement ceiling above our head. There is a damage the size of a bathtub where we just fell. The yellow sand like a waterfall is falling with dust and falling to the ground to pile up a rising small sand mountain. I just fell down and fell on it, If I fall to another place, I have to break a bone. It seems that God still cares for me after all. Although I was very frightened, I still saved my life and continued to do things for po.


    "Where is this?" may be the reason for the rest of his life. Ivan''s voice sounded a little excited.


    "I don''t know. I just know we have to run quickly. They will find here and send someone to chase us." Lao Hei said. The three of us casually found a direction and ran deep down the channel.


    The feeling under my feet during running tells me that the ground is all cement and very hard. It should be a military base. Such a wide passage and ground are to mobilize armored forces. If so, I have guessed where it is.


    While running, I took out the GPS. Although there was no signal here, the last reading on it confirmed my guess. We ran to the place we had been looking for by mistake. This is a Nazi base. Today''s sandstorm blew away a lot of sand and thinned the sand layer. In the just exchange of fire, several shells penetrated the sand layer and exploded, Blew up a gap in this hidden base, which is the place where we fell in.


    It''s a little incredible to tell my thoughts to my two companions, but as we move our position, the Nazi logo seen on the wall confirms my view again, and the location of the base is within the circle speculated by brother donkey. If we come a few days later, it''s estimated that Xie Laixi''s men will find it first.


    At present, although we found the base a little earlier, we have no advantage. Hundreds of people of the other party are outside. It is estimated that they have come in now. We must get rid of them and find a place with a signal to inform our companions of the situation here.


    After running through this long and wide passage, we entered a place like an underground parking lot. According to the flashlight, there were some tanks parked around. However, they looked scrapped and were thrown here before there was time to repair. In addition to tanks, there were some 88mm anti-aircraft guns. It is said that Rommel liked to use them against the enemy''s armored forces, The British once suffered a great loss. Today, I finally have a chance to see the style of this desert fox''s artifact. Unfortunately, I didn''t find a shell, otherwise I''ve driven two rounds.


    When we ran here, footsteps came from behind. Originally, they hated us deeply. Now that they found the base, they were going to kill us. These people followed their footsteps and started shooting at our back after entering the range.


    "Damn, how arrogant are you without tanks?" I scolded angrily, took Lao hei and Ivan, scattered and hid behind different bunkers to fight back.


    The area connected with the passage is not small. Dozens of old German combat vehicles and tanks are parked. These things provide us with good shelter. The enemy''s bullets hit it, sparks splashed, and flew around after bouncing. I shrunk my neck behind a combat vehicle marked with the Nazis cross and supported the two legs of the sniper rifle on the track, With thermal imaging, he killed several enemies who didn''t escape well. The rest hid in a safe place, and they didn''t even dare to show their heads.


    I was happy for a few seconds, but I couldn''t be happy anymore. Several red lights were emitted from the dark channel. At first glance, I knew that someone was locking us with the laser assisted aiming system. Then I saw a flash of light across the street, and several rockets flew in along the entrance of the parking lot.


    "Flash" saw that the three of us shouted in unison, jumped up after the run-up, and rockets hit the bunker behind us to explode. The explosion in this narrow space was very terrible. It was like the effect of someone shooting in the ear. The sound wave acted on the eardrum and affected other nerves. My eyes were blurred and the light of the flashlight kept shaking.


    A gunshot rang out not far from me. It was Lao Hei who insisted on fighting back. I also climbed under a tank, resisted the desire to vomit, shot and broke the legs of several rocket operators from below. The voice of Ivan AK also came from my left wing. All three knew that once the enemy attacked here, we would have to run away if we lost our geographical advantage.


    The terrain helped us a lot at this time. In the long and straight passage, there were few places where the enemy could hide and block bullets. After several charges, they lost dozens of people. When I was happy, I saw all the enemies killed by us get up, and a voice I knew very well came from the passage behind them.


    "You guys, kill my most loyal believers and dare to come to the door"


    My heart immediately clicked. Shit, that Shelley came, but it also showed that we had found the right place, otherwise he wouldn''t appear again.


    "Oh, little back, are you coming? Sorry, my brother just killed your lover who can play the piano. You must be very sad. Don''t worry, I''ll send you down to see her now." Lao Hei shouted into the passage.


    As soon as Lao Hei made a noise, the other party''s machine gun fire immediately swept over, but we only hit the bodies driven by Shelley''s curse in the front row, and there was a blasting sound behind them. It seemed that they planned to expand the hole and drive in things such as armored vehicles and tanks.


    "Shit, I can''t stand it. Withdraw." seeing this situation, I know it''s impossible to stick to it. Even if we can stand these infantry, we can''t stand the heavy troops behind us.


    Lao Hei laid two anti infantry killing mines in his backpack on the ground. The three of us covered each other and retreated to a huge room connected to the parking lot. It was like a maintenance workshop. There were several deep trenches on the ground, with cranes and booms, and a large number of maintenance tools and disassembled vehicles were thrown on the ground.


    "How big is this place?" Ivan, a logistics soldier, looked at the size of the maintenance workshop and sighed.


    "Enough for us to run for our lives." Lao Hei has always been a pragmatist and never waste his mind thinking about these things.


    While talking, we ran through the maintenance workshop, followed by the enemy step by step. We made a little resistance in the maintenance workshop and retreated to another area like a warehouse.


    The warehouse was very empty. It could be seen that the Germans were poor when they left, and there was little military material left. This was also in line with the war situation at that time. One Fox and one mouse were playing in high fashion in North Africa. Finally, the gerbil was better, and Rommel failed.


    There was no time to lament the duel between the two famous generals in those years. We quickly passed through the warehouse and came to the edge of the warehouse. There were several doors connected with the channel in a row, each with a German number printed on it, which should lead to different areas. The Germans stationed in the city must know the difference, but in our opinion, they are almost the same.


    "Which way?" Lao hei and Ivan asked me in unison, as if I had a map in my TMD hand.


    "This" I casually pointed to a door. Ivan went up and kicked the door open with a heavy kick. After running in, he put the door on the top from the inside, ran down the channel to the end, and came to a place similar to the office area.


    However, this time we encountered new problems. The areas originally connected with the warehouse were interconnected. Some enemies came around in front of us. As soon as I showed up at the edge of the office area, I saw the light spots of several red dot collimators shaking on me, which scared me back and rushed back to the door. The bullets that followed the enemy also hit the wall on the door, If he didn''t run fast, he would have been shot twice.


    Lao Hei smashed the small window on the door with the butt of his gun. He shrank behind the wall next to the door and opened fire at the small window with his gun in both hands. Ivan and I pushed several file cabinets together. I hid behind with g36c and shot at the pursuers. The three people temporarily blocked the enemy''s attack.


    "Blow up the floor, there''s another layer below," Ivan yelled at me across an aisle as he changed his magazine.


    "How do you know?" I asked, taking C4 out of my backpack and detonating the detonator and loading it together.


    "Look at the telephone lines," Ivan said, pointing to a bunch of old telephone lines in the corner, which went down a pipe.


    "You can see that. It''s powerful." I pasted the explosives on the wiring place as he said. It will be relatively weak here.


    "I''ve been involved in repairing the old base. I know something," Ivan said modestly, shaking his brain bag.


    Connect three C4 detonators to form a triangle in the corner, which is learned from sol. This will make full use of the power of explosives.


    I told Lao hei and Ivan to wear earplugs and cover their ears. When I saw that they were ready, I pressed the detonating button.


    Although they wore explosion-proof earplugs and pressed their ears hard, the use of explosives in the enclosed space was not fun after all. The ground shook a few times. Even several enemies who were eager to rush in were knocked over on the ground, covered their ears and screamed. It is estimated that they were injured in the eardrum.


    "I told you to make contributions to the evil spirit in a hurry. I deserved it." I shook my dizzy head, filled the guns for these guys, and then looked back at the big hole I had blown.


    I don''t know whether I''m not good at learning or whether the German engineering quality is really excellent. This group of three explosives only blew up a triangular hole dozens of centimeters wide. Old black and I can drill through. Ivan can be a little difficult

 Chapter 458

    "Come on, you go first," I shouted to Ivan, pointing to the triangular gap.


    "You''d better go first, in case I get stuck..." Ivan was a little afraid to try.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you''re stuck, we can drag you back. If we pass by and you''re stuck here, they''ll come up and you''ll be a live target," old black said, pointing to another wave of enemies.


    "All right." Ivan threw his rifle, backpack, tactical vest and bulletproof vest down the hole, inhaled, began to drill down from the hole, got stuck in his shoulder, and old black went up and helped kick his feet. Finally, old black jumped down like a toilet. I threw two grenades at the end for a while, He also slipped from there against the wall to the next room.


    When landing, Lao hei and Ivan picked me up. After stepping on my feet, I looked at the room with a flashlight. My first reaction was: "how did you get to the hospital in the base?"


    The room is not big. The most conspicuous thing is an iron bed used in the hospital. The bed is also covered with white bedding, but what has fallen on it is gray. You can also see several large black traces, like dried blood, but the color is a little wrong.


    Ignoring more details, we wanted to open the door and leave this place, which is both like a ward and an operating room, but when we pulled the door, we found that the door was locked from the outside.


    "It''s home today." Lao Hei fired several shots at the door lock, but they were bounced back. A closer look at the door looks like that in prison. Even the door frame is metal. One of the bounces hit Lao Hei''s helmet and bounced to the ceiling.


    But Lao Hei took out his unparalleled knife, and with a few knives in his arm, he hacked all the door locks and bolts. Only then did the three people run to the corridor.


    Almost as soon as our front feet came out, there was the crash of grenades when they landed in the back room. The three booms sounded almost in no order. The air waves piled the door open heavily, hit my back, almost knocked me over, and staggered forward to stabilize my body.


    I straightened up and looked at the corridor. I don''t know how far the other end extends, but there are rooms on both sides. A series of numbers are also printed on the doors, and all the doors are locked from the outside.


    "Flash, they''re coming down." Lao Hei emptied a magazine into the triangular gap and stepped back to replace it. Ivan immediately went up with the AK74 to continue shooting, but there were a few loud noises overhead. They blew up several other channels and penetrated into this layer from many positions by using multi-point breakthrough tactics.


    This area is a ward like cubicle, which is divided into a grid shape by the corridor. The corridor is clean and there is no place to hide. I had to shrink in the recess at the door of a ward and shoot at the corner of a corridor with an assault rifle. When I was busy shooting without blinking my eyelids, I suddenly felt a tight neck and was grabbed by the clothes on my shoulder, He''s dragging his life into the ward.


    My first reaction was the enemy, but then I felt wrong. First, I didn''t hear an explosion in the ward behind me. Second, the enemy had weapons. There were iron bars separated and one foot square air windows on the door of the ward. The enemy could shoot me from here.


    After judging this, I continued shooting with g36c in one hand, and touched the shoulder of the tactical vest with the other hand. Unexpectedly, I touched a hand.


    The hand stretched out from the small window on the door of the ward was very cold and stiff. There were long nails on it. I couldn''t get rid of my tactical vest. In a hurry, I took out the military knife from the multifunctional belt on my chest and stabbed it into the hand on my shoulder.


    When ordinary people were stabbed in their hands, they must have retracted their hands immediately, but the man holding me seemed to have the temper of brother donkey. He didn''t let go of his hand. I also became cruel, changed stabbing into cutting, cut off the fingers held on it several times, and finally broke free from the shackles. Several dodged and joined my companions.


    Lao hei and Ivan shot in one direction respectively. I freed my hand to take off the finger from my clothes and pulled it on it. I was stunned with a flashlight. My fingers were blue and white with withered and yellow nails. The strangest thing was that the blood flowing at the fracture was black, not the red blood of normal people.


    "Shit, I''ve seen a ghost. Is it that kind of thing?" I scolded and threw my fingers away. I thought of a monster recorded in the ghost Sutra. At the same time, I had an idea in my heart.


    "Open the door," I shouted to Lao hei and Ivan, and took the lead in breaking a bolt.


    "What are you doing?" they asked, but they also shot at the door lock like me, and one door was opened one after another.


    "There''s something in the door," I replied. I''m not sure if it''s a person, so I used something instead.


    Sure enough, after the doors of these ward like rooms were opened, some people in hospital clothes appeared from inside. These people seemed to walk a little stiff. When they came out, they began to attack the nearest people. For a moment, both US and Shelley''s men were attacked by these things.


    "It''s good to fish in troubled water. Flash with me." I turned off my flashlight, carried my gun on my back, bent over and climbed up on the ground.


    Lao hei and Ivan followed me and tried to keep quiet. When they passed the door of the ward, they opened the plug on the door and let more rigid humanoid monsters out.


    Gunshots came from many places in the ward area. These stiff people were not afraid of knives or guns. They were hit by bullets and splashed with black blood, but they could still move normally.


    In the process of climbing, these monsters were attacking us. I took out a piece of Rune paper against zombies from my leg bag with a try mood, and stuck it on its face when it bent over to catch me. This thing stopped at once, and was given the power of Rune paper there, like a statue.


    "Ha ha, it''s done." I''m happy, but it''s strange. But now it''s not the time to seek knowledge. It''s business to find a place to hide while the enemy is entangled by these things.


    We walked in a straight line in one direction and climbed in the dark for a long time. We carefully avoided the black intelligence zombies and Shelley''s men in the ward. If we couldn''t escape, we solved them with guns and amulets. It took nine cattle to escape from the ward.


    Those black blood zombies seem to have just awakened, but with the increase of the number of people killed and the aggravation of the smell of blood, these black blood zombies have become more flexible and move more and more quickly.


    "Well, it''s safe at last. What were those just now?" old black leaned against a cabinet and took out the spare ammunition in his backpack and pinned it on the tactical vest.


    "It should be a kind of zombie. Its joints are not flexible, but it''s not afraid of bullets. I don''t know what the Germans think. It''s really sick to train such normal people who want to run when they see it," I replied.


    "I''m in a hurry. If I dare to be the enemy of our great Soviet empire, I''m sure he''ll never turn over." Ivan said proudly, boasting there completely regardless of historical facts.


    None of us dared to turn on the flashlight and looked around with night vision instruments. It seemed to be a place like an electromechanical room. There were cabinets on the three walls, which contained all kinds of instruments and equipment I couldn''t even name. With the exception of one wall, it was like a bank vault. There was a thick steel door.


    "Do you want to bet? Just the diamonds you just won from shopkeeper Qian, and the gold searched by Rommel is right behind here." old black poked the round steel door with scar''s muzzle and said.


    "With your nonsense, if you hide so tightly, it must be those treasures," I replied. It''s a pity that the drunkard is not here, but he may not be able to open this steel door here. There''s no way to enter the yard for a while.


    While we were panting, Lao Hei suddenly made a quiet gesture. At the same time, I heard a slight sound of footsteps approaching our hiding place.


    I gestured to Lao Hei to throw a grenade. Ivan and I surrounded from the left and right, and both my companions nodded.


    I climbed a section of the road with my hands and feet, listening to the position of the sound. When the grenade on the old black side landed, Ivan and I rushed up from the left and right hiding places at the same time, and locked the gun outside the explosion range, so that we could fire when the enemy was forced to transfer the position by the grenade.


    However, with the explosion of grenade, I didn''t see anyone coming out from behind the large row of cabinets. I was surprised, but with a burst of "Baba" footsteps, I walked out of three hell three headed dogs with Mars on their bodies, and slowly stood out of Xie Laixi''s figure in the dark behind the hell dog.


    "My dog has been hungry for a long time. It happened that you three fed them today." with that, the guy slowly returned to the dark shadow.


    After the owner left, the three hell dogs roared and rushed up. Lao Hei did not hesitate to enter the transformation state and rushed up with an unparalleled knife. I also took out the rat tooth blade and rat tail whip from my waist to make a group with the three hell dogs'' heads.


    At the beginning of the fight, Ivan climbed onto an instrument cabinet more than three meters high, squatted on the top of the cabinet and shot at the bottom to interfere with the hell dogs, but the main hand to hand combat work was undertaken by me and Lao Hei.


    In the face of these five hell dogs, Lao hei and I dare not take it lightly. This thing has three heads, and there is huge poison in his mouth. Lao Hei''s beast constitution may be able to withstand it. If I am bitten, I must have stopped cooking on the spot.


    Fortunately, I now have the artifact sent by Po in my hand. Mouse tooth blade and mouse tail whip can well restrain these evil creatures from another world.


    I held the mouse tooth blade in my left hand to resist closely. The mouse tail whip in my right hand shook a whip flower, caught the head in the middle of a hell dog, threw my wrist around the other two, pressed the mouse eye jade on the whip handle, and the red demon fire burned up along the black whip. The hell dog screamed twice and was burned to ashes

 Chapter 459

    While I killed the first hell dog, Lao Hei also raised his great power, waved an unparalleled knife and cut off both the left and right heads of a hell dog, then several jumped through the attack of the hell dog, looked at the remaining head and said, "well, it''s a bit like a dog this time. It''s much better than just now." then he jumped up and fought again.


    Another hell dog passed between us and wanted to bite Ivan who shot on the top of the cabinet. I entangled his hind legs with a whip, but the hell dog had jumped under Ivan, raised his head and bit up. I wrapped the whip around my arm twice and dragged him with my whole body strength and the strength of the back seat of my body, Ivan stood on the cabinet, threw a grenade into the mouth of its middle head, pushed it fiercely with the barrel of the gun, followed by dropping the gun and jumping off the cabinet to avoid the power of the explosion.


    With a bang, the hell dog''s body was blown in two, and the remaining two front paws climbed forward a few times before they died. This hell dog is a dog in the end, and its tenacious fighting spirit is no less than that of an ordinary dog.


    The battle with hellhound created time for the enemy to surround us. Some guys who looked like the Libyan "thunder" team surrounded us. Several combat teams took turns to shoot at us and blocked us behind the cabinet in this corner. They could not rush out and there was no way out.


    "Shit, my gun is useless," Ivan said painfully. When his barrel just stabbed a grenade into the hell dog''s mouth, it was stained with some hell dog''s saliva. The corroded barrel was short. Ivan had to throw away the AK74 and continue shooting with a spare weapon.


    But seeing the strong corrosive effect of the hell dog''s saliva on the steel, I couldn''t help thinking of an idea. I immediately stepped up shooting with Lao hei and asked Ivan to collect the head of the hell dog that can be picked up on the ground and wipe the saliva on the position of the round steel door and bolt behind me.


    Ivan immediately did what I wanted. Some hell dogs were still alive. Seeing that Ivan had to resist when he was close, I quickly threw the rat tail whip that was not afraid of corrosion to Ivan and asked him to use this to move the hell dog''s body.


    Only Lao hei and I shot, and the fire immediately bounced down. At the same time, another problem appeared. Lao hei and I had consumed little ammunition. From the exchange of fire with the enemy on the ground, our number was always at an absolute disadvantage, and we could only ensure the fire density and suppression through higher shooting frequency.


    The direct consequence of this is the rapid consumption of ammunition. The old black uses SHELLLESS ammunition, which is light in weight, so the carrying capacity is 50% more than usual. The bullet consumption of fully automatic weapons is not fun. A hundred bullet chain can be shot in less than a few minutes. As a sniper, I have been fighting with secondary weapons since I entered the underground base, Now there are only the last three extended magazines left.


    "Come on, come on," I urged Ivan.


    "Right now, there''s only half of the door bolt left," Ivan shouted more than 50 meters behind me. This is good news. If I remember correctly, the door bolt is all steel. Some people''s arms are almost thick. Even if they use grenades, they can''t explode.


    When I left the last magazine, there was a "bang" and a creaking bearing sound behind me, and the steel door was opened.


    We immediately went back in. We thought there would be a lot of gold here, but when we came in, we found that we were completely wrong. There were no gold diamonds or any African treasures, but a room of hundreds of square meters. There were a row of oil barrels in the corner next to the door. When we opened the lid, we saw that there was a lot of diesel in it, and at the innermost side of the room, It is a strange machine.


    I don''t know what the function of the machine is. The whole machine is the size of two vans. There is something like a nozzle at one end, pointing towards the ward area. The nozzle is also connected with two antennas, one pointing up and the other pointing down. The front end of the machine looks like a trident.


    In addition to the top of the head, the tail of the machine also looks strange. There are three kinds of indicator lights in a row, namely green, yellow and red, five in each color. At the end of the red indicator light, there is a handle with a red dome, which reminds me of the game console I played when I was a child, but a warning sign next to this handle tells me, This thing is absolutely more terrible than those characters in the street bully.


    "Can this thing work?" Ivan tilted his head and looked at the German operation instructions above. Lao Hei guarded the steel door where we came in. There was only a small round hole, which was corroded by the saliva of hell dog. The rest of the places were in good condition. Such a thick steel door could block rockets, not to mention ordinary bullets and grenades, Lao Hei gathered the rest of our ammunition and shot out at the small window at the door. Ivan and I focused on studying this strange machine. The Germans built it with so much effort and used such a thick steel door to protect it, which shows that there must be something important about it.


    However, Ivan''s German and I are limited to daily greetings, common military terms and greetings to other people''s female relatives. There is a metal sign with an operation manual on the machine. Neither of us can understand it.


    "It''s really not good. It''s OK to polish it first." old black shouted when changing the bullet chain: "anyway, don''t linger, there aren''t many bullets."


    "OK" Ivan and I immediately began to study the power supply system of this thing and found that it was powered by a diesel generator. Ivan went up to check the generator and made an OK gesture to me to indicate that this thing could still be used. My trust in German goods immediately increased.


    I immediately went to the corner of the door and pushed two barrels of diesel. Ivan picked up a barrel and added it to the generator and pressed the switch, but there was no response. Ivan banged twice with the butt of his gun. This time, as soon as the switch was pressed, the generator roared and turned. As the generator began to work, the lights above my head and some small light bulbs in the corridor of the base also lit up, The strange machine in the middle of the room was also powered on.


    After power on, a row of indicator lights on the machine began to light up gradually, the first few were green, five green lights followed by five yellow lights, and finally five red indicators.


    Next to the red indicator is the handle on the top of the red ball. Ivan looked at me. I looked at the half elastic chain left by Lao Hei, and pulled the handle without hesitation.


    But the result was completely beyond my expectation. After the handle was pulled down, it seemed that there was no difference. The bullets of the enemy outside still clanged on the steel door. Although it sounded good, it was courageous. There was no change in the nozzle or antenna of the machine. Except for those indicator lights, they went out one by one, as if they had released the energy.


    "This broken thing must be broken." Ivan went up and kicked several feet. His big feet in No. 46 military boots kicked a hole in the machine shell.


    Just when we thought this thing was in disrepair for a long time and couldn''t work normally, the fact overturned my view again. There were voices of fighting and screams everywhere in the base. It seems that the thunder team that chased us for a long time has encountered some great trouble at the moment.


    "What''s the situation?" the three of us looked at each other and didn''t know what had happened. Afraid of the trajectory of the enemy luring us, we hid behind the steel door and observed the situation outside with the camera on the gun.


    After this observation, we were even more surprised. The soldiers of the thunder team guarding the door had been withdrawn. There was no one outside the steel door at the moment, leaving only the bodies of a few soldiers killed by Lao Hei.


    "Well, how did you run?" we all wondered. The three men came out carefully with pistols. After searching here, they confirmed that they had withdrawn. Then they ran to the killed enemies to look for weapons and bullets.


    The thunder team is well equipped. The weapons are relatively new models of AK series. They are equipped with laser and telescope sights. They should be able to know the shooting needs at various distances. After picking up a gun, I collected a lot of magazines. Finally, I took off the tactical vest of a corpse and put it on myself.


    When I was putting it on my body, I heard an urgent cry for help and scream from the walkie talkie tied to the chest of this tactical vest.


    "Listen to what they''re saying." I threw the walkie talkie to Lao Hei. These people spoke French, spoke fast and had a strong accent. I couldn''t understand the content at all.


    Lao Hei listened and his tone suddenly became severe: "shit, they met black blood zombies on the lower floor. They were killed miserably and are asking for help."


    "No?" I was even more confused: "those black blood zombies running out of the ward are slow and have no combat effectiveness. I can deal with them even if I don''t have a magic gun. Are those thunder teams so bad?"


    "I don''t know." Lao Hei was a little nervous. "But the answer will be revealed soon. We will meet these monsters soon. The radio said they came up from the lower floor."


    "Fuck, be careful." I gave Lao hei and Ivan several pieces of zombie talisman, pinched one in my hand, and walked ahead with the AK I just picked up.


    The scream and fighting sound in the base have disappeared. I don''t know whether the powerful enemy was killed or escaped. Personally, I think the latter is more likely. After all, Shelley brought hundreds of people. In addition to the special forces chasing into the base to kill us, there are a large number of armored soldiers and ordinary infantry, They still have a chance to fight back.


    In order to expose my position as early as possible, I stepped on pieces of broken glass and stopped to observe for a while to confirm whether I had been found.


    When we turned back to the ward where the black blood zombies were first found, it was even worse than the slaughterhouse, that is, there were black blood zombies running out of the ward, splashed with black blood by bullets; There are also sheraisi''s men who are torn alive. The bloody stumps and steaming are still wriggling. The internal organs are everywhere. Black and red constitute the main color here at the moment. The fishy smell is desperately drilling into my nose like wings.


    "Shit, Afghanistan was as beautiful as a garden when compared with here," Ivan muttered, shaking his head.


    "Keep quiet" old black pressed his throat and gently stabbed Ivan, pointing to the direction at the end of the corridor.


    At the same time, a heavy sound of footsteps came from the direction of old black finger.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong", it seems that someone is knocking on the ground with a super large hammer. At present, I''m not sure what came, but one thing is certain that it will never be small

 Chapter 460

    With a heavy footstep like a pile driver, a tall figure slowly appeared at the corner at the end of the corridor. According to visual inspection, this guy was almost three meters high, 80 cm higher than Ivan, and even higher than the red haired giant we saw when dealing with queen Yan.


    In addition to being tall, this guy is also quite strong. He is wearing a gray military uniform. His pimple like muscles look like he wants to burst his clothes at any time. He can feel the great power contained in that muscle at a simple look.


    It''s natural for such a big guy to observe clearly before starting. I made a gesture to ask his partner to step back. Who knows that Ivan stepped on a slippery intestines and "Gudong" fell a solid somersault.


    "Fuck"


    "Shit"


    Lao hei and I scolded each other and pointed the gun at the huge humanoid monster who had stared at us.


    The thing gave a low roar and rushed towards us with heavy steps. Lao hei and I didn''t need to say hello. They immediately started shooting at the same time, aiming at the head of the tall figure.


    Two AK''s from Lao hei and I opened fire at the same time, and each of them fired two three rounds. At least half of them hit accurately, but this guy seemed to be all right. He didn''t even shake his head. He rushed to us with a gust of air, waved his fist bigger than ordinary people''s head, and ran to me with a "Hoo".


    As for this guy''s muscle size and the speed of this punch, maybe shopkeeper qian can barely take his punch, but I absolutely can''t. I immediately bent down and walked through the gap under his arm. AK was too long to turn around. I took out a military knife and stabbed him in the liver.


    I didn''t stab him. His body was as hard as frozen meat in the cold storage. I only stabbed half of it. They passed by quickly. The military knife dragged a half foot long hole on the outside of his abdomen.


    After a roll and stand up, Lao hei and I surrounded him one by one. At the same time, I also noticed that the black blood was slowly exuding from its abdominal wound, which was completely consistent with the blood of black blood zombies in the ward in both color and viscosity.


    "Shit" I immediately realized what was going on: "those in the ward are only experimental products, or semi-finished products. In front of me, this is the real result of the German experiment. Tall, powerful, painless and fearless of knives and guns, this is the real - the undead army."


    The tall black blood zombie didn''t hit, stood and judged, and immediately rushed to me. I don''t know whether it was because he was closer to me or just stabbed by me. This guy wants revenge.


    Lao Hei shot at the moment when the guy turned around. This time, he hit the other party''s joints, but he just stopped his action. I took this opportunity to go up and want to paste the symbol, but I was very depressed to find that the guy was too tall to paste the symbol directly on his forehead like a normal zombie.


    You should know that the blood in the Zombie''s body has solidified like a dead man. It all depends on the little corpse gas left in the brain to support a series of behaviors, and the rune Paper Town zombie also aims at this amount, suppresses the corpse gas in the Zombie''s brain with the energy of Rune paper, stops its action, and then thinks of other ways to blow up or burn down its body.


    But in front of me, the forehead is almost three meters high from the ground, which is higher than the height of the basketball frame. There is nothing else in the corridor except some dead bodies torn on the ground. Unless I am Jordan, it is difficult to jump to that height and stick the symbol.


    While I was holding the talisman paper to find a chance, this guy''s fist came again. I flashed sideways and stuck my body to the corridor wall. This guy immediately punched again. I rolled and avoided on the ground, got up and looked back. I was shocked. The wall I was standing on was hard rammed into a head size hole. If it hit me, I would be broken and killed on the spot.


    Lao Hei was also startled by the power of the punch. He saw that the bullet was invalid for it. He put away the gun, took out the unparalleled knife and went forward to fight hand to hand. A knife cut off several fingers of the guy, rolled forward and returned his hand, and a knife cut off the Achilles tendon at his ankle.


    "Yes, it''s hard to make such a low-level mistake." I patted myself on the head, put away my saber and short assault rifle, took out the rat tooth blade and the rat King whip, and went up side by side with old black to get the result in front of me.


    But then Ivan, standing opposite us, pointed behind us: "run!"


    I turned around and looked back. At the end of the corridor, I didn''t know when there were several such large black blood zombies standing there, dressed in neat Nazi military uniforms and printed with a unified number. I turned back and just looked at their empty and numb eyes. These guys roared in unison and ran towards us like hearing a command.


    "Shit, no wonder the thunder team can''t stand it so soon." I thought it''s really not easy to get so many big, powerful and gun fearless Nazi Zombies.


    "Flash" Lao hei and I attacked the wounded black blood zombie at the same time, stabbed it in the leg with a mouse tooth blade, and launched a demon fire by pressing the mouse eye jade. The guy was burned and could not stand stably. Lao Hei jumped up and cut his head off with a sharp knife. After we both rushed over together, the guy''s tall headless body shook twice in place and fell to the ground with a thump.


    As we all know that the direction leading to the machine and the thick steel door is a dead end, this time we chose another direction to escape. Fortunately, the narrow corridor has brought a lot of trouble to those black blood zombies in Nazi uniforms, so that they can''t run at full speed. We pulled some doors outward, so that when running, the zombies behind will hit it and slow down.


    Normal people have to break when they hit this kind of metal door, but these large black blood zombies don''t care. When they encounter obstacles, they hit it directly. Some metal doors are like cardboard paste in front of them. They are smashed or deformed.


    "It''s a pity that these guys are not urban management." I took a nonsense to Lao Hei for no reason. The latter nodded knowingly. Ivan looked like he didn''t understand and didn''t care. He was running with his head down.


    At the turn of the zigzag corridor, I simply put down several tripping ropes with a rope, because according to my observation, these large black blood zombies have great strength, but they still retain the clumsy characteristics of zombies. I hope to trip them with a rope.


    Soon after I left the corner, I heard a messy plop behind. At the same time, there were stairs in front of us. We rushed back to the upper floor.


    But the scene on this floor is not necessarily good. Those guys who work for Shelley have been busy for a long time, focusing on expanding the broken hole, filling in a lot of sand and piling it into a slope, so that they can drive armored vehicles and tanks directly in.


    All these armored vehicles were in a scuffle with a group of black blood zombies in the parking lot. As soon as we emerged at the entrance of the stairs, we were driven back by a line of machine gun bullets. Fortunately, we didn''t shoot at us, so we only splashed cement debris.


    The black blood zombies fighting with armored vehicles are very different from those just now. They are almost as large as normal people, but they are agile several times. They jump flexibly between the ceiling, ground and different armored vehicles, and their speed is as fast as lightning.


    Just think about it, I probably understand what happened. The instrument we started must activate these black blood zombies and make them enter the crazy state of killing people at first sight. These quick black blood zombies hit the underground floor when they heard the sound of blasting, while the slow power zombies fell behind, Happened to meet the three of us who just activated the starter.


    "Shit, everything is in a mess. What''s the matter?" Ivan scolded, looking back at the powerful black blood zombies who had been chased out.


    "Low key activities, life first" I whispered with old black. The three stooped close to the edge and slipped to the corner.


    But now there is a duel between people and Nazi Zombies in the parking lot, and there are a large number of both sides. We are transferring by old German tanks, but we are blocked by several speed black blood zombies.


    Generally, zombies are slightly slower than ordinary people, because they are not living people. Naturally, they are not as smooth as living people, and their joints are flexible. Therefore, they are called "stiff" zombies, which means their movements are stiff.


    But I don''t know what method the Germans used decades ago, or some kind of super era biotechnology, actually made these black blood zombies retain the advantages of not afraid of ordinary knives and guns. In addition, they also made the species in front of them extremely agile, powerful jumping and like the wind. It was a living killing machine.


    The first speed type black blood zombie pounced on me, and I could barely cope with it, but when the three came together, I began to take a lot of bitterness in my heart. I was hit several times in a few rounds. Fortunately, this speed type is not as terrible as the power type attack just now, otherwise I guess I would have been killed.


    I was punched heavily by a speed black blood zombie, and my blood surged. I stabbed them several times with a mouse tooth blade, and then I rolled out of the encirclement of several black blood zombies.


    When I got up, I leaned against an abandoned tank, pressed the mouse eye jade on the handle of the mouse tail whip, launched a red demon fire to cover the black whip body, and then waved it like a long whip of the God of fire, which was both wind and power, which scared those black zombies back one after another. Old black and Ivan took the opportunity to lean next to me.


    "Boss, you played well with the whip," Ivan praised.


    "That''s another whip of the monkey. It''s just that you haven''t seen it." Lao Hei also launched a matchless fire with matchless knife. Those zombies seemed to be afraid of these things and retreated one after another.


    "Have you met?" Ivan asked, looking at us suspiciously, as if I had done something shady with old black.


    "No," old black immediately said, "no, just his little fox."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, run if you want to live," I shouted, waving a rat tail whip.

 Chapter 461

    However, in a parking lot of several hundred square meters, a whip waving in the air with red fire was too obvious. Xie Laixi''s men who came in from the entrance immediately noticed us. Several tanks and armored vehicles started shooting at us. These old German tanks were as fragile as cardboard in front of advanced fire and armor piercing bullets, Easily broken and torn.


    When we lost our shelter, we were driven back, and the other side''s flat fire followed us. The ground under our feet was hit by tank shells before we ran a few steps. In a crazy shake, the whole ground collapsed. I desperately waved my hands and grabbed the edge of the section. The dust and broken sand accumulated on it for a long time made my hands slide continuously, It was not until I grabbed a steel bar exposed from the section that I managed to fix my body.


    As soon as I tried to stop the swing of my body, Ivan rolled from me to the next floor, and it was the most dangerous position with his head down.


    Without time to think about it, I kicked the wall on the side of my body, swung my newly stable body again, hit Ivan in the air, knocked him flat and fell down, and I also fell down.


    Fortunately, the second floor is not as tall as the first floor. Although I wanted to die from a heavy fall when I landed, the pain from my body told me that I was still alive and basically didn''t lack any parts after I clenched my teeth and twisted my body a few times.


    After getting up, I found Ivan who fell on a cement board. He fell to the ground with his back down. His backpack saved his life. At this time, Lao Hei also jumped down from it. There was black blood dripping on the unparalleled knife. It was estimated that it was on the two black blood zombies that chased us.


    "Shh" I made a silent gesture to them. There are those powerful black blood zombies on this floor. Making a noise is likely to disturb them. That''s the last thing I want to see at the moment.


    They all fell very hard. They all endured the pain and found the nearest room with the strongest door along the corridor. They gently closed the door behind them and hid in it. Only then did they dare to rub the place where they fell.


    "Fuck" the three of us took a breath, sat on the ground, bit the straw to replenish some water, and looked back here.


    It doesn''t matter. We all have the impulse to open the door and run out. The room is like a super large biological laboratory, with rows of large specimen boxes, each of which is a cylinder more than one person high. Inside are strange looking corpses soaked in light yellow water. Each corpse is bound with a wrist thick chain, which has been deeply strangled into the flesh of these corpses.


    "Who led the way?" Lao Hei asked after seeing the furnishings in the room.


    "It''s him," Ivan said without hesitation.


    "Well, think about it." Lao Hei gave me a white eye.


    "Hei hei, desperate," I explained awkwardly. I turned off the topic, pointed to these specimen bottles larger than my hometown water tank and said, "how long have these things been here?"


    "It''s been decades." we gathered around and observed one of them.


    "Why isn''t it rotten?" Ivan put his small eyes into the bottle, shone a flashlight on the dead people soaked in it, and observed them closely.


    "I don''t know. It should be that these liquids have anti-corrosion effect. The stubborn donkey is estimated to see something." old black flicked the glass with his fingers and heard Dangdang''s voice.


    But when Lao Hei knocked on the bottle, I suddenly saw that the dead body in the bottle seemed to open my eyes. I was so scared that I immediately pulled Lao hei and Ivan back.


    "What''s the situation?" they immediately put their guns up, but they both pointed in the direction of the door, thinking I heard something.


    "No, here," I said, pointing to the glass bottle higher than me. "I saw it move just now."


    "Did you move? Really?" old black walked over and looked close to the bottle and said, "no, you''re too nervous and dazzled."


    "Yes," Ivan also stepped forward, looked at the dead body in the glass bottle and said, "is the light flickering, like this?" Ivan pointed the light spot of the flashlight at the head of the body inside and kept pressing the switch of the flashlight. It was really like the dead body blinking when the light flickered.


    "Shit, is it really wrong?" I also began to doubt. I gathered together to the bottle and observed the body through a layer of glass.


    Just when I was only a few centimeters away from the body, the wrinkled face soaked in the liquid suddenly moved, stared at the muddy eyes and bit me with a big mouth.


    The time was too short. I simply forgot that there was a layer of glass. Instinctively, I shrunk my neck. Its head reached half, and its range of movement was limited by the iron chain. I stopped more than ten centimeters from the inner wall of the bottle and stared at me.


    "Shit, this thing is still alive." I was so frightened that I stepped back. Lao hei and Ivan were also frightened and trembled. Looking at the things soaked in many bottles, they opened their eyes and looked at the three of us with eyes I didn''t like very much. It was like staring at a delicious breakfast after waking up.


    "Fuck the guy" Ivan immediately took the gun and was about to fire.


    "Don''t worry." Lao Hei pushed the muzzle of his gun towards the ceiling, pointed to the bottles and said, "they are fixed and can''t get out."


    But then we realized that this idea was wrong. After waking up one by one, the dead in these specimen bottles began to twist one after another. The metal chains on their bodies were elongated, deformed and cracked in our frightened eyes. Immediately after these black blood zombies smashed the specimen bottles with their heads from inside and jumped out with a body of cyan yellow liquid and broken glass.


    When the specimen bottle was smashed, it made a loud noise, so we didn''t need to keep quiet. We immediately opened fire with guns, but most of the bullets were empty. The black blood zombies drilled out of the specimen bottle jumped to the top with great speed and hung upside down by grasping the water pipe on the ceiling.


    "Shit, I won the prize. This is the final product. It''s a hybrid of speed and power." I chased a black blood zombie with ak105. After I knocked it down, the guy bared his teeth and roared at me. I had to put away the gun and fight it with the mouse tooth blade that launched the demon fire. These supernatural weapons are our only psychological barrier after the gun loses its function, If even these things can''t deal with black blood zombies, we are undoubtedly three lambs to be slaughtered.


    Fortunately, although these final mixed black blood zombies are powerful, Wushuang Dao, mouse tooth blade and mouse tail whip can still restrain them. Lao hei and I blocked Ivan behind us, and the three retreated to the metal door of the room, so that they can hold a relatively narrow area instead of being surrounded by them.


    If we only face these black blood zombies in front of us, our method is undoubtedly right. At least we can stick to it for a period of time, but the rest of the black blood zombies in the corridor also smell the wind. Those power zombies are crazy smashing the door. From the inside, we can see that the doors are pounded out one by one, and the doors are shaking violently, which will be lifted off at any time.


    When we were beset by enemies and helpless, there was a sound of shooting in the corridor along the door that had been smashed out of the gap. There was a fierce struggle in the middle. At the same time, there was a call from the phone: "dead monkey, old black, report your position."


    As soon as we heard the voice of shopkeeper Qian, we immediately told them that we could find us along with the gunshot. Our men stepped up to stab back several forced mixed black blood zombies. After a dense sound of sand eagles and machine guns outside the door, there was a voice of San Mei: "the enemy outside the door has been cleared."


    We were overjoyed. We turned around and smashed the door bolt and rushed to the corridor. Outside the door were shopkeeper Qian, Sanmei, Jinlihua and drunkard. They were very embarrassed. It seems that they had just experienced a hard battle. The two groups were almost the same with blood heads and earth faces covered with blood.


    Sanmei''s left hand, the sand eagle''s right hand, killed the sky, brushed two arrows and shot over several mixed black blood zombies. The rest jumped back to the room, hid behind some obstacles and continued to observe us, looking for opportunities to rush up at any time.


    "How did you get it?" I asked shopkeeper Qian.


    "It''s a long story. We went back to the ship and found the crashed plane here according to the coordinates of the last lost contact," shopkeeper Qian replied simply.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, go out and say it again" old black shouted with an unparalleled knife.


    "Eh!!!" shopkeeper Qian looked like he wanted to stop talking: "I''m afraid it''s a little difficult. In fact, we were chased here, Saifu, his mercenaries and kunba"


    "Shit, why are they all here? Party?" old black complained, and then said, "that Shelley was here just now, but he let a few dogs out and disappeared."


    We looked at each other and said in unison, "gold, he must be busy transporting those gold."


    "Shit, you have to find him quickly, or you''ll be busy in vain," shopkeeper Qian said with his wrists moving, with an attitude of robbing money at any time.


    "The most important thing is that there is information about this black blood zombie," added Sanmei.


    "Yes, it''s bad to be controlled by people like self," I nodded.


    During our discussion, kunba and Saifu''s mercenaries have cleared the black blood zombies in the parking lot and shot at us from the channel. Although these zombies are powerful, they are not the opponents of evil spirits after all, and they are assisted by mercenaries with strong combat effectiveness. These black blood zombies are really unlucky. They wake up and are ready to kill, but they meet us and kunba. No one is easy to provoke. Although these black blood zombies are powerful, they are only a few experimental products after all, It has not reached the scale of actual combat, so it does not pose a great threat.


    "The base is very big. Lead them to disperse and break them one by one." with a wave of my hand, seven people were divided into three groups and moved in different directions of the base.


    I was in a group with drunkard and Ivan. The three fired several shots. Kunba immediately followed with some mercenaries. Sanmei and Jinlihua drilled into the ventilation equipment. They were small and moved flexibly in the ventilation duct. They threw a few grenades from above from time to time and quickly moved to other positions.


    The first two groups are sneak attacks. The third group focuses on fire output. Shopkeeper Qian also carries SHELLLESS ammunition and light machine guns. He is divided into several bullet chains for Lao Hei. Two light machine guns spray dense bullets. The two people fire in turn. The three groups echo each other and retreat to the depths of the base

 Chapter 462

    The other party was not vegetarian. The remaining thunder team and the mercenaries under Saif immediately divided into several groups and surrounded them. They had a large number of people, and there were dozens of people on the third road after they were dispersed. They chased behind with great momentum.


    If the number of open areas was so different, we would have been unable to withstand it. Fortunately, there were many rooms and complex channels in the base, which was like a small tunnel battle, which more or less offset the advantage of the other party''s number.


    In order to bear the pressure of the upper sand layer, the whole underground base has built a large number of support columns and load-bearing walls, which provide us with a good shelter. I move in the opposite direction with the drunkard and yiwanxiang activating the zombie machine, hoping to find a place like the arsenal. Compared with the number of people on both sides, we have to play hard to have a chance to win.


    I retreated behind an open iron door and fired a few shots with AK. The other side pressed step by step. Several people hid in the corner and threw grenades at us. A four person attack team rushed over while firing while we were avoiding fragments and air waves. It seemed that it was ready to take us down at one fell swoop without giving us any chance to turn over.


    "Shit, it''s arrogant." I bit off a grenade pull ring and threw it out from the gap under the door. The other party was forced by the grenade to flash into the nearby room. I took the opportunity to put away the AK, remove the m107a1 from my shoulder and start shooting.


    The doors of these rooms in the base are very strong and can block ordinary bullets, but in front of heavy snipers, they are almost no different from paper paste. Several people hiding behind the door were pierced by me through the door, and the rest retreated one after another. Ivan and I seized the opportunity to blow up and leave several bodies of each other.


    The opponent was frustrated in the first round of attack, and soon changed his strategy. He bombarded us with grenades. On the one hand, he blasted C4 from the non load-bearing walls on both sides and hit two paths to surround us. The other two pursuing enemies seemed to have adopted the same strategy. When the base was in Leighton, there was a loud explosion.


    This tactic immediately made us feel very painful, so we had to retreat step by step. Every time we reached the bifurcation of the corridor, we stopped to block. They approached the two wings by blasting operation and then moved away. For a time, there were gunshots and explosions in the base that had been sleeping for decades. Several groups of people and horses were fighting fiercely in different corners of this floor.


    "Roar, that''s interesting. When the Germans built this base, it became our battlefield." Ivan kept shooting low, and there were a lot of yellow and orange bullet casings under his feet. When he only played a single shot, the drunkard opened fire with Ivan with a shotgun. He was not allowed to shoot, so he simply blew a breath. Fortunately, the shotgun was also used for this purpose, The flying steel balls also scared off many enemies.


    Some of the bodies of the other party were driven by kunba to continue attacking us. We broke our legs and feet and climbed slowly on the ground. Anyway, the two sides had a fierce exchange of fire and the position shifted very fast. They changed when they couldn''t shoot a few shots in one place. These bodies were completely out of rhythm.


    The other side had an absolute advantage at the beginning until they were dispersed until we could play tactical interleaving and multi-point sneak attacks.


    Sanmei and Jinlihua were the first to make the enemy aware of this. It was the most frightening for the two women who had become mothers to launch a fierce attack. They began to attack from the weak points such as the enemy''s abdomen and back. At this time, the enemy became the best way for Sanmei and Jinlihua to avoid and get rid of the enemy in order to surround the walls we blew through. Once they succeeded, they pulled down several enemies and retreated immediately, The forced enemy had to shrink back.


    Seeing that the momentum of the other party''s forward pressure slowed down and began to retreat backward under fire cover, I knew that the opportunity came. I took two companions to prepare for counterattack, but I was stuck by the other party''s two fire teams.


    Now the two sides have completely red eyes. The other party may have followed the dead order and began to fight hard against the fire. It didn''t take long to scuffle with us.


    Half of my heavy sniper''s bullets have been fired. In this close combat situation, the sniper''s firing speed is too slow, so I switched back to AK. The front lines of the two sides are getting closer and closer, almost shooting across a corridor. At the same time, I have to be wary of sneak attacks, because at least half of the walls have been blown out of holes for people to pass through, and the whole second floor of the underground is extending in all directions like a grid, Now, not only can we attack the enemy secretly, but also vice versa. It''s time to fight for the quality of individual soldiers.


    I leaned against the wall and fired, holding the combination of AK point and company, and knocked out a magazine. As soon as I pinched the kestrel, I was preparing to change a new one. There was a sudden crash at the pile of ruins on the right. I immediately instinctively observed there, and accelerated to install the magazine in my hand. When I was about to pull the bolt, there was a warning voice from the drunkard on the left: "boss, be careful."


    Before the drunkard spoke, I felt something "clang" near me. When I looked down, it was a smoking grenade.


    At such a close distance, I had no time to think. It was all a fighting instinct accumulated over the years. I kicked out the grenade without raising my foot, and my body fell to the ground in the opposite direction.


    The grenade rolled on the ground and flew to the corner of the wall, and then exploded. The generated air wave was like an invisible giant hand. The cement residue excited by the air wave hit me on the head and body like a bullet. Without bulletproof clothes and nano clothes, I had to drill into the meat with the speed and power of these things.


    After I fell to the ground, I didn''t care about the great pain and dizziness, so I immediately rolled over and dodged. I was immediately patronized by bullets on the ground where I had just left. Ivan shot back a few shots according to the angle of the bullets. I don''t know if he missed, but he himself was hit by the other party and fell heavily to the ground.


    The drunkard swept around with a shotgun and ran to pull me to the corner. I lay on the ground and saw the other party rush over. Three guys with a gun were about to fire at me and the drunkard. I lay on the ground and AK was lost in the explosion just now, so I had to touch Glock and shoot at them.


    At this fatal moment, I naturally had no time to be polite. In addition, the dizziness caused by the explosion also made it impossible for me to shoot accurately. I simply adjusted the pistol to the full-automatic mode, raised my hand and shot. 13 rounds of bullets were swept out in the blink of an eye. When I looked at it, there was only one standing opposite.


    This guy was a black man. He shrank behind, so he was not swept, but the rows of bullets forced him to shrink his neck, straighten up and prepare to shoot. He was thrown out by the drunkard, stabbed into his throat, struggled twice, fell to the ground and broke his breath.


    Although this wave was solved, the enemy still had a lot of follow-up. The drunkard put me on the ground and said, "boss, take a rest for a while". Immediately, he took the optical camouflage from my backpack, ran to get back his five or six army stabs, and then disappeared at the narrow corner.


    It wasn''t long before he heard the sound of fierce fighting, the sour friction sound of knives colliding with each other, and more of the screams and wails of the assassins. I was more or less relieved to hear these. There seemed to be no sound of drunkards in it.


    I struggled to get up, retched a few mouthfuls, and my dizziness eased a little. I got up to check Ivan''s situation. He was shot twice in the chest and was blocked by the dragon scale armor. He pulled out the deformed warhead with his hand and stood up with his rifle. Although his body was still shaking, it should be no big problem.


    When Ivan and I ran to the corner, the battle here was over. The drunkard stood there breathing heavily and lying around him were four enemies, all of whom were wounded by knives. These people were wearing bulletproof vests, so the drunkard stabbed the arteries in the inner thigh, neck, inner arm and so on.


    The strongest part of the five or six army sting is its bloodletting function. It''s even more effective to pierce in these places with rich blood vessels. Basically, one stab dies. This guy must shrink in the corner with optical camouflage and burst out when the enemy''s combat team passes by, so as to give full play to his advantage in close combat. Otherwise, it''s impossible to kill four fully armed soldiers in this way.


    Before I could boast about the drunkard, this guy plumped to the ground. I immediately went to check. It turned out that this guy was also injured. One arm was broken and one shot was shot in the leg. The bullet didn''t hit the meat, but it is estimated that it caused knee dislocation, but he can''t continue to move. We should stop immediately to avoid aggravating the injury.


    I took two extended magazines from the enemy''s body, fixed his arms and legs, and then handled them slowly. I asked Ivan to take care of him first. They were both slightly injured, but they should be able to protect themselves.


    I dragged my body, which was almost falling apart, to the place where the gunshot came. There should be Lao hei and shopkeeper Qian exchanging fire with the enemy''s large forces.


    I quietly draped the optical camouflage on my body, moved as carefully as possible without making a sound, and began to judge the situation after approaching the firefight area.


    From the shooting sound, we can distinguish the light machine gun with SHELLLESS ammunition from the ordinary AK. After listening to it for a few seconds, I generally know the location of shopkeeper Qian and Lao Hei. From the shooting frequency, they are currently short of ammunition and do not give full play to the high firing speed of LSAT weapons, but use a combination of long and short bursts.


    Although I know this, I''m not in a hurry. With their combat effectiveness, their main weapons are gone, as well as their secondary weapons and pistols. Even if they can persist in hand to hand combat for a long time, I want to find a way to kill the enemy.


    From the dense gunfire of the other side, I also found the position of the enemy''s main force, mainly those mercenaries. There are less than 20 left. Coupled with the rest of the Libyan government forces, the two groups are comparing to let the other group go first as cannon fodder. No wonder they have dragged on for so long. It turned out that there were differences on the practical issue of who sacrificed and who took advantage, That gives us a chance to breathe.


    After discussing for a while, these enemies seemed to have reached some agreement. They surrounded Lao hei and shopkeeper Qian with several machine guns. More than a dozen people piled up a 30mm machine gun. This thing should have been removed from the armored vehicle on the upper layer, because I didn''t see any wheels and supports, which were completely carried up by people.


    There is a main road on both the first and second floors of the base. Now they put the machine guns on the main road on the second floor. The muzzle is facing the old black and shopkeeper Qian. Several people began to load up the bullet chain. On the bullet chain, there is a shell with the thickness of a coke bottle. Once this machine gun fires, it can''t stand anything except the tank. As long as the shell is enough, it can collapse. I must stop them, Otherwise, Lao hei and shopkeeper Qian will die.

 Chapter 463

    These people were alert. I was not found because of the long distance. I covered my phone and informed my companions of the situation. Then I hid in a corner and mounted a sniper rifle.


    As soon as I moved, a guy found me near the machine gun, pointed to me and shouted something, followed by others. I fired a gun in a hurry and hit the bomb box, causing the death explosion of the shell inside. Then I was immediately surrounded by the enemy who rushed over. One of the first eyes was dark, which was kunba who hated me.


    "Shoot carefully, this man I want to live," kunba shouted to those people arrogantly, with an expression that I am already prey in the cage.


    "Cao your mother" I scolded in my heart. If the sniper''s first principle was not to expose himself, I would shoot him first.


    These people didn''t seem to obey kunba''s orders very much. They hesitated, but they were divided into several groups and surrounded me. I killed two of them in the transfer process, but a single sniper had enough firepower. I buckled twice, shot all the bullets in the magazine, and pulled AK from my back to continue shooting.


    The other side took the combat team as the unit, formed three attack fronts from the front, left and right, and kunba, who was not afraid of ordinary bullets, pressed me step by step. I took a pistol magazine with me, which was Buddha light bullet. I took it out and fired several shots at it. If he couldn''t kill, it hurt him a few times.


    "You yellow skinned monkey, you''re going to peel your skin and let you dance on the red iron plate. When you''re about to swallow your breath, I''ll revive you and play with you in another way until you''re half dead." kunba hid behind a pillar and scolded me with gnashing teeth. From his fluent tone, I can feel that he has imagined these scenes not once or twice, He said several cruel methods in one breath. Even professional soldiers like me frowned. It can be seen how much he hated me.


    Anyway, my current position was exposed and I was in a state of death. While shooting, I scolded: "come here. If I can kill you for the first time, I can kill you for the second time. Is the ghost tomb better than you? Intellectual force has dumped you two blocks. It''s not the same. I tell you, those who know the truth will go back down, or I''ll destroy you sooner or later."


    Scold and scold, but my men''s shooting still didn''t slow down, but the enemy''s encirclement became smaller and smaller, and someone had circled behind me. It was like this without peer protection. It was easy to fall into encirclement.


    Just when I began to think about whether to leave a bullet for myself in case I was caught by the evil spirit who hated me deeply, I suddenly heard Sanmei''s voice from the phone: "a pool of mud, get down, we''re coming down."


    "Get down? Why should I get down when you get down?" although I don''t quite understand, my wife must listen. This is the most profound experience I have learned since I knew the little fox spirit. I immediately threw myself on the ground and held my head in both hands.


    Almost at the same time I covered my ears and fell down, there was a loud noise from the ceiling above my head. The whole ceiling was blown down, and several load-bearing columns were blown down. They were stacked obliquely, followed by the sound of engines and tracks. A tank rushed down from the blown hole and began to sweep wildly before it stopped, The bullets rained down the disturbing enemy, followed by the tank gun. One shell destroyed the 30mm machine gun, and turned the muzzle to find the other targets.


    I was particularly afraid of the explosion in the enclosed space. The air waves flew across the ground and trembled violently. Although I was wearing earplugs, I was still shocked. My hands pressed my ears with all their strength, lest I accidentally waste my eardrums.


    After a blast, the tank tried to drive out, but it was stuck by several collapsed water mixing columns. The engine roared and spewed out a large stream of black smoke, but it couldn''t move. In fact, this steel monster fighting in the open ground was already at great risk. That is, the base built by the Germans was strong enough, Otherwise, it will be buried alive.


    When I was lying on the ground to avoid the threat of tank fire, I suddenly felt that a man approached me very quickly. I just wanted to get up with the gun, I was kicked hard. This foot was strong. I almost flew out in a spin. The comers followed another step and kicked my lower abdomen before I landed.


    When I was kicked to fly, I had seen that it was kunba. He was attached to a white man in camouflage clothes. His dark eyes twinkled with anger and pleasure of revenge. It seemed that a kick on my body was like taking white powder. No wonder he dared to approach me with gunfire. Those shrapnel bullets were useful to ordinary people, but they were completely ineffective to him.


    When I landed, I rolled on the spot, grabbed a fist sized piece of cement, and kicked him with my feet. Kunba and I were old enemies. No one was welcome to each other. At this time, I used 100% of my strength, and the cement hit his feet with a click, but the great strength kicked me away again, Rolled back a few meters before stopping.


    The human foot is composed of many small bones. At least a few pieces should be broken at this time. Ordinary people must scream and fall to the ground, but kunba doesn''t care. Anyway, it''s not his body. The guy also smiled and said, "do you know what I like best after being a bad spirit?"


    "Eat shit?" I spit out the ash in my mouth and got up.


    "What I like most is to see your weak human beings struggling against the bad luck I brought them, struggling hard, and finally having to give in to me."


    "Really? Poor boy, the typical inner darkness caused personality division. Come on, uncle loves you and roasts a fire for you." I took out the mouse tooth blade and mouse tail whip, pressed the red jade on it, let the demon fire cover the weapon, held it in my hand and pointed to kunba.


    Seeing the demon fire, his stiff face changed a little, but he immediately returned to normal. "Don''t think Po is behind you. You''re great. It''s not just me. Now Shelley is also annoyed by you. Sooner or later, we''ll drag you to hell and torture you forever."


    "I''m so afraid of what you said. My hands tremble when I''m afraid." I said here, I fiercely waved the rat tail whip to attack kunba. He bowed his head and hid, rushed forward quickly, and was pushed back by the rat tooth blade in my left hand. One person and one evil spirit tried their best to fight.


    If I were an ordinary human, I would have been possessed by him, but I was tattooed with anti possessed runes, so he could not attack me with a black smoke like evil spirit body, but could only use the attached skin bag for physical attack.


    If I had an ordinary knife and gun in my hand, he wouldn''t even look at it, because he couldn''t hurt him at all, but kunba couldn''t stand being stabbed with a sword based on the demon fairy bone, so my sword and whip were together, and the two sides actually tied for a moment.


    While I was fighting with kunba, several other battles were also going on fiercely. The tank guns opened a few times indiscriminately. Due to the angle problem, they didn''t explode people, so they blew a big hole out of the ground. The vehicle mounted machine gun didn''t stop shooting until the barrel overheated. The fire of large caliber bullets was so fierce that the enemy didn''t dare to look up at all.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lao hei and shopkeeper Qian also began to fight back. Two machine guns fired side by side until they met Sanmei and Jinlihua who jumped out of the tank. Several people moved towards me together.


    The distant old black shouted to me, "monkey, why did it take so long?"


    I brushed and stabbed my hand harder, and took time to shout, "shopkeeper, come and say hello to your father-in-law."


    Upon hearing this, shopkeeper Qian immediately replied, "yes, Lord kunba, I''d like to greet you."


    He said hello, but the action of shopkeeper Qian''s hand was quite the opposite. He pulled out the ghost chop from his waist. If this thing hit kunba in the black smoke state, he would immediately disappear and die completely.


    Kunba also knew that we had magic weapons in our hands. We didn''t love war. We rolled and flashed into the corner. I waved a whip and hit the air. The possessed guy opened his mouth and spit out a stream of black smoke. The black smoke turned into a face in the air. He said to me, "you little miscellaneous hairs, we have time to play slowly." after that, the black smoke flashed out of the entrance.


    As soon as kunba left, these mercenaries and the remaining Libyan government troops withdrew immediately, and there were dozens of others left, but they were really frightened by our combat effectiveness, and the leader had left. Naturally, the remaining people didn''t want to work in vain. They immediately followed suit, holding the wounded in their own people and retreating to the entrance behind kunba.


    Originally, I was chased and killed by these people for a long time. I thought I must return the color today, but I was caught by Lao Hei not far away.


    "You Chi Cong look," he dragged me back, pointed to a hole in the floor, which was shelled out by tanks. It was the size of a washbasin. Through the hole, I could see the lower layer. I looked down and saw only a piece of rubble.


    "What are you looking at?" I asked puzzled.


    "There" Lao Hei pointed to a place with the flashlight beam. After looking carefully for a long time, I saw a trace of yellow metal reflection.


    When I was still wondering what it was, shopkeeper Qian couldn''t wait to jump down, bent down and looked for it for a long time, straightened up and shook it at us with a piece of things. I saw it was a gold brick.


    "Shit, I finally found it," I cried in my heart, but I still didn''t dare to be careless. Holding a gun, I went around the entrance with Sanmei and Jinlihua. After making sure that the enemy really withdrew, I turned back. I called the drunkard and Ivan together and began to look for gold on the lower floor.


    Lao hei and shopkeeper Qian have been searching in the ruins for a long time. There are some gold bricks stacked on the ground and roughly count about twenty or thirty dollars. Although there is a lot of money, it is still far from the legendary treasure of Rommel. It should be a hundred times more than this. Moreover, there should not be only gold, diamonds and cultural relics of ancient African countries. There should be many, but why can''t we find one?


    We separately searched the huge room where the gold was found, and only found some scattered gold. Finally, Sanmei straightened up and said, "I know. The rest of the gold was carried away by Xie Laixi."

 Chapter 464

    "What? He took it away? Shit, this bastard" cried shopkeeper Qian in pain, as if it were his treasure.


    "Go back and talk about it. It''s bad if they kill back," I said, holding the drunkard to the place where he came in.


    When we got to the exit, the injured drunkard on shopkeeper Qian''s back, we climbed out of the ladder and returned to the red hot desert surface.


    There are a lot of messy wheel marks on the sand outside. Looking at the direction, they should withdraw to the nearest chemical plant. We immediately walked towards the coastline. At the same time, we told brother donkey our location by satellite phone and asked him to drive to pick us up. Anyway, there are few people in this place. There is no need to worry about being stolen if the ship is left there.


    Originally, we thought that brother donkey could only drive one car at most and had to run back and forth two more times, but we didn''t expect that this guy was driving an off-road vehicle, fixed the steering wheel with some parts and dragged another one, which solved the traffic problem of all of us at once.


    Back on the transport ship, Sanmei and Jinlihua treated the drunkard''s wounds. The rest of the people sat there depressed. After tossing around for so long, Xie Laixi took the Nazis'' hidden treasures first. Don''t mention it. Lao hei and Ivan kept pacing back and forth in the room and bumped into each other from time to time, Shopkeeper Qian also held his breath and hit the wall with his fist.


    I saw that everyone was in a very bad mood, so I comforted, "brothers, don''t lose heart. He just took one step first, and we''ll take it back."


    "It''s easy to say," old black shouted loudly, "can the meat in the wolf''s mouth be robbed? Besides, those things are much more powerful than the wolf. Kunba and that laxative, alas, it''s a pity."


    "That''s it," echoed shopkeeper Qian. "Unfortunately, although I don''t know the specific quantity, I know a lot at random, and the slag is so considerable." he picked up a gold brick on the table, nibbled it with his teeth and said, "the quality is still very good."


    While we were talking, brother donkey kept silent and unconsciously threw a gold brick around in his hand, thinking about what he was thinking.


    After a long time, he suddenly said, "have you ever wondered why these gold bricks were thrown there and not taken away?"


    "The room is closed, using the steel door of the vault. It is estimated that only the laxative can enter." shopkeeper Qian described the room where the treasure was found to brother donkey at that time.


    "Well, let''s assume that the rest of the people are left outside. The evil spirit shiraisi can go in and use his best space vortex to carry away most of the treasures, but why leave some there instead of taking them away?" brother donkey asked the question in another way.


    "God knows, he may think he took enough, and we worked too hard, so he ate all the meat and left some soup for us." old black shrugged and began to raise the bar with brother donkey.


    "It''s impossible. We just killed his most loyal believers. It''s too late for him to hate us. Besides, the gold is almost worth $2 million. Even the richest people won''t throw it away. There must be a reason." brother donkey ignored Lao hei and immersed himself in the world of analysis and thinking.


    "What did you say?" I asked.


    Brother donkey shook his head. "I don''t know at present. Tell me where you found the gold bricks, or put them in this room."


    Hearing what brother donkey said, we also cooperated one after another. Several people went to the cabin to find an almost large space, put back the gold bricks according to their memory, and put back a few when everyone found them.


    After putting it away, we observed again. Several quick brains gave a "ah" sound and understood what brother donkey meant.


    These more than 40 gold bricks are concentrated in four corners. If they are connected, they should be a square. I think these gold bricks were neatly placed into a square array, but most of them were hollowed out and left in these corners.


    Brother donkey stood in the middle of the four small piles of gold, raised his hand over his head and made a rotation: "you see, that evil spirit launched the vortex skill and carried away all the treasures."


    "Well, even if your conjecture is correct, what does it mean?" old black still shouted unconvinced.


    "Don''t worry, let me finish." brother donkey motioned to Lao Hei to be quiet and continued to analyze: "if he has the ability to expand the vortex a little more, he won''t even leave this, so I think his ability has reached the limit, so it''s likely that gold won''t be transported too far."


    "Will it?" we talked about it one after another.


    "It makes sense that the evil spirit''s previous life is also human. After the bones are passive, the energy will be affected if the root of the third life is broken. This is the case with kunba, so it will be weaker relatively."


    "Monkey, do you remember? The first time we fought with him, he summoned more than ten hell dogs out, but then he only got five in the base, more than half less."


    "It''s very possible that his remains were in the basement of the Conservatory of music, and later he took them back by himself. Naturally, his ability will be greatly reduced."


    "If it is transported nearby, it must be those guarded chemical plants. It must be there."


    "Yes, it must be."


    Everyone felt enlightened, clapped their hands to celebrate, and threw helmets and magazines into the sky.


    When we were happy enough, brother donkey began to pour cold water on us: "but there are many chemical plants here. We have to find out which of them the treasure was transported to, and we must be fast. After Xie Laixi recovers his ability, he will certainly be transported to other places. We don''t have enough manpower to see in such a short time."


    "I think I have a way to do something bad. I always like it best," I said as I walked over and photographed the four spiral wing UAV parked in a corner of the cabin.


    So we immediately printed a lot of leaflets, which wrote the same content in English, French and Arabic: "your missing people are locked up in these places. They produce chemical weapons and force your people to do hard labor". In addition to words, we also marked the location of several chemical plants on maps.


    We printed hundreds of such leaflets and flew along the oasis marked on the map with drones. Tribes in desert areas would gather there. When we saw tents or buildings on the ground, we scattered the leaflets. There were children playing on the ground or adults working in desert robes, When you see it, you will pick it up and look at the words and patterns on it.


    Some people in these oases were brought to work in chemical plants, and these nomads in the desert have always been tough. At present, they immediately gathered some horses and camels. Those with guns carry guns and those without guns carry knives. Under the leadership of the tribal leader, they surrounded the chemical plants in batches.


    These tribes gathered and mobilized. For almost half a day, we always observed through the pictures sent by UAVs. We found that there were more troops in one of the chemical plants. When we saw Saif personally leading the team, we immediately loaded all the heavy firepower we could with desert assault vehicles and drove to the chemical plant.


    By the time we arrived, it was already evening, and the local tribes had been on fire with the guards of the chemical plant. Those locals rode horses or camels around the chemical plant and opened fire on the chemical plant with some old guns. These people had a variety of weapons, from World War II rifles to AK everywhere. These people moved like cavalry, For a while, it also gave people in the chemical plant a headache.


    But after all, there were many professional soldiers in the chemical plant. Before long, they organized a very effective counterattack. Several guys with sniper guns climbed to the commanding height, and machine guns and mortars were mounted in several directions. Those locals who rode on four legs immediately couldn''t bear it. They were killed and several people retreated one after another.


    "Roar, it seems that they need some help. Let''s go." I jumped down from the assault vehicle with m107a1, dressed in optical camouflage and set up a sniper gun on the top of the sand dune.


    Brother donkey drove the car forward a few hundred meters. Shopkeeper Qian jumped out of the car with an m214 six barrel machine gun and a bomb box on his back. Lao hei and Ivan controlled the 88mm mortar and heavy machine gun on the car and started shooting. As soon as we joined, we immediately changed the situation.


    After lying down, I killed the other two snipers on the roof of the building. After moving the position, I shot the third one lying on the water tower. At this time, I noticed the water tower where the third sniper was hiding.


    Because it needs to provide water pressure, it is higher than the building of the chemical plant. At the top is a water storage tank, which contains dozens of tons of water. Below is a shelf made of metal and wood.


    Looking at the position of the firepower point of the other party''s front door and calculating the height of the tower frame, I suddenly had an idea. I used armor piercing bullets to aim at a force point supporting the huge water tank and fired several shots. After the connection point was broken, the frame began to tilt. After I broke a supporting steel bar, the frame finally couldn''t stand the huge weight of the water tank, After a long creak, it finally collapsed completely.


    The two pieces I broke were triangular steel towards the front door, so the water tower also fell over there. The water tank with the size of a room hit the machine gun fire point built with sandbags at the front door, and directly killed several people behind the fire point. There, the water tank was also cracked, and dozens of tons of water rushed out like a mountain torrent, which made the people in the yard untenable, They fell to the ground.


    The locals who besieged the chemical plant did not know what had happened, but when they saw that the defenders were frustrated and took the opportunity to attack, they would immediately make a strange cry, kick the belly of horses or camels and reorganize the attack. And shopkeeper Qian, Lao hei and Ivan also concentrated their fire, with heavy machine guns, mortars and grenade launchers, and began to attack the enemy at the front doo

 Chapter 465

    After I knocked out several enemies, the other party also realized my existence. Although they could not find my position for the moment under the cover of advanced optical camouflage, the trajectory could not deceive experts. Just look at the body of the shot victim and the direction of blood splashing after the bullet penetrated the body. Basically, we can infer my approximate range, Bullets and shells rained over, making me lie on the ground like an ostrich, eager to drill into the sand dune under me.


    "You can''t hit me, you can''t hit me," I said desperately in my heart. Several shells from the other party fell near me and set off a lot of yellow sand. It felt like you were going to bury me alive. Bullets from heavy machine guns flew over your head. Some of them went into the yellow sand with a whooshing sound, and then ran out of kinetic energy and stopped inside.


    "Ivan, Ivan, are you blind? Fight back quickly." after the first round of shells, I raised my upper body, shook the yellow sand on my head, held the phone and shouted to Ivan. He was operating an 88mm mortar in the rear compartment of our assault vehicle, which was also one of the most effective return fires in this case.


    "I''m working on it. It''s a ballistic computer. I don''t know how to use it. I''ve only used the old-fashioned one, which is manually adjusted." Ivan''s answer made me want to spit blood. It''s unreasonable to dare to be advanced.


    "Stupid, call up the control panel on the touch screen, select automatic fight back in the mode, and then click to confirm that you will always be right every time." Lao Hei''s voice came from the phone, accompanied by a burst of sound of grenade launcher shooting, it can be seen that he is also busy.


    "Oh, OK." after Ivan was finished, our mortars began to fire. The other party may start to transfer after a few shots. The fire on my side immediately weakened, and I quickly transferred with a sniper gun.


    The desert at night is not as hot as during the day, so many people feel more comfortable in the fierce battle. At least they don''t have to run a few steps to get their clothes soaked with sweat, but the disadvantage is to keep moving, otherwise they will shiver with cold soon,


    I ran more than 300 meters in the smell of gunpowder, moved to a relatively safe position, threw my backpack on the ground and held a bipod. I began to deal with the enemy''s fire point.


    The top shoulder of the butt of the gun brought a heavy sense of reality. I quickly locked a machine gunner through the sight and said, "I''m the poor man''s bazooka. Pull the trigger gently.


    From the sight, I saw that the guy''s whole head was completely exploded, and the headless body ejected a high column of blood and leaned against the machine gun for a while. It was estimated that it came too suddenly. His fingers still tightly pulled the trigger, and the crooked machine gun didn''t make a sound until it ran out of bullets.


    In addition to one shot, the sniper also plays a role in destroying the morale of the other party. There is nothing more frightening than that the people around him are shot in the head and their brains are pasted. Those mercenaries and thunder teams are OK and can still fight. Those ordinary soldiers in charge of factory security are scared to retreat to the factory building.


    When the enemy began to retreat, we naturally had to press on. Lao hei and shopkeeper Qian took the lead. Shopkeeper Qian began to shoot quickly with a six barrel machine gun. The high-speed metal flow cut and tore up any enemy who stood in front or ran slightly slower, while Lao Hei used a grenade launcher to bombard those hiding behind the bunker, drive them out of the back of the fortification and be killed by the rest of the people during the movement.


    We have practiced this strangulation tactic with the largest firepower output in a short time on the island for countless times. We can say that we are very familiar with it. Lao hei and shopkeeper Qian are in the front, and Sanmei, Jinlihua and Ivan are in the middle. I press the array with a sniper rifle, put out a diamond of double sharp soldiers, and shoot all kinds of firearms together, breaking through the enemy''s defense line at the main gate and rushing with those locals To the compound of the chemical plant.


    The compound is full of corpses, blasted vehicles, wet sand on the ground, and a small amount of ponding in some places, but it is also declining rapidly. The swallowing of water in the desert is terrible. Dozens of tons of water will soon disappear with dripping and seepage.


    After I burst into the yard, I initially disassembled the sniper gun, received it in my backpack, and began to fight close with the enemy with g36c. Those locals rushed in on horses and camels. I don''t know where they learned the tactics. They lit the gasoline bottle and threw it everywhere. If you don''t know the situation, you have to treat us as robbers.


    The yard of the chemical plant has a large area, with various large vehicles parked and a lot of goods placed. Whether the locals, the guards or the least number of us are mixed together, the war situation is chaotic for a moment. Everyone can only take care of a small area around him, and can only cooperate with a limited number of teammates to attack or defend the enemy in front of him.


    I was carrying a short assault rifle and was pushing with Lao hei and others layer by layer with CQB tactics. Suddenly, several windows of the chemical plant were equipped with such large speakers and loudspeakers.


    "Stop shooting, we''ll let your people out." someone in these sound raising equipment shouted in local language, followed by a large number of ragged workers from the main building of the chemical plant, which were the locals who were swept away.


    "What''s the matter with the plane? Don''t they want to release people under pressure? No, Xie Laixi and kunba haven''t made a move yet. They still have cards. How can they release people so easily?" when I was thinking about this problem, I suddenly had a very bad feeling and realized what was going to happen.


    Sure enough, shortly after the workers came out, when they were looking for their relatives, there was a burst of piano sound from those more than half high speakers and speakers. The rhythm was not very fast, but it sounded very clear. The melody was very low and gloomy, and it sounded familiar. Interrupted by the sudden music, both the offensive and defensive sides stopped shooting, I was observing what happened. The whole chemical plant suddenly quieted down. Only this dark melody circled in the factory surrounded by yellow sand. After listening to it, I had a stuffy and very irritable mood in my heart. I felt that I wanted to kill and commit suicide.


    Sanmei is better at music than us. As soon as she heard it, she shouted to us, "this is the original song of Black Sunday. It''s the evil spirit shiraisi who is playing it himself. If you can''t listen, put on earplugs."


    We immediately closed our ears according to the words. After we couldn''t hear the sound, the irritability immediately decreased a lot and our chest was light.


    But the rest were different. Even if we yelled at them and blocked our ears, few people did. Everyone, including the soldiers guarding the chemical plant, was affected by the music and had a series of crazy behaviors.


    Black Sunday is to destroy people''s emotions and explore people''s desire for destruction in their hearts. This destruction includes destroying themselves and others.


    Therefore, starting from the people with the weakest consciousness, they all mutilated themselves and attacked the people around them. The just quiet chemical plant was once again shrouded in gunshots and screams.


    Some people cut their own face with a knife and stabbed their eyes with a dagger to death. Some tried to pull their own throat with their nails. Others shot the people next to them. After killing the people, they also tried to smash each other''s head with the butt of their gun. The whole factory yard was bleeding into a river, with corpses everywhere, which was like hell.


    All this happened in just a few minutes. It was too late for us to stop, so we had to shoot at the speakers, speakers, speakers and so on.


    In the bursts of electric sparks and high-frequency distorted sounds, these sound raising equipment were destroyed one after another, and the sound of the piano was also lowered. Those who had strong consciousness and carried the unaffected suicide all came back. Both the defenders and locals were stunned by the bloody scene in front of them and threw down their weapons, He ran away from the factory like crazy, stepping on the bodies and blood on the ground.


    When these people ran away, seif led some mercenaries to stop them at first, but there were so many people. They shot and killed two chemical plant security guards who didn''t obey orders. They gave up and surrounded us wholeheartedly.


    "Wait to die, you have Lord Shirley here. You have no hope of winning," Saif shouted, looking up behind a pile of goods and quickly retracting his head.


    "Fuck you Ma" Lao Hei raised his hand and fired a grenade, followed by shopkeeper Qian with a six barrel machine gun, and the mercenaries on the opposite side fought back from behind the bunker. The two sides fought again, but the scale was much smaller than before, and all the irrelevant people ran away, leaving all the core of both sides, fighting to the end.


    After the number of people decreased, brother donkey controlled the UAV to help us locate. Lao Hei used a programmable grenade and shopkeeper Qian''s six barrel machine gun. Two people did the main killing fire. Sanmei and Jinlihua rushed up from the right wing with agile skills. Sanmei took turns shooting sand Eagles with both hands. All the blockers were invincible. In addition, Jinlihua calmly fought and shot, Soon put several enemies.


    Ivan and I hit the left wing. I used heavy sniper penetration shooting to deal with the enemy behind the bunker. Ivan used assault rifle rapid firing to suppress the enemy who dared to fight back. His main role was not to kill, but to suppress the enemy. Several guys who leaned out to shoot at me or hit rocket bombs were directly blasted by Ivan.


    We pressed in all the way. Seif and some disabled soldiers soon couldn''t resist the pressure and retreated one after another. They were stopped by Sanmei and Jinlihua who had been around the back. We made a clamp, and even seif was directly killed by us.


    When I passed seif''s body, I took a picture with my mobile phone. Ivan looked at me in wonder and asked, "boss, do you like taking corpses? I haven''t seen you have this hobby before?"


    Before I could say anything, Sanmei said, "he must have photographed little Zhuma. Although this guy is dishonest and full of bad water, he always keeps his word."


    "Well, my wife knows me best. Let''s do the piano player." I took the lead and rushed into the hall on the first floor of the chemical plant.


    In the whole hall on the first floor, there were only two people standing there, or two evil spirits standing there. One was Xie Laixi with his back, shirt and bow tie. He was sitting in front of a black piano and his eyes were dark looking at us coming in. Next to him should be Kun Ba, attached to an Asian mercenary.


    Seeing us coming in, Xie Laixi smiled: "it''s just right. There are few people. Without an audience, you can''t have fun playing."

 Chapter 466

    I know this guy is not easy to mess with. One hand points at him with a rat tooth blade, and the other hand finds the burning gossip given to me by Po from his pocket. I may have to use this thing to deal with him today.


    "Less nonsense" Lao Hei also made a gesture with unparalleled knife, drank and scolded: "your lover looks good. It is estimated that he is empty, lonely and cold below. I''ll send you down to see her, otherwise she will stay alone in the empty room for too long, and it won''t be fun to put on a few green hats for you."


    As soon as she heard this, Xie Laixi''s face became more sinister: "OK, this song I played is what she liked to hear most in her life. I''ll sacrifice her dead while sending you to hell."


    We immediately covered our earplugs tightly and rushed up at the same time, but Shelley smiled at us and said with her mouth, "is that necessarily useful?"


    With the end of this sentence, his ten fingers also played on the piano. I suddenly felt a sound that sounded directly in my brain, and its effect was ten times stronger than that just heard in the courtyard outside. Just a few seconds after it sounded, I was completely controlled by my emotions. A voice kept saying to me in my mind: "Forget it, what''s the point? Kill him, and there are other evil spirits. You can''t kill them all. You''ve worked so hard for so long. Who knows what you''ve done? It''s better to die and finish it all


    This kind of voice appeared in my mind. It kept repeating. My head began to faint like drinking wine, and my body didn''t listen to orders. The hand holding the gun was turning the muzzle of the gun towards myself uncontrollably, but in the deepest part of my heart, there was another voice, my own voice, constantly making money "Live, don''t die, live, you still have family, you still have Sanmei, you still have parents and sons, be strong and live"


    This voice and the voice of persuading me to commit suicide are constantly arguing. One is saying: "die. How tired you are alive. You will be free when you die. You don''t have to roll on the tip of the knife or struggle in the rain of bullets. Anyway, you will die sooner or later..."


    The voice from the bottom of my heart is shouting: "if my life is exhausted, when it''s time to walk the wheel circuit, I will naturally die, but not now. God gave me a life, not for me to commit suicide..."


    Two voices in my head kept arguing. I summoned up a little strength, slapped myself in the face, calmed down, looked up at my companions and found that they were not in good condition. Sanmei''s hands were sealed and she was concentrating on resisting the suicidal magic of the piano sound. Shopkeeper Qian tried to stun Ivan, who was almost out of control, and rolled on the ground with her head. Lao Heihe Jinlihua, holding hands, cheering each other. We are all struggling to support each other.


    "Hey, funny, I must have enjoyed watching them commit suicide." kunba, who had been standing behind Xie Laixi, took a step forward and put his hand on Xie Laixi''s shoulder. He saw a black light on his hand, and the energy in the sound of the piano suddenly strengthened. The irritability and gloom in my chest rushed into my head. I almost bit the tip of my tongue before I let myself draw the gun.


    His companions couldn''t stand it. Shopkeeper Qian used his fist to smash the ground to vent his inner impulse. He smashed many cracks in the cement, and there were many fist pits on the ground. While smashing, he shouted to me, "monkey, think of something."


    I took a horizontal, pressed the buckle with my hand, untied my bulletproof vest, reached into my arms and found the magic weapon given to me by Po, the thing at the bottom of the box - burning gossip.


    It''s enough to frighten people just by listening to its name. When Po gave it to me, he repeatedly stressed that it can hurt evil spirits and pose a great threat to the Holy Spirit. We must use it carefully. In short, it is an energy amplifier that can transfer the input energy through the operation of yin-yang gossip, amplify it several times and release it around, forming an energy field that can kill the Holy Spirit and evil spirits.


    I slowly threw away my weapon, put the octagonal copper Bagua on the ground, and knelt down to read the mantra. The yin-yang fish pattern in the center of the copper Bagua began to rotate, and the corresponding symbols on the eight sides began to flash one by one. Qian, Kun, Zhen, Xun, Kan, Li, Gen and Dui glowed in turn. As the rotation of the yin-yang fish in the center continued to accelerate, the light intensity was also increasing. Now Just wait for the energy input.


    As soon as kunba saw it, he injected some black gas into Xie Laixi, jumped over the piano and rushed at me. It seemed that he wanted to stop me from starting this array.


    I have spent almost all my strength in array and mantra, and when I do these, I am still struggling to resist the desire to commit suicide and self mutilation. Where can I have the energy to defend? Seeing kunba stride forward, he rushed to me.


    At this time, Lao Hei, who had been resisting the magic sound of the piano, suddenly let go of Jinlihua''s hand and roared: "don''t hurt my brother", followed by a long roar, turned into a black headed werewolf, ran down obliquely and hit kunba hard.


    Influenced by the sound of Xie Laixi''s piano, Lao Hei gave less than half of his combat effectiveness. He barely supported me there. I clenched my teeth, pressed my thumb on the gem of the rat tooth blade, and shouted: "Yin and yang are limitless. Heaven and earth borrow the law to burn the sky and gossip to help me break the enemy."


    At the same time, I tried my best to stick the rat tooth blade that had launched the demon fire in the center of the burning gossip. Immediately, the red demon fire on the sword was sucked in and turned into a fire wall to shoot in the direction of Xie Laixi. Now our biggest trouble is him. As long as we solve his disturbing magic sound, I believe we still have the ability to fight.


    The fire wall was weak at first, and became more and more violent in the high-speed propulsion. Xie Laixi looked up and saw that the fire had rushed in front of her. As soon as she stood up, her whole body was surrounded by the fire wall.


    "Ah!!!" in a long wail, his body was burned by the demon fire, his clothes and skin turned dark and began to peel off, revealing his red muscles and white bones, and his hair was completely burned. The whole person was like a big doll just rescued from the fire, full of strangeness and evil.


    The demon fire wound around it for a few seconds and then went out. The burned non adult shiraisi opened his mouth and spit out bursts of black ash. The black ash scattered when it fell to the ground and could not gather into shape. If I guessed correctly, these should be the things left after his evil spirit body was injured.


    Seeing this, kunba immediately gave up the struggle with Lao hei and rushed to hold Xie Laixi. They opened their mouths together, ejected black smoke columns, and turned into two thick and light black faces in the air. After glaring at us, kunba immediately circled and flew out of the building from the window and into the sky.


    After they flew away, our bodies gradually recovered, and we all breathed a long sigh of relief. If we listen to that terrible music for a while, maybe we''ll pull out a gun and blow our heads.


    "Fuck him Ma, how can they run away?" the old black man wanted to take the piano out and was stopped by Sanmei.


    "The piano is not guilty. This one is an antique. I''m afraid it''s the only one in the world that can play such a good tone. It''s very valuable. Don''t spoil it."


    After listening to Sanmei''s words, shopkeeper Qian said thoughtfully, "when it comes to value, I already smell gold. Let''s go and let''s see how many good things Rommel left for us." after that, we ran to the basement together.


    In the basement of the chemical plant, we found a lot of gold and treasure, many of which we can''t count. Shopkeeper Qian was happy to roll in the gold pile. Lao Hei also took a bag of diamonds and threw them to us with the raw diamonds inside. Any one of these things can buy hundreds of thousands of dollars if processed in Europe, but now we throw them around like ordinary stones, Sometimes, there''s too much money. It''s really just numbers.


    In addition to gold and diamonds, there are many cultural relics of ancient African civilization. You know, Africa is one of the birthplaces of human civilization, so I''m afraid many things have a history of thousands of years. There are all kinds of strange things, such as stone tablets, metal water cup containers, mask shaped copper, and some even I can''t see the age and function, When Lao hei and shopkeeper Qian moved the gold, I received these things in a big bag and went back to ask brother donkey. Maybe he could know something.


    After the gold and diamonds were transported back to Banshang, Jinlihua made a suggestion that we should not take all these treasures. We should take 20% at most according to international practice, and divide the rest.


    "Divide it? To whom? To the United Nations?" shopkeeper Qian said painfully, wiping the sweat on his head and moving these things back and forth. He did the most.


    "No, listen to me," Jin Lihua began with her finger: "Seif killed many local people, and they are all young laborers. Their wives and children and the elderly in their families should be given some to them. Also, don''t forget that these things were looted by the Nazis in Africa. Now many parts of Africa are in chaos. They need money to buy food to make people eat, medicine to prevent diseases, repair houses to make people have a place to live and run schools When children can go to school "


    "That''s reasonable." we all nodded. Even the most stingy money shopkeeper didn''t object. Lao Hei shouted discontentedly: "why, the treasure I robbed with my life can be distributed when it''s cool. How many money can I pack..."


    Before he finished, Jin Lihua slapped him on the head and shut his mouth. I also interrupted and advised him, "Lao Hei, let''s be sensible. We''ll donate more than half of it first, and leave a fifth, which is a lot. There are tens of millions of dollars. When Po knows these things, he may ask us to donate more than that."


    After hearing what I said, Lao Hei didn''t object any more. We drove the transportation to the waters near Congo, contacted the prophet named wendizhou who worked in the United Nations refugee agency by satellite phone, and told him that we would donate a lot of money to these refugees in Africa.


    Song Wendi was overjoyed and immediately launched some relations. He took the normal channel to change gold into US dollars and used it to the refugees. We are more relieved to donate the money to him. After all, song Wendi is a prophet working for the Holy Spirit. Their conduct is still trustworthy. They will not use the charity money to wrap mistresses and buy bags for mistresses like the Red Cross , buying masala land and other dirty things.


    After all these things, it took almost two months, and the drunkard''s injury had basically recovered. At this time, Po suddenly came to the island where we live. The first sentence was to say to Sanmei, "we found your father''s clue..."